《Starting My Cultivation With Immortality》


 Chapter 1： immortality

    "There is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold year does not know the age, ah, Axi..."


    Yunsu put down the "Tongxuan Jing" in his hand tremblingly, leaned on the bed, and looked at the white snow outside the window. So lonely.


    It''s too cold, and the whole body is stiff, and the movement of turning the book is not easy.


    He picked up the short wooden stick on the ground, put it into the quilt that wrapped his lower body, and groped for the warm baby in the earthenware pot. With trembling hands, he plucked out two pieces of charcoal from the ashes, only then did he feel that the coldness was less severe.


    The frostbitten leg also seemed to have regained some consciousness. He regained his strength and continued to read.


    This time I played a big game, and the lazy house prostituted a world of immortality for nothing.


    The night before the accident, it was Yunsu''s twentieth birthday. He just got a five-star **** card for free in a mythology mobile game. Greater desire for prostitution.


    "Immortal!"


    When he woke up, he slept in the ice and snow. He didn''t know how long he had been lying there. A few days later, he still felt cold curled up in the quilt. If he hadn''t met Wang Muxuan, the head of the Xuanmu Sect, he might have fed the wild wolves in the mountains.


    The head of Wang Xue Ye returned from a serious injury and brought him back to the Xuanmu Sect before the deadline.


    Yunsu had only half his life left, lying on the bed, Wang Muxuan healed his wounds, which cost a lot. He leaned against the wall beside the window, panting like a cow, his face as pale as paper,


    "Ye, wild boy, what''s your name?"


    "Cough, cough, cloud, Yunsu."


    "Yunsu, I''m going to die soon, and the Xuanmu Sect is over. When you''re well, take the children down the mountain, think of a way, and settle them..."


    When Wang Muxuan said this, he paused for a moment. Yunsu thought to himself, he was about to take care of Gu, but when he saw him close his eyes, he seemed to be thinking, and he seemed to take a nap to regain his strength. After waiting for a while, he did not continue talking.


    A yin wind hit for no reason, and the candlelight jumped wildly, causing goosebumps to wrinkle on people''s skin.


    Yunsu thought it was not good, struggled to get up, and reached out to probe Wang Muxuan''s breath and neck.


    People are gone.


    In this way, on a night without dogs barking and wolves howling, the Xuanmu Sect, which had only existed for seventeen years, disappeared. The founder of the sect, Wang Muxuan, left five children behind and left.


    ¡­


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk~"


    There was a knock on the door, Yun Su closed the Mysterious Sutra, and called in with a light cough.


    "Big Brother Yun, are you feeling better?"


    The person who pushed the door in was an eleven or two-year-old, wearing a small cotton-padded coat with a slanted front that exuded a faint scent of dry osmanthus. The cotton-padded coat was very clean, and the blue silk was no longer short. A rather delicate, slightly shy, well-washed, red face from the cold, a little girl''s face with a hint of joy at the moment.


    In her hand, she held a fire raisin, which contained a few pieces of scarlet charcoal covered with hot ashes. She would come to replace the charcoal in the cupping pot several times a day for Yunsu.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said that on Earth, such a little girl has only almost graduated from elementary school, but now she is temporarily preoccupied with the lives of six people.


    The little girl is naturally beautiful, and she doesn''t know where the head of the king who died young picked it up.


    "Big Brother Yun?"


    Twelve-year-old Wang Xuanji looked at Big Brother Yun who seemed to be suffering from hysteria, leaned down, stretched out his small hand and shook it a few times before he drew Yun Su''s attention back.


    She was holding a hot pancake in her little hands, and the aroma emanating from it, through the door, you could hear the sound of a few little guys lying on the crack of the door and swallowing saliva.


    The pancakes were brought back by Wang Muxuan desperately. All twelve pancakes were stained with his blood and soaked into the noodles.


    During the five days when he sometimes fell into a coma and sometimes woke up, the little girl told him the whole thing again.


    A few days before the heavy snow closed the mountain, several senior brothers made an appointment to go down the mountain to run errands, but they never returned.


    Until one day early in the morning, someone dropped a few things on the open space in front of the hall. After Wang Xuanji heard the movement, he was lying in the window and saw that Master was fighting with someone. Scarred and dead.


    She fainted from fright. When she woke up, both her master and the enemy were gone, so she had to simply bury the six senior brothers while crying.


    Heavy snow blocked the mountains for March, and Master did not return in March.


    Wang Xuanji finally waited for Master to return, as well as Big Brother Yun picked up in the snow, and twelve **** pancakes.


    During these five days, Yunsu and five children survived on twelve pancakes.


    "Xuanji, how many pancakes are there?"


    "This is the last one."


    "I''m not hungry. You boil it into a paste and give everyone a share."


    Yunsu broke off a small piece, leaving an almost complete cake and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl took the pancake and broke off a small piece, and handed it back to him: "Big Brother Yun, I''ll give you this piece of mine."


    "I''m not hungry, I want to lose weight, you eat."


    Wang Xuanji nodded. He had only heard about fertilization, so losing weight should mean the opposite. He carefully changed Yunsu''s charcoal, and then went out to make a mess.


    Yunsu wrapped the Taoist robe. She was cold and hungry these few days. Fortunately, she baked the Tufa warm baby and gained some strength. Looking at the sight of the early sunshine outside the window, she had a stupid idea.


    This place is located on the mountainside, and the way down the mountain has long been blocked by heavy snow.


    Even if the mountain road is not cut off, and the village is ten miles away, he cannot leave rashly.


    The mountains are covered by heavy snow, not only people are hungry, but tigers, leopards and wolves are also hungry.


    Promise Wang Muxuan''s matter, it''s not time yet, how can I have to endure this period of time.


    From the side room, he found a deep-bottomed dustpan and a rope for drying cinnabar, and then went under the dead tree to touch a few rotten fruits that were inedible, rubbed them to rot, and shook out a bunch of seeds from it.


    A rag was placed on the snow, sprinkled with a large handful of fruit seeds, and the small piece of cake was crushed and carefully spread on top, a dustpan was set up, and hemp rope was put on it.


    After doing this, he stood up on the tree and sighed, "There are so many birds in the mountains, everyone, please join us."


    Behind the doors and windows, the little guys were looking at it with great interest, but they didn''t understand what Big Brother Yun was going to do.


    "Big Brother Yun is going to do a trick, so be quiet."


    Wang Xuanji warned while boiling the water, and the three little brats who were watching the fun nodded hurriedly.


    When Yunsu returned to the house, holding the fire pot in one hand and the hemp rope in the other, he prayed to various gods many times, and prayed to the mysterious system in his mind, and waited for a cup of tea. , a clumsy mountain bird, so arrogantly fell to the snow.


    The mountain bird was too arrogant, so he ignored defenses, ignored disasters, and walked into a simple trap ignoring death.


    With a swoosh, he was hit.


    One, another...


    It was snowing heavily and the birds were moving out. After Yunsu came to this world, for the first time, he showed a smirk like an old farmer who had a good harvest.


    "Xuanji, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yunsu pointed to more than a dozen mountain birds tied together with ropes, and even two very fat wild pheasants.


    Tonight, you don''t have to go hungry.


    Looking at these mountain birds that could save lives, Wang Xuanji couldn''t hold back his tears for a while. He pursed his little lips tightly, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Although the Xuanmu Sect was established not long ago, Wang Muxuan was very skilled. Even if he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he could still struggle to return to the mountain and save himself by the way.


    Yunsu didn''t know anything about immortality or martial arts at this time, but when Wang Muxuan''s strong infuriating energy poured into his body that night, the warm and warm feeling was still fresh in his memory.


    Wang Xuanji said that he was good at swordsmanship, and he was quite good at light work. Even the brothers who died violently once joined forces to exterminate a passing bandit.


    However, the rivers and lakes are sinister and unpredictable.


    The Xuanmu Sect, first the backbone of the army was wiped out, and Wang Muxuan, who was happy and grudged, almost died with the enemy.


    In his opinion, there are many reasons for the tragedy of the Xuanmu School. In the final analysis, it is still in this world where the strong eat the weak. The strength is too weak, let alone the ability to resist risks. No power to protect.


    It was a fluke that the Xuanmu Sect could save five little guys after so many vendettas in the rivers and lakes, killing people overnight.


    When the enemy attacked, the warehouse was destroyed, and the remaining food was finally exhausted after the five little guys had eaten for three months. The little silver left in the door could not buy anything before the heavy snow closed the mountain.


    People have good and bad luck. Although there are many coincidences in the tragedy of the Xuanmu Sect, the bottom line is that the world is too dangerous and the Xuanmu Sect is too weak.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly thought, if he was still as lazy as he was on Earth, then Zhai might die very quickly, even if he was a strange treasure, he would die countless times.


    In the side room, the smoke of the cooking smoke was already rising, and there was the sound of children playing and amusing. Yunsu stood under the big withered tree at the entrance of the Xuanmu Sect, with his hands behind his back, looking out at the vast snow field.


    In the past few days, in addition to having a magical system in his mind, his hair has grown so long that it has grown to his waist, and Xuanji has tied him with a hemp rope.


    Thousands of mountains and twilight snow, the most peaceful.


    The world under the mountain was covered by white snow. Occasionally, the mountain wind blew up the snow particles and pulled out a whistling sound. The intense hunger came from his stomach, and Yunsu couldn''t help but murmured:


    "Although you are immortal, you will still be hungry."


    The stomach problem has been temporarily resolved, and the injury has basically recovered. Yunsu is still a complete mortal. A few days ago, he was sometimes in a coma and sometimes sober. He failed to enter the system many times. Later, when he was full, it was time to study the mystery in his body The longevity cloud platform, the first to receive the grand prize of the white prostitute of immortality.


    The rest of my life is long, I must be worthy of this immortality.

 Chapter 2： longevity gimbal

    At nightfall, Yunsu drank a bowl of warm pheasant soup. Except for a little oil, a little **** and salt, nothing else was added. After eating a few pieces of meat, he felt that the meat quality was very good, the taste was delicious and the taste was not good. firewood.


    Lying down on the bed contentedly, coming to this world, it was the first time I was full of soup.


    This is the east room. The five children live in the most well-preserved hall, and the two more dilapidated west rooms are the kitchen and storage room.


    A few months ago, the Xuanmu Sect, which Wang Muxuan had operated for seventeen years, still had one main hall, two side halls, and eight wing rooms. On that day, the enemy raided, swords and swords, and there were only four dilapidated houses left.


    "Brother Yun, I kept a live wild pheasant to eat tomorrow, and the rest have been killed and frozen in a jar with ice cubes as you said."


    Wang Xuanji obediently changed Yunsu''s clay cup for hot charcoal, and then stood there beautifully, she looked at this big brother Yun, who was just like herself except for the fact that his hair was growing fast. , The whole person recovered most of his energy and energy, and his face was also bloody, which seemed to be slightly whiter than the head and other senior brothers.


    The skin is slightly white, and the hands and feet are not rough. At first glance, he has never practiced martial arts or done much rough work.


    It''s a pity that I lost my memory, and I don''t know where he is the son of a big family. He speaks politely, softly, and doesn''t talk much, but he knows how to care for people, and he can read. .


    For the past two days, she always had the same nightmare. When she woke up, she found that everyone starved to death and froze to death, leaving herself alone, dying in pain and helplessness in this desperate snow-covered mountain.


    This pheasant stew and the meat in the jar finally made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s great that everyone doesn''t have to die.


    "Don''t worry about food, you take care of other people and teach them to read and write."


    Of the five children, the oldest is Wang Xuanji, and the other three boys over five years old are called Wang Xuanwen, a skinny boy, Wang Xuanwu, a fat boy, and a shy boy named Wang Xuanzang.


    The little girl who was still in the baby was called Wang Xuanyu.


    Wang Xuanji does not know how to use martial arts. She said that when she was abandoned, she was poisoned by a strange poison. Later, the master forced her to perform exercises to detoxify her. The poison was slowly eliminated, but her body was very weak, especially the cold. In life, I have to wear two cotton-padded clothes, and I have to stay by the stove in the kitchen to make it through.


    Yunsu sighed secretly, including himself, who fell unconscious in a snowdrift, the people of the Xuanmu faction are basically pitiful people.


    He was frozen to death, Wang Xuanji was poisoned, and Wang Xuanzang was abandoned by his family and abandoned by the roadside. Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu seemed to be in good health, but they were two brothers. He was rescued back to the mountain by Wang Muxuan.


    Look at Wang Muxuan, such a bad and good person, but he died young. He was a strong martial artist, but he was only forty-five years old when he died.


    Is it true that good people don''t live long?


    "Yes, Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji obediently exited, closing the door carefully.


    She looked a little down. If only she could practice martial arts, she would be able to do more things. Maybe the Xuanmu faction doesn''t need to be removed.


    She also knew the master''s dying exhortation, she felt very at a loss, where will everyone be separated after going down the mountain?


    This is her only home, a home where she grew up and has many fond memories and relatives.


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the twelve-year-old mysterious girl. He discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, sat cross-legged, and his consciousness sank into the depths of his mind, and there was a mysterious space.


    There is a quaint cloud platform there. The whole space does not seem to be large, and it seems to run through the entire nothingness and is endless.


    Behind Yuntai, there is a huge ancient tree looming in nothingness.


    The cloud platform is clearly visible. There are no leaves, no flowers and no fruits on the ancient trees, only dead branches rippling slightly in the nothingness, and there is a faint sound of Taoism.


    When Yunsu thought about it, his consciousness turned into a little man and sat up. With a buzzing sound, there was a shudder in the void, and there were countless hazy voices coming from the big tree behind the void.


    The next moment, the whole person has been integrated with the cloud platform, and obtained a lot of information about the longevity cloud platform.


    "Congratulations to the master, the treasure has fully recognized the master, and successfully started the journey of longevity..."


    A voice that seemed real and phantom sounded, it seemed that someone was talking, and it seemed that there was a feeling in his heart, which was completely different from the game system he imagined.


    Yunsu only felt that a warm current came from the cloud platform under his feet, pouring into his body continuously, a number that kept jumping in his mind, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, until it seemed that he couldn''t even hold it in his mind, and finally displayed as infinity.


    The whole person was extremely comfortable, and a mysterious heat flow rushed to the whole body, and even every pore seemed to be breathing comfortably.


    Now that the injection of life essence is over, he has an infinite life expectancy.


    Yunsu was a little afraid in his heart. When he came to this world, he knew that he had obtained a great chance of immortality, but he was on the verge of death and could not enter the immortality space.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Muxuan to save his life first and Wang Xuanji to take care of him later, this little life would be in danger.


    He sorted out a lot of information about this amazing creation in his mind.


    Yunsu, immortal.


    To be precise, now is a mortal who will not truly die completely.


    If you die accidentally, in addition to experiencing the fear of death and great pain and other unknown horrors, you can choose to live on the longevity cloud platform and meet certain conditions.


    "I accidentally turned into a monster for nothing, whether it is the same life as the world or the world, there is no answer."


    Yunsu smiled and was very happy. At this moment, the feeling was very good, and there was no anxiety at all. It was like a farmer who returned from farming and suddenly found that his family''s grain was piled up into a mountain; a businessman who returned from business saw a hidden wealth that could rival the country. of gold and silver; the scholar who hangs the vertebrae of the beam, wakes up and finds the title of the golden list.


    In the future, we must learn to accept the reality in a low-key manner, not to resist, and to live forever.


    Thinking about it, it''s really a happy and beautiful thing.


    "With such good conditions, it''s a waste not to cultivate immortals properly."


    Yun Su calmed down and thought of more.


    Immortality was informed by the system when he first came to this world. Before that, he was worried that his immortality would be easily forcibly cut off by external forces.


    A kind of immortality is that you will never really die no matter what.


    Another kind of immortality is that as long as there are no accidents and no one is killed, one can live forever.


    These are two events, worlds apart.


    Well now, as long as you live long enough, you are still afraid that your qualifications will not be good enough, and you are in a hurry. If you have no conditions, create conditions. Let¡¯s go into retreat for 10,000 years.


    Yunsu had too many reasons why he wanted to cultivate.


    When I was on Earth before, I had a special liking for Xun Xian Wen. On weekdays, I flipped through ancient books, read fairy tales and movies and TV dramas, and even played games on weekdays, like fairy tales and fantasy.


    It''s not that Duke Ye likes dragons, UU reading www.uukanshu. com really yearns for that kind of unrestrained, fearless avenue of longevity.


    Now that life is long, if you don''t learn anything, it will be too low for enjoying life.


    What''s more, although the longevity is longer, it does not mean that it is safe every day.


    It would be terrifying if you were sealed in a corner by some pervert, hanging your life for you every day, even if you wanted to die.


    Of course, there is an even more terrifying thing, which is death.


    Although Yun Su is a powerless person, has a calm personality, and thinks that he is a good person.


    But since I was a child, I was afraid of pain. A mosquito bite is fine, but if a knife slashes the neck, thousands of arrows pierce the heart, and the sky falls to death, the corpse is divided by five horses, the waist is cut and the skin is peeled, the pot is burnt, and the fried barbecue is terrifying.


    If you don''t practice and live long enough, the chances of encountering those perverted and perverted ways of dying are extremely high. The Xuanmu Sect in front of him was almost dead, and the pain of the severed head made him feel a chill lingering in his neck.


    After making up his mind to practice hard, Yunsu began to study the usage of the longevity gimbal.


    After gaining immortality, this mysterious treasure, the Immortality Cloud Platform itself, has not much information, and no one has spoken. It is just that there are obscure information, so naturally I understand something.


    Among the few pieces of information, the most important point is about the longevity cloud platform. As long as you can obtain a strange thing called the Immortal Token of Longevity, you can sit on the cloud platform, travel around Taixu, and obtain some kind of adventure.


    In addition, meditating on the cloud platform with the body of consciousness, demons and outsiders cannot invade, and the effect of visualization training is very good.


    The Qing Mongolian tree hidden in the void behind him seemed to be dead at this time, and it seemed to have some secrets.


    Nothing else matters, we can only find out slowly.

 Chapter 3： female ghost press

    The next day, the weather was worse than yesterday.


    The sky was cloudy again, and the air was filled with a bone-chilling cold. There was no sun in the sky, and a heavy snow seemed to be brewing again.


    All kinds of things from last night are vivid in my mind.


    The immortal Shouyuan, the cloud platform of immortality in the mysterious mind, the towering dead tree hidden in nothingness, and the more ethereal immortal decree of immortality, the adventure of wandering around too much.


    The amount of information was a bit large, and after a while, he regained his senses. Yunsu took out the bronze mirror that Wang Xuanji had found from under the pillow, and looked at himself carefully.


    Her appearance basically remained the same, her hair was very long, but luckily it stopped growing wildly around her waist.


    What is unclear is the temperament, the most special is the eyes, if the pupils were unobstructed before, but now they are like a deep pool, faint, but fortunately, the eyesight is not obstructed.


    Yunsu felt that her self in the mirror had changed a little bit, she seemed to have a little bit of slack, relaxed and at ease, like a Zugu Weng who didn''t worry about food and clothing.


    "Heaven, earth, people, sun, moon and stars..."


    Lang Lang''s reading sound came from the hall. He was reading a book of enlightenment. It was simple and direct without rhyme, but it was easy to read, but it was inferior to the famous "Three Character Classic" that had been passed down for thousands of years on Earth.


    Wang Xuanji''s voice was deliberately kept low, trying to correct the three children, and from time to time he had to coax the youngest in the cradle.


    In the air, a faint smell of broth filled the air, making people feel very at ease.


    Yunsu is not good at teaching his children to read, cooking, and taking care of children. There are more important things.


    ¡­


    "Reading a hundred times, the meaning is lost."


    Yunsu sat cross-legged, with the "Tongxuan Jing" that he had read several times on his knees, and felt a little bit touched.


    The Xuanmu Sect before bankruptcy was just an ordinary martial arts faction that could no longer be ordinary. He had read through the few martial arts secrets, unless it was a treasure of heaven and earth, a high-ranking person empowered him, or he could get through Ren Du Er. pulse.


    Otherwise, an otaku who has never even practiced squatting and horse stances, nor has he tied his legs, would have a hard time practicing martial arts if he didn''t spend endless years.


    And compared with the way of immortal cultivation, the temptation is still much smaller.


    What makes people a little surprised is that this "Tongxuan Jing", the little girl said that it was always in the door, the master and all the brothers have read it, and some people practiced according to it, and finally gave up.


    Wang Xuanji once imitated Wang Muxuan''s tone and said: "There is no one in the world who can enter the immortal way according to this method, but you can read one or two as a miscellaneous book."


    But when Yunsu came to this world, he knew that he had the qualification to live forever, and also got the information that this world is a huge and almost boundless world of immortal cultivation. Keep watching.


    To put it simply, this "Tongxuan Jing" can be described in one sentence.


    Self-cultivation, self-cultivation, long-term openness.


    The whole book is divided into three chapters, the first one is about self-cultivation, the second one is about qi, and the third one is about penetrating mysteries.


    The chapter on self-cultivation begins with daily life, food and clothing, and from infancy to old age. The whole article is written on the essence of self-cultivation.


    For example, in terms of work and rest, the requirement in the book is to get up at the sunrise and go out to eat outside to get some breath.


    This sunrise was about five hours earlier than the time when Yunsu stayed in bed on Earth. And it must be done every day, without interruption.


    In the same way, it is too early to eat dinner before sunset.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just time-critical, even the style of pajamas, sleeping posture, bed orientation, interior furnishings, and so on.


    The requirements for food and clothing are not too difficult.


    Eat hundreds of grains, taste thousands of herbs, drink water without roots, be eaten by heaven and earth, and even have regulations on when and how much to eat.


    What time to eat, what to eat for three meals, all have requirements.


    The whole scripture is a bit pedantic, extremely harsh, and the words are harsh. It seems that it violates any one of the articles, so there is no need to continue to study the chapter on Wangqi.


    The chapter on looking for qi is mainly about qi.


    It is also very clear in the article that the first article of self-cultivation is to adjust one''s body to the best state. Over time, through ten or even decades of perseverance, the whole person can reach the best state of hope.


    The second chapter, looking at qi, begins to guide people to understand the internal and external qi, and try to introduce qi into the body, from young to old, from seasons to seasons, from east, west, north and south, from mountains and rivers to rivers. have talked about.


    The third chapter, Tongxuan, is to teach people to break their own shackles, to lead qi into the body, to break the entrance of heaven and earth, and finally to lead qi into the body and become a monk.


    This part has the most content, and most of them are difficult to understand, such as the method of luck. As for the several superficial techniques recorded in it, it is like a book from heaven.


    The first two articles are easy to understand, and the third article, Tongxuan, is in the fog. I don¡¯t know if the author himself has a lot of things he doesn¡¯t understand, or if Yunsu didn¡¯t meet the requirements of the first two articles.


    After reciting, the sun was setting, and I just drank some pheasant soup and stopped after eating a few pieces of meat.


    The food was still not too much. Several of the children were already skinny and skinny, and Wang Xuanji was even more pale and hungry.


    A few and a half-old children can easily eat poor Yunsu. Before they get enough food, they can only suffer for themselves.


    "Cultivation is really very difficult."


    After reading the "Tongxuan Jing" in the past few days, Yunsu asked himself to clear his mind and few desires, cut off all kinds of delusions, and lost his color when he saw the sky, but he still did not feel the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, nor did he seize any opportunity to enter the Dao.


    I don''t know if it''s a matter of aptitude or a matter of penetrating the Mysterious Scriptures.


    The full text is only ten thousand words of the Tong Xuan Jing, and I can almost recite it, but I am still confused.


    Yunsu has read it over the past few days, and still has a certain confidence in Tongxuan Jing. It is based on the daily life of ordinary people and follows the steps step by step. Although the process is harsh, it is easy to understand, and many places are not unreasonable.


    Since this is the world of practice, there should be no shortage of spiritual qi. If you want to introduce qi into the body, although it is not something that can be achieved by ten months of work, after accumulating over time, after adjusting the physical body and consciousness to a special state, it is possible to introduce qi into the body. body.


    In today''s embarrassment, there is no teacher''s teaching, no monk''s guidance, and no way of knowing what aptitude is.


    Although the "Tongxuan Jing" is extremely ordinary and extremely simple, it may be an entry-level Taoist book for those who have extremely poor aptitude and a strong desire to the Tao, who are quite self-disciplined in food, clothing, housing, life, and daily life, but who yearn for cultivation. .


    "Prepare with both hands."


    Yunsu secretly made up his mind, while relying on the Tong Xuan Sutra in his hand to try to cultivate, while exploring more secrets of the longevity cloud platform.


    It was getting dark, so he added two more bars to the main entrance of the main hall. Night is the most dangerous.


    There is a cellar under the statue of the **** in the main hall. It was the back-hand of Wang Muxuan in the past.


    At night, Wang Xuanji took the little guys to hide there. After Yun Su checked the doors and windows and turned off the lights in the hall, he continued to go back to the room and read at night.


    Barren hills leaking houses, snowy fields cover the sky.


    The night was surprisingly quiet, the oil lamp had been lit, the wick wrapped in cotton was soaked in oil, and the bean-sized fire lit up the room.


    "Tuk... Tuk Tuk!"


    There was a gentle knock on the door, the sound was not loud, as if it was in the heart, Yunsu looked up with difficulty, and he was still in the room.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk"


    The knock on the door rang again, Yun Su looked outside through the gap in the window, it was pitch black, and there was no starlight at all. At this point, when the mountains were covered by heavy snow, who would knock on the door in the middle of the night.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong. UU reading


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk"


    The knock on the door rang for the third time, and Yunsu decided to take a look.


    He walked to the door of the main hall in a daze, glanced at him in confusion, and felt that the whole person seemed to be a little more awake, and his heart was a little more vigilant.


    On weekdays, I also asked Wang Xuanji why Wang Muxuan, as a person in the Jianghu, offered a statue of a god. Only then did he know that Wang Muxuan was a wandering Taoist in his early years, and the Xuanmu Sect occasionally received some religious services in the dojo.


    Yunsu didn''t open the door rashly, but through a crack in the door, she saw a woman in white standing pretty in the courtyard outside. .


    Thinking about it a few more times, it seems that I can''t really see it. At this time, the scene is quite strange.


    What''s even more strange is that she didn''t even approach the door of the main hall, but the knock on the door rang again.


    Yunsu''s unease became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, the little girl accidentally lost her family and lost her direction. I also ask the master to show mercy and open the door."


    Yunsu felt very frightened, his mouth was dry, and there was a chill in his feet. In the past 20 years, he has not even dared to watch Midnight Ghost movies alone.


    This kind of fear is real, and it has nothing to do with immortality, whether there is infinite lifespan that can be squandered.


    Yunsu said without hesitation:


    "My son is not here, come back next time."


    "Young master, what do you mean by this? A weak woman from the slave family..."


    "roll!"


    It was said that the person in the dream didn''t know it, Yunsu was in a daze, still couldn''t sleep, but his body curled up slightly, and he became cold under the two layers of quilt.


    In the courtyard outside the house, a woman in white appeared, and a yin wind blew for no reason, blowing snow particles, and the doors and windows vibrated.

 Chapter 4： 0 years

    The girl in white was a little annoyed. With the wind blowing, the flesh and blood on her face slowly rotted away, and the means of entering the dream didn''t work.


    "I was thinking of a romantic night, reading with you in the middle of the night, but I was so confused. Damn, it''s like that Wang Muxuan, stinky and hard."


    I saw that she floated out of Yunsu''s window, a gust of gloomy wind blew, and she entered the house.


    The woman leaned down and looked at the man lying on the bed, with a painful face in his sleep, who was shivering with cold. He secretly said that he was a lot fairer and more handsome than that Wang Muxuan.


    "Wang Muxuan, the revenge of the sword will be avenged tonight."


    I saw her leaning down, her whole body sticking to Yunsu''s body, her head wiggling, sniffing everywhere, indulging in the charming yang qi.


    At midnight, if anyone sees it, they will exclaim that a ghost has pressed the bed.


    Yunsu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he felt more and more uncomfortable. Not only was it cold, but there was also a sense of suffocation. It became more and more difficult to breathe, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. But he couldn''t open his eyes, as if there was a big mountain on his body, he couldn''t escape, he wanted to cry out for help but couldn''t make a sound.


    The rotten-faced female ghost stretched out her scarlet ghost tongue, smelled enough of the yang qi, and then slowly licked Yunsu''s slender cheeks, and then took a sharp breath, only to see a visible glow from Yunsu. It was sucked out of the mouth and entered the belly of the female ghost.


    "Tsk tsk, there is plenty of yang energy, and the young brother has a lot of yang life, uh..."


    The female ghost smoked for a while, but it didn''t seem to be enough. A vicious look flashed on her face, and she suddenly had a plan. A pair of ghost hands grabbed Yunsu''s shoulder and pinched it hard. Yunsu woke up in pain.


    Yunsu struggled many times in the dream. When a sharp pain came, he finally woke up. Before opening his eyes, he felt so cold. He intuitively thought that he kicked the quilt in his sleep. He was so frightened that he almost ran halfway.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    Yunsu opened her eyes and saw a rotten-faced woman lying on top of her, the nails of her hands clasped her shoulders tightly, and the cold and foul stench came out, as if being pressed by a big lump of ice.


    Is this the female ghost? What time to go to bed!


    The female ghost''s head shook unceasingly. Following the movement of her head, a ray of light visible to the naked eye was so intoxicating that she was forcibly pulled away from her body.


    That feeling, he once had, was like something precious had flowed out of his body.


    Yunsu had seen many stories of ghosts sucking people''s yang qi and swallowing people''s yang longevity when he was on earth, but he never thought that he would encounter the real thing today.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get out of his body. Instead, the irritating female ghost laughed wickedly.


    "Young master, if you don''t open the door, the slaves will come in too, darling, don''t make a noise. I woke you up, not to make you noisy, but to enjoy being sucked up by me and dying slowly. That feeling.


    It''s up to you to pay back Wang Muxuan''s original sword revenge. "


    A cloud of yin wafted from the female ghost and fell on Yunsu. Immediately, she couldn''t move or speak.


    At this time, Yunsu was afraid of not being able to, and secretly said that he was unlucky. He had just obtained the life essence of immortality, and in a blink of an eye, a female ghost who sucked people''s longevity came. You won''t be so scary if you wait for me to start practicing. I am here. Shi is just an immortal mortal, how can he withstand the pressure of an evil ghost like you.


    If it wasn''t for the rotten-faced female ghost saying that she had a grudge against Wang Muxuan, Yunsu might have wondered if she had become a Tang monk and let her smell it.


    The strange thing is that although the female ghost has been absorbing Yangshou and the glow is constantly being stripped from his body, there is no particularly painful feeling on his body, more is scared to death, and the rest is disgusting. .


    "Young master, you have so much life expectancy, the slave family can''t take it anymore."


    The female ghost''s flamboyant smiles, the rotten flesh on her face, and the blood flowed. Although these are half-truths and hallucinations, the horror is real.


    Her mouth opened a little wider, and the speed at which she absorbed the rays of light was much faster.


    The female ghost was pleasantly surprised to find that the evil ghost exercises, which had not progressed after cultivating for many years, were now running a hundred times and a thousand times faster than usual.


    The ghost body of nothingness is rapidly consolidating, and a steady stream of life essence comes in, greedily running the evil ghost exercises to transform, but with a single stick of incense, the entire ghost body is almost transformed into reality, and the Taoist practice is also constantly improving.


    "Hehe, I still want, let me breathe a little more, ooh, it''s so comfortable. After tonight, what can the City God of Yuyang do to me, I should become enlightened tonight."


    The female ghost began to talk to herself constantly, and the hands that had held Yunsu were also pulled away, dancing in the air as if she was drunk.


    Yunsu''s feeling became strange, and he slowly calmed down. This terrifying ghost press seemed to have changed a bit.


    The female ghost on her body was getting heavier and heavier, but the yin qi that was suppressed disappeared. The female ghost danced around in a disorderly manner. For a while, there were many ghosts, and her mouth continued to absorb Yangshou.


    Gradually, the ugly female ghost on her body seemed to be sucking a little too much.


    Time passed slowly, and at the back, the female ghost couldn''t even utter a single sentence, she just danced and murmured in her mouth, madly absorbing Yangshou, and then relying on the evil spirit exercises in her body to run, refining the body of the evil spirit.


    Yunsu secretly said, this female ghost is having a lot of fun, she really **** too much.


    "Jie Jie, there have been nine hundred years of Taoism..."


    The female ghost sometimes murmurs, and sometimes goes crazy. The power emanating from the whole ghost body is getting stronger and stronger. .


    She seems to have seen herself standing on the rammed earth again, no longer needing to hide in the woods in the mountains, no need to hide in the filth, those who used to oppose her, whether it is Wang Muxuan and other vigorous martial arts practitioners , or that Yuyang County''s Landlord, City God, and those abominable emissaries, once they possess the evil spirits of the thousand years, they will all die.


    The sky has eyes, it is fair indeed, he finally killed so many people secretly, endured humiliation and practiced the evil spirit technique, and escaped the pursuit of countless evil agents.


    This unfortunate young man may have excellent aptitude or a magical bloodline. It is a great blessing to meet him today.


    The female ghost has been murmuring intermittently, what a thousand years of Taoism, what chance of enlightenment, talking to herself, sometimes high-pitched, sometimes angry, sometimes crying, sometimes madly laughing.


    Yunsu had read it in ancient books before, and some ghosts also know how to cultivate and practice the Tao. They finally got immortality. Is it really going to be cheap tonight for this filthy female ghost and help her cultivate the Taoism for thousands of years.


    "Grow it up, plant it up..."


    In a daze, the female ghost was rejoicing in her heart, as if she had discovered a big secret. A good young man who can''t **** Yangshou no matter what, plant him, **** a little bit every day, and practice while sucking. Thousands of years of Taoism are just around the corner.


    Yunsu is naturally afraid of death, fear of pain, fear of being abused, and even more worried about being locked up by perverted people. She has already made up her mind to cultivate, but now she has not had time to cultivate. Big loss.


    It is completely at the expense of oneself and others, and he vomits blood.


    "Blessed by heaven and earth, after this calamity, you must cultivate well in the future..."


    Yunsu cursed and swore, and then waited for the female ghost to continue sucking Yangshou. Anyway, it didn''t hurt, and she couldn''t do anything. There was nothing to say about enjoyment, so she accepted it silently.


    After a long time, it doesn''t seem to be so disgusting. As the ghost body solidifies, the ghostly illusion on this female ghost''s face is gone. At first glance, it is not much different from ordinary women, but it is fierce, sinister, and ghostly. They were almost unable to open or speak, an invisible pressure getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the body pressing on him is no longer a ghost, but a gloomy mountain, a real mountain.


    The oil lamp had been completely blown out by the overcast wind when the female ghost went mad just now, but the female ghost radiated countless rays of light, illuminating the bright interior of the house, scurrying around in the ghost''s body, extremely restless.


    Yun Su has already thought of the way to save herself, which is to let this female ghost **** more. Judging from this posture, it is very likely that she will either go crazy with her sucking or become a lunatic.


    It''s not just that the medicine is three-point poisonous, but eating too much of anything can actually lead to miserable results.


    I don''t know how long it took, the glow in the female ghost''s body became more and more chaotic, and she couldn''t control her madness. She only heard a bang, as if something exploded, female ghost. Suddenly screamed.


    She struggled violently, and the whole house was devastated, the tables and chairs shattered like paper, and the roof and doors and windows were blown away.


    "Ah... Who the **** are you, I have sucked tens of thousands of years of your life, why are you still not dead, ah, ah..."


    The glow in the female ghost''s body has already gotten out of control. The thousand-year-old Dao Xing that she had been refining frantically just now and forcibly transformed it at the risk of going crazy has long since become a mess.


    I saw the female ghost''s face twitched violently, twisted and torn, and the ghost body began to fester, turning into strands of pure ghost energy, shining with luster.


    Gradually, only the outline of the whole face was rotten, and the female ghost had no time to curse, and finally came a voice with infinite reluctance.


    "Return my thousand-year Taoism..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the female ghost dissipated, and the entire ghost body turned into a mass of pure energy. It was visible to the naked eye. Yunsu was oppressed by this pure energy and could not move. He only felt a huge suction coming from his abdomen. .


    It was like a bottle that was squeezed out of too much water and suddenly began to flow back.


    Yunsu didn''t know what that pure aura was, but it poured out instantly, and with a humming sound, an unprecedented severe pain came, and then passed out.


    ??

 Chapter 5： Linghe backflow

    Yunsu never dreamed that a mortal would be attacked by evil ghosts at night, escaped without doing anything, and finally swallowed his thousand-year-old Taoism in turn. It was really a thrilling adventure.


    When he woke up, his whole body was buried under the ruins of the east wing. The whole house collapsed. Several huge beams fell down, and together with other blue bricks and planks, Yunsu was pressed down.


    "Hu~drink..."


    Wang Xuanji was working hard to lift the roof beam above, but he didn''t have enough strength.


    "Big Brother Yun, Big Brother Yun. Wake up, are you alright?"


    The brothers Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu were helping her, but it was useless.


    A stream of warm water was dripping into his mouth. It was Wang Xuan who was feeding Yunsu water with a spoon through the gap, fearing that he would be thirsty underneath.


    "Cough, cough, you give in, I''ll get up first."


    Yunsu only felt that there was endless energy in her body at this time, her body moved a little under the rubble and beams, and then it squeezed and rattled.


    "Big Brother Yun, are you awake?"


    Wang Xuanji rushed forward and saw Yun Su opened his eyes through the beams and wooden planks. He was very surprised, and he hurriedly greeted a few little guys to get out of the way.


    Yunsu saw that there were still tears on her cheeks, this little girl was soft-hearted. I asked them to move out of the way first, and then I moved a little bit, and pushed up the beam and a pile of collapsed debris that were on my body. I only heard a screeching noise, and the beam was pushed up by him, and the whole The man stood up.


    When did you get so powerful, it''s unbelievable.


    Yunsu originally felt that there was a powerful force in his body, but he couldn''t control it very well, so he got up cautiously. He didn''t expect several beams weighing hundreds of kilograms to be pushed up as if there was nothing.


    When several children saw that Big Brother Yun escaped danger, it was too late to be happy, and they didn''t think too much about it.


    Recalling that she was pressed on the bed by a female ghost last night to steal her birthday, Yunsu still had lingering fears and thought for a moment. Could it be the cycle of cause and effect, that she has acquired the female ghost''s Taoism?


    Feeling that power, it seemed extremely unstable, but there was a slight change, and it was suppressed by a certain power in my body. That power seemed to be Yangshou, the endless Yangshou, restraining the power from the female ghost.


    Yunsu clearly remembered that the female ghost sucked too much, and eventually even the ghost body died out, and a pure breath entered her belly.


    One yin and one yang are just restraint.


    "I''m fine, I need to rest. Don''t worry, go and continue reading."


    Yunsu sent the little guys out, and Wang Xuanji didn''t ask any more questions. While the teachers and brothers were reading, they boiled hot water and added a few slices of Laoshan **** to ward off cold and dampness.


    After Yunsu finished taking a shower, he found that Wang Xuanji had prepared a set of clothes, half-new and half-old, which had been resized and fit perfectly.


    The east wing completely collapsed, so Wang Xuanji cleaned up the storage room in the west room. There was a rotten hole in the roof, and she also crept up and covered it with a piece of wood.


    There was originally a bed inside, which was replaced by the brothers in the past, and she also changed into a clean bedding.


    Just now, Wang Xuanji said with lingering fears about what happened before, and Yunsu knew that he had been lying under the ruins all day. some.


    Yunsu took a look at the incident of the female ghost last night, and when she recalled it, she was still terrified. The tens of thousands of years of longevity was like fishing, in exchange for the female ghost''s thousand-year-old ghosts.


    "I don''t know if there is any difference between the way of this monster and the way of a cultivator."


    Yunsu''s heart suddenly moved, and he dug out from under the pillow the Book of Profound Understanding that Wang Xuanji had pulled out of the ruins, skipping the first two chapters and reading the chapter on Profound Profound Access.


    The content that was originally bitter and incomprehensible turned into a certain melody as you read it, driving the powerful and unparalleled pure energy in the body to flow around, getting faster and faster.


    As it turns out, this Xuan Xuan chapter is really not nonsense. Although there seem to be some problems in some places, it is still a true method, a true method that can guide people to draw qi into the body.


    At this time, Yunsu has been in charge of the Tao of ghosts for thousands of years, and when he reads this chapter on Xuanxuan again, it is almost by analogy, and he understands it in an instant.


    Sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and meditating, he read hundreds of times on weekdays, as if the texts were agile, and finally turned into a wonderful law, slowly mobilizing the huge pure energy in his body, But with a stick of incense, it works fine.


    Every time it runs, every part of the whole body is washed by the essence, and at the same time, a wonderful perception emerges from it, mysterious and mysterious, not the perception of heaven and earth, but a kind of body, Qi, and self, A sense of power.


    "drink!"


    After dozens of operations, this pure energy finally melted into the body and disappeared.


    Yunsu felt that the whole person was getting lighter and lighter. He had only run the Profound Opening Chapter dozens of times. With the help of that pure energy, it was as if a huge lake had been dug out of his body. He closed his eyes slightly and could see There is a huge open space at the Dantian location.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderclap on the ground, and a thunderclap sounded in the dantian. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth that could not be felt on weekdays became very clear.


    Yunsu was extremely hungry and thirsty, becoming more and more unbearable, and finally opened his mouth to the sky and took a sharp breath.


    rumbling~


    Above the sky, in all directions, countless spiritual energies are pouring down like the Tianhe River. UU Reading formed a waterfall that hangs down from the sky, fell head-on, swallowed the Spirit River, and finally all entered Yunsu''s mouth.


    The aura enters the belly, just like the pure energy that was refining and running just now, the rules are manifested, and the massive amount of spiritual energy that entered the body will be rolled into one roll, and it will run obediently. It became more and more solid, and the condensed gas turned into liquid, and finally slowly turned into a trickle, which was classified into the empty lake in Dantian.


    Gradually, more and more spiritual energy poured in, from all directions, limbs and bones were pouring in, the trickles converged into a river, and finally converged into a lake at the dantian location. The lake became bigger and bigger, like the sea.


    With Yunsu''s cultivation, the mountain where the Xuanmu Sect is located seems to be shaking.


    A sea of ??clouds covering a radius of dozens of miles, continuously attracting a large amount of spiritual energy from higher and wider directions, but it turned into a waterfall and fell from the sky, and the spiritual river flew down and plummeted into Yunsu''s body.


    The mountains are throbbing, and this world seems to be brewing a bigger battle.


    Countless birds and beasts were frightened and fled. Jackals, tigers, leopards, sheep, deer, pigs and horses were in the company. Occasionally, one or two spirits with a little bit of energy also used a stick to pick up a baggage, which contained all their belongings and escaped a hundred times. , and ran away overnight.


    While Wang Xuanji was cooking the chicken soup, he kept an eye on Big Brother Yun''s movements. An ordinary person was fine after being crushed under the ruins for a day. He was a little worried that it would be better not to leave any dark wounds, and his health was only slightly better for two days.


    Ordinary people can''t see this vision. Wang Xuanji just felt that it wasn''t that cold tonight. He didn''t even notice the cold illness that tortured her all night on weekdays. Her whole body was warm and very comfortable.


    Such visions of heaven and earth cannot be seen by mortals, but the wise ones have already discovered them.

 Chapter 6： Refining God

    Yuyang County, west of the city.


    At the time of Xu, the Temple of the City God was deserted and no one was there, only the snoring of the temple congratulations sounded.


    In the City God''s Yamen, the statue of the City God sitting high on the head, and the clay statues of civil and military judges and three chief officials on both sides below, all rose up with a spiritual light.


    Six officials dressed in brocade robes came down to the ground. They were quite majestic, but their appearance was the same as that of the god.


    The first person is dressed in a cyan official uniform with a round neck and large sleeves, a leather belt at the waist, a head, and a pair of black boots with soaphorns. .


    Stepping out, standing in front of the temple and looking at Yaoshan Mountain in the distance, I saw a sea of ??spirits rolling for dozens of miles in mid-air, like a river pouring down and pouring down, with an extremely astonishing momentum.


    "What do you think about this vision of heaven and earth?"


    The headed person asked in a loud voice, frowning slightly.


    A few people exchanged a few words in a low voice, and an officer in gray said:


    "My lord, this vision of heaven and earth is too amazing. I have never heard of it, and I have never seen it before, but it is peaceful and peaceful, and it does not look like an evil spirit."


    "Yaoshan is also in the territory of Yuyang. I have to go and see it. Go and ask the land master."


    Wu Ding led the order to escape into the ground. After a while, the air in front of the City God Temple surged, and a puff of blue smoke appeared. Wu Ding and an old man with a cane appeared.


    "Zhao Chenghuang is polite, so I know what happened above that Yaoshan Mountain."


    "Jiang Tudi Gong is polite. I was just woken up and I don''t know the situation, but Lao Jiang Tudi Gong came with me."


    "Go with yourself."


    Zhao Chenghuang, the leader, waved his robe sleeves, activating the divine power of incense fire, and he had already appeared above Yaoshan with everyone in the next moment. He was still two or three miles away from the place where the Linghe River poured down. down.


    Even if they were two or three miles away, the group of people no longer dared to go forward. They only felt that the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth was like a flood of beasts, and the momentum was terrifying.


    "Xu Juing, where is this place?"


    "Huicheng God, Lord Tudi, this place is where the Xuanmu Sect is located. The head of the sect, Wang Mu, has outstanding martial arts skills, is loyal and kind, and is a man of good deeds. He hates evil and hates evil. The messenger was brought into the local yin division, but he refused to stay as a messenger, and has already left the county¡¯s gate of **** and disappeared.¡±


    A judge with a yin book and a spirit pen in his hand responded immediately.


    "Oh? It''s a pity."


    Zhao Chenghuang pondered for a while, and said, "This old man has only been a Yuyang City God for a hundred years, but Duke Jiang Tudi has been in charge of the land **** for nearly two hundred years. I don''t know what he thinks of the vision in front of him."


    "Zhao Chenghuang, seeing this Spirit River pouring backwards, the sky and the earth change color, could it be that there are immortals in the Mysterious Wood Sect who are cultivating?"


    Jiang Tudi looked at Zhao Chenghuang with a solemn expression.


    Fairy?


    This word is too far away for those present, even Zhao Chenghuang has never seen it.


    "Has Lord Earth ever seen an immortal and cultivate like this?"


    That Jiang Tudi just shook his head and said, "I''m equivalent to a county in the county, and there is no paradise in the territory. Where can I see those immortals, even the people in the immortal sect are rare. It''s just speculation."


    Everyone saw that the Linghe River was still pouring down that day, and it was extremely fierce. It was obviously aura, but it slammed into the momentum of the big river.


    The momentum was huge, but it did not damage the geomantic atmosphere of Yaoshan, nor did it damage the buildings of the Xuanmu School. Even the sound of reading a book could be vaguely heard, and smoke from the roof of the house was rising, so we discussed it and simply did not move. Not too close, just waiting.


    Although most of the city gods and the land are virtuous people, the foundation of their practice is also the incense of the people in one place, and the sacrifices of thousands of families. But he''s not a fool. If the vision in front of him is a good thing, it''s fine. If it''s a bad thing, rushing up would be a death sentence.


    In such a situation, there is no demonic spirit, so everyone feels a little more at ease.


    Now that you are farther away, there is really something unusual. The City God uses the magic of incense and fire, and the land communicates with the mountains and rivers, so he can escape quickly.


    Just three hours have passed, it is already the early morning, and it will be dawn in another hour.


    "Hoo~"


    Yunsu slowly opened his eyes, unable to hold back the breath in his mouth, and spewed out, only to see light in the dark room, like daytime.


    Just now, when the Linghe River was poured back, the Dantian became a sea. It was very smooth at the beginning. With the help of the Xuantong Sutra, Yunsu had already finished refining the pure qi in his body, and then he introduced the qi into the body, refining it into a liquid, and entering the sea of ??dantian.


    There was more and more water in the sea of ??Dantian, and when it was about to fill up, a huge whale swallowing force came from my mind. At that moment, the sea of ??Dantian, which Yunsu could communicate with a little bit, lost control in an instant, swish. In a flash, it rushed into my mind and entered the mysterious place where the longevity cloud platform is located.


    The mysterious space that was originally empty and vast suddenly became a vast ocean, and UU reading then continued to absorb more majestic spiritual energy into the body.


    The Linghe River in the sky poured backwards, and nothing was wasted on the ground. All of it entered Yunsu''s body, and after a little twist, he was sucked into the longevity space and turned into the water of the Spiritual Sea.


    This time, the speed of absorption and the amount of spiritual energy far exceeded the scale of the dantian spirit sea just now.


    For a long time, when Yunsu''s consciousness sank into the sea of ????spirits unintentionally, she felt a strange itch coming, and she wanted to reach out and scratch it, only to realize that it was in her mind.


    The next moment, with a puff, the group of consciousness that entered the spirit sea suddenly transformed into a human shape, shot out of the spirit sea, and landed on the longevity cloud platform.


    The Ling River poured backwards, and the dantian became a sea. In a flash, it was sucked into the sea of ??consciousness, becoming a vast ocean under the cloud platform of longevity, and a mysterious villain was transformed.


    Yunsu focused slightly, and his consciousness merged into the villain. Compared with the previous time when his consciousness turned into an illusory villain and sat on the cloud platform, this time the feeling was more real. It felt like a real person sitting on it with his eyes closed.


    This sea of ??consciousness is ten percent, and the mysterious villain is sitting on the cloud platform. Yunsu feels the unprecedented majestic power. Tongxuanjing says that the dantian is the place to store mana. At this time, it is empty. Rippled, there is a feeling of boundless mana in every gesture,


    Phew!


    Yunsu let out a sigh of relief, and saw light in the dark room. This energy rushed to the front gable of the house in front of him. The area of ??several feet on the wall instantly seemed to be annihilated. The night breeze came, and more blue bricks turned into sand. Powder, an entire wall is almost gone.


    At this point, almost only one room in the main hall of the bankrupt Xuanmu Sect remained intact.


    Yun Su remembered the last sentence of Tong Xuan chapter.


    "Refining Qi and transforming into a **** is the realm of immortals."

 Chapter 7： Rain falls

    Yun Su took the Mysterious Sutra in his hands and thought carefully about the phrase ''Refining Qi and transforming into a god, the realm of immortals''.


    There is no teacher''s inheritance, no sect, and cultivation is to move forward in the fog, and many things are covered by clouds and fog.


    This strange and thrilling immortal predestined relationship was ahead, and I never thought that relying on the female ghost''s thousand-year-old Taoism, she had risen from a mere mortal to the current mysterious realm.


    There are a lot of descriptions in the Tongxuan Sutra about the introduction of qi into the body. When the realm of the talent has risen rapidly, whether it is the perception of the realm, or the characteristics of strength, or the fluctuation of mana, it is consistent with the description of the qi-introduction period.


    Until the step of knowing the sea and the ocean and concentrating on the villain, Yunsu knew that there was a high probability that he had stepped into the only one sentence recorded in the Tong Xuanjing, which is called the realm of immortal transformation.


    There is inexhaustible power in his gestures, Yunsu tried to control it, and just blew the blue brick gable in one breath. If you don''t pay attention, it is very likely that the Xuanmu Sect will not survive tonight.


    He tried to pour a bit of mana into his right foot, which produced a feeling that it could be ejected at any time. With a slight force, the ground sank into sand.


    There are not many spells in the Xuantong Sutra, and even the use of mana is very few. According to one of the methods mentioned above, Yunsu circulates the mana throughout his body, looks up at the roof, and climbs the beam with a slight stroke.


    The whole process was light and silent, lighter than the light work in perception, and a little clumsy than the imaginary flight of immortals.


    Then, Yunsu turned his mana again, condensing it in his eyes, and a sore itch came. Suddenly, he seemed to be looking through the tiled roof of the house, and he could vaguely see two or three miles away, and there were a few clumps of energy.


    These groups of qi were different from those in the main hall. They were not popular. Yun Su took a sniff and could smell the scent of incense and money candles.


    Yunsu fell to the ground, and looked at the top of his head with emotion. After he stopped absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the ocean-like spiritual energy in the air still hung down a lot and poured into the house.


    "To enter the Dao today, if you can share some of the water, soil and life here, you will be very happy."


    Yunsu was in a very good mood at this time. Looking at the vast ocean of spiritual energy gathered in the air at this time, he only felt that there was a feeling of unity between heaven and man. For several hours, the spiritual energy cloud sea in the air above his head was connected, and there was something that could be touched and dominated at any time I felt that it was a pity to dissipate this, so I said softly to myself.


    Unexpectedly, just as the words fell, it was very coincidental that an unexplained wind rose from the ground and blew towards the ocean of spiritual energy in the mid-air. The wind was so strong that the entire ocean of spiritual energy surged violently.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderstorm in the night sky, followed by continuous lightning and thunder.


    The wind picked up, the clouds moved, the lightning flashed, and in just a moment, a torrential rain fell.


    In the beginning, it was above Yaoshan Mountain. Slowly, it began to rain in Yuyang County, and the wind blew the clouds away. After half an hour, it started to rain lightly in most of Yangming Mansion.


    ¡­


    Two or three miles away, Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi and other gods were dumbfounded as they watched the rain of spirit fall from the sky. The two of them lifted up a pair of incense fire **** eyes almost at the same time and looked around.


    "A pouring rain of spirit, washing thousands of households, eliminating evil and disasters."


    In the eyes of Zhao Chenghuang, Yuyang City was eliminated in this rare deep winter heavy rain, a trace of evil and black energy was eliminated like splashing water to put out the fire.


    Duke Tudi Jiang also stroked his beard and said with a smile: "The 100-mile radius of the earth is moistened by the rain, the old and the old are connected to the mountains and rivers, the mountains and rivers, and all the birds and beasts benefit."


    "As soon as this spiritual rain comes, the coming year will definitely be a year of great abundance. I, the people of Yuyang, are blessed this time."


    "Hahaha, as the saying goes, the rain and the dew are all wet. Except for the people of Yuyang, the place in this county has become different. With time, maybe my Yuyang is even more outstanding."


    The civil and military judges and others also sighed with emotion.


    What Zhao Chenghuang cares most about is the people of a county, and Jiang Tudi pays more attention to this sudden spiritual rain, which nourishes the earth''s veins, nourishes the mountains and rivers, and may leave Yuyang County with many seeds of outstanding people, even the land. Qi has become more flexible and more abundant.


    Both of them are priests who follow incense and fire, so they are naturally happy to see such good things that benefit the common people and are extremely helpful to their own cultivation.


    "It is absolutely impossible for this matter to be caused by demons, demons, charms, etc., it is more like there are immortals and others here to cultivate and make breakthroughs. As the deity of this county, even if I am not a person in the immortal way, I can''t lose my courtesy, no matter what the spiritual rain is. Whether it is man-made or God-given, we should visit, what does Jiang Tudi think?"


    "What Zhao Chenghuang said is very true, that''s exactly what he meant."


    Zhao Chenghuang then sent a literate judge who could speak and speak to the Xuanmu Sect.


    Na Wenjian was dressed in a snow-white brocade robe, and had a refined temperament. Although he was a city god, he didn''t have the slightest ghost. When he arrived at the front of the courtyard, he didn''t knock on the door.


    "I don''t know where the master is cultivating here. The City God of Yuyang sat down with the judge Xu You and came to pay his respects."


    As soon as the judge arrived, Yunsu noticed something. He became an immortal cultivator overnight, with sharp ears and eyes, and he was extremely sensitive in spiritual sense.


    This person is one of the few groups of qi that I sensed just now.


    Yuyang City God, Yin Si Wenjuan, and the scent of incense that was completely different from mortals. Yunsu''s mind turned rapidly, and he practiced overnight. Such a big movement would definitely attract the attention of this kind of divine existence.


    Wang Xuanji and the other three little guys fell asleep long ago in the secret room, so Yunsu could only come forward by himself.


    According to the method of mana operation that Yun Su had just mastered, he motivated the villain of the sea of ??consciousness. A strange suction came, and all the mana was sucked into the mysterious space where the longevity cloud platform was located, and it was completely hidden. Silk mana, not even mana fluctuations.


    Then Xu Juing invited him twice before Yunsu opened the door, and he had already thought of the countermeasures in his heart.


    The first time Yunsu saw the judge of the Yin Division, she felt that this person was upright, which was a little different from the person of the Yin Division in her imagination.


    "In Xiayunsu, I met Judge Xu."


    Xu You looked at Yunsu, and only felt that this person had a good-looking face, a righteous body, and there was no sinister color. With the power of incense and fire on him, at a glance, it can be seen that Yunsu is not a practitioner, and there is no mana fluctuation.


    "Young Master Yun, Xu is just a messenger. Lord Chenghuang and Lord Tudi of this county are over there. Can we see you easily?"


    Xu You felt that Yunsu was a mortal person, but he couldn''t rule out that the other party was not a servant of the family of Xianxiu. He had not seen an expert come forward three times just now, so he was too embarrassed to continue to ask if there was any expert in the broken house behind the door. .


    "Nature is convenient."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, instead of evading it, making others suspicious, and sneaking in to snoop, it''s better to invite over.


    At this time, it was pouring rain in the courtyard, and even the snow was washed away. Xu You was afraid that Yunsu would be drenched by the winter rain, so he signaled to wait for a while, then turned back and invited the Chenghuang and the land to the courtyard.


    Naturally, Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi also saw that Yun Su was a mortal person, so they asked straight to the point about what happened just now. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Yun Su was prepared long ago, but hesitantly appeared on his face, and then he said:


    "Last night, after Yun fell asleep, there seemed to be an old man who came to sleep at the house in a dream. I saw that he was pitiful and agreed. Later, there were many visions, but I don''t remember what happened."


    Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi looked at each other and whispered in secret again.


    "Lord Chenghuang, this son seems to have an adventure. I don''t know if it''s an immortal''s dream or his real body. I can see this son''s appearance is dignified, his face is neutral, and there is a spiritual light looming in the palace of life. It is obviously an extraordinary opportunity."


    "The Lord of the Earth is right, but just now I can''t see the back of the spirit sea. Now the entire Xuanmu Sect can be seen in a glance, and there is no abnormality. In any case, since this person is here, it is somewhat related to this change, and it cannot be regarded as an ordinary person. Of.


    Moreover, facing you and me, this person is neither humble nor arrogant or fearful. Either he has something to rely on, or he has the righteousness in his heart, and he is upright. "


    Zhao Chenghuang also had some guesses in secret. Could it be that there was an expert immortal cultivator who used a secret method to induce the Linghe to pour down the river to wash the marrow of this person?


    Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Digong also stopped mentioning the vision just now, but instead comforted a few words, and then they said goodbye and left without mentioning each other.


    Yunsu stood in front of the big hole in the front gable wall and watched the incense lights escape. According to rumors, most of the Chenghuang land is a virtuous generation, and they specialize in incense and divine Taoism. Generally, they don''t care about the world, but they don''t dare to believe it.


    However, when facing these three people just now, Yunsu had a clear understanding in his heart. Not only could he see through their heels and feet, but also through the divine light of incense, he could see the various merits and visions inside, creating a feeling that the other party was very weak.


    Even when she was talking, Yunsu couldn''t help lowering her voice, for fear that she might accidentally blow out the other party''s incense and divine light in one breath. Although there is no way to do it now, this feeling is very clear and real.

 Chapter 8： downhill

    After sending away the land of the city god, the horizon is turning white.


    The heavy rain is still falling. Yunsu has liked rain very much since she was a child. When it rains, it seems that there is a lot of movement, but it makes people feel calm, not anxious, and rarely has any sudden disturbance. Peace of mind and leisure.


    The night wind is mixed with moisture, and a strong spiritual energy is poured in. It is obviously the season of heavy snow in the deep winter, but the wind and rain are warm, like the heavy rain in midsummer.


    The rain kept falling, Yunsu was lying on the bed without sleepiness, and his mind sank into the longevity space in the sea of ????consciousness. Just when he said goodbye to Chenghuang Land and others, the longevity space in the sea of ????knowledge suddenly changed, and there was nothing above the longevity cloud platform. Among them, a token glowing with dazzling purple awns actually condensed, with two odd ancient characters on it - ''Longevity''!


    Immortal decree of immortality, consuming this thing, you can travel around the void and get some kind of adventure.


    The amazing thing is that there is a mist on the Immortal Immortal Token, and the mist is faintly visible from the sky, and thousands of creatures and mountains and rivers are moistened.


    When Yun Su was hesitating whether to use the Immortal Immortal Token immediately, a rumbling sound came from the roof, and a large piece of the roof collapsed.


    When I met the guests at the door just now, I found that the rain on the mountain was much heavier than the rain down the mountain. I was a little worried about whether the dilapidated house could withstand the heavy rain. Law fell asleep.


    Yunsu rolled up the quilt and took the Profound Opening Sutra. He condensed the mana in his right hand and lifted it up to the roof. The pouring rain was temporarily blocked from the outside, and then he quickly pushed the door and entered the hall.


    The lanterns in the hall were still on, and the rain outside was too heavy, but there was no damage here. I looked at the kitchen again, and there was some water leakage. I took the bucket to catch the rain, and after thinking about it, I pushed the door and went back to the west room. At the door towards the corner of the front gable, use the mana, shake it with a palm and push it out.


    Silently, a large hole collapsed, and the rainwater accumulated in the house finally found a drainage outlet and flowed to a low place outside, so that other wall foundations would not be soaked, and it would not be poured into the hall.


    It was about to dawn, and there was another sound of Wang Xuanji getting up from the secret room, and Yun Su could not rest assured and go to wander around Taixu, looking for the unknown opportunity.


    It is not advisable to stay on Yaoshan for a long time. First, there is a vision of heaven and earth, and there is another spiritual rain. The city **** and the land come, and maybe other practitioners will be attracted.


    Yunsu has an incarnation of mana in this time and space, and is extremely lacking in magic. He needs time to consolidate his cultivation, find magic, and study the method. It is not suitable for five little guys to continue to live in Yaoshan, which has only one hall.


    When the rain stops in the morning, you should go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    creak.


    Wang Xuanji pushed aside the partition, climbed up from the secret room, and was surprised to see Yunsu sitting on the futon.


    "Big Brother Yun, why are you here?"


    "Last night, the rain was too heavy, the west room collapsed, and the kitchen was leaking, so I had to take shelter here."


    "what!"


    The little girl immediately pushed the door and went to the west room to see that most of the front gable had collapsed and the roof had collapsed. She looked at the kitchen again and found that the rain was leaking.


    "Brother Yun, I slept too hard last night..."


    Wang Xuanji felt a little remorse for himself. Xijian had collapsed like this, but he slept like a pig.


    She hadn''t slept so comfortably in a long time. She felt warm all night, and even the cold was gone. She tried to stretch her arms and legs, and the usual sourness and coldness disappeared.


    "I slept quite warmly last night, and even the cold symptoms on my body are gone."


    "It''s going to rain and the house is going to collapse. Let it go. It''s your cold symptoms. See if it''s better in a few days."


    Yunsu used to be afraid of the cold, especially after waking up in the snow, the kind of freezing cold that ordinary people can''t bear. According to Wang Xuanji, her cold symptoms are not only cold when it is snowing, but also cold when it is raining. .


    "Big Brother Yun, what should we do in the future?"


    Yunsu saw the sadness on the little girl''s face, so she squatted on the futon beside her, her brows furrowed, her hands resting on her little face, her mouth tightly pursed, a twelve-year-old girl was already making a living for several people. worried.


    "This rain has melted the snow outside. After the rain stops, let''s go down the mountain to eat something and settle down in Yuyang City."


    Yunsu first entered the spirit of transformation, leaving this place of right and wrong, there are still many things to do.


    Wang Xuanji nodded sensible and went to work in the kitchen. After a while, the fire started, and he took out the bird meat hidden in the jar and simmered it in one pot.


    When the meat was fragrant, it was just dawn.


    The two little guys also got out of the secret room, and Wang Xuanji returned to the secret room to carry Wang Xuanyu out, and mixed a little broth with the remaining paste to feed her.


    Yun Su saw that Wang Xuanji was busy and wanted to help, but was rejected by the little girl, saying that his injuries were not healed, and he was not suitable for these rough jobs.


    The meal was eaten quickly, the little girl''s craftsmanship was good, the broth was delicious, Yunsu''s cultivation had entered the realm of spiritual transformation, and there was no hunger in her stomach, so she left the meat to the three little guys to drink Had a few bowls of soup.


    Wang Xuanji quickly packed up, and carefully packed more than three taels of silver in a purse, and then separated more than a dozen copper coins with some pits on the surface and handed them over to Yunsu. The rest were books, clothes and shoes. trousers, packed a large bag with sheets.


    The rain had stopped outside, and the road down the mountain was extremely muddy. Yunsu locked the only hall, found a smaller door bar, picked a package at one end, and a basket at the other, with four little guys in it. , walked out the door with Wang Xuanji.


    When parting, the little guys turned back frequently, looking at the ruined Xuanmu Sect reluctantly. Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu were looking forward to the world below the mountain. Wang Xuanyu was full and fell asleep, licking himself. White tender little fingers.


    When he was about to lose sight of the Xuanmu Sect, Wang Xuanji turned around and bowed three times to the ruins. Tears flashed in his eyes, and he was quite reluctant to part. The three little guys in the basket also learned to bow slightly.


    "Brother Yun, can we come back in the future?"


    "Most definitely."


    Yunsu carried the burden and looked into the distance at the foot of the mountain. With her powerful eyes, she could vaguely see many villages. It seemed that the road ahead was not far.


    At this time, shoulder to shoulder and hand in hand, compared with those protagonists in novels, movies, and TV dramas who are either overflowing with immortality or floating out of the dust, they are not like immortals in the realm of gods, but more like fleeing.


    The grace of dripping water is reciprocated by the spring, this is Yunsu''s way of being a human being.


    The mountain road was slippery, but Yunsu walked faster and faster. On the way, he didn''t encounter any demons or ghosts, nor did he encounter any immortal people. The heavy rain had just stopped, the sky had just dawned, and there was not a single pedestrian on the mountain road.


    Mana poured out from under his feet, one step at a time, and he walked faster and faster without realizing it. When he saw the village, he slowed down. After walking for another half an hour, he saw a small town in the distance.


    The city wall is more than two feet high, with the word "Yuyang" on the lintel of the city wall. The bustling people who enter the city are all coming to the early market, some carrying baskets, some pushing wheelbarrows.


    Wang Xuanji had long ago reprimanded the little guys for walking down and walking by himself.


    Yunsu originally thought that carrying luggage and baskets like this would make her look very different with a few babies, but it turns out that many people use baskets, carry children on their backs, and bring two or three babies with them. It is very common. There are seven or eight of them, and the couple is carrying it on their backs, making it extremely lively.


    "The big buns that just came out of the oven, the delicious big buns..."


    "Selling fish, let''s have a look at the delicious salted fish."


    "Our shop has newly purchased a batch of high-quality Jiangzhou fabrics, which are in excellent condition..."


    "The broom, the iron tree broom, is easy to use and durable, and the price is fair."


    The screams of vendors, the cries and laughter of children, the scolding of adults, and many people are also talking about the warm rain in the middle of the night.


    There are many shops on both sides of the main road of the county town. There are many kinds of rice, noodles and oils in the grain and oil shop. The cotton cloth and silk in the cloth shop come in more than a dozen colors and styles. It is indeed a commercial port standing by the river.


    The dazzling array of goods and various hawking sounds attracted a few little guys, especially when they walked in front of the hawker selling sugar balls, even Wang Xuanji was a little greedy, and he kept swallowing his saliva, and the other three boys were completely greedy. I couldn''t help it, and looked at Yunsu eagerly.


    "Guest officer, the sugar **** that have just been baked, give the young masters and young ladies a few strings, each string is a copper coin."


    Yunsu saw that the candy **** looked like candied haws, and seeing that the little guys were already greedy, he took out four copper coins and handed them to the candy bartender.


    "Five bunches of candy **** are four pieces. If you can, I will buy them."


    Seeing that the hawker of sugar **** could sell five strings, after a little hesitation, he took the copper coins and asked a few little guys to choose. After a while, the five strings of sugar haws were in hand, Yunsu saved two for Wang Xuanyu to eat, and tasted one for himself. The remaining four are divided among the four little guys, each one eats one more.


    By the way, I inquired about where I can rent houses in Yuyang City. The sugar ball hawker looked at a few children and pointed in a direction, saying that there was a shop and house business set up by the government next to the county office, and there were many houses for rent. sale.


    After thanking the hawker, Yunsu readjusted his burden and went straight to the county office in the north of the city. Sure enough, next to the county office, he found a shop with a rental and sales sign hanging at the door.


    The only silver tael on his body is naturally unable to buy a house, and staying in an inn is not worthwhile. After Yunsu explained his intention, the clerk first asked about his place of birth and birth. The sect token under the sect did not ask any more, and took out two books.


    "The houses listed on the A book are for sale, and the B books are all available for rent."

 Chapter 9： Qingfeng Xiaozhu

    Yunsu glanced at the houses for sale. Although Yuyang County is not a state capital, there is a river terminal outside the city, and the house price is still high. Each house has a simple drawing with simple information on it. A cheap set also costs thirty-seven taels.


    Yun Su thinks these single-family houses are good, but the price is unbearable, and the money on her body is not even a fraction.


    Originally, I wanted to see if there were any cheap haunted houses for sale, but I was naturally disappointed.


    The number of houses listed in the B-book is even more. The courtyards that are too expensive pass by directly. I only look at those single-family courtyards whose prices are not high. In the end, I really chose a small courtyard in the west of the city.


    The little official didn''t say much, and called an errand to take Yunsu to see it.


    "Guest officer, what''s your surname? Just call me Wang Er."


    "My surname is Yun."


    Carrying a burden and carrying a few babies, Yunsu followed Wang Er around the corner and came to a quiet alley. To the left was a larger yard, with high walls and bright tiles. There were many birds flying and singing happily. On the side is a dilapidated courtyard.


    There are four big characters on the lintel of the small courtyard: Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    Most of the tile ridges on the walls of the courtyard are incomplete, revealing the gray-white glutinous rice mortar inside. The drainage in the corners of the walls is poor, many bricks and stones have been eroded by water and weathered, and some weeds have grown in the cracks of the bricks.


    Standing outside the courtyard gate, I can see an old withered tree. The trunk of the tree within sight is as big as a bucket. I just saw Yunsu on the corner of the street. There is no life as far as I can see. , The wind blows and snows, and the twigs are broken, which looks very desolate together with this broken courtyard.


    The two door buttons on the courtyard door are a little rusted, a large lock is half-new and half-old, and the two doors are a little old, but unlike other courtyard doors I saw along the way, they were covered with stones and charcoal. Children''s playthings are messed up.


    Yunsu stared at the sky above the small courtyard, there was a faint lingering bad luck.


    The spiritual rain last night didn''t dampen the bad luck here, so it''s no wonder that the monthly rent is only three hundred cents.


    "Mr. Su, look at this mansion. It''s an authentic small courtyard. Although the place is a bit remote, you can see that the spacious hard rock dam is not afraid of rain..."


    Wang Er took the key to open the courtyard door, and there was a screen wall on the front, blocking people''s sight. When he went around the screen wall, he saw a spacious courtyard dam. Now it is also overgrown with weeds, about half the height of a person, and there are two This is a dry bird''s nest that has been abandoned long ago. There is a large pool in the northwest corner of the courtyard dam. There is a large rockery beside the pool. The entire large pool is about three feet in diameter.


    "Big Brother Yun, how can you live here?"


    Wang Xuanji looked at the grass that was taller than himself and asked worriedly.


    Wang Er''s face was also a little bit overwhelmed. Seeing that this job was going to be dirty, he hurriedly advised:


    "The little girl doesn''t know something. Recently, there has been a lot of rain and snow in the local area, and the grass is growing faster, but you can see this hard rock courtyard dam, a large pond, and an old well there for your own use, which is very suitable for you."


    Yunsu put the burden under the porch and asked Wang Xuanji and the others to play there, under the pretext of looking at the yard again, and went inside with Wang Erchao.


    "What''s the origin of this yard?"


    "It used to be the courtyard of a merchant in the city. When the owner committed a crime, the house was confiscated. Mr. Su, you can see that the rent is only 300 cents a month, and you can''t find a better one if you search all over the city. .If you rent it, I, Wang Er, will cut the weeds for you and clean it up."


    Yun Su was silent, and he didn''t expect to hear any truth from this Wang Er''s mouth. Looking at it, there was no problem with the ancient well, and there was no problem with a few rooms.


    It wasn''t until his eyes swept across the large pool that Yunsu knew in his heart that there was a problem here.


    When Wang Er saw Yunsu''s gaze swept over him, he felt as if he was standing naked on the street and being stared at. He was startled, looked at the barren yard, and gritted his teeth:


    "Mr. Su, if you rent it out, and if you are satisfied with the yard after a while, I will run it for you, and ask that shop''s housekeeper to sell this mansion to you cheaply."


    Yunsu didn''t bother to talk to such a sleazy person in the market anymore, so he agreed to rent it, on the premise that the weeds in the yard must be removed and the yard must be cleaned.


    Wang Er agreed, thinking that he would pay from the public account, and the shopkeeper would also agree. The house is not very clean, and the locals would dare to rent it.


    After that, it was easy to do. After paying the 50 yuan deposit, Yunsu put down her courage, hugged Wang Xuanyu, and took a few little guys out for lunch.


    At an alley not far from Qingfengxiaozhu, there is a restaurant facing the street, with five small tables, and a large bamboo mat on the top to cover the rain and snow. They sell wontons, which surprised Yunsu a little. The signboard of the restaurant reads Three words "Wonton Zhang".


    The store owner is in his thirties, warm-hearted, and quite talkative. Seeing that Yunsu is bringing a few children, he doesn''t look like a local.


    The wontons are stuffed with cabbage and pork. Although there is not much pork in each wonton, the cabbage is very authentic. There is no such old vegetables. Coarse salt and shallots, Yunsu added a little vinegar to the bowl of the sea, the taste is much better than the one eaten on Earth, but unfortunately there is no chili.


    "Seller, your wontons taste good."


    "Hey, guest, you know how to eat. I am the third generation of this wonton shop. I don''t dare to fake the thin-skinned meat stuffing, and it takes a whole night to make soup with big bones."


    "It''s delicious, but the name is a bit weird."


    The four little guys ate soup, and the corners of their mouths were full of soup. Wang Xuanwu could eat them the most, one bite at a time.


    "Haha, the word wonton means chaos. In some places, it is also called wonton. If it is delicious, eat more."


    Yunsu sighed softly in her heart, and the earth doesn''t know when she will be able to go back to see it again.


    The big bowl is two cents, the small bowl is one cent, and the portion is not small. Yunsu eats a large bowl, and the little guys eat a small portion. Even a few months old fish and little girl ate three. Wang Xuanwu also added a small bowl.


    Yunsu is no longer a mortal person. After a night of fasting, although he is not hungry, the food tastes delicious. A bowl of wontons and a bowl of Chaos Noodle Soup are very comfortable.


    "Guest officer, the former owner of Qingfeng Xiaozhu committed an accident and was killed. His wife committed suicide by throwing water into the water. The house is not very clean. You should think twice about bringing a few children."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to count the money, Store Zhang approached Yunsu and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Yunsu nodded, paid seven copper coins, and didn''t say much.


    When he returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the yard was cleaned up. Yunsu swept his eyes and found that the corridor, room, and kitchen had been cleaned, and the weeds were uprooted and cleaned up, but the pool was not cleaned.


    Wang Er waited there with three small workers, saw Yunsu nodded, and then gave the three nine copper coins to send them away.


    "Mr. Su, I also brought the lease documents. The deposit is paid for three months at a time. I told the adults that the deposit will be waived for you by UU Reading ."


    Yunsu looked at the document, and it was clear at a glance that it was a standard document. It said that the lease term was one year, three hundred cents a month, and the rent was paid once in three months. He took a small piece of silver.


    Wang Er had been prepared for a long time. After a brief inspection, he took out the scorpion and weighed it. He made up for the copper coins, and the money contract was cleared. He also said that if he wanted to buy the yard, he could go to the store and house affairs office to find him at any time, and he would definitely help to win. If you wait for a good price, then leave the key and walk quickly.


    After closing the courtyard door, the whole courtyard became quieter, with a sense of gloom and coldness. A few little guys rummaged here and there to look around. They had a good time but were not noisy. Different.


    Yunsu allocated the rooms, two main rooms, he lived in the east room, and the middle room was in the middle. Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu lived in the west room, and the side room next to the west room was given to the three little guys, who slept in a full bed.


    The remaining two partial rooms are temporarily used for storage. The east side of the yard is the kitchen, which is not small and has its own firewood shed. Unfortunately, the pots and pans were either broken or missing, and were directly lost by the helpers.


    Seeing that it was still early, Yunsu simply took the children to go shopping and bought all the bedding, pots and pans, firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, and vegetables, and they couldn''t buy the bad ones, because they bought too many, and they also specialized in them. Hired a scooter and pulled it back in one go.


    After all this was done, there was still one or two silver coins left to bring down the mountain, plus more than a hundred copper coins.


    Renting a house, building a family home, Yunsu deeply felt the taste of spending money like flowing water, but the little guys were having fun. Wang Xuanji was sensible, and he felt a little distressed about money, but he also understood that it was money that must be spent. I was just thinking about how to help Big Brother Yun think of ways to make money together.

 Chapter 10： Yunyou is too virtual

    As night fell, the little guys were tired after playing all day. Wang Xuanji made dinner early, a plate of scrambled eggs and a plate of scrambled vegetables. Wang Xuanyu ate a small bowl of rice porridge and eggs in plain water. Go home and sleep.


    Yunsu moved a rattan reclining chair and sat under the corridor, facing the large pool, the moonlight shone down on her body, as if immersed in it.


    Gradually, it seemed like he was dozing off, his mana was not present, his spiritual light was not visible, the moonlight shone into the large pool, and a white figure slowly rose up, looking at the people lying in the corridor, silently smiled and said:


    "It was difficult for someone to live in, and it happened to be a scapegoat, so that I could be freed."


    The white figure stretched out two arms, which became longer with a swish, nearly ten feet, and quietly approached Yunsu, trying to pull him into the water.


    Suddenly, the sneering sneer of the white figure stopped, and it found that the man who was sleeping had opened his eyes and was looking at himself with a smile.


    "You water ghost, it''s winter, don''t you think it''s strange that I lie here and sleep?"


    Seeing that pair of ghost hands wanted to withdraw, Yunsu''s right hand condensed the mana and pulled it in the void.


    With a bang, the water ghost was pulled out of the water. Looking closely at the lake, the black filaments that looked like algae in the daytime turned out to be the water ghost''s hair.


    The water ghost let out a scream, and her long hair was blown away. It was a female ghost, revealing a festering and scary grimace that was soaked white by the pool water. The confused mind has been lost, his face is sluggish, and he is very panicked when he is suddenly pulled out of the water.


    "Please, die for me once."


    The water ghost was in mid-air, still begging, begging the person in front of him to die.


    Unfortunately, the next moment, when I got closer, a flash of inspiration flashed on Yunsu''s body, and the water ghost melted like snow before he could even let out a scream, and disappeared completely from this world in a flash. The ghost''s ghost body went deep into the pool, blisters the size of eggs and white smoke curled up, and the ghost hair entangled in the bottom of the water also melted away.


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t cast spells, and even his mana was useless. Could it be that the realm of transformation is really like what is said in the Tongxuan Sutra. It is the level of immortals in the legends of mortals. In the big pool, even the daytime looks overwhelming, but I didn''t expect to be directly illuminated by myself like the sun shining on the snow.


    He was highly vigilant and focused. The expected battle did not happen at all, and he did not alert the City God Yin Division. The female ghost who wanted to find a dead ghost just disappeared.


    Once the female ghost dies, the whole big pool will no longer have the disgusting filthy ghostly aura in the daytime.


    Just now, when a ghost appeared on Yunsu''s body, an invisible force vibrated, and the bad luck of the entire small courtyard was swept away. The moonlight and starlight from the sky illuminated the courtyard, which was clearer and clearer, no longer faint. It was drowsy, and the night scene was pleasant for a while.


    After cleaning up the dirty things, the children slept more comfortably, breathing slowly and slowly, smacking their lips and talking in their sleep, and Yunsu returned to the house only now.


    I took out the Tong Xuan Jing and read the content of the third chapter carefully, and I no longer felt obscure and difficult to understand. The explanations on spiritual energy, mana and magic techniques in it have many merits. Those little tricks The methods are wind-clearing, eye-squinting and expelling evil.


    Qingfengshu is an upgraded version of Qinggong. Using this method, it is easy to fly over eaves and walls and move around. Squinting is a kind of blinding technique, which is very low-level and can only deceive people''s eyes when they are not prepared.


    Dispelling evil is used to deal with ordinary ghosts and evil spirits.


    With the Taoism and cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm, the three techniques are extremely simple, and they can be done with a little scrutiny.


    After putting away the Profound Opening Sutra, Yunsu undressed and lay down, his mind sank into the longevity space, and a little bit of the immortal decree of longevity was aroused. With a buzz, an extremely mysterious feeling came.


    On this immortal decree of longevity, there is a black-yellow qi entanglement, which is carried away again and again in the last week, like a living thing.


    Taking a closer look, it seems that there are countless rains swirling in the mysterious yellow air, and you can vaguely see the rain falling, moisturizing the mountains, rivers, and fertile soil, and many creatures benefit.


    "A shower of sweet rain when I entered the Dao can actually help me condense an immortal decree of longevity."


    Yunsu vaguely sensed some of the connections here. Planting flowers will not bloom, but planting willows and willows will make shade. This may be the opportunity mentioned on the road of cultivation.


    Communicate with the longevity cloud platform and use the immortal decree of immortality, and the immortal decree bursts out a mass of mysterious yellow light that turns into a path of emptiness, which appears out of thin air in the immortality space.


    Yunsu only felt a suction force coming, so he transformed into a shadow of nothingness, jumped on the path of nothingness, and entered the depths of nothingness with a swoosh.


    Once you enter Taixu, it is foggy and foggy in all directions, and it is impossible to see it.


    If he hadn''t clearly remembered that he activated the Immortal Token of Longevity just now, he turned into nothingness and jumped onto the bridge of light. At this moment, he was wandering in Taixu, and the confused Yunsu would most likely have asked three questions from his soul.


    This kind of feeling is like dreaming of falling from an infinitely high cloud, and then not falling to the ground all night, just maintaining a sense of weightlessness and falling all night.


    It''s a bit like suddenly turning into a tiny speck of dust in a dream, surrounded by giant beings, like ants shaking a mountain.


    Here, Yunsu felt that what was insignificant, what was mysterious and indescribable, was completely indescribable in words.


    The word Taixu has some legends and explanations in the age of the earth. Some people say it is a mysterious place, some people say it is Tao, some people say it is a certain realm, mysterious and mysterious. Today, I wandered here for a long time. Yunsu still didn''t know what Taixu was.


    In this turbulent emptiness, the only reference objects that can make people feel that time is passing are some vortexes.


    After wandering for a while, you can encounter a whirlpool. What is behind these whirlpools, no one knows, UU reading www. uukanshu. In the information of com Changsheng Yuntai, it only mentioned that you can travel in the void and obtain some kind of adventure by chance, but after floating for a long time, there is nothing except seeing countless whirlpools.


    One day, one month, one year, the standard used for timekeeping in the past is invalid, Yunsu is not in a hurry to go out, as soon as he comes, he is at ease. The little information just came from the longevity cloud platform, indicating that a longevity immortal Ling can wander around in Taixu for a period of time, the exact time is not clear, but it will not be the end of the wandering. When I go back, I find that the little guys are all gray-haired.


    This kind of chaotic feeling of time seems to have passed 10,000 years for a while, and then it seems to be just the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared. Yunsu was sucked in by accident. After a violent rotation, he fainted. When he opened his eyes again, he saw another gray and chaotic world.


    This place is different from Fangcai.


    When I first entered Taixu, it was completely empty, except for the mysterious whirlpools that appeared from time to time, there was nothing, no people, no demons, no treasures, not even real clouds and smoke.


    And here seems to be chaotic, but in fact it is full of an indescribable rhythm, or rules. As a practitioner, the rules that can be perceived.


    Yunsu didn''t know what that kind of rule was, maybe it was too mysterious.


    Most importantly, this time, I can see something.


    In all directions, countless turbulent currents are surging, and there is a faint purple swishing away from the distance.


    Yunsu raised his eyes and looked at it. I don''t know how far ahead, something was moving in the depths of chaos. After a while, I saw a huge indescribable person walking from the depths of chaos, breaking through countless chaotic currents. Take slow strides.

 Chapter 11： opening act

    "This, what is this..."


    In the chaotic world in front of him, except for giants, there is no specific reference in chaos, but Yunsu has a kind of confusion as he looks up at the endless starry sky.


    Dragging a giant axe in his hand, the giant slowly walked to a slightly different place.


    Compared with the chaotic currents in other places, it seems that there are more turbulent currents surging here, which are much more intense and more ferocious and dangerous.


    The giant stood in the chaos of nothingness, swung the giant axe, and slowly raised it to the top of his head. With his movements, there was movement in the chaos.


    Yunsu looked at it and had a deep sense of looking at the starry sky. Even without a reference, he felt shocked. It was an indescribable throbbing, as if the giant was a universe.


    Nothingness, chaos, turbidity, giants, and an axe in the giant''s hand, everything seems to imply Yunsu, could this be a chaotic world, and the person in front of him is Pangu who is about to open the sky? !


    The giant raised his axe, with an indomitable refusal, and slashed towards the chaos of nothingness.


    Boom¡­


    A silent loud noise resounded in Yunsu''s mind, as if he was standing in the depths of the billions of stars at this time, and there was a sound of a twilight drum and a morning bell like a celestial drum coming from the other side of the starry sky, which woke him up.


    Countless ignorance, countless unknowns, and countless puzzles were smashed into pieces in this sound of opening the sky.


    This axe, as if it was chopped in the heart, in the mind, and in the sea of ????consciousness. It seems to hide a mantra, and it seems to be mixed with a ray of divine sound. Countless hearts are lost under this axe. , were all broken open, suddenly enlightened.


    I saw the giant who was suspected of Pangu, cut through Chaos with an axe, and the mysterious world behind this vortex had a different color for the first time.


    A clear breath rose slowly.


    A cloud of turbid air slowly sinks.


    If the giant axe just cut through the chaotic sound, like the sound of the heavenly drum, and cut off the confusion in Yunsu''s heart, leaving behind the purest, original, and most primitive sound, then when the turbid and turbid two qi appeared, Just like two thunders and lightnings, they directly hit the whole person.


    Whether it is the body, mind, or the primordial spirit who sits on the cloud platform on the sea of ????knowledge, or the soul, they are all seen by this turbid and turbid qi.


    As a bystander, Yunsu was shocked, completely beyond expectations. The countless cognitions passed down by old people were collapsed and rebuilt, a feeling of witnessing myths and witnessing history spontaneously arises.


    Originally, after entering the God Transformation Realm, many things that I didn''t understand, when the giant axe slashed the chaos with one blow, and transformed into the turbid and turbid energy, I already understood all of them.


    If you understand it, you understand it. It''s mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be described in words, but you understand it.


    The use of mana and magic skills that originally troubled him, just under that axe, with the separation of the turbid and turbid qi, it seems that all of them have an idea.


    As the clear and turbid qi became more and more open, the clear qi became higher and higher, and the turbid qi became lower and lower, as if he understood more and more.


    Yunsu even has a kind of expectation and excitement. Once he watches the world completely, what a great opportunity it will be.


    After prostituting for an immortality for nothing, and having a thousand years of Taoism and stepping into the realm of gods, do you now have to peek into the great secrets of heaven and earth, and cultivate from the same starting point as the legendary Taishang Sanqing?


    If it was someone else, maybe at this time, I would start to be proud and empty, but Yunsu didn''t feel a little bit empty. If the Three Pure Ones really existed, the legend was still transformed by Pangu. All three of them witnessed a successful breakthrough. Why not be empty, but instead set up a religion and be an ancestor, and be at ease?


    not good!


    Suddenly, Yunsu turned pale in shock, and saw that the originally separated chaos seemed to be smashed by a huge force that destroyed the universe. The chaotic two-point situation was destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    When the chaos closed, the giant in the middle raised his head and roared, struggling violently, the divine light exploded on his body, the purple energy rose, and the infinite divine flame was ignited, and he rushed into the gap that was about to close with his axe.


    The top of the head, the shoulders, the feet, the giants tried their best, but they were still crushed a little bit. Continue to stand against the upper and lower ends of the chaotic gap.


    The head was gone, the feet were gone, the neck was gone, and the legs were gone. In Yunsu''s stunned mouth, thousands of giants of the same size had been transformed from various parts of the giant''s body, but they were all without exception. It was crushed by the combined force of the two ends of the chaos, and it turned into powder in a short time.


    The giant axe that stood in the sky was also broken by the giant force closed by chaos, the axe body cracked, and splashes were everywhere.


    Hundreds of millions of feet tall body turned into powder, hundreds of millions of galaxy-like blood flowed out, sprinkled everywhere, Yunsu saw with his own eyes, the giant died like this, the blood and water pooled into a group, I don''t know what happened. After a long time, some turned into big birds, some turned into long insects, some turned into fire phoenixes, and some turned into big trees, and they disappeared into chaos.


    Then, in the mysterious world behind the vortex, there was a strange trembling, as if it was an indescribable cry. When this tremor came, Yunsu couldn''t help but feel extremely sad and had the urge to cry.


    This kind of person who obviously doesn''t know each other, but is influenced by some kind of strange atmosphere, conveys a kind of even more strange great sadness, which is mysterious and unspeakable, and seems to hide some kind of great fear.


    Is this the end?


    Yunsu guessed the beginning, but didn''t expect the ending to be like this. What he witnessed with his own eyes was actually a failed Kaitian, a Kaitian feat that had just started and had not had time to perform.


    There are countless mysterious and mysterious things in my mind, and it still seems to be chaotic and disorderly. It just solved some of the confusion after the skyrocketing cultivation base in the past few days, plus some mysterious rules and insights, far from the kind of ''I imagined''. Life is chaotic, and seeing the opening of the sky with my own eyes is still far, far away.


    Yun Su only felt an unprecedented regret. Just now, when the giant failed and collapsed, he even wanted to rush up to help. How could he just fail like this?


    This is not an illusion, it really witnessed a failed opening, and it failed at the very beginning.


    Yunsu was a little pity for the giant, and admired him for daring to open the sky. The grief, anger, unwillingness, regret, pain, anger, and countless negative emotions that wafted out when the giant fell. Pangu, on the contrary, is like some kind of mysterious creature that is completely inexplicable, and he is also angry and joyful.


    This time, the wandering is too empty, and there is no psychological preparation at all. I almost saw such a big drama when I wandered around, but it was a pity that it failed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Pangu" was gone, the creation of heaven and earth failed, and the "opening axe" also cracked into slag.


    Yunsu shook his head, turned and walked towards the whirlpool, with a clear understanding in his heart that the time of wandering Taixu was about to end.


    The original big opportunity failed so hastily, Yunsu turned his head in the direction of the giant''s fall, and gave a three-pointed salute.


    "Open the sky and die, even if you are defeated, you will still be honored."


    After speaking, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Huh, what is that?


    Yunsu''s non-existent body was shocked and looked into the distance in disbelief.


    I saw a stream of light coming, from far to near, the blink of an eye had already floated in front of me, it turned out to be a cracked axe blade.


    It''s not the axe body, but the position of the sharpest axe blade. I don''t know what material it is made of. It floats there like a swimming fish, constantly changing its shape.


    In the vortex, an extremely large suction force came, and at the same time, there was also a huge and irresistible sense of repulsion from the entire endless chaotic world.


    Finally, the changed axe blade turned into a streamer, and the streamer dissipated, leaving only a three-foot long sword.


    Yun Su grabbed it and came here. She always had to bring back some tokens to testify to the opening of the sky. Otherwise, when she woke up, she would think that what she saw was just a dream, and she just happened to use you as a testimony.


    Falling into the whirlpool, returning to the endless nothingness, some mysterious fluctuations came, and when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to reality.


    Yun Su stood up abruptly, looking at the nameless ancient sword in her arms, her mind was full of confusion, as if she had a dream, wandering in the void for countless thousands of years, and then saw a vigorous opening of the sky.


    Kaitian, it failed.


    The nameless ancient sword in his hand seems to be the only evidence other than Yunsu.

 Chapter 12： Divine Sword Slashing the Sky

    Yunsu carefully stretched out his hand to grab this plain-looking ancient sword. The hilt and the body of the sword were one body. There was no handguard. When the hilt started, there was a chaotic breath, and the kind of breath that was smelled in the chaotic world. Exactly the same.


    It''s just that it''s not so scary, like a sleeping beast, it''s obviously terrifying inside, but it doesn''t trigger it.


    When traveling around Taixu, in the mysterious chaotic world, Yunsu first made a loud noise to cut through the chaos, and then witnessed the insights he got when he witnessed the turbid and turbid two qi. At this point, how to make envoys, how to attack the enemy is clear, and they even have the same mind without sacrificing.


    This sword has just been conceived, but the magical thing is hidden. The body once broke through the chaos and was used by the mysterious giant to open the sky. After coming to this world, I felt the rules of heaven and earth that are different from chaos.


    In Yunsu''s view, this is like a tiger descending a mountain and straying into a flock of sheep. Knowing that this big world has its own rules, he simply chose the path of self-obscure growth. At this time, he is like a baby, and he can grow up slowly in the future. .


    Rao is so, it is still a fetish, and the sleeping tiger is still the king of beasts.


    The sword is connected with the human mind, it is very spiritual, and it is extremely dull and sharp, but it cannot feel the existence of sword spirits. On the contrary, the whole sword seems to be alive.


    When he released his hand, the ancient sword naturally floated in front of his eyes.


    Gu Jian was very curious about this world. Like a naughty fish, he swam around in the house. When he saw a gap in the window, he flew out of the room with a swish and flew up and down in the courtyard. They are extremely curious, and even the corridors and kitchens are carefully flying over.


    The next moment, it flew into the air again, like a flying fairy bird, like a spirit fish playing in the water, sometimes staring at the Xuanyue in the sky, and sometimes staring at the countless stars on the other side of the starry sky. Go to a higher altitude and look at this colorful world from a height.


    The mountains, rivers and rivers, houses and fields, cities and buildings, all kinds of creatures, are all things it has never seen before.


    It saw the entire Yuyang City, Yaoshan, the Yueshui River outside the city, and the whole city.


    Yunsu smiled faintly, somewhat relieved. Although the giant failed, he finally left something behind. He saw how vibrant the world would look if it succeeded in opening up.


    After half an hour, Gu Jian slowly calmed down, swam back again, got close, and rubbed Yun Su''s right hand slightly, a feeling of attachment came.


    "I have seen what you have seen. I will show you what I have seen in the future. Cultivation is the path, if we walk slowly together, there will definitely be many different beautiful scenery."


    Yunsu murmured to himself, wondering if the giant had seen the scene after the creation of the world, whether he was a **** from a certain big world, or a native chaotic race, there may never be an answer.


    But for this sword, it was born from death, and now seeing the colorful and colorful world is a success in another sense.


    Gu Jian swayed slightly, seemed to nod his head, seemed to be intimate, and then returned to calm.


    Yunsu pondered for a moment, but did not name it, the mana was slightly stimulated, and a strange suction came, and the mana in the body was swept away, and even the sea of ??consciousness was agitated, and instantly lost five points. One, Gu Jian then stirred up a lore-killing sword energy.


    The sword energy is condensed but not scattered, gathered but not released. It seems harmless to humans and animals, but Yunsu can feel the shocking sword hidden inside. Once the sword is released, it will be shocking. Can''t detect any abnormality.


    With this bladeless sword, on the road of cultivation in the future, let alone the last thousand-year-old female ghost, even if you encounter the ten-thousand-year-old female ghost, you have to talk to Yunsu well.


    The sword is a good sword, and even more of a divine sword, its common name is not worthy of its origin.


    If you just play with it, it''s as light as a feather.


    If Yujian wanted to kill the enemy, Yunsu was also looking forward to what level of opponent he would be, able to resist the divine realm, and a full-strength sword with a sea of ????knowledge and mana far exceeding that of the same level.


    The Divine Sword is psychic, even if it is not activated, it can absorb the spiritual energy of the world and the nameless killing intent floating everywhere in the world.


    Seeing the Divine Sword hanging obediently in front of him, Yunsu thought that there was still one less scabbard.


    The origin of this sword is too terrifying. Ordinary creatures, whether they are human beings, monsters, monsters, or demons, aside from the extremely high realm, let alone taking a sword, just looking at it may be a disaster.


    As a cultivator who has just stepped into the path of immortality, Yunsu doesn''t have any treasures at hand, even if he has it, he is hardly worthy of his origin. After thinking about it, he still asks Divine Sword''s own meaning.


    "You come from an extraordinary background. Even if you are obscure now, you are not someone you can look directly at. But I know your feet, and I don''t know whether you like it or not. What are your thoughts?"


    Yunsu communicated with the Divine Sword, stretched out his hand and wiped it, and a picture appeared in front of him. There were all kinds of scabbards and all kinds of materials.


    Divine Sword nodded, and flew into the courtyard along the gap. A strange wave came. I saw a yellow light on the ground, a trace of greenness flew from the dead tree, and a wave of crystal waves flew from the large pool. The water vapor, the air silently condensed a fire of nothingness and a mass of light, and the sky dropped a trace of the power of stars.


    The power of the five elements gathered together, and the power of the sky and stars joined in, dissolved in the sword body, and grew out of a scabbard at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The scabbard is ordinary, and the divine sword is hidden inside silently, just in response to the saying that the divine sword has no sharp edge, it is a coincidence that it does not work.


    "it is good!"


    The Divine Sword flew back into the house and landed in front of Yunsu, trembling slightly, happy because of the scabbard, then leaned over and rubbed Yunsu''s hand affectionately, as if there was something missing. Come with a hint of hopelessness and hope.


    Yes, this divine sword just saw in the visualization picture that many scabbards are either engraved with lines or characters, so I came for help.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, grabbed the long sword in his left hand, and closed his eyes after pondering for a while.


    Chaos and nothingness, giants open the sky.


    Yunsu tried to capture the verve of the moment when the giant smashed through the chaos. His eyes were closed, his right hand pointed like a sword, and he tried to carve a word on the scabbard.


    Yunsu remembered the image of the giant opening the sky very deeply. UU reading was not only branded on the soul, but more like it was recorded on some kind of source power.


    The mana from the whole body spewed out, and the massive spiritual power finally condensed on the sword finger, touching the sword to write.


    The whole process is extremely slow, and there is a mysterious and indescribable force blocking the movement of the fingers. Yunsu constantly tries to visualize the picture of Kaitian, visualize the charm, and is not in a hurry to write, just to make the first stroke as perfect as possible. That kind of mysterious and mysterious charm.


    One hour, two hours, until three hours later.


    Huh, the sword finger finally moved.


    It took Yunsu three full hours to visualize a trace of charm that could be written, almost in one go, the word ''cut'' jumped out of the scabbard.


    A chaotic aura rose from Zhanzi, and the divine light suddenly appeared.


    It''s not over yet, the second character is another stroke, two strokes.


    Just as the third stroke was about to fall, a terrifying burst of terror came. Yunsu only felt a sharp pain in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The word ''Ìì'' that was originally written in the third stroke, After all, it was not written, and even the original two strokes were turned into fly ash.


    "Unfortunately, I have tried my best."


    Yunsu said with a little regret, but the divine sword burst out with a bright light, fluttered back two feet, and nodded at Yunsu three times in the air.


    This little guy, when he was flying in the air just now, he saw someone bowing his head and doing a salute.


    Yunsu''s original idea was to engrave the word ''kaitian'', but unfortunately the word ''kai'' could not be engraved no matter what, when he visualized the true meaning of Kaitian''s charm, he failed no less than ten thousand times, and finally he was lucky enough to engrave A ''cut'' word.


    There is a sword that has cut the sky.


    This Heaven Slaying Divine Sword can be considered to have its own name, and it is no longer a nameless sword.

 Chapter 13： natural technique

    A word of ''cut'' exhausted all Yunsu''s mind and mana.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he recovered a little, and the sea of ??consciousness was empty. The inscription for the Divine Sword last night cost a lot.


    The effort is not small, and the reward is huge.


    The word ''cut'' is not just engraved on the scabbard. Yunsu is watching the mystery of the giant''s opening blow, and imagined a wonderful charm. It is the same as the true meaning of the Dao and the laws of heaven and earth. And mysterious, indescribable.


    In the future, the words written and spoken by this wonderful charm will be extraordinary.


    Yunsu took out a brush on a whim, studied the ink, laid out a piece of paper, without using any magic power, without adding the wonderful charm that can exhaust his mind at one time and take at least an hour or two to restore, just simply recalling that kind of magic. The feeling of writing seal carving, then skillfully wrote a line of words on the paper.


    The sky and the earth are dark yellow, the universe is prehistoric.


    These eight characters are all mysterious and lustrous, and they are very extraordinary at first glance. They are not only beautiful, but have a kind of charm in them.


    Before the age of 20, Yun Su thought that the writing with the pen was good, and the writing with the brush was acceptable. When he was a child, he practiced with the elders in the family, but it was not as good as Wang Xuanji''s good calligraphy.


    Most of the characters of the Dacheng Dynasty are similar to the ancient traditional characters in Earth time. Although some variant characters are written differently, there are traces to follow. Just like those who learn simplified characters read traditional characters, it is not a big obstacle.


    In the past, I never deliberately practiced this ordinary brush calligraphy, but today I write it like a fish in the water is born to swim. I write like a genius, and I have written a beautiful calligraphy.


    Although he is already a cultivator in the spiritual realm, and a first-class immortal in the eyes of mortals, Yunsu is very self-aware. Before this, the calligraphy in one hand was indeed very common, and even among the people under the age of 20 on the whole earth, except for a few people who studied intensively Calligraphy, calligraphy is acceptable, most people''s calligraphy is extremely ugly, and even the few people under the age of 20 who are proud of calligraphy are not necessarily comparable to scholars.


    At this moment, Yunsu knows that in the future, he will be able to walk the world, and he will be able to use a good hand. He just needs to read more books and become familiar with the characters of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    If you insist on the doorway here, it is the natural technique.


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, a single word turned into ashes.


    cluck cluck...


    When the rooster croaked for the third time, Wang Xuanji woke up. Unlike other babies, Wang Xuanyu was extremely lethargic and not noisy. As long as he was full, he would not cry anywhere.


    Yunsu didn''t dislike it either, nor did he feel that carrying a few little guys was a burden.


    When he lay dying in the snow, Wang Muxuan didn''t despise him, and he rescued him with his last true spirit when he was dying. Wang Xuanji took care of himself every day without asking for anything in return.


    In the future, Yunsu does not want to be a teacher or join a certain force. He can live his life as he wants to, cultivate immortals, experience enough life as a mortal in the city, and experience Taoism, and then slowly think about other things. .


    The lifespan is too long, let''s take it for a hundred or two hundred years and make it hard.


    "Xuanji, I locked the door and went out for a walk."


    Yun Su said hello to Wang Xuanji who was busy in the kitchen. This time, Yunyou Taixu had a lot of insights, but he was exhausted last night, and he needed a few days of rest before he could continue to sort out those insights and mantras.


    There is everything in the house, and the little guys don''t have to go out and run around.


    "Understood, Big Brother Yun."


    Locking the door, Yunsu paused slightly at his feet, mana poured out, and a simplest forbidden method had been laid out around the yard. As long as someone forcibly broke in, he must first break the mana barrier that he had arranged with the cultivation base of Spirit Transformation Realm.


    This is also an expedient measure. I don''t know any spells, and I don''t have any secret manuals. When I traveled in Taixu, I didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of the opening strike and the two turbid qi, so I had to use brute force.


    In the past, when watching movies and animation novels, Yunsu often felt very angry when she saw the real relatives and friends around the protagonist, who were ravaged by the villains one by one, living in trepidation, and were killed and injured.


    In addition to high-profile hatred, the protagonists are arrogant and not afraid of death. Knowing that the enemy is a giant hundreds or thousands of times stronger, they still clamor for the challenge of defying the sky and changing their lives. They almost take turns sending relatives and friends to the enemy. One episode of anger, if you don''t die, you will never get to the end.


    Yunsu is no longer in a hurry to find the practice methods and secrets of the mortal world. He feels something in his heart. He only needs to digest those insights and deduce them carefully. It should not be difficult to derive some spells and methods.


    ¡­


    A few minutes later, Yunsu had already mixed in with the crowd of the morning market, and took the most unrestrained and leisurely pace, walking on the streets of Yuyang City.


    The people of Yuyang City got up too early. If it wasn''t for walking around, thinking about how to get acquainted with the county town, and having a good idea to make some money, Yunsu would be able to sleep for another two hours.


    Many hawkers shouted hard with white breath. In order to make a living, those who spend money want to spend the least money to buy a good one, and those who make money want to earn more.


    Walking around, there is no goal. Sometimes I stop and look at the monkey. The monkey is thin, but his figure is very strong. Sometimes he leaps on the wooden shelf, and sometimes he plays cute and strange on the monkey player. After playing a game, I even took a bowl to ask for money.


    Most people watch the fun and don''t give money, a few like Yunsu give a pen or two. Both the monkey and the monkey have thanked them again and again. They are satisfied and have a lot of money. The monkey-player turns around and buys two buns. Eat, one person and one monkey each, and the monkeys acted to eat again, imitating people, eating slowly, smacking their lips from time to time, and giving thumbs up.


    He walked away again, but saw the suffering person.


    A young girl just crouched on the ground, and there was a piece of grass paper on the ground next to it, on which was written a sentence of selling herself to save her father:


    "People''s daughter Ji, from Hexi, my father suddenly felt unwell...''


    The words written on the paper are relatively simple and easy to understand, which are similar to what the people in the city say every day, and they are not succinct. It is very suitable for this kind of suffering people to ask for help.


    Yun Su stood aside, read it carefully, and then glanced at the girl kneeling on the ground. She knew that she was not lying, and that she was also perfect, with a ray of innate yin on her body that had not leaked out. She was wearing rough cloth. The appearance is not bad, the facial features are correct, not the kind of girl with crooked melons and cracked dates. UU reading


    It''s only twenty taels of silver, which is not something ordinary people can afford.


    Some people were eager to try, but they were frightened by what others said. It turned out that this woman sold herself to save her father to go to Lizheng and make a covenant.


    Not long after, a rich boy dressed in luxurious clothes appeared more and more.


    "Isn''t this the prince of Ning An Tang?"


    "Young Master Wang is a well-known good person, this girl is saved."


    "Haha, it is said that the eldest son of Wang Chang''an is a well-known good person. I think most of it is because of the girl''s beauty."


    "You can''t control this. People voluntarily sell their lives to save their father. You can buy them if you have money."


    Then Wang Changan really paid 20 taels of silver in public, which was considered to have bought Ji''s girl, and then took it away.


    Yunsu just looked at it in his heart, and he didn''t judge the good and evil. He didn''t even look at Wang Changan with his eyes.


    Continuing on, this time I specifically looked for a few people who were fortune-telling, and was not going to give money, so Yunsu didn''t go up to chat with them, but just stopped for a while, and was taken the initiative to pick up customers.


    "This son, the old man sees you as a rich and noble person, come and sit down and wait for me to do some calculations for you."


    This is a joke.


    "Three calamities and calamities are committed, and you are in trouble. Young man, you are covered by dark clouds, and let the poor man resolve it for you."


    This is a slap in the face.


    Yunsu didn''t stop. With a quick glance, he could basically tell whether the other party was bragging. From the calculation techniques and divination techniques of these people, he could also see something.


    The four people I saw today were all liars, so they had no interest in talking.


    At this moment, a crowd of people was surging ahead, as if there was a lot of excitement to watch.

 Chapter 14： orange grower says

    It turned out that there was a farmer selling oranges in the wide street ahead.


    The peasant was about twenty-seven or eighteen years old. His hair was looming on his head, and his face had been stained by the wind and frost early on. At first glance, he looked like a poor and tired person.


    There was a big cart behind him, no livestock, only a hemp rope shoulder strap, a cart of several hundred kilograms of oranges, and it was actually pulled by one person.


    The weather has been exceptionally warm these two days, the ice and snow have melted, and the farmers are sweating profusely.


    "Buy and sell oranges. Good, delicious."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The clumsy words of the farmer made the onlookers laugh. Yuyang City has very few winter fruits, and Yunsu has not seen many people selling fruits along the way. It''s no wonder that the scent of oranges attracts so many people.


    Someone asked about the price, and the farmer murmured about six cents a pound, and they all thought it was too expensive, but they refused to leave, so they pestered the farmer to sell it cheaper.


    "The price can''t be less."


    The peasant''s face turned red when he was laughed at for a few words. The appearance of a big man standing in a state of unease caused everyone to laugh, but no matter what, it was only six cents per pound.


    There were more and more people booing, and the peasant''s face became more and more red, and he was so anxious that he could not do anything about it.


    At this moment, a Taoist man in rags with a dirty face pushed away the crowd, stepped forward, and stretched out his hands to beg the peasants.


    "Old Daoist is hungry, give me an orange."


    The peasants had been ridiculed and run by Liushen Wuzhu, and when they saw someone coming to ask for it, they subconsciously refused.


    Although he was clumsy in eloquence, he knew it well. When he saw the beggars in the crowd who were looking at a cart of oranges, he thought about it and refused.


    "If the Taoist priest is hungry, eat this."


    Hearing this, the Taoist was furious and scolded: "You have a carload of several hundred kilograms of oranges, and it won''t hurt you much if you give me one. The old Taoist just wants to taste your oranges, who will eat your sweaty cake? ."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Yeah, give me a taste of your hundreds of pounds."


    "Yes, yes, I can also help you to taste it, how does it taste, and whether it is worth buying."


    "You''re making a fuss like this, how many oranges are left in the car, really."


    "That''s right, shameless. The oranges belong to someone else. It''s a good intention to give someone to eat. It''s also right not to give someone to eat. If I''m poor, it''s not because of my relatives or because of my family, how about you give me some silver and copper coins from your family."


    The crowd was noisy, some were booing, some were old-fashioned, some were helping farmers, but the farmer, seeing everyone getting more and more excited, opened his mouth several times without saying he was ugly, so he had to get out of the car. A pole on top, for fear of being robbed.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yunsu seemed to remember something, smiled playfully, took out a copper coin, and handed it to the farmer.


    "This eldest brother, since the Taoist priest wants to eat, but you don''t want to give it to him, how about I give him a penny to buy one for him?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The peasant was also frightened, and hurriedly took an orange and handed it to the sloppy Taoist. Yunsu cupped his hands and offered a copper coin.


    When the sloppy old Taoist saw someone paying to buy oranges, he thanked them, peeled them and ate them.


    Lao Dao spat out a plump and white orange seed, held it in his palm, borrowed a **** from someone else, and took a pot of boiling water from the steamed bun shop.


    I saw him dig a hole directly in the middle of the street, scatter a seed, cover it with soil at will, and pour a pot of boiling water on it, muttering words in his mouth.


    "Long, long, long..."


    As he read it aloud, a green bud emerged from the soil, growing taller and taller, and after a while, it had grown to a height of several feet, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Then, the flowers bloomed and fell, and in the blink of an eye, the branches were already covered with little green oranges the size of fingers.


    "God, I met a god."


    "This is amazing."


    "Hahaha, peasants don''t have an immortal fate, so they can''t bear an orange, and they lose a fate."


    "Hurry up, quickly worship the gods."


    "The gods have appeared."


    The farmer on the side was already terrified and trembling. I had never seen such a rare thing before, but I didn''t dare to go forward, so I had to stand by the car and guard the oranges.


    On the tangerine tree, the green tangerines are ripe, all of them are big, round and red, almost exactly the same as the ones on the car. They shimmer in the sun and look more attractive. Many people secretly swallowed their saliva.


    Seeing this, the sloppy old Tao pointed to the red oranges on the treetops, and said loudly, "Old Taoist Qingshan is not as stingy as he is to keep money. Anyone who wants to eat oranges can come and eat them."


    When the people heard this, they were immediately overjoyed, and they all stepped forward to pick up the oranges. The sloppy old man shook the orange tree with a smile, and big red oranges fell one by one.


    After a while, the oranges were all divided up by everyone. Lao Dao picked up his hoe, dug up the orange tree, carried it on his body, and turned to leave.


    The onlookers shouted the gods, bowed their heads and saluted. Some even knelt down to pay homage, while others cried aloud, begging the gods for their blessings, and some even asked the gods to take them away because they wanted to be gods.


    When the old peasant saw it, he was extremely frightened. At first, he thought it was a trick, how could he offend such a god.


    But when I think of this carload of oranges, which is the wages of the boatmen, I really can''t give them away.


    "Don''t blame the gods, the little ones don''t know how to do business. These oranges are the wages of the brothers on the orange ship, and they all count. The little ones are afraid that they won''t be enough, so they don''t dare..."


    The man dressed as a farmer was about to kneel down to worship, but he felt that someone was holding him back. He turned his head and saw that it was the kind man who spent a penny to buy oranges for the old fairy just now.


    "This brother, look back."


    "what!¡­"


    When the man looked back, he was so shocked that his soul went out of his body. He saw that there was no red orange in the car, and even the pole was chopped off by most of them. He shook his head fiercely, and suddenly came back to his senses.


    "No, my orange, then, that old man hurt me..."


    The man just felt dark in front of him, his body was weak, his legs bent and he fell to the ground, murmuring to himself, how good is this, hundreds of kilograms of oranges are all the wages of the workers, even if the house is demolished Even the shabby hut can''t make up the money.


    Where is there any trace of the sloppy Taoist, he has long since disappeared.


    "Come with me."


    Yunsu pulled him away.


    ¡­


    In an alley dozens of feet away from the place where the oranges were sold, a Taoist man appeared, looked back at the man selling oranges in the distance, stroked his beard and smiled.


    His face was filled with the smugness of educating the world, as if he had done another great deed, and even the beard on his chin was shaking, expressing his complacency.


    "How ignorant people in the world are. They regard money as their fate, and they don''t know how to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. It''s really ridiculous."


    The sloppy Taoist flicked his sleeves in disdain, and was about to leave, but he met a young man in front of him, with the farmer who sold oranges, looking at him lightly, suddenly startled, his body was cold, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. , like facing a monster that can eat people.


    The whole person can''t move, and he can''t even ask for mercy.


    This person is young, and although he looks handsome, he doesn''t have the slightest mana fluctuation. How can he be so terrifying. Just looking at himself lightly, it is so terrifying, it seems that he will be killed by this invisible weirdness at any time.


    "you¡­"


    "Master, are oranges delicious?"


    "Delicious¡­"


    "Well, since it''s delicious, then pay for it. There is no reason in the world to buy something without giving money."


    "Okay, okay."


    The sloppy Taoist suddenly found that he was able to move. He hurriedly reached into his sleeve and took out a purse, but he couldn''t hold it firmly and fell to the ground. There was a clanging sound inside, obviously a lot of money.


    "Here, money for your oranges."


    The Taoist finally bent down and picked up the money bag, but UU reading didn''t even count it, and handed it directly to the confused, stunned man.


    "Eh? Money!"


    The man came back to his senses, took the money bag, felt the weight inside, opened the bag, and carefully picked out a small piece of silver.


    "The small carload of oranges has a total of 351 catties. I have already asked Mr. to calculate the amount. It should be so much money, and it is too much. It is too much."


    The man stuffed the purse back to Lao Dao, but Lao Dao didn''t return it when he saw it, so he had to hand it to Yun Su with trembling hands.


    "I have no business with you, and we don''t need any money."


    The sloppy old man still has the slightest bit of immortality at this time, and he is about to cry in his heart. If you accept the money, I will feel more at ease.


    Yunsu ignored him, turned to the man and said, "Go back early, the family is waiting for you to come, be careful with money on the way."


    "Xianchang, this, this is your penny, a small cart of oranges, and the Taoist priest has paid for it."


    "Alright."


    Yun Su took the penny without saying much, turned around and walked straight away.


    After a full half of the incense sticks, Qingshan Laodao''s body softened, he fell to the ground, got up after a while, and ran out of the city with a scrambling, secretly thinking that this Yuyang City was too scary, and he couldn''t stay for a long time.


    Yunsu was standing on the side of the street with great interest at this time, watching the broken boulders in the chest of people, and turned to see the Taoist man flying out of the city. But not complete, and ignore him.


    It''s that kind of orange illusion, which is ignored in Yunsu''s eyes from the beginning to the end, but ordinary people can''t see it. It seems that a magic trick has a long way to go. This man has a very low cultivation level. good.


    Going out today is worth it.

 Chapter 15： Yuyang Academy

    Yunsu wandered all the way, and ate a bowl of wontons at Wonton Zhang in the afternoon. He felt satisfied. He heard a few little guys in Qingfeng Xiaozhu reading books from a distance away, so he inquired about the location of the private school nearby.


    "Mr. Su, since ancient times, the county has attached great importance to culture and education. More than 200 years ago, wealthy households in the city donated and built Yuyang Academy, which is not far from here. In addition, there are some other schools and private schools, which are slightly worse than the academy. ."


    "Oh? Are the private schools of wealthy families inferior to Yuyang Academy?"


    "That''s right, the successive mountain chiefs of this Yuyang Academy are all virtuous officials who have retired from old age and returned to their hometowns. Since ancient times, there have been many literati in Yuyang, and the most admired people in the local area are not the county magistrates or the wealthy merchants, but Yuyang. Among the gentlemen of the academy, there are many scholars and masters.


    The current mountain chief, Lu Shangong, was a jinshi master of our Yangming Mansion in his early years, and he has always been a member of the Ministry of Rites. Later, he was dissatisfied with the chaos in the officialdom and returned to his hometown to become the mountain chief of this Yuyang Academy. "


    Yun Su nodded, the Ritual Officer Wai Lang was the mountain chief, and the teacher was not bad. This Yuyang Academy is worth visiting.


    ¡­


    About 15 minutes later, outside the Yuyang Academy in the north of the city, Yun Su looked at the large-scale academy in front of him, nodded slightly, and understood why this academy was extraordinary.


    The academy is located on a low hillside, with four courtyards and dozens of school buildings. There are countless pines and cypresses surrounded by hands. The environment is elegant. Mongolian classroom.


    Different from academies or even ordinary academies, there is a special aura lingering in the sky above Yuyang Academy, and there is nothing to hide in the eyes of the law. There are faint sounds of literati reading books, and there are also pictures of great Confucians lecturing on scriptures. It should be this. The academy has been condensed in the magnificent style of the academy for more than two hundred years.


    This Wen Qi, the wind does not blow, the rain does not quench, occasionally there is such a foul smell floating over, which is immediately seen by Wen Qi and turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, a young man in a college uniform, saw Yunsu there hesitantly watching, and walked over, only to feel that this man was humane, handsome, and had an extraordinary bearing, so he bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Why don''t you teach at Xiayuyang Academy, does this gentleman have something to do?"


    "It turned out to be Master He. I was in Xiayunsu, and I just moved to Yuyang City recently. I''ve admired the name of Yuyang Academy for a long time, and it happened that there were several brothers and sisters at home, so I came to see it."


    Yun Su saw that this man had a strange appearance and had a faint aura of arrogance on his body. When he walked, he could draw the arrogance of arrogance over the academy, which was quite extraordinary.


    "If Mr. Su wants to send his family to the academy, it''s the right time. After five days, the academy will recruit new students. As long as you pass the exam, you can enter the academy to study."


    He Buyu is neither humble nor arrogant, and when he speaks, it makes people feel very comfortable, like a spring breeze. He is not that kind of pedantic scholar, but has a high-spirited temperament in his body, and he does not have the air of ordinary scholars who rely on their talents and arrogance.


    The two chatted a few more times, and why didn''t you introduce the rules of the academy? For example, the academy also accepted female students, but they only taught separately from the boys, and they could not take the exams at all levels of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    There are both civil and martial arts schools in the academy. Not only are liberal arts excellent, but martial arts have also been generals on the battlefield.


    If you can enter the academy to study, not only will the cost of room and board be free, but students can also get a fairly generous amount of money to subsidize their families.


    "Thank you, Master He. The four siblings in the family are all of the age to study, but they have to go back and ask carefully. If they want, they will come to the academy to try it out in five days."


    He Buyu was stunned for a moment and said, "Mr. Su is a different person. If you come after five days, you can find me. Everyone in the academy knows me."


    The two said goodbye, and Yun Su walked down the mountain leisurely.


    During dinner, Yunsu specially cooked by himself and made three dishes and one soup, cabbage with vinegar, double-cooked pork, steamed egg custard, and shredded cabbage soup.


    Wang Xuanji did not leave him for an inch, while he started to help the fire, while learning in his heart, he felt that his cooking method was different from his own.


    The cabbage is fried with high heat to get the golden edge, and the old vinegar is added to enhance the flavor. High heat and stirring are the keys.


    The twice-cooked pork is put in shredded **** and a little cooking wine. The difficulty lies in mastering the scale of fat and thinness. The thickness of the meat slices is also critical to the taste.


    The method of steamed egg custard is simple, but the stirring of the egg liquid is not sloppy at all. It must be stirred very evenly, then brewed with warm rice soup, and finally placed on the steamer. The egg custard produced in this way is tender and delicious, without bubbles.


    The shredded cabbage soup is also Yunsu¡¯s favorite light soup. The shredded cabbage is the most tender leaves of the vinegared cabbage. It is cut very finely and boiled in boiling water. , don''t put anything, this soup is light and greasy, delicious.


    After making three dishes and one soup, Wang Xuanji''s eyes straightened. He never thought that Big Brother Yun would have such good knife skills and cooking skills.


    This meal did not use the slightest mana. Yunsu has been a foodie since he was a child, and he likes to cook. At this time, he feels that cooking is similar to cultivating immortals. Only if you have interests and hobbies, you can do better.


    The little guys who were eating a meal covered their stomachs and screamed that they were full. I didn''t expect that the unsmiling Big Brother Yun was so good at cooking.


    As for how much money to eat for a meal, only Wang Xuanji is counting with his fingers, secretly thinking that the first month is already out, today is a special day, and it doesn''t seem to be a solar term.


    After the meal, Yunsu called the four people into the room, and UU Kanshu told about the entrance examination of Yuyang Academy in five days.


    "You are all at the age of study. In five days, the Yuyang Academy''s spring school exam will be held. Do you want to study?"


    Yunsu sat on the bamboo chair and briefly introduced the situation of Yuyang Academy.


    The four children stood in a row, one high and three short, with Wang Xuanji''s hands in front of him, and the three little guys behind their backs. When they heard that they were going to school, the brothers Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu were immediately excited.


    "Big Brother Yun, I want to go to the academy to study."


    "Big Brother Yun, I also want to go to the academy to study."


    Wang Xuanji pursed his lips tightly, but did not speak. Wang Xuanzang was about to speak, but seeing that Sister Xuanji did not speak, he lowered his head slightly.


    "Xuanwen, Xuanwu, why do you want to study in the academy?"


    Yunsu said with a faint smile, judging from the performance of the four people, they all have the desire to study.


    "I want to be a high-ranking official, and then find out the murderers who killed my whole family back then and lock them all up."


    "My eldest brother is an official, then I will be a general."


    Yunsu nodded and looked at the two silent little fellows.


    "What about you, don''t you want to study?"


    Wang Xuanzang scratched his head, and said seriously, "Big Brother Yun, I, I''m not going. Sister Xuanji can teach me to read."


    "I can study at home. If there is anything I don''t understand, I will ask you for advice. There is no way out for girls to study anyway." Wang Xuanji shook his head and said.


    Yun Su pondered for a while, not to mention that the two brothers Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu aspired to become officials and join the army. Although Wang Xuanzang did not say it orally, the children of the Dacheng Dynasty have gradually become sensible and must have their own ideas.


    If you want to join the army and become a politician, then it is best to go to the academy to study.

 Chapter 16： god man night reading

    The cultural knowledge of the Dacheng Dynasty, Yunsu''s current cultivation base and Taoism in the realm of the gods, as well as a terrifying memory, far beyond the energy of ordinary people, etc., it is not difficult to read through the past and present, combining the world of the earth and the current situation of the world of the Dacheng Dynasty. , learn from each other''s strengths and complement each other''s weaknesses, it is not impossible to become a person with extraordinary knowledge.


    Not to mention martial arts.


    It''s just that Yunsu knows very well that he is an outsider. Even if he has a high level of cultivation, it is impossible to completely integrate into this world in a short period of time, but they are born and raised here.


    If you want to join the army and politics, and become a generation hero, you must start working hard from a young age, work hard from scratch, receive a complete education, take part in various exams, and climb up step by step.


    Yunsu can teach them different viewpoints, and can even provide them with many shortcuts, but he can''t teach them the worldly attitudes and the more unpredictable human hearts.


    In addition to teaching and educating people, the academy also enables students to learn how to get along with others. Through test scores, teachers'' evaluations, and the quality of interpersonal relationships, they can experience the kind of success and failure that can still be endured. Da, the leader of the mountain, teachers and classmates will play an increasingly important role, and the network will begin to appear on the stage.


    "Xuanji, Xuanzang, if you also want to study, you''d better go to the academy, until you can no longer learn from the academy, you can go home at any time. What I can teach you, the academy can''t, and vice versa."


    "But, Big Brother Yun, if we all go to the academy to study, who will take care of you and rebuild the Xuanmu Sect?"


    Wang Xuanzang raised his head slightly and asked innocently.


    "I have hands and feet, so I don''t need anyone to take care of me. As for the Xuanmu Sect, after you finish reading, when Wenneng can govern the country, and Wuneng can understand the profound, it''s not too late if you want to rebuild the Xuanmu Sect."


    "Alright then, I''ll take the exam too."


    The three little guys made a unanimous decision. Wang Xuanji glared at Wang Xuanzang before asking carefully, "Big Brother Yun, you won''t leave us, will you?"


    "No, if I want to go out, I will definitely tell you in advance."


    Wang Xuanji lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "There''s nothing difficult in the world, I''m only afraid of people who have a heart. As long as you try your best, you''ll be fine if you don''t pass the exam. You can still go to school and private school."


    Yunsu also didn''t want to put too much pressure on the little guys, just let it go.


    Only then did the little guys happily go to sleep. Yunsu closed the door and sat cross-legged. The images of the day in his mind reappeared.


    Daoist Qingshan''s blindfolding technique is so superficial that it cannot fool some martial arts masters, but the effect on ordinary people is surprisingly good, and it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false.


    Yunsu could see the whole thing clearly, how to operate the mana, how to read the mantra, and how to cooperate, without any omission.


    This superficial blindfolding method is also an illusion in essence, but it is incomplete. The cultivator uses mana to disturb the minds of the people around him, and then he shows the picture he visualized for everyone to see.


    The principle is very simple.


    Yunsu used his mana, and as soon as his mind moved, countless pictures appeared in the room.


    A simple eye-obscuring technique, with a little completion, became an illusion technique. In the daytime, I learned it just by looking at it. Now that the technique has been completed, I just found a place to try it.


    ¡­


    In the west of the city, on the Wang Family Mansion, it is only two miles away from Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    The Wang family has run the drugstore Ning''antang for generations, and is a well-known big family in Yuyang City.


    The night was extremely dark, the moon and stars in the sky were gone, and the sound of a watch from afar reminded people to be careful of candles and prevent thieves and theft.


    A man in black, hiding in a secluded corner outside the Wang family''s fence, saw no one around, he threw his flying claws, hooked on the ridge of the fence, and climbed up after a few efforts.


    He touched the big sack wrapped around his waist, and then glanced at a dark building not far away. He had already done the stepping, and he was going to make a fortune tonight.


    The man in black was about to jump in across the wall when he suddenly stopped, feeling numb all over. In the yard under his feet, a female ghost in red with long hair was looking up at him, but for a moment, all the energy and blood all over his body was gone. become cold.


    "Mom, ghost!"


    With a scream, the man in black fell off the fence and landed outside the courtyard. When he looked back and saw that the female ghost had actually caught up with the fence, he was so frightened that he was drenched in the bottom of his body. He stumbled and wanted to grow four legs.


    Standing in the distance, Yunsu was very satisfied with the effect of using this illusion for the first time. As soon as he went out, he met this guy who was sneaking away from the watchman. He never thought that he would follow him all the way to the Wang family.


    The screams of the black-clothed thief alarmed the Wang family, and they soon found the flying claw on the wall, as well as a burlap pocket and a dagger on the ground. They knew that a vicious thief had come, but for some reason they didn''t steal anything. Instead, he was frightened and ran away.


    "Chang''an, my Wang family has always done good deeds. Today, I will be blessed by the gods. Tomorrow, I will go to the Temple of the City God with me and pay homage to the Lord of the City God."


    As the first member with half-white hair and beard, he instructed Wang Changan next to him.


    "Yes, my father."


    After some tossing and turning, the palace became quiet again, but there were a few more servants who were secretly catching knives and carrying sticks, for fear that the thieves would not come to the door again.


    Yunsu followed the black-robed thief with a trace of consciousness until he ran into the night guards in the county town in a panic.


    "What are you doing!"


    In the middle of the night, the stumbled and hooded man in black was too suspicious. The soldiers put knives around their necks and ripped off the hooded black turban.


    "Master Jun, please help, yes, there are ghosts..."


    The red-clothed evil ghost who was so close just now had already scared him. As he ran all the way and turned around, he could see that the female ghost was chasing after him.


    "In the middle of the night, the black-clothed masked, sneaky person must be a rapist. Let''s go, arrest and send to the county government."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, take me quickly, I just went to the Wang family to steal something, there are evil ghosts in the Wang family, ah, here again..."


    The soldiers all felt extremely suspicious. This was the first time when the thief was caught. The thief snot and tears flowed together. Thank you Dade.


    After seeing that the thief was caught, Yunsu did not leave, but used a trick to enter the Wang family''s house, and found the Wang family''s library after following the scent of books.


    The two floors are full of books, except for some medical books, astronomy, geography, classics and history, all of them, no less than thousands of volumes.


    There are several ancient books that exude a faint glow. They are some years old, and they are obviously valuable. It is not because a famous master recorded the words of a sage that contains his own insights, or it is a long time ago and has experienced too much. Only people with both ability and political integrity can read this kind of vision.


    The library was empty and pitch-dark. Yunsu sat in the middle of the library on the second floor and cast an illusion on the entire library. UU Reading just made a move. Hundreds of books flew out on their own, lined up in a row. a row.


    The first dozen books are easy to understand and catchy, they are all enlightenment books, mainly teaching people to read.


    Most of Yunsu knew these words, some could guess them, and some didn''t.


    Fortunately, every book has been read, and most of the books in this library are old and read by a lot of people.


    Yunsu mobilized Fayan, and there was a faint illusion on the book. There were readers holding the book and reading, and there was still a trace of the sound of reading and reading.


    Those who read, most of them are attentive and extremely devoted. The more serious you read and the more you immerse yourself between the lines, the clearer it is to Fa''s eyes, and the clearer the sound you hear.


    After reading more than a dozen books in a short time, Yunsu had a rare feeling of eye fatigue and stopped. This method is not a light-returning technique, but books have been around for a long time, and people who read books will also be affected by people. The more engaged the reader is, the clearer the remaining images and sounds can be captured by Fayan''s full attention.


    After reading more than a dozen books, Yunsu already had a sufficient understanding of the writings of the Dacheng Dynasty, basically knew them all, and knew how to read them. After Banzhuxiang finished resting, his reading speed suddenly accelerated.


    I saw hundreds of books suspended in the room, and then lined up in a line, as if the breeze was flipping through the books, a book was flipped over like that, fast, but very gentle. not be damaged.


    After turning over a book, it flew back to the shelf on its own, and the next book in the line moved forward, the breeze blew, and it quickly flipped again.


    After reading in this way, more than a hundred books have been flipped through. Yunsu still feels that the speed is not fast enough. It takes a long time to read thousands of books on these two floors just to memorize them.

 Chapter 17： Small test

    The mighty mana poured out, and the power of the God Transformation Realm suddenly made reading at midnight even more mysterious.


    I saw that the mana penetrated into every book and touched those words, and then the mana scattered again and turned into light words one by one in the air.


    This time, the speed of reading books has skyrocketed dozens of times. Yun Su''s eyes are tightly closed, but none of the thousands of light words that appear in each book are missed, and they are quickly recorded in his mind one after another.


    Although the speed is extremely fast, the actual consumption is not as big as the remaining information in the dozen or so books that were just searched for.


    A dozen, dozens, hundreds of books, with the support of the divine consciousness and the powerful mana in the God Transformation Realm, Yunsu finally finished reading the thousands of ancient books in this library when the rooster croaked for the second time. .


    Shortly after returning to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the lock was directly locked from the inside, and the east was exposed with fish belly white, and it was about to light up.


    Yun Su was in a hurry to sort through the thousands of books and information in her head, and she didn''t have time for breakfast. She found a piece of paper, and wrote a note at the door, saying that she would have a good night''s sleep, and let Wang Xuanji take it with you. As everyone continues to study at home, or play in the yard, they just can''t go out.


    With a wave of his hand, Qingfeng Xiaozhu was already shrouded in illusion, not to mention mortals, even ordinary monsters and ghosts could not get in.


    Yunsu closed the door tightly, lay back on the bed, and began to sort out the contents of the thousands of books in her mind that she had forcibly memorized by force of magic.


    The thousands of books in his mind flashed to the extreme, and each group of light words represented a book. After an hour, Yunsu had basically digested these thousands of books and memorized them all. , instead of just being forced to remain in the sea of ??consciousness.


    After an hour, the consumption of mana and mental energy was very small, far less than the consumption when he visualized Kaitian Xuanmiao and wrote the word "slash" before, in comparison, it was insignificant.


    Time passed by in a blink of an eye. After Yun Su finished reading these 4,351 books, not only was he not tired, but he had a calm air and a spring breeze on his face.


    After reading these thousands of books, I am still far from knowing the past and the present, but I have achieved my goal.


    From these thousands of books, a thousand-year-old picture scroll about the Dacheng Dynasty is vivid on the paper, and a clear historical axis can be drawn out. Many important histories, famous allusions, and even many rural barnyard records, myths and legends are recorded. in mind.


    It turned out that the Dacheng Dynasty was only a country in a corner of Nanzhou. Compared with the entire Nanzhou, which spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, the territory of 10,000 miles was still small.


    A clear view of history, insight into the territory, and the joy of commenting on the past and the present arise spontaneously.


    Yunsu pushed open the door energetically. The four little guys were moving small bamboo chairs to study in the corridor for the exam in the next four days. Wang Xuanji corrected their mistakes from time to time.


    "Xuanwu, you read it wrong again. It''s not stupid to read this word as a silverfish. The so-called silverfish is not only a worm, but also a satire on those corrupt officials and villains who are rich in their own pockets. Come, follow me and read it ten times."


    "Uh¡­"


    Wang Xuanji took a serious attitude. Xuanwu, who read the wrong word, muttered, and followed the beetle somewhat vaguely.


    "Good morning, Brother Yun, there are porridge and pickles in the kitchen."


    "Big Brother Yun is early."


    "morning."


    Wang Xuanji hurriedly went into the kitchen and filled the porridge and pickles. She put the porridge in the pot and kept it warm with hot water and charcoal in the stove. The preparation was very good, Yunsu could eat it hot whenever she woke up.


    After two bowls of hot porridge, the crisp and refreshing pickles were served, and it was very pleasant to eat.


    "Come on, test your foundation."


    Hearing that Yunsu was going to test them, the three little guys were a little nervous and a little looking forward to it.


    The content of the test is very simple, divided into reading and writing.


    Wang Xuanji did not bring many things from the Xuanmu School, but instead took the books down the mountain. Yunsu picked up an enlightenment book and asked them to read it, which was what Wang Xuanji taught the most on weekdays.


    "Heaven, earth, people, sun, moon and stars. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder..."


    The three little guys shook their heads and started to read. There were basically no mistakes in the first few pages, and the gap widened significantly at the back.


    Wang Xuanwu got stuck while reading, and couldn''t read any longer.


    "Yo, it hurts..."


    Wang Xuanji stepped forward, grabbed his ears and walked around, and the pained Wang Xuanwu cried out.


    Then Wang Xuanwen couldn''t read any more, but Wang Xuanzang, although he skipped a few words, barely finished reading a book.


    And, without a single error.


    Yunsu finished listening to the three people reading at the same time, and then tested their writing skills.


    The gap in writing is even bigger.


    Wang Xuanwu''s words were written in a crooked way, and when he wrote those words, he was drunk, and even the gesture of holding the pen was outrageously wrong. Not surprisingly, this time he learned a lesson from his right ear.


    Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang both performed well this time. The basic skills of the two of them are no problem, but Wang Xuanwen writes a word almost exactly as it is written, and the speed is very slow. Wang Xuanzang''s speed is much faster. When you have a look at it, you will compare it carefully when you encounter a difficult word, and then you will write down the writing method you have in your memory.


    In the final question and answer session, Yunsu did not embarrass them. He found some particularly difficult ones. Instead, he chose a few questions from the book "Answers to a Child" that he read last night. This time, the three performed almost the same. No, no conclusion.


    Wang Xuanwu touched his ears and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wang Xuanwen, Wang Xuanwu, you two will stand together."


    With a cold face, Wang Xuanji pulled the two little guys into the yard, but neither of them dared to resist, so they had to stand there with a bitter face.


    "I just don''t like reading and recognizing characters very much. If Big Brother Yun takes me somersaults, the big brother and the third brother together are not my opponent."


    "You still dare to be stubborn?"


    Seeing Yun Su nodded, Wang Xuanwu shook his arms, hands and feet, and in the yard, he turned seven or eight somersaults, turning on the spot, and at the end, he punched a few times, not strong, but smooth. Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang who were watching were envious.


    "Okay, you''ve all passed the test today, and you''ll have to work harder in the next few days."


    Yunsu neither blamed nor commented. Children under the age of six are not arrogant children, whether they are smart or dull, whether they want to be an official, or want to join the army, they are all teenagers. That''s it.


    After the three little guys finished the exam, it was Wang Xuanji''s turn.


    After getting along these days, Yunsu found that this little girl not only looks cute, but also has a good temperament and an excellent mind and understanding. The performances of the three little guys were good and ordinary, but they were not amazing. Judging from Wang Xuanji''s usual performance, they were not comparable to them. UU reading


    "Xuanji, which books have you read?"


    "I have read all the books in the sect in the past, and sometimes the brothers will lend me some books when they go down the mountain, such as..."


    Wang Xuanji reported a long list of book titles without hesitation. Yun Su had read most of them, but had not heard of a few. He asked a few books at random. The index finger stretched out, cadence, and read out the original meaning of the book.


    The two little guys who were originally punished for standing were now downcast and wanted to see Big Sister make a fool of themselves, but they saw Big Brother Yun nod from time to time. It was completely different from the expressionless expressions on their faces when the three of them were being evaluated.


    Next is writing.


    Unlike the three little guys, Wang Xuanji lifted up his sleeves, polished the ink rhythmically, and moistened his pen, and then he concentrated on writing an article called "Lian Shuo", which Yunsu also read last night. .


    A graceful and beautiful small character, written in smooth and flowing water, without any sharp edges, but with a delicacy in the middle, which is pleasing to the eye. This word, the little girl wrote very seriously, in one go, and when she put down the pen, a layer of fine sweat was leached on her forehead.


    "Lian said, why did you choose this one to write?"


    "The lotus is neither enchanting nor provocative. It grows in the mud, but it is elegant and out of the dust, and it is extraordinarily noble."


    "Yes, I have also heard that the lotus comes out of the mud without being stained, and it is clean and not demonic."


    Hearing this sentence, Wang Xuanji''s eyes lit up and asked, "Big Brother Yun, who said this?"


    "Zhou Dunyi."


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t continue to ask, thinking that maybe she wasn''t from the Dacheng Dynasty. The world is so big, and the books she reads are basically from the Dacheng Dynasty, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know.


    "Okay, that''s it for today''s quiz."

 Chapter 18： Commoner 9 count

    Before Yunsu returned to the house, he ordered not to disturb him, and naturally he didn''t eat lunch.


    The names of the two brothers, Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu, should have been observed and considered by Wang Muxuan when they named them. Wang Xuanwen is a little smarter and can speak a little bit.


    Entering Yuyang Academy, Wang Xuanzang and Wang Xuanji should have no problem.


    Entering the state of cultivation, he guided the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the hospital. With the cultivation of the spiritual realm, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was meekly introduced into the courtyard, surrounded by the four little guys who were reading in the corridor, and sleeping in the cradle to bask in the sun. of Wang Xuanyu.


    "Hey, it seems to be getting warmer."


    "Let''s go to the yard to read."


    "Strange, Lichun hasn''t arrived yet."


    The little guys immediately moved around with the tables and chairs, and ran to the dead tree in the courtyard to read a book. The corridor was originally very spacious, but it was only a winter when the mountains were covered with snow. Everyone missed that warm feeling. Wang Xuanji also Just muttered.


    Yunsu attracted a lot of spiritual energy, and used the powerful mana to forcibly restrain it. It was invisible to mortals. The concentration of spiritual energy in the courtyard had increased by at least ten times. The little guys just felt warm all over their bodies, and they enjoyed reading books. Many, some sentences, can be memorized after a few repetitions.


    For the God Transformation Realm, whether it is in Yuyang City or on Yaoshan Mountain, the spiritual energy is slightly thinner. It is no wonder that those legendary Xianjia sects like to choose a cave and stay in a blessed place, whether it is daily practice or enlightenment and Dharma training. There is convenience.


    The more and more spiritual energy gathered, Yunsu tried to loosen the restraint on the spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy leaked out fiercely. He waved his sleeves to suppress it with huge mana, and the spiritual energy would still leak out slowly.


    "There are no ready-made formations and strange treasures, so we can only try other methods."


    He pointed like a sword, Yunsu imagined the verve when he drew the word ''Zhan'', the condensed mana, the swift writing in the void, a ''Ding'' leaped in front of him, flashing golden light.


    "Certainly!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, the mana circled the area of ??the yard, and then pointed out, the fixed word flew down into the yard and merged into the base of the dead tree. The originally restless aura suddenly returned to calm and flowed slowly in the yard.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of Yuyang Academy''s enrollment.


    Yun Su got up early and set off with five little guys. The three little ones were very nervous, for fear that they would not be able to enter Yuyang Academy, but Wang Xuanji carried Wang Duoyu on his back, with a calm expression, and from time to time he warned How to deal with the three small.


    In the past few days, except for grocery shopping, Yunsu has never left the courtyard. In the daytime, she cultivates her spirits quietly. At night, she has to increase the concentration of aura in the courtyard, and guide the aura to wash the marrow of the little guys and keep fit. Removing some dirt and bad luck in the body can slightly enhance the spirituality of several people.


    The roots of several people are also average. Although Yunsu doesn''t know how other monks in this world judge a person''s aptitude, but with his current cultivation base in the realm of spirit transformation, he can see who has the most qi and blood. Jia, it is clear at a glance who Reiki is close to.


    Among them, the root bone is the best, and the one who is most close to the aura is Wang Xuanji.


    When I was wandering on the street a few days ago, the thousands of people I saw were basically ordinary people, and it was extremely rare to see one or two outstanding people. Wang Xuanji, but also reached the threshold of cultivation, only in his late seventies.


    Even those people in the arena who walk with swords are mostly ordinary.


    Because they have lived on Yaoshan since childhood, the three little guys are slightly stronger than ordinary people. In comparison, Wang Xuanji is quite good, and his ability to cultivate is much stronger than that of Qingshan Zhenren.


    In the past few days, although it is far from enough to change the bones of the five people, it is also considered to be sharpening the gun, which increases the confidence of being admitted to Yuyang Academy.


    During this process, Yun Su gradually adjusted his mind to the best state, and in a few days, he will be able to retreat and realize the gains of this wandering Taixu.


    At the entrance of the academy, there were thousands of people around. A child followed at least one or two, more than seven or eight people, and the most was a boy, followed by more than a dozen family members.


    The carriage, horse and sedan chair were blocked, like Yunsu. He was the only one who came with four boys and one baby.


    "Who is this person with so many children."


    "I don''t know. Maybe I came here because of my name. I want to rely on people to try my luck."


    "Alas, the academy has recruited more and more people over the years. It''s getting harder and harder for the children in this county to study."


    "Brother, you can be content. Our Yuyang Academy has no distinctions in teaching, regardless of whether it is high or low. We will choose the best for admission. If you are admitted, you can still get a scholarship."


    "That''s true."


    Because it was very early, Yunsu quickly signed up for a few little guys, and then found a stone bench in the pine forest outside the academy to sit down. On his lap was Wang Xuanyu, a little baby who slept most of the day, while flipping through a collection of miscellaneous essays, attracting the attention of others from time to time.


    Not long after, a man in a gray and white Confucian robe seemed to be looking for someone in the distance. When he saw Yunsu in the pine forest, he walked over with a smile and crossed his hands to meet him.


    "Mr. Su, we meet again."


    "Master He, please take a seat."


    "Mr. Su''s younger brothers and sisters, have you ever registered?"


    "All four children have signed up. This little guy will take a few years."


    He Buyu smiled and said, "I didn''t help you, Mr. Su, forgive me."


    "Master He is too polite. After talking that day, he already helped in advance."


    "Mr. Su, there are more people signing up for the exam this year than in previous years. I''m afraid it''s going to be the next day''s exam, so why don''t you sit in the tea garden opposite."


    "Alright, there is nowhere to go."


    The two entered a tea garden opposite the academy together, and chose a location on the second floor, where they could clearly see the gate of the academy. He Buyu was a regular customer here, but he still kept the tea leaves, so he directly served a pot of black tea.


    The store also brought a baby chair specially, so that the little guy can sleep in it.


    "This is Yanghong from my hometown, Yangmingshan. Mr. Su, please taste it."


    "Good tea!"


    The tea soup is golden yellow, sweet and fragrant in the mouth, and has a faint orchid fragrance, and there is a very weak aura inside. Yunsu came to this world and drank such good tea for the first time. It is much better than the tea of ??Xuanmu School. .


    "Yangmingshan is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round. This is not the best. It is said that drinking too much can help you to see your mind, and prolong your life."


    "In the future, if you have a predestined relationship, you must try it."


    Yunsu used to love tea very much. This brew of Yanghong is very comfortable, not because of the weak aura, but because it is a good tea in itself.


    "Ordinary people don''t have that chance. If Mr. Su went there, maybe he would really meet the legendary Yanghong."


    "Oh? Master, I''m afraid he''s looking down on it."


    He Buyu poured tea for Yunsu and said seriously:


    "On the day I met my husband, a magpie came to the door in the early morning, but I couldn''t go. I knew a little bit of divination and fortune-telling, so I figured it out for myself, and then I knew that I was going to meet a noble person. Sure enough, I met Mr. Su. "


    It turns out that Yunsu thought that Master He was helping others, so he would just hang out and help others when he had nothing to do.


    "Master, a man who has learned to be rich in five chariots, actually knows the numerology of the eight characters."


    In Yunsu''s eyes, this why Buyu is about to rush to the roof with his aura of sophistication. Last time I came to the academy, I didn''t see a few teachers, but I didn''t think that, I met many masters of the academy today. A person is not a talent of Qianlong who learns to be rich five cars and eight buckets high, or is a kind of destiny like Wenxing goes down to the earth in terms of life science.


    I just didn''t expect that he was actually good at numerology.


    When he arrived at the God Transformation Realm, some of the original rules of the world became clear. In addition, when he traveled in Taixu, he saw the opening blow and the clear and turbid air. Yunsu was very different from ordinary monks.


    Even if he hadn''t learned the yin and yang divination technique, he opened his eyes slightly, and he could see more clearly. He could see through yin and yang at a glance, reflecting his soul, and he saw that Haoran was actually stained with the aura of fate mentioned in the Mysterious Sutra. Wen Qi has transformed into a trace of Qi that makes people feel upright and bright.


    What''s a little strange is that in the aura of this person''s life, there was a trace of Heisha trying to show it, and then it was covered by the aura of arrogance.


    Looking at other people, whether it''s the tea guests in the tea garden or the hundreds of people across from them, that ray of life-style aura is not dull, and occasionally bright, but also flickering indefinitely.


    "To tell the truth, Mr. Su, I have liked these methods of Yin-Yang arithmetic since I was a child, and I didn''t have a master. I just read books and taught myself, and at one point I became obsessed. Two years ago, my family arranged to go to Beijing to take the exam. They diverted to Yuyang Academy.


    The hexagrams that day were also cloudy and foggy. Although it was my own chance, I had to wait for a long time before I met Mr. Su. "


    Why don''t you say that you can count the chance of your own life, it is a skill to be able to count it, but Yun Su doesn''t think that this person can easily be counted as a monk in the realm of spirit transformation, this is not the same thing. UU reading


    "I''m no better than a rough countryman. I''m afraid I will disappoint the Master. But if the Master goes to Beijing to take the exam, he will definitely be able to go to high school."


    He Buyu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Oh, I''m ashamed to say it, I have been able to remember it since I was a child, but every time I calculate it, the result is a ominous omen. The family is not as open-minded as Mr.


    "Every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. You are the trouble of happiness."


    Yun Su said in his heart, before the age of 20, the best result in reading was getting into a 985 university. Compared with this arrogant scholar who rose to the sky, he suffered a lot in reading back then.


    "That''s true. It''s also my fault that when I was young and arrogant, I accidentally fell for our Yangzhou''s Jie Yuan. The whole family can''t wait to give me up, and their expectations are increasing day by day."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu''s face twitched indistinctly. With his cultivation in the Spirit Transformation Realm, he almost couldn''t hold back. He was a little careless at such an age. If it wasn''t for the sincerity on his face, someone next door might have thought it was bragging. Woolen cloth.


    He Buyu took a sip of tea, made up his mind, and took out a book.


    "He met Mr. Su through some strange and lewd tricks, which is somewhat abrupt. This bag of yanghong brought by his hometown, and this book "Nine Calculations in Commoners" that he reads on weekdays, will be boldly given to Mr. It is also considered to be one more fellow at the bottom, so I won¡¯t spend money in this academy every day, and it will be boring.¡±


    "It''s better to be respectful than to obey your life, just look it up when you have nothing to do."


    Yunsu is not polite to him either. Why not speak is very different from an ordinary scholar, a Yuyang city is so big, it is good to have an extra tea friend.


    You have a long life, and you can enrich your life by learning a little bit more, just read it as an idle book.

 Chapter 19： strange disease

    Just after the application, a few little guys passed the exam.


    The two brothers Wang Xuanwu and Wang Xuanzang had smiles on their faces, looking for Yunsu''s shadow with hopeful eyes.


    Yunsu and He Buyu had been waiting for a long time, and walked over together with a smile.


    "Big Brother Yun, I passed the exam."


    "Big Brother Yun, I also passed the exam."


    The three little guys rushed to announce the good news to Yunsu, but Wang Xuanji pouted and had a bad expression.


    "This is Master He from the academy."


    "Hello, Master."


    The three of them learned from the scene they saw in the academy just now, and they saluted together and shouted.


    "Go back and have a good day, school starts tomorrow."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Thank you for the gift today, Master. If you have time in the future, you can come to Qingfeng Xiaozhu as a guest."


    "You''re welcome, sir, and I will go to disturb you."


    Yunsu handed Wang Xuanyu over to Wang Xuanji, said goodbye to He Bu, and went straight home.


    ¡­


    "Your bitter face is almost dripping with water. Tell me, why did you deliberately lose the election?"


    Yun Su called Wang Xuanji into the main room alone, and looked at Wang Xuanji, who was tiptoeing and cautious in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "How did Big Brother Yun know?"


    "You have it all written on your face."


    Wang Xuanji hesitated slightly, bit his lower lip, lowered his head and said:


    "I''ve thought about it, but I still don''t want to go to the academy. I know how to deal with the world, and I know a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but it''s just a hobby. After the death of master and brothers, I often sleepless nights. I don¡¯t love riches and honors, and I don¡¯t want to fight for hegemony in the rivers and lakes. I just want to live a safe, stable, ordinary life with everyone, as long as the family is happy.¡±


    "Okay, since you''ve figured it out, it''s up to you."


    Yun Su thought a lot in an instant. For example, people will eventually grow up and their thoughts will change. If they start a family and start a business and marry a wife, it will be a long life, but she didn''t say a word. This girl is young, but it is true She is sensible and has her own ideas, so let her go.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    "You can do whatever you want on weekdays, don''t always think about taking care of us, people, you still have to live for yourself."


    Yunsu is not afraid of trouble, but thinks that Wang Xuanyu is too young after all, and if the opportunity is right and he has money, he still needs to find a servant who can use it easily. Wang Xuanji still took a lot of what he said just now. Give her more time to study.


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Wang Xuanji happily went back to the room to rest, Yunsu turned on the illusion in the room, took out the copy of "Nine Calculations in Commoners" and read it.


    The full text is about 30,000 words, which is thicker than ordinary ancient books. Just read the beginning, and I feel that this book is very true.


    "Everyone has a destiny. Those who are human are born in the sky and stand on the ground, and there are stars in the sky. It is for the stars and the palace of life..."


    According to the book, there are three types of fate for people: heaven, earth and human.


    People are born with a general shape, which can be inferred from the combination of birth date, mountains and rivers, the sun, moon, stars and geomantic geography. Whether it is to look at the picture or fortune-telling, it must be deduced based on the fate.


    Human life is not static, it will change because of the outside world, it is for personality.


    At the same time, the author of the book especially emphasized the view that "phases are born from the heart", and believed that the study of phase is mainly based on phase.


    As for the part of fortune-telling, a total of nine methods are mentioned, and the first eight methods are described in detail, such as looking at the picture, divination, Ziwei Doushu and so on.


    After reading the whole chapter, this book is mainly for fortune-telling. Yun Su has benefited a lot. Combined with a pair of discerning eyes, as well as his understanding of the Tao and the rules of heaven and earth, he has already grasped the true meaning, and he will only try it in the future. .


    The next day¡ª


    Together with Wang Xuanji, Yunsu sent the three little guys to the academy.


    Wang Xuanwu got his wish and was admitted to the martial arts school, but he still had to study literature. Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang became Mongolian students in the same class. They had to receive Mongolian school education since they were young, and then they were promoted to the adult school of the academy.


    Yunsu didn''t say much words of encouragement, just let them read with confidence, and save their monthly study allowance for them. Naturally, the three little guys were happy to eat one Wang Xuanji and shuddered.


    The three of them didn''t realize how long the road to study was about to start. As for the vacation, during the academy, it was not considered some special solar terms, and they could only take one day off a month.


    ¡­


    "Brother Zhang, here are two bowls of wontons, one large and one small, both filled with vegetables and meat."


    "Yo, Mr. Su is here, please take a seat, I''ll be there soon."


    The owner of Wonton Zhang, Zhang Zishan, counted two wontons and added two more. The noodle soup in the pot tumbled. In just three or four minutes, the bamboo slats were picked up and the pot was set up, and then poured the fragrant pork bones with a large spoon. The soup, sprinkled with salt and specially chopped chopped shallots, minced wild ginger, mashed garlic, and two bowls of wontons are ready. When served, they are crystal clear and the heat is just right.


    At noon, all five tables were filled with people eating wontons.


    "Hey, have you seen the reward notice at the city gate?"


    "What notice?"


    "The son of Liu Yuanwai''s family in the east of the city has recently contracted a strange disease. The doctors in the county have seen it, but they are helpless. In desperation, Liu Yuanwai posted a notice at the city gate, offering a reward of 500 taels of silver to recruit A capable person and a different scholar, and a genius doctor from all directions."


    "Five hundred taels? That much?"


    "Your eyeballs are about to fall out. You won''t see it well even if you are given a thousand taels."


    "Hehe, this young master of the Liu family is not a victim of evil, has he provoked some dirty things?"


    "It''s possible. I heard that the genius doctors of Yangming Mansion have come to see him, and there is nothing they can do. When I went back to the city just now, I saw a Taoist priest with immortal style and a bone, and went back with the people of the Liu family."


    Yunsu kept silent, paid the money after eating the wontons, and sent Wang Xuanji back to Xiaozhu, saying that she would go around the city to find some work, but the little girl said that she would not run around and would close the door from the inside.


    After leaving Xiaozhu, he was not in a hurry. He strolled the streets and headed east of the city.


    Liu Yuan''s family in the east of the city was easy to find. Yunsu asked a hawker on the side of the road, and came to a vermilion compound. He used a trick to cover his eyes. With the breeze, he fell lightly into the courtyard.


    The layout of Liu''s mansion is a compound with four entrances, and it occupies a large area. There is a separate large garden in the middle. The overall layout is somewhat similar to that of the Wang family in the west of the city.


    This is not surprising. In the same city, the wealthy homes are somewhat comparable, and the land price in the county is not as high as that in the main city of the prefecture. Yuyang City is also a commercial port for ships, and the people are relatively rich, otherwise they would not be able to support the well-known Yuyang Academy.


    Along the way, the servants of Liu''s house all lowered their eyebrows and looked at them cautiously. Occasionally, those who brought tea and poured water were also in a hurry.


    There is a bad luck brewing in the entire Liu Mansion. In the past, Yunsu felt a little annoying at most, and would not take it to heart at all. In the face of the spirit-transforming realm that mortals look up to as immortals, they are insignificant. .


    It''s just that after getting "Nine Calculations in Commoners", I have a better understanding of things like fate and luck.


    Walking through the garden, I saw that the door of the east wing was wide open, and there was a person lying on the bed inside.


    There were also a lot of people outside the house, and at the outermost were four men dressed in black clothes and four guards with knives. They were extremely vigilant.


    In the courtyard in front of the house, there was an altar, and a Taoist priest in yellow robe held a peach wood sword in one hand and a yellow talisman in the other, and was chanting.


    A servant killed the big rooster, carried it, and poured the blood into the sacrificial bowl on the table.


    Ten steps away from the altar, stood a couple in their forties. The woman was weeping, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She only knew how to wipe her tears.


    "Hurry up like a law..."


    Taoist Huangpao started to do it. Yunsu just took a look to understand it. It is not enough to say that he is a deceived and deceived. , peach wood sword, soul-soothing bell, gossip mirror, copper coin sword, put on a table, except for the yellow talisman that has a slight talisman power, the others are just ordinary things to ward off evil.


    Tongxuan Jing also mentioned some methods of cleansing the body and removing evil spirits. At the mortal stage, these things have some effect on ordinary ghosts and evil spirits.


    However, the situation of Mr. Liu in the east wing was a little different.


    Yunsu looked at her with concentration, and the person lying on the bed did not have any trauma, and no evil spirits were possessed. The vitality was still alive, the yang life was not over, and even the breath did not stop.


    But, the soul is gone.

 Chapter 20： Unveiled

    When ordinary people saw it, they would only think that Young Master Liu was in a drowsy state. Ordinary Daoist mages encounter them, and most of them think that they are possessed by ghosts and evil spirits.


    The Taoist finished reciting the Taoist scriptures and performed a ritual for a while. Seeing that Young Master Liu still had no sign of awake, he took the yellow talisman into the room and put it directly on Young Master Liu''s forehead. A yellow light that was invisible to mortals lit up. Immediately it worked.


    Phew!


    Young Master Liu opened his eyes suddenly, and without knowing where the strength came from, he slapped the Taoist Huangpao, screamed, and flew out of the room, landed on the altar, and fell to the ground.


    When Liu Yuanwai saw this, he was about to step forward, but he saw that the Taoist priest in yellow robe quickly packed up a few instruments.


    "Liu Yuanwai, your son is possessed by a ferocious ghost, Xiaodao can''t help it, let''s ask another Gao Ming."


    Daoist Huangpao picked up the package and jumped over the wall. He didn''t leave the main entrance, and fled as if flying, leaving behind everyone who looked at each other in dismay.


    The young master of the Liu family, who was on the bed, slapped him, then closed his eyes and fell down again, unable to fall asleep again.


    "This, how can this be good."


    "Master, is what the mage said true? My son''s life is miserable. Uuuu..."


    "Since this mage can make Yu''er sit up, he must have real skills. Seeing that he was so frightened, does Yu''er really have ghosts attached to her?"


    "Master, what should we do?"


    Liu Yuanwai gave a high-five and said, "Since the master said that a ferocious ghost is possessed, we will prepare the sacrificial offerings and go to the Temple of the City God to ask for it. The bounty at the gate of the city continues to hang, and the bounty is raised to one thousand taels, even if the city **** is the city god. If it doesn''t work, I don''t believe that there are no real masters."


    The rich people move fast, and they are ready with just a stick of incense sticks. The original four guards with swords have become eight, and the entire east wing is surrounded and no one is allowed to approach.


    The housekeepers heard about the ghost possessed just now and were ordered to keep their mouths shut.


    Liu Yuanwai and his wife personally brought the sacrificial offerings and went straight to the Temple of the City God. Yunsu also followed to watch the excitement.


    ¡­


    In the west of Yuyang City, in the afternoon, in the Chenghuang Temple, there were not many people offering incense to pray for blessings. Seeing that Liu Yuan had brought many sacrifices, he hurried in and arranged to offer incense.


    Liu Yuanwai first donated 20 taels of incense money, and then put on the high incense, and then put on the sacrificial offerings.


    The couple knelt down reverently and whispered in their mouths, just praying for the city **** to show up and catch the ghost.


    On the sacrificial sacrifice, a mass of incense power that was invisible to the naked eye rushed towards the city **** above. Yunsu could see it clearly, and a divine light emerged from the ground in a moment. The City God brought several chief officials of the City God of Yin Si, and the Dharma images appeared invisibly.


    "Xu Juing, how long is Liu Ruyu''s lifespan?"


    Wen Judgment Xu You opened a booklet, flipped through it, and replied, "Sir, it is recorded in the life and death book that Liu Ruyu is twenty-two years old, and there are no bad things on weekdays. He still has seventy-nine years of life."


    "Oh? So many."


    Zhao Chenghuang took the book of life and death, personally looked at Liu Ruyu''s situation, did some calculations, and said oddly, "This person is indeed unknown, and it is impossible to calculate where his soul is."


    "Sir, is it really as the Liu Yuanwai couple said that there are ghosts at work?"


    "Wu sentence, you quickly lead the picket Sideli to Liu''s house to investigate and understand."


    "Yes, sir."


    A black light flashed on Wu Ju''s body on the side, and a pair of armor was added. A gust of wind blew, and there were six more ghosts in the same place. set off.


    Yunsu looked at it very clearly, and even took a few more glances at the book of life and death. She wondered how that book, which did not have much treasured aura, recorded people''s merits, demerits, and longevity. She was quite curious.


    Zhao Chenghuang and the others couldn''t see through the illusions of the God Transformation Realm. While enjoying the sacrificial things, they discussed the case of the Liu family. After a while, Wu Judge led the team back.


    "My lord, I have inspected Liu''s house carefully, and I have drilled three feet into the ground, but I haven''t seen any ghosts at all. The soul on Liu Ruyu''s body is unknown."


    "Xu sentence, you go to check whether there are ghosts who have detained the soul by mistake, and then pass the incense to ask the Chenghuang Yin Division in the nearby county to assist in the investigation. Li sentence you to order your troops and go to the Liu residence to ambush at night, there may be something strange about this matter. "


    "Yes, sir."


    The two of them took orders to go to work, and the other couples went home after praying for blessings. Yunsu saw that the ghost messengers were busy with nothing, and had some ideas in their hearts. I will only talk about it tomorrow. Try it.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the south gate of Yuyang City.


    A steward of the Liu family took someone to guard the reward list before dawn, looking forward to it, waiting for someone to reveal the list.


    "Steward Ma, someone is here."


    The little servant hurriedly reminded the steward who was beside him who was struggling, and saw a man in a sloping plain robe walking not far ahead, his long hair carefully **** with a plain scarf, and a strand of hair hanging down on each temple. , About in his early twenties, with a long sword on his back, white face and no beard, but it gives people a feeling of being out of the world.


    Wang Xuanji was busy for half an hour, finally combing Yunsu''s hair for the first time, he was very satisfied, and it seemed that the effect was good.


    "Is this gentleman here to reveal the list?" Steward Ma asked with a bow.


    "Exactly."


    "Very good, sir, please get into the sedan chair."


    Steward Ma was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly summoned a waiting sedan chair and asked Yunsu to get on the sedan chair.


    The boy beside him pulled the corner of the horse steward''s clothes and said in a low voice:


    "Steward Ma, the master said that if you encounter someone who exposes the list again, you need to screen it out and ask him where he came from."


    "What do you know."


    Steward Ma looked at the sedan chair, but thought to himself, not to mention that this person can approach quietly, just this face and dress, in his opinion, is much stronger than the few masters and Taoists who were deceived in the past. , where dare to neglect.


    It didn''t take long for the sedan chair to go to Liu''s house. Someone had already informed the couple outside the staff, and they were already waiting outside the gate.


    "Master, Madam, this is Mr. Su who just revealed the list."


    Steward Ma asked Yunsu to get off the sedan chair, introduced them, and greeted each other.


    "Mr. Su, please come in, let''s go in and talk."


    When Liu Yuanwai met Yunsu, he also felt that this person was quite extraordinary. He couldn''t tell the specifics, but he felt that compared with the previous Taoists, he was more like an expert.


    Passing through the door and aisle, he arrived outside the east wing in a short time, where eight guards with knives guarded it all night.


    Yunsu glanced at the dark part of the garden, where a prying ghost was hiding, with a big Japanese word on his chest.


    The ghost was hiding under the flowers, and suddenly his heart was startled. He saw Yunsu head-on. He only felt stinging in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to look directly. He knew that the Liu residence had invited an expert again, and he shrank a little more toward the flowers.


    Yunsu didn''t care about the ghost and went straight into the east wing.


    "That''s the case, Mr. Su must save my son''s life."


    Liu Yuanwai recounted all the circumstances of these days, and as he spoke, he burst into tears and was deeply saddened.


    It turned out that Liu Ruyu had been lying on the bed not for a day or two, but for more than 20 days.


    At first, everyone in the Liu family thought he was ill, lethargic, but his breathing was unobstructed, but when the famous doctors from far and near were helpless, and some goddesses and masters could not see the famous hall one after another, the couples outside the staff were helpless. Only then did I think of the way to hang the city gate.


    At first, Liu Ruyu was only in a drowsiness, and later began to talk nonsense. Occasionally, he seemed to be drinking in a dream and chatting with people. Can swallow.


    "Yesterday, a mage also came to see him. He failed to cast the spell, saying that there were ghosts. My husband and I prepared all the sacrifices and went to the Temple of the City God to pray for blessings. Not only did it not improve, but last night, my child was even weaker and almost went away."


    Yunsu said lightly, "Young Master Liu is not sick. There are no ghosts and ghosts in this mansion. He just lost his soul."


    Although he came here to make some money, Yunsu did not pretend to be arrogant, nor did he risk his life to raise the price.


    "Ah? I lost my soul! This, this, how can I lose my soul?"


    When Liu Yuanwai and his wife heard this, they were shocked. Usually they only heard that people have three souls and seven souls, but they thought it was a folk talk. It was not true. How could they have thought that their son had lost his soul. After I believed most of it, I went to the Temple of the City God to pray for peace of mind, but also to seek medical treatment in a hurry. At this time, I heard about the lost soul, and then I thought about the situation of my son these days. Isn¡¯t it because I lost my soul, otherwise it¡¯s good, and I can eat and eat. To sleep is not to wake up.


    It was the first time in their whole life that ghosts and gods were so close to them. Liu Yuanwai and his wife only felt dry mouth and dizzy. All kinds of strange things happened these days. No worries.


    Lost things are extremely difficult to find. What should I do if my soul is lost? !

 Chapter 21： mound

    "Please, sir, please save my life!"


    After all, Liu Yuanwai and his wife were mortals. Before their son got a strange illness, they were skeptical about ghosts and gods, and they had never seen them with their own eyes. At this time, I felt anxious and uneasy, and knelt down and prayed together, just like praying for the blessings of those gods in peacetime.


    Based on what the two old people have seen and heard, if this soul is gone, wouldn''t it be dead? But Yu''er''s breath is still there, and her body is neither rotten nor smelly, just like she fell asleep and hasn''t woken up yet.


    Yunsu raised his hand slightly, and helped the two of them up. Seeing that they had a lot of doubts in their hearts, he said a few more words.


    "Generally speaking, people have three souls and seven souls. After death, the soul will indeed leave the body and turn into a ghost, and it will be returned to the Yin Division to receive rewards for the good and punish the evil. But when the soul leaves the body, people do not necessarily die.


    Linglang''s situation is exactly like this, his vitality is not over, his life is not over yet, as long as he can find his lost soul, there are still some who can be saved. "


    So far, Yunsu didn''t say that there are three souls and seven souls, nor did he say that there is a technique on the body to shield the outside world, preventing the lonely ghost from stealing this tender and fragrant body.


    There are traces of magic, naturally there are cultivators who have used magic on Liu Ruyu. Although the magic is not strong, even the talisman from yesterday can be easily broken, not to mention the cultivators in the spiritual realm. It''s just this matter. When practitioners are involved, it becomes a little more complicated.


    When he was on Earth, Yunsu once heard that someone woke up after a long sleep, his whole body was sore, his whole body was splitting, and everyone said that he had a strange dream last night, went to a far away place, or was in a deserted tomb. Tsukasa lingered around, or was trapped in a remote wilderness. After waking up, he was seriously ill, and he couldn''t get better within ten days and a half months.


    In the Dacheng Dynasty, there were even more cases of lost souls. It was just that there were seventy-six incidents of lost souls recorded in the collection of the palace. Although most of them were rural legends or folk stories, Yunsu believed that, Most are real, or derived from real soul-losing events.


    "It turns out that, since the vitality is still alive and the longevity is not over, I would like to ask the gentleman to take pity on the little old man and have a son. The three generations of the Liu family will pass on it alone. Even if the family wealth is exhausted, there will be no regrets."


    "It''s not necessary. Outside the staff, where was the last time Liu Gongzi went out?"


    Yun Su first used his mana to give Liu Ruyu a trace of spiritual power to protect the spiritual platform.


    Last night, the ghost of Yin Si had a short search, and this body was also affected by some yin wind. Compared with yesterday, the complexion was more gloomy, and there was looming death.


    When the couple outside the staff saw that the master just nodded his son''s forehead, the dead look on his face gradually dissipated, and it became rosy again.


    "Before Ruyu fell into a coma, he went with a friend to enjoy the snow in Baihua Valley, which is more than 20 miles away in the suburbs. After returning to the house that day, he became ill and the medicine stone was ineffective."


    The lady outside the staff recalled and said.


    "Who did you go with?"


    "A scholar in the city, surnamed Han."


    Not long after, Han Xiucai was invited, and it was exactly what Mrs. Wai said.


    I saw that this man had high cheekbones, two large dark circles under his eyes, his eyes were dizzy, his skin was dull, and he looked like he was just recovering from a serious illness.


    "That day, Brother Ruyu asked me to go to Baihua Valley to enjoy the snow. After getting off the carriage and walking into the valley, I suddenly saw a mansion in the valley. The peach blossoms in the mansion were in full bloom, and the spring was full. The sound of the pipa came from the peach forest."


    Han Xiucai was wearing several thick clothes and had no strength to speak.


    "I was worried at the time that there was something fascinated about it. In a place as cold as Baihua Valley, I had never heard of rich people, not to mention the fact that just after New Year''s Eve, when the peach blossoms were in full bloom, I urged Brother Ruyu to leave.


    Brother Ruyu refused and insisted on climbing up the hill to look at the mansion. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful girl playing the pipa under the peach blossoms, and he was shocked.


    I had a hunch that it was even worse, so I dragged him away, and even recruited him to complain.


    After I came back, I fell seriously ill. I was thinking of coming over to see Brother Ruyu, but I never thought that something was wrong. "


    After Han Xiucai finished speaking, he crouched beside Liu Ruyu''s bed with a sad tone.


    "Brother Ruyu, what''s wrong with you. Once you get to know him, you treat Han so well, and Han can''t wait to suffer so much for you."


    The driver in the house, who was standing shivering, also said the situation at the time. He stayed behind the carriage, and what he saw was the same as that of Han Xiucai.


    Yun Su nodded and didn''t say anything. This Han Xiucai didn''t lie. The three yang fires on his head and shoulders seemed very weak, and his body was very weak.


    Although this person does not have the lofty and elegant aura, but he is entangled in the righteousness and the literary energy, and also has his own unique momentum.


    On the contrary, the unfortunate Liu Ruyu, Liu Gongzi, left his soul there.


    Yunsu signaled that it was okay, and Liu Yuanwai immediately sent people to go down to prepare some silver money and supplements, and sent Han Xiucai back, and then waited aside, just waiting for orders.


    "Mister Liu, you go to the city and ask two old butchers to stand in front of the bed. Don''t leave. I''ll go to the Valley of Flowers."


    "Steward Ma, do what Mr. Su wants right away, and be sure to invite someone. Mr. Su, do you need to bring more people to Baihua Valley?"


    "Just let the coachman go."


    Member Liu naturally complied, and soon the carriage was ready for the driver to drive, and two more daring and careful servants were summoned to **** him on horseback with sabres.


    All the way out of the city, I rushed to the place where Liu and Han got off the bus in less than an hour. The driver pointed to the general direction when he saw the two returning.


    "Wait for me here."


    Baihua Valley is located in a remote location. Because of the spiritual rain, the snow outside the valley has completely melted. Looking around, the green mountains are stacked, and the green hills in the distance are even more majestic. It seems to be connected with the farther Yaoshan, forming a mountain range. The valley below.


    The scenery is really elegant, no wonder Liu and Han want to come here to enjoy the snow and recite poetry.


    As soon as I entered the valley, I felt a little warmer. There was a pavilion not far in front of me. There were a lot of footprints and dried fruit fragments.


    The valley is open, and there are peaks on both sides. Yunsu continues to walk forward. There are more and more weeds, and the road is becoming more and more deserted. In the wilderness, there is a noisy and festive sound of suona in front of him, and changes are gradually changing around him. It got lively, one by one ghosts climbed out of the soil, rocks, shady ground, and big trees. After shaking, they walked forward. In the blink of an eye, the team became bigger.


    Yun Su''s eyes are clear, and he can already see many of those shady houses hidden in the mountains, like rural houses, but they are not clustered together and are very scattered.


    Below each yin house, there is a faint ray of yin, and there are some imprints of Yuyang City God Yin Si on the lintel. You can see the information inside at a glance, who lives here, when he moved here, how he was alive, Yin Si How about the precedent and so on.


    There are also some yin-written notices that are directly posted on the yin house. For example, it is strictly forbidden to gather in large scales at will, and the yin houses should not be gathered into villages, so as to prevent too much yin from gathering and harming birds and beasts in the forest and pedestrians and mountain people.


    "Let''s go, have a drink."


    "Miss Hu''s wedding wine is mouth-watering."


    "Have a good drink."


    These ghosts are very familiar and chat with each other very much. Occasionally, some goblins and the like mix in the team, and they all walk towards a large tomb in front of them. When they reach the tomb, they disappear. Yunsu Mixed in, no ghosts, fairies, or monsters recognized him, they couldn''t see through the illusion, and they just thought it was an alien drinking wedding wine.


    "Don''t get in the way, let''s go."


    "Hey, big guy, be careful, you''re going to trample people to death."


    Yunsu turned around following the voice, and strangely saw a group of ankle-high little people, some riding horses, some carrying gifts, standing behind him, not only blocking the way, he almost trampled a bunch of them to death. .


    The little people scolded and circumvented their huge feet, and followed them into the tomb This tomb covers a huge area, with a radius of seven or eight feet, and is made of bluestone. The epitaph originally wrote the owner of the tomb. Origin of origin, I do not know what has been wiped out.


    Yunsu''s mind moved, and the tomb in front of him turned into a large vermilion mansion. The strange thing was that this mansion was actually real, but it was underground, and the peach blossoms were blooming in the courtyard.


    On the surface is a tomb, but a large mansion was dug out below, and then cast spells to dress up this spring mansion.


    There is a ghost at the door to welcome the guests, and the team of villains just entered the door.


    "Please come in, sir."


    The ghost man did not stop him, and warmly invited Yunsu to enter the door.

 Chapter 22： fox wedding

    Hu Mansion is very large. There are mountains, water and pavilions in the garden. There are real and fake, real scenes and illusions. Following the sound, they arrived at the wedding banquet place in a short time. There are hundreds of tables. Rao is Yun Suzao. Be mentally prepared, but also secretly ponder a lot of outliers.


    There are countless ghosts, and there are hundreds of all kinds of goblins, goblins, and mobs, all kinds of strange, all kinds, and that group of villains is not the most bizarre.


    Yunsu also did as the locals do. Since he was pretending to be a ghost, he also picked up a pure yin qi, which was much better than the mixed and impure yin qi of other ghosts, and it was not better than the ginseng yellow elf presented by ordinary goblins and monsters. If the difference is much, it made the old fox who received the gift take another look.


    There were hundreds of tables and nearly a thousand guests at the wedding banquet. Whether it was more than 20 miles after leaving the city or before entering the valley, even the dozens of miles from Yaoshan that day, Yunsu did not see many aliens, not even the Yin Mansion. Rarely seen, this time I saw thousands of them in one breath.


    This Hundred Flowers Valley is full of yin, and living people choose this place as a tomb. There are still ghosts and some spirits who like to eat the earth also choose to make their homes here.


    However, with so many different species, Baihua Valley is by no means a single place.


    The first table of monsters, although the cultivation base is not high, is much stronger than other tables, either in human form or close to human form, I don''t know where it came from.


    Most of the other aliens have extremely low strength. When encountering mortals with slightly more vigorous yang qi, they can only retreat. Moreover, under the eyes of the law, there is neither much viciousness nor resentment.


    In Yunsu''s eyes, even the strongest table of demon clans had weak demon power and low mana. Some of them even had their qi and blood depleted, and their demon lifespan was short.


    Yuyang City is really mixed with dragons and snakes. It has everything, and it looks orderly. Humans and aliens, city gods and land, all kinds of forces seem to have no intersection, but they live in the same county.


    With so many guests, apart from Yunsu, there was not a single living person, nor a ghost or spirit.


    Yunsu sat in a remote corner. There were several ghosts and ghosts sitting on this table. The yin qi on the body was solid. Except for the lack of yang qi and physical body of ordinary people, at first glance, the clothes and words and deeds were no different from the living people. How much difference.


    There was also a group of little people who were assigned two seats, and the other guests had a glass of wine each, but they were surrounded by a few people, drinking the wine inside with hollow straws, chatting and shouting. So cool.


    "Hu Weng''s face is great, even the guests of Lilliput are invited. This old man has only heard about it before, but this is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes."


    A ghost man drank a glass of wine and shouted good wine.


    "The old man has vision and knows us."


    "Hu Weng married a daughter, but I ran three horses to death."


    "There are many people who admire Hu Weng Gaoyi in the Yangming Mansion."


    "This old man, in Shanyang County, Ghost Township, has been rushing for three days and three nights to ask for a glass of water and wine."


    "Hahaha, sir, please, drink this cup together, rare guest."


    Everyone immediately toasted each other, and a ghost man also toasted Yunsu.


    "This little brother is a bit raw, where is the ghost town?"


    "Yaoshan, I''m also here to ask for a glass of water and wine."


    "That''s enough to eat and drink. The wedding banquet in Hu''s mansion is not changed by the snake, worm, rat and ant, but by a good cook invited by Hu Weng to cook carefully, and a magic circle is set up here, and you can eat and drink. For ghosts like me, it is extremely rare to eat it once."


    "Where is this Hu Weng sacred?"


    "Looking at your young age, I''m afraid you have just died. This Hu Weng is an immortal fox who has acquired the Tao and has boundless mana. For decades, he has been a strange commander in my Yuyang territory. He has always been highly respected, otherwise it would not be like this today. lively."


    It was a different kind of commander, and it was a little different from the ferocious demons and ghosts that Han Xiucai had guessed.


    This Hu Weng seems to have a high status. He can claim to be an outlier in commanding a county. No wonder the mansion is so luxurious, much better than the Temple of the City God.


    "Dare to ask the old man, who is married today?"


    Yunsu didn''t put on any pretence, and took a sip of food and a sip of wine symbolically.


    This wine and food is really good, and it has not been contaminated by any filth. After cooking, some people cast a method to isolate the wine and dishes from the outside.


    Unexpectedly, the first banquet in the Dacheng Dynasty was actually in this cemetery mansion, and the experience was quite unique.


    The food and drinks are good, and the dining environment is also arranged by magic. It is not messy, but very clean and very particular. With the cultivation base of the God Transformation Realm, it has reached the realm of no dirt and dust, and it is difficult to get close to any dirty air.


    These guests are quite calm, everyone restrained their breath, for fear that the ghost and ghost breath will collide with each other and destroy the atmosphere of the wedding banquet.


    If mortals break in by mistake, they will definitely think that this is a feast for the rich.


    "Hu Meiniang, the eldest lady of the Hu family, is going to marry a gentleman today."


    "Hu Meiniang?"


    "The beauty of a beautiful woman is not charming."


    Gui Weng also dipped in wine and wrote three words on the table.


    Yunsu nodded, the ghost''s character was well written, and he thought he was going to bump into a character with the same name and surname, which didn''t seem so coincidental.


    After a few glasses of wine, the ghosts and wives became more enthusiastic. They were like people and liked to talk about gossip to join in the fun. After a few chats, the matter became clear.


    It turns out that Hu Meiniang met a scholar a few months ago, and the two fell in love at first sight, but Hu Weng couldn''t beat his precious daughter, so he had to agree.


    The most important thing for a fox clan to marry a daughter is to save face. They have been preparing for many days without saying anything, and they have also widely distributed invitations. In the underground Hu mansion, which is invisible to mortals, so many aliens have been invited.


    "I heard that the book grows very beautifully, and it is omnipotent in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be called a masterpiece among ghosts."


    "Hu Weng has boundless mana and is highly respected. Naturally, he doesn''t look down on ordinary people."


    "Eat, eat, talk while you eat."


    "It''s still delicious food and drink in the mortal world. I haven''t eaten it for 30 years after death."


    An old woman sighed and said that when eating vegetables, she had to chew each mouthful carefully, and the aftertaste would last for a long time.


    "Thirty years is nothing. It''s the first time in my life that I have eaten mortal wine and food."


    "Yes, yes, me too."


    The ghost girl''s words made a group of little peas in the Lilliputian country chatter, but Yunsu thought these little guys were more interesting, and didn''t care about being blocked at the entrance of the tomb before, and took the initiative to toast.


    "Today is an eye-opener, Hu Weng is really generous."


    "This adventure, I''m afraid it will be compared with the rumored night tour villain."


    The two old men sighed with emotion, but the little people next to them listened and became excited again.


    "When we have a banquet, you will be invited too."


    "Yes, let you see the world too."


    A few ghosts laughed when they heard the words, thinking that these little people were quite interesting.


    "Thank you for your kind invitations, my gentlemen. We are all Yin people under the rule of the Yuyang City God, and it is inconvenient to travel far. It is rumored that the Lilliputian Kingdom is a place outside the world, and I am just a lonely soul. Wild ghost, where did you go?"


    Only Yunsu was interested.


    "Oh? If there is such a chance, Su would be willing to go and ask for a glass of water and wine."


    "Okay, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow. My name is Xi, what is your last name, where do you live, and I will send someone to send you invitations."


    Among the people of Lilliput, the first person who seemed to be a little leader patted his chest and said.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to hold him up, leaned close to his mouth, and informed the residence in a whisper, the little man nodded, saying that he had written it down.


    "Look, the bride and groom are coming out."


    Some guests cheered, and sure enough, there were quite a few ''people'' sitting on the table in front of the wedding banquet. Yunsu looked at it with concentration, most of them were foxes, and they cast spells like people. body, transformed into a human form.


    The two newcomers standing in the middle of the table, one is the lost soul of Liu Ruyu, and the other is a white fox.


    Different from other foxes and the demon clan present, although this fox did not completely take off its demon body, it changed into a very stable human form.


    From the perspective of cultivation, she has not yet transformed into a human, but from the perspective of aliens, she is already a human form. Ordinary little monsters and ghosts can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    This woman has a good appearance, and there is not too much flirtatiousness on her face. Yunsu has just obtained the commoner''s nine calculations recently. UU reading sees her face is actually knowledgeable and reasonable, and the face of a demon is kind, and she wears white clothes with outstanding temperament , It is not enough to say that it is compassionate and compassionate, but it can be called a sentence that is generous and generous, and has read poetry and books.


    The two are affectionate and happy.


    "Dear guests and friends, today I, Hu Shanhai, have the honor to invite you all to come to the Hu Mansion to witness the wedding of the youngest daughter Hu Meiniang and her beloved son-in-law Liu Ruyu. It is an honor..."


    Hu Shanhai, an old fox in a brocade robe, spoke eloquently for half an hour. He first thanked the guests present, then praised his daughter and son-in-law, and sent many blessings. He talked about Hu Meiniang, who was smart and filial since childhood, but now she When he was about to marry a wife, the old fox also shed tears, which attracted many aliens to shed tears, and the scene was quite touching for a while.


    Next is the wedding ceremony, which is similar to the mortal world, and the atmosphere is even more lively. Even a little demon took firecrackers to set off outside the mansion, and it was very festive for a while.


    After the ceremony, Hu Meiniang was not sent to the bridal chamber immediately, but toasted at the table with Liu Ruyu. When they arrived at Yunsu''s table, Shi Shiran saluted first, and then drank a cup together. Yunsu also drank it happily, not to mention other things.


    That Liu Ruyu had a happy expression on his face, his ghost body was solid, there was no sign of collapse, and he didn''t appear to be forced or bewildered.


    In this banquet, they drank until the time of holding the lamp, and the couple did not have as many rules as ordinary people, so they went back to the bridal chamber together.


    As soon as they stepped into the backyard, the two of them raised their heads and were suddenly stunned. They saw a person standing beside the new house. It was a real person, not a ghost, nor a goblin.


    This man was dressed in a plain robe, his expression was calm, his long hair was **** with a plain-colored square scarf, and there were strands of hair hanging down from his temples, and he had a sword on his back.

 Chapter 23： The golden light wants to kill the demon

    "Who are you, and why did you trespass into the Hu Mansion?"


    The bride, Hu Meiniang, dragged Liu Ruyu behind her and crushed a piece of white jade at the same time. After a few breaths, a figure came in, it was the old fox Hu Shanhai.


    Yunsu didn''t stop the bride from crushing the white jade to ask for help, but when she saw Hu Weng coming, she turned around.


    "This gentleman, I don''t know what the important thing is about the late-night visit. As the leader of aliens in Yuyang, Hu has practiced for 183 years. Although there is no official seal, he has always devoted himself to cultivation, restraining aliens, and definitely not evil.


    This is also known to Yuyang City God and Earth Lord. "


    Hu Shanhai was also thoughtful in the number of rituals, and gave up his hands slightly. In his words, he also explained his status in Yuyang, as well as the years of cultivation.


    The man in front of him seemed to be young, and he didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of mana on his body.


    "Oh? Two hundred years of Taoism?"


    As soon as he heard this, Laohu secretly thought that it was not good. It is a fact that he has practiced for 183 years. Compared with some demon clans who have been practicing for similar years, he thinks that he is much stronger.


    But being promoted by the other party as a two-hundred-year Daoism, instead of being complacent, a crisis suddenly arises.


    This Hundred Flowers Valley underground palace mansion has been operated by itself for many years, and there are countless prohibitions.


    Not a mortal, but an expert.


    "Don''t dare, although Hu has been practicing for a long time, but his practice is superficial, so he never dares to do it."


    Lao Hu Ji gave a big gift, but he didn''t even have the heart to test. After living for a long time, he was quite a clever fox. He had an idea in his heart and he simply lowered his body.


    "I was entrusted by Liu Yuanwai to find someone."


    "me¡­"


    When Liu Ruyu heard this, she already understood a bit in her heart. She murmured what she wanted to say, but was dragged behind her by Hu Meiniang.


    Hu Shanhai saw that the person who came was direct, fearless, and the whole person was calm, and straight to the point, he said that he was here to find someone, most of whom were cultivators.


    Although Laohu has practiced for nearly 200 years, he has only met very few experts in immortal cultivation, and there is not even a single person who has deep friendship. In my life, I am most afraid of those people in the immortal sect, as well as the countless secrets and immortal arts that have been passed down for a long time. I secretly said that this person is either a high-level cultivation base or a very small background. With a little vigilance and speculation of talent, he is a little more careful. , quickly rounded up the field.


    "I don''t know anything about the immortal. That day, the old man and his friend came to enjoy the snow in the Valley of Hundred Flowers. I thought it was fate, so I stumbled into the mansion and happened to meet the little girl. The two fell in love at first sight and lingered for several days. Just tell the truth.¡±


    Liu Ruyu also got away, walked out, bowed and saluted, "Thank you sir for coming to look for me, this is Ruyu''s fault, and my family is worried. I adore Mei Niang and entangle me in every possible way. My father-in-law has already taken my soul away. To tell the truth about what happened between Diu and the Hu family, he took the liberty to propose marriage first, and then feared that his family would blame him and block him, so he thought of cooking raw rice and cooked rice."


    Yunsu secretly thought to himself, is there really no villain in this money-making errand? You can''t be the villain yourself.


    Hu Shanhai saw that Yunsu was calm, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Who is this person who is so holy? He doesn''t show off mountains or waters, but he has been cultivating for nearly 200 years, creating a strong fear.


    Since the birth of spiritual consciousness, this is the first time.


    When did Yuyang City have such a powerful immortal cultivator?


    Some of the immortal cultivators I met before, although the immortal skills are amazing and the cultivation base is profound, but they can''t return to the basics like this, and their behaviors are also very different.


    "This immortal elder, the old man also knows the truth of the different paths of human beings and monsters, but since ancient times, there have been many love between human and monsters. The little son-in-law and the little daughter are sincere and honest, and the flesh in the mansion is also the old man who personally imposed the ban to prevent being orphaned. The wild ghost took the opportunity to take it away, and only after the marriage, he sent his son-in-law back to revive his soul and meet his in-laws.


    It''s just that I didn''t know which expert broke it yesterday, and the old man knew that sooner or later something would come to the door. "


    While Laohu said that, Liu Ruyu nodded, whether it was true or false could not escape Yunsu''s eyes.


    Hu Meiniang and Liu Ruyu saw that Hu Shanhai spoke so earnestly and knew that he was someone who could not be offended in person, so they knelt down together and kowtowed.


    "I also ask Xianchang to raise your hand and fulfill my wait."


    Ordinary people may be very concerned about such things as human beings and monsters have different paths, but Yunsu doesn''t care much.


    Let''s not say whether you love me or not, this old man''s cultivation base as a demon incarnate, how can Liu Ruyu lose Yangshou in the way of husband and wife, as long as Hu Meiniang maliciously **** Yangqi and Yangshou, they can be like ordinary people. Live like people.


    "In that case, it''s the fault of Liu Yuanwai and his wife, and they are meddling with their own business."


    When Hu Weng heard the words, he was horrified, and the secret was not good. Just now, he was busy shirk his responsibilities, so that this expert could not come down to the stage.


    "The ancients said, if your parents are here, you won''t travel far. If you go out to earn a living, study and become an official, that''s all, but now you are greedy for beautiful women, and your souls are stranded in the wilderness and haven''t returned in recent months. Where are the parents? If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, isn''t it because you are an unfilial son and die in vain?"


    Even though Yun Su was doing things with money, she was speaking from her heart, not to mention, did you really think that if you didn''t speak just now, it was easy to speak?


    These words, with a little mana added, listened to Liu Ruyu''s soulful ears, like a hammer and a heart, he is just a mortal, and he has come to his senses after being reprimanded by the immortal.


    "Ryuyu knew it was wrong. Although Ruyu really liked Mei Niang, Ruyu made a mistake."


    Liu Ruyu was also a little puzzled. Why did the time go so fast? She thought it would only be a few days, but it was almost a month away from home in the blink of an eye?


    Yunsu ignored him and let him kneel and cry in regret, but looked at Hu Shanhai and his daughter with a stern look.


    "As a fox demon, his nature is charming, whether intentional or not, Liu Ruyu''s lost soul in the wild may not have anything to do with you. How weak is the body of a mortal, and you don''t return for ten months, do you think it is an alien, and it will be a hundred years in a flash?


    Besides, if I don''t come today, when will I return?


    Even if a man loves a woman, you love me, I wish, but it is not a mistake to linger in the soul to disturb the yin and yang, and make people suffer for no reason? "


    Hu Shanhai only felt that these words were like rolling thunder, and the pair of magic eyes were especially terrifying, as if there were golden light shooting out, as if they were about to slay a demon.


    How sacred is this immortal cultivator? It''s too scary.


    If you don''t move, you''re just like a mortal. If you move, you will be thunderous.


    For a while, the demon body shook violently, as if it was electrocuted, and even the human form could not be maintained, and Hu Meiniang and Hu Meiniang were so frightened that they crouched on the ground, turning into two white foxes, pounding their heads like garlic.


    Today, I am afraid that I will be punished for my words, so I was too careless!


    "Little demon Hu Shanhai knew it was wrong, he knew it was wrong, and he really didn''t set a return date. Just now, the little demon was lucky, and after thinking about it carefully, the little demon really didn''t think carefully about this matter, not to mention that there are different paths for human beings, UU reading www. uukanshu.com thinks that it is acting upright, but it does not know the truth that one day in the mountains, the world has turned white, and does not consider the feelings of Liu Yuanwai and his wife."


    Hu Meiniang was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. Hu Shanhai kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, uttering human words, for fear that the immortal master would have the idea of ??slaying demons and eradicating demons, and over a hundred years of hard work would turn into ashes.


    In the past, I only heard that some people who cultivated immortals acted recklessly. It was just evil. Killing demons and eliminating demons was just a thought. I heard other people''s stories, but I only felt that it was not my own.


    "It''s not necessarily a different way for a ladyboy, but sooner or later the Liu Yuanwai couple will pass the test. There are also Chenghuang Yinsi and Yuyang Land, which also need to be judged. As for the ending, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, this matter originally came for one thousand taels of silver, and when he came, he naturally wanted to complete the matter.


    Since Hu Shanhai is an alien commander of a county, the Taoism is naturally not weak, and the land of the city **** may not be offended to death. This matter is put on the table, and I am not afraid of what kind of monsters will turn against each other in the future. things to come.


    Once you come here, it will be an iron case.


    "Thank you Xian Chang for his kindness outside the law, and thank you Xian Chang for not killing him. The little demon Hu Shanhai is very grateful. He is willing to send his son-in-law home with the little girl, and explain the matter clearly in front of the land of the city **** and his in-laws. I am willing to receive any crime and punishment, and it will not be a waste of time for Xianchang to travel."


    At this moment, Hu Shanhai felt both regret and fear, and was extremely uneasy.


    What I regret is that I have practiced for a long time, and I have had enough comfortable days. I think I have reached an agreement with the land of the city god, and it is not the turn of mortals to manage myself. I am not so particular about some things. .


    The natural fear is that if this matter is not resolved well, or if the son-in-law''s body is accidentally destroyed, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 24： Resurrection

    Seeing Yunsu nodded slightly and seemed to agree, Hu Shanhai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Today is too lighthearted. After practicing for nearly two hundred years, it has been a long time since I felt that life and death were hanging in a single thought.


    Thinking about it carefully, this fairy chief seemed to be calm at first, but it was thunderous in a blink of an eye, but in the end he picked it up high, put it down gently, and handed this matter back to the host and his wife and the county''s superintendent. Much beyond his expectations.


    The kind of despair that the thunder and the golden light slaughtered the demon just now had never encountered in this life.


    I originally thought that the in-laws were just mortal rich owners, and I didn''t take it too seriously. I also thought that it was the other''s blessing that my daughter looked down on a common man.


    As an old demon, although Hu Shanhai doesn''t like to kill or kill innocent people, he somehow provokes cause and effect for himself, and is stained with those lingering resentments, but it does not mean that he is a good man and a woman, and he will treat ordinary mortals in the eyes.


    A demon is a demon, and it is also high above. If it is not for her daughter, Liu Ruyu is also a talented person. She has learned to be rich in five cars, and has been replaced by ordinary ordinary people to provoke her daughter.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could invite such an expert to come and save people in person.


    A pair of newlyweds are also frightened, thank you again and again.


    Both of them are people who are familiar with poetry and books. They have heard countless stories of slaying demons and slaying demons, and they are ready to accept their fate today. I didn''t expect that the twists and turns would turn and the immortals would be charitable.


    Naturally, the three of them did not expect that Yunsu was only here for the thousand taels, not even doing good deeds.


    Hu Shanhai pleaded guilty, turned and left, returning from time to time with a wooden box and an ancient book in his hand.


    "The Immortal Chief is here, there is really nothing rare in the mansion, and there is no big banquet to entertain you. Please accept these gold and silver items. In addition, this ancient book is relied on by the little demon''s cultivation. , but also to prove his innocence.¡±


    Yunsu likes people like this, obviously it''s a gift, and what he said is so reasonable. Whether or not something is the same thing, people''s attitude is really comprehensive.


    "Forget the gold and silver, this ancient book is your reliance on your practice, keep it."


    "Xianchang, it is not easy for me to cultivate in Dacheng, and there is a lack of exercises. This ancient book is just a fragment. I also exchange and circulate it with other Taoist friends on weekdays. It is nothing."


    Hu Shanhai''s words were sincere, and he only wanted to suffer less guilt and forge some kind of fate. If the immortals didn''t even take a sip of water, he just didn''t understand the etiquette.


    "Never mind!"


    Yun Su is not hypocritical, and said that you don''t want to give it back, so just take a look, and in just a moment, you will get the secrets in the fragments of the ancient book.


    Hu Shanhai saw a flash of light on the ancient book, and his heart trembled. This fragment is quite extraordinary. , or take it out and let people flip it over, and it can be memorized in a moment with the monk''s memory, so why don''t you need to give it away.


    Last time, a monster who had just transformed into a body came to exchange exercises, and it took two months to understand a little of the content inside.


    In that stream of light, the essence of the heart seal is implied. Hu Shanhai has studied for a hundred years and naturally recognizes it. This fairy just glanced at it and finished it.


    This person is really terrifying, but fortunately at the beginning, he lowered his eyebrows and pleaded with his eyes. He knew his mistakes and recognized them without any disobedience.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Su took a step out of the Hu residence in the tomb. It was already dark, and he returned to the place where he got off after a while. The two guards with knives and the driver were waiting anxiously.


    "Mr. Su, you are back."


    "Go home."


    The three of them didn''t dare to ask, they just drove back to the city overnight. When they arrived at Liu''s residence, Liu Yuanwai and his wife were still waiting in the east wing.


    "Mr. Su, can you find the child''s soul?"


    Liu Yuanwai looked around and saw that Mr. Su was alone and a little uneasy in his heart. Could it be that he didn''t find it, yes, this soul is lost, where can it be found in a while.


    "Member Liu, let''s send the idlers away first."


    Yun Su looked at the two demons and one ghost who were following carefully behind him, and brought them into the east wing together.


    Mr. Liu made a proper arrangement, and they brought tea and preserved fruits and cakes. After Yunsu was seated, he waited carefully, hoping to hear some good news.


    "It''s a long story, Liu Yuanwai, Ruyu is still alive and well, it''s just..."


    "Mr. Su, since you have found the soul of the child, you are already a great kindness, and my son doesn''t need to wander around as a lonely ghost. If you have something to say, my wife and I will be fine as long as Yu''er can return safely. Well, nothing to be afraid of."


    Yunsu nodded, waved his long sleeves, and the two fell asleep. In their sleep, their souls were separated from their bodies. Some dazedly, they got up and saw who was not Liu Ruyu in the room. One was standing and the other was lying down.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then a scent of incense blew in, and there were two more people in the house, it was Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi.


    "what!"


    Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi saw Yunsu who was sitting there drinking tea slowly, and couldn''t help but look at each other. They didn''t expect to see the man on Yaoshan who dreamed of a real immortal. They just looked at the situation in front of them. Looking at it, this person is afraid that he is also a cultivator.


    Thinking back to what Yun Su said at the time, the two also had their own thoughts in their hearts, and they were full of doubts.


    For this kind of immortal cultivator who can''t see through the cultivation base, the two of them were a little bit afraid at first, and bowed their hands to each other. Only then did they meet Hu Shanhai.


    Yun Su didn''t intervene in the next thing. The whole process was ups and downs, but after all, it was a dream talk. Liu Yuanwai and his wife weren''t so frightened, they just looked in disbelief.


    The young couple knelt in front of the couple outside the staff, crying and calling their father and mother, with a very good attitude of admitting their mistakes, while Hu Shanhai bowed his head, extremely humble, and occasionally confessed a sin or two.


    In the mouths of the three, Yan Bi mentions how the immortals are, what righteous rebukes, the thunder and rain are like daigo empowerment and so on.


    In the end, the two demons faced Yunsu alone, bowed to the ground, and waited for processing.


    During the whole process, Liu Yuanwai and his wife were crying and laughing for a while. They had long been coaxed into confusion by the young couple. They quickly agreed not to blame, but just asked their daughter-in-law to return home.


    When Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi saw the old fox who was very difficult to deal with in the past, they were terrified tonight, with an attitude of admitting guilt and receiving punishment, and they were even more shocked.


    When it comes to mana, the cultivation of the three is not the same way, but the old fox is recognized for his deep cultivation, and he is quite embarrassed on weekdays.


    Now, in front of Mr. Su, he is like a fox who lost his family. No matter what he does, it is not because of some sudden awakening and enlightenment, but because this person''s cultivation is too high, and even an old fox who has practiced for nearly two hundred years does not dare to have the slightest disobedience. .


    "I have something to say first. Let the two gods and the victim Liu Yuanwai and his wife handle this matter together."


    Yunsu drank a cup of tea in one gulp, brought a plate of snacks, pushed the door and walked out, floating on the roof, and eating the preserved fruit cut into small pieces under the bright moon in the sky.


    After half a column of incense, Hu Shanhai, Zhao Chenghuang, Jiang Tudi came out together, bowed to Yunsu on the roof, Yunsu waved his hand, and left.


    In the house, Liu Ruyu''s soul returned to her place, Hu Meiniang was taking care of her with Mrs. Member Wai, Liu Yuan Wai hurriedly went out, bowed to the roof and saluted.


    "Xianchang, please take a step with the little old man to speak."


    After the work was done, it was time to settle the bill. Yunsu smiled lightly, and fell down with the fruit plate. After a while, he came to a conference room in the backyard.


    One of the servants served the fruit tea again and exited the door. Liu Yuanwai got up and left his seat, kneeling on the ground.


    "I will never forget the kindness that the Immortal Chief has given to my Liu family''s reconstruction. In the future, the Liu Family will establish the immortal position of the Immortal Chief and worship it every day."


    Yun Suxu helped him up, thinking about it, it was time to be ugly.


    "This is a little thought from the little old man I also ask the fairy to accept it."


    Member Liu took out a handful of silver bills and carefully placed them on the table near Yun Su. Yun Su looked at it, and saw a full two thousand taels of silver, which was more than the amount offered.


    "Others, this money is a bit too much."


    Although Yun Su had only a tael of silver on his body now, he knew that the extra 1,000 taels might not be pure gratitude.


    "Xianchang, the truth is to be honest, this time the beautiful girl has entered my Liu residence, and the Liu family and the fox demon Hu Shanhai have become in-laws. The little old man is very anxious, but it is inconvenient to propose that a bad thing turns into a good thing, and a funeral turns into a happy thing. That''s it.


    It is rumored that demons and ghosts are always moody. If my Liu family is not careful in the future, wouldn''t it be a disaster. "


    "With the city **** and the land, you can''t trust the outsiders."


    "The gods are high above, and in the end, it was only the immortals who rescued the dog. Hu Shanhai is so good at talking, but he is only looking at the immortals. The little old man is a common man, and even this person who is not a member was acquired by donating bridges to help him learn. , can''t get into their eyes."


    This is to spend money to buy peace.


    "It''s better to be one thing at a time. If the staff members insist on reassurance, I have a suggestion below."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. Ling Lang was originally full of poetry and books, but this disaster was a blessing in disguise. It was the best opportunity to make a new face and be a new man. Now that he has a family, it is better to persuade him to resume his studies, familiarize himself with ancient and modern, and he will be brighter. Seeing the nature, even if you can''t become an official, a righteousness is enough to protect yourself and add blessings."


    When Liu Yuanwai heard the words, he immediately understood.


    "Thank you for your guidance. In the future, the little old man will definitely do good deeds widely, and encourage him to study hard, not to seek knowledge, but only to understand his heart and see his nature."


    Shenlong Chaoshou said


    Chapter 20, which was missed in the previous article, has been made up. The seedlings of the new book, please support a wave of recommendation ticket collection and reward. thanks

 ~： 25 Big Money

    Yun Su nodded slightly, took half of the bank note and got up and left, suddenly feeling something, as if something was going to happen.


    Thinking in my heart, although I have recovered my soul and succeeded in returning to Yang, I have indirectly participated in a love between a lady and a demon, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to collect the money.


    Liu Yuanwai subconsciously wanted to send someone off, but when he looked up, there was no one in the room, so he quickly opened the door to see where there were traces of Mr. Su.


    Only then did I wake up, I didn''t even ask where Xianxiang was, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find in the future.


    Seeing the remaining 1,000 taels of silver bills on the table, I was fascinated for a long time, and the secret path was really useless. This kind of immortals who walk the world and help the weak with hoes, let alone these silver bills, I am afraid that they will not be able to make friends with all their wealth. .


    Liu Yuanwai suddenly got up, took the pen and ink, and was about to draw the appearance of the fairy, but he was thinking hard but couldn''t remember what the fairy looked like. Put down the tablet of longevity, and worship from generation to generation.


    If there is no Mr. Su this time, I am afraid that the Liu family will be cut off from their children and grandchildren, and the wealth of the Wanguan family will be useless.


    Just as Yunsu was about to leave Liu''s mansion, he saw Hu Shanhai who was standing in the garden, bowing and waiting.


    "Xianchang Gaoyi makes everyone happy about this matter. The little demon was fined to donate 5,000 taels of silver to Yuyang Academy, which is also a small punishment for the two gods. Don''t dare to leave without permission, and wait here for your master''s disposal."


    Donate five thousand taels of silver to Yuyang Academy?


    This punishment is serious, five thousand taels is nothing to this century-old monster, but if a century-old monster is still an alien commander of a county, willing to admit his mistake and donate money, the meaning is different. It has the effect of punishment, but also Without completely tearing their faces, Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi still have a sense of measure.


    Yunsu stopped and glanced at him.


    "No need, this is the end of the matter."


    "Yes, Xiao Yao Duan doesn''t dare to cause trouble again, I would like to swear by the demon heart, this is the end of the matter."


    Hu Shanhai was also a ruthless man, for fear that Yunsu would not believe him, he used a secret method to make a demon heart oath on the spot. Although Yunsu had never seen this secret method, he knew that he was not lying, and there was a mysterious power lingering around him. He flew into the demon body spirit platform.


    This is because I don''t want to leave any sequelae. This monster can bend and stretch, so it is no wonder that it can achieve the position of the commander of a county.


    After leaving the Liu residence, I saw Zhao Chenghuang and Jiang Tudi also waiting on the street corner, and they left after bowing their hands. Yunsu disappeared after a few steps, and went back to Xiaozhu to lie down and sleep.


    "what?"


    Yun Su''s mind sank into the space of the longevity cloud platform, and saw that there was nothing above the cloud platform, and a phantom appeared, and there was a token in the phantom.


    Since the immortal decree of immortality has appeared, why is it not completely solid, just a phantom.


    Looking at it closely, the immortal decree was shrouded in mist, and the Liu Yuanwai family and Hu Shanhai were faintly visible, but for some reason, the shadows were so vivid, and the picture was very faint, making it impossible to see it clearly.


    Last time, Yunsu entered the Dao, and the heavens rained sweet rain, condensing a longevity immortal order.


    This time, the love of the monster, the soul returns to the sun, has led to another fate?


    Yun Su vaguely felt that this matter had not ended because of the receipt of the thousand taels of silver notes, otherwise, this immortal decree in the form of a phantom would be ruined.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yunsu slept until the third day of the sun before waking up.


    "Brother Yun, I just made these after having breakfast. Eat them now."


    In the early morning of yesterday, Wang Xuanji was busy for an hour before combing Yunsu''s hair and sending him out. The next day, he saw Big Brother Yun pacing into the dining hall in a good mood, without asking any further questions, he quickly brought out the stuffy hot rice in the pot. vegetable.


    The main dish is white cut bacon, the vegetarian dish is actually a plate of vinegared cabbage, and the main dish is white rice.


    Although he knew that the money and food were running out, Wang Xuanji had no reluctance.


    "It tastes good, vinegar and cabbage, you can learn it at a glance."


    "It''s just that Big Brother Yun''s craftsmanship is not as good, and there is also a little more vinegar."


    After Yun Su finished eating, she praised the little girl for her craftsmanship, then took out a fifty taels silver note and handed it to her.


    "Yesterday, I went out and made some money. You got up early to dress me up, and it was quite hard work on weekdays. This is a reward for you."


    Wang Xuanji wiped his eyes, he could hardly believe that Big Brother Yun made so much money just by going out yesterday, and it was fifty taels just to reward himself, which was too much.


    I have never seen so many silver taels in my life.


    However, she did not refuse and hesitate as usual, but silently accepted.


    "Big Brother Yun, I will take care of the fifty taels of silver."


    When Wang Xuanji came to think about it, Big Brother Yun had a generous and free temperament and didn''t like to be restrained. Maybe he was worried that he didn''t have the money to manage Xiao Zhu''s daily life, and he was worried about his livelihood all day, so he gave so much at one time.


    In her opinion, what she received was not money, but Big Brother Yun''s trust and concern.


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Yunsu took out another fifty taels of silver earnestly, and it was time to mention some things to her.


    "The fifty taels are to reward you, not to give you money for food. I read the Mysterious Sutra every day, and I already feel a little bit. Sometimes I sleep for thirty or fifty days, or maybe I go out to visit friends for ten months without returning. , these fifty taels are reserved for your household, in case of emergency."


    Big Brother Yun is amazing!


    Compared with the huge sum of one hundred taels of silver, Wang Xuanji was even more shocked at this time. The master and the brothers thought it was useless, but Big Brother Yun actually read it and learned something.


    No wonder he has been reading that book every day since he woke up.


    Wang Xuanji Bingxue is smart and knows that the Tongxuan Sutra is not a martial arts secret book. She has also read it many times, and it is about the illusory method of cultivating immortals and asking questions.


    Is it true what the book says?


    "If you are interested, you can also take a look. You used to have cold poison in your body and couldn''t learn martial arts. You can try to practice in the future. Before you have a small success, I will personally be responsible for going out to buy items, you can''t go out alone. "


    Yunsu used to watch those TV dramas, novels, comics, etc. The most unacceptable thing was that the people around the protagonist were queuing up and dying.


    Sometimes I even feel a little delusional in a trance, thinking that the protagonists also hope that the people around them will have an accident, so that they can go to the house and use the blood and tears of their relatives and friends to stimulate their cultivation.


    Of course, this is just an illusion created by being abused a lot as readers and viewers in the past.


    Since you have an endless lifespan, and you are not in a hurry to wander around the rivers and mountains, you should stay at home and have time, so why let the twelve-year-old girl go out and run around.


    How did the Dacheng Dynasty not know that although Yuyang City is generally simple and simple, it is not absolutely safe. Be careful in everything, so as not to regret it in the future.


    "Got it, Big Brother Yun, I''ll listen to you. I won''t tell anyone about these things, including my younger brothers."


    Wang Xuanji answered earnestly, she had seen the heads of the senior brothers roll to the ground with her own eyes, and then suffered the death of the master and the closure of the sect. She knew that Big Brother Yun was doing it for her own good.


    Seeing that Yunsu was silent, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he secretly made up his mind, unless Big Brother Yun took the initiative to bring it up in the future, even a few younger brothers and sisters could not speak.


    She had a feeling that when Big Brother Yun asked everyone if they wanted to study and what they wanted to do in the future, it seemed that he had a deep meaning.


    These days, Big Brother Yun sometimes goes out for a long time, sometimes sleeps in the dark, but she doesn''t feel lonely at all. The three younger brothers are studying in the academy, and there is a few months-old meaty baby Wang Xuanyu at home to accompany her, it''s all right. Whenever I could, I read books to the fullest, wrote and painted, or worked as a female worker, and had three meals a day. I felt that it was much better than the almost desperate days in the past few months.


    In her heart, this is home, the yard is very big, the outside world may be good, but there will also be many dangers, it must be right to listen to Big Brother Yun.


    Keeping those secrets hidden in his heart, Wang Xuanji held the 100 taels of silver notes, and Big Brother Yun''s trust and concern for him. He felt a little dizzy for a while, and felt that the rest of his mind was not enough.


    Such a large sum of money was enough for a long time. She did the math. According to the usage in the past few days, she would save it and not buy large items. UU reading www. uukanshu.com does not encounter major events, I am afraid it can be used for ten years.


    Yunsu didn''t say much when he saw that Wang Xuanji mentioned keeping secrets, even including a few little guys.


    As for the silver, one hundred taels is indeed a lot, but it should be given to Wang Xuanji. With a few babies down the mountain, he should try his best to live a better life, lest Wang Mu Xuanquan scold himself as a miser.


    In order to save his son, Liu Yuanwai did not hesitate to give out 1,000 taels of silver. Later, he wanted to forge a good relationship, and even gritted his teeth and took out 2,000 taels of silver, which was already a huge sum of money.


    This Yuyang City is worthy of being a commercial port. The Liu family is only doing some business and trading, and they make a lot of money. Comparing with the Wang family who opened pharmacies in that generation, it can be seen that Yuyang City is rich.


    As for Wang Xuanji, every day in this Qingfeng Xiaozhu, which is extremely rich in spiritual energy, she reads the Mysterious Sutras and practices martial arts. With her basic aptitude, there will be results over time.


    Nothing happened for a while, Wang Xuanji carried Wang Xuanyu on his back, Yunsu took Wang Xuanji, the three went out to buy vegetables, it was time to add some fresh vegetables at home.


    Walking on the street, looking at the dazzling array of goods, Yunsu was carrying a huge sum of 900 taels of silver. He only felt that the feeling of cultivating at home was finally perfect.


    Yesterday was busy, and the harvest was far greater than a thousand taels of silver.


    Participating in and dealing with this love between human and demon not only found clues to the second immortal order of immortality, but also made Yunsu quite gain in Taoism. In addition, these days, he has completely supplemented the mental damage of the last sword carving. The Dao insights obtained when you comprehend Yunyou Taixu will be of great help, and your grasp will be even greater.


    Shenlong Chaoshou said


    Thank you for going with the flow, Fang Shuying and Poetry | Poetry and Wine Pastoral three readers for their rewards. The top three in this book are very meaningful. The seedlings of the new book, please take good care of you, friends, recommend tickets for collection and reward, don''t ask for extravagance, just try to help as much as you can.

 Chapter 26： Yin Yang fish illustration

    Going out during the day, Yunsu went to the silver number to exchange some silver coins, nearly one hundred taels of silver and several hundred copper coins.


    After a lot of shopping, I bought hundreds of jins of bacon including bacon, and hundreds of jins of rice, flour, etc., and other vegetables, as long as they can be put away, they are not particularly vulnerable. I bought two big cars, and the happy hawker smiled, and it was cheaper.


    Others include firewood, rice, oil, and salt. If they are related to food, clothing, housing, and transportation, buy them if you think they are useful, and try to buy as many as possible. Anyway, in the warehouse, Yunsu applied a method to isolate the damp, cold, and dirty atmosphere from the outside world. Long.


    In addition to the qin, I also bought the qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and spent dozens of taels of silver in one go.


    The front foot was still sighing, the value of silver was high, and it was too expensive to spend. When he walked into the piano shop on the back foot, Yunsu realized that the 900 taels of silver was not too much, and he couldn''t even buy a passable piano. arrive.


    A piano of poor quality is cheap and unattractive.


    Wang Xuanji directly pulled Yun Su away, for fear that Big Brother Yun would spend a lot of money to buy a guqin on impulse.


    In her opinion, piano is not a must, but silver is more lovely.


    Halfway through, they hired a car to pull back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and the three of them went to Yuyang Academy together to visit the three little guys. They lived well in the academy and liked the life there more and more.


    Yun Su and the director of the academy said that they were going to go out in the near future, and the three little guys would not go home during the days of rest and stay in the academy.


    In the end, he met He Buyu, and when he heard that Yunsu was going out, he offered to help take care of the three little guys on the holiday, and also called the academy guards to identify them, and the three little guys were not allowed to go out privately.


    Yuyang Academy was originally very strict in management. There were special guards and stewards with knives. Without the receipts and tokens issued by the academy, no one could get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Before nightfall, Yunsu and Wang Xuanji greeted him, saying that he would be in seclusion for a while, and if someone came looking for him, he would say that he was going out to visit friends.


    If there is an urgent matter at home and you come to knock on the door, the little girl is very clever, so she will keep it in mind.


    The yard is covered with a mana barrier and illusion. If someone forcibly breaks in or sneaks in, it will not only trigger the illusion, but also alert him immediately.


    Close the door tightly and start practicing.


    On weekdays, Yunsu did not deliberately cultivate, but he could also sense the continuous influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth into the body, being refined into spiritual power, and then sucked into the sea of ??consciousness by the longevity cloud platform. With infinite magic power.


    This time, I had a hunch in my heart that it would take a lot longer than the previous cultivation, otherwise I would not have been well prepared in all aspects before I started cultivation.


    It took a full day to run Zhou Tian, ??bring the mind into one, and adjust the cultivation state of the whole person to the best.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and the countless misty clouds and mist scattered in the sea of ??consciousness that had been deliberately ignored and scattered in the sea of ????consciousness were about to explode. Yunsu sank into the depths of his memory and began to recall all the insights when he traveled in Taixu.


    As that little bit of understanding gradually became clear, some of the usual obscure things began to become clear.


    Some methods that have never been tried on weekdays have begun to come up with ideas.


    The principles of some legendary techniques seem to be on paper. As long as they can be thought of, they can gradually become clear with the derivation of a strange rule.


    It seems that everything revolves around certain rules.


    Whether it is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, one''s own body, spiritual power, mana cultivation level, or the realm of Taoism, or everything in the outside world, there are traces to follow.


    Many daily guesses were either denied or confirmed one by one, and many illusions appeared in the Void Illusion, which began to deduce various inferences and assumptions.


    So, one day, two days, three days...


    Time flies by quickly, and in an instant it is more than a month.


    ¡­¡­


    This day happens to be the spring equinox, the yin and yang are half, the day and night are equal, and the cold and summer are equal.


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he woke up from the meditation, the dark room lit up, and the vision suddenly appeared.


    The whole body faintly showed a clear and dark color, which looked like chaos. The clear and dark color seemed to be brewing something, and it changed and flowed, but it couldn''t appear.


    I have seen chaos, and I have seen the two colors of turbidity and turbidity. I have personally experienced the rise and fall of the two colors of turbidity and turbidity.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, Yunsu continued to visualize these billions of miles of heaven, earth, rivers and mountains. First, chaos broke open, and then yin and yang transformed into the five elements, and the five elements evolved into all things in the world.


    Just like the ancient myth of the earth that the ancients preached that one, one, two, three produce all things, combined with what was seen when sleepwalking in Taixu, repeated visualizations, deductions, and changes.


    This time, the wandering was too imaginary and strayed into a chaotic world. Yunsu did not witness the completion of the development of heaven and earth, nor did he see the success of the avenues, but only saw the turbid and turbid air, combined with the legends of the previous time on earth, relying on those scattered Supreme perception, self-directed deduction.


    If the direction is wrong, the deduction will inevitably fail.


    The direction is right, but it will take some time.


    Yunsu tried to mobilize the mana of his whole body, not even letting go of those in the ocean of consciousness. Following those scattered supreme insights, he tried his best to recall the scene at that time, whether it was a giant, a chaotic rhythm, or a turbid two. Qi, even the final collapse failure, seems to contain some kind of supreme law.


    The most important thing is the feeling when you are in that chaotic world, the various pictures, especially the opening blow, the ups and downs of the turbid and the turbid, and the process of collapse.


    The difficulty is obvious.


    Fortunately, Yunsu was not greedy for achievements, and did not dare to digest all the knowledge he had seen. He understood so many mysterious and mysterious rules. He focused on the turbid and turbid qi, and repeatedly deduced it. The Qingmeng Qi behind him changed.


    The clear and misty qi around the body gradually became clear and turbid. The two colors, when swimming, are shaped like fish, forming a yin and yang fish figure that rotates endlessly.


    Yunsu is only in the realm of transforming gods at this time, far inferior to the mysterious giant in the chaos. In the same way, all that is needed is to visualize the yin and yang fish map by comprehending the Dao and visualizing the opening of the sky.


    This yin and yang fish diagram is the basis of future practice. The whole retreat and enlightenment is to derive a primitive and rough cultivation method from scratch.


    Incomplete, but infinitely useful and powerful.


    At the last moment when the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram appeared, Yunsu only felt that the whole body''s qi and blood were exhausted in an instant, the skin and flesh on the body were dry, the qi and blood were dry, and the body that was just over 20 years old instantly became a dying body. I don''t know. What a huge risk.


    Until the yin and yang fish picture was visualized behind him, the void formed a method. Even though this method was still a little unstable, it was finally accomplished.


    The yin and yang fish map appeared, spinning leisurely, and in an instant, the blood, flesh and blood that had dried up to the extreme, instantly reborn from death, filled up again, and came alive.


    Yunsu didn''t have time to be afraid. He had no teacher, no sect, and no complete and powerful secrets of the practice. The ignorant was fearless. He stepped through the most dangerous level since cultivation in one fell swoop. The road of future practice.


    "Point gold!"


    Yunsu opened his eyes and pointed to the inkstone on the table, only to see a stream of light flashing from the inkstone, which had turned into iron, with a looming metallic luster.


    Although it is not the same as the legendary turning stone into gold, there is no bright and blinding gold, but it can be regarded as a fossil as a metal.


    With a move of his hand, he held it with his left hand, and with his right hand, he pulled off a small piece like pinching tofu, and rubbed it into powder.


    In other words, in the words of a person who has nine years of compulsory education, the molecule has changed, and the material structure of this thing has been completely changed.


    ??

 Chapter 27： Boundless mana

    "Rejuvenation!"


    Yunsu pointed to a bench in the room again, and immediately triggered the five elements of wood between heaven and earth. The speed grew new shoots, and in a short while, it was half a foot high, with branches and leaves, and even blossomed pear flowers, with a dark fragrance.


    With a wave of sleeves, they all wither, wither, dry up, and die.


    Between breaths, withered trees come in spring, and flowers bloom and fall.


    Pointing out again, the whole long bench has sprout branches, overflowing with fragrance.


    "Wind!"


    The wind comes from nothingness, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, and circles around the flower branches in front. With Yunsu''s intention, the wind becomes more and more solid, turning into a human shape, dancing lightly among the flowers, like a fairy offering. dance.


    "Water rises!"


    A stream of water emerged from the ground and turned into water of Ying Ying. Xian''e stood on it, showing pear blossoms like brocade, stepping down on the clear water, dancing gracefully, and it was very beautiful.


    "Fire!"


    The flames drilled out of the water and burned two layers of ice and fire. However, the power of the five elements was extremely well restrained by Yunsu.


    The power of the five elements, tried one by one.


    Yunsu waved his sleeves to remove the technique in front of him, exercised his energy and adjusted his breath, and in the ocean of knowledge, trickles leached out from all directions and poured into this vast and frightening ocean of spirituality.


    The mana gathered, and in the middle of the ocean, it gradually turned into a huge yin and yang fish figure, undulating slightly up and down with the current.


    As soon as the yin and yang fish map turned, the mana that had just been cultivated was tamed by three points.


    After another turn, the whole process of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, refining it into spiritual power, and then taming it into the most powerful and reliable mana suddenly accelerated, and the training speed was more than ten times faster than before.


    Facts have proved that the basic rule of this world is still Mr. Yin and Yang, and then the five elements.


    Knowing yin and yang and knowing the five elements, in the future, you only need to spend time to deduce it slowly. Based on the rules of heaven and earth, starting from the five elements of yin and yang, at least in this big world, there will be no disadvantage, and all methods will be accessible.


    Before today, Yunsu had a lot of doubts about cultivation. The basic exercises came from the Mysterious Tongjing, as well as some scattered gains that were easy to understand when traveling in Taixu.


    Now most of the doubts are cleared up.


    In this side of the world, the basis of spiritual cultivation is all kinds of heaven and earth qi, which are introduced into the body to refine into spiritual power, and run around the sky every day to further refine these spiritual powers into their own mana.


    If the realm reaches the spirit of transformation, the spirit sea can be born in the dantian, and the spiritual power can be incorporated into the dantian, refined into mana and sunk into the sea of ??dantian, and nurtured day and night.


    When casting spells, mana is the medium, mobilizing spiritual power, and finally inspiring the qi of heaven and earth.


    The so-called secret spells, magic formulas, spiritual formations, talismans, and instruments, whether it is to inject power in advance or to mobilize the power of heaven and earth immediately, the essence is to communicate with heaven and earth more simply and directly, and build a bridge between itself and heaven and earth, just like Like a match to light explosives, small leads to big.


    Manpower is sometimes poor, but the world is infinite.


    Yunsu also summed up some simple mantras and secrets. In the future, it is impossible to sit down quietly and communicate with the world patiently. This is why practitioners will try their best to learn spells.


    Spells are not created from the beginning, but can be derived, summarized, and visualized by able people.


    He steals a bit of mystery from everything in the world, such as the five elements, and then visualizes, concretizes, and simplifies it.


    Supplemented with secret mantras, and at the same time taught other cultivators how to adjust their own mana fluctuations through the practice secrets, making the communication between the world smoother, supplemented by formulas, techniques, mantras, secret spells, etc. to successfully cast spells.


    Yunsu didn''t have a master, so he prostituted himself all the way, and deduced it on his own.


    "Clean!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu, including the dust and dirt of the large pool, all floated up, and then was swept up by a gust of wind, the wind was so strong that it blew all the way to the outside of the city in mid-air.


    After doing this, the spring equinox season has already dawned, and the yin and yang fish picture turned around, the spiritual energy in the courtyard poured into the body frantically, and the whole person felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Yunsu even noticed the cultivation of the God Transformation Realm, and took another step forward. Although he has not yet broken through the big realm, he has an intuition that he is not far from the shackles of the next realm.


    This month¡¯s retreat and comprehension time is not long compared to the legendary monks who have been in retreat for hundreds of years, but after digesting some of the insights from the last wandering Taixu, I successfully visualized the yin and yang fish map, and I will practice in the future. There are basic skills.


    "It''s a pity that Taoist Qingshan didn''t even complete the introduction of Qi into his body, he just felt aura, his strength is too weak."


    The cultivation base has advanced greatly, and the fish picture has just been completed. In addition to joy, Yunsu sighed softly.


    It would be great if I could find an opportunity to spy on the depths of practitioners in the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Although it is safe to build a car behind closed doors, it is also a big taboo in the military.


    The gods of the City God and Land have a little tricks, but they are not suitable to be beaten for no reason. The aliens of the demon race have not encountered any evil people for the time being, and they are too weak.


    Originally, during the trip to the Valley of Flowers, Yunsu thought that there would be a chance to do it, but Hu Shanhai was indeed an old fox, who was not slippery, and cherished his life in every possible way.


    It is expected that the evil spirits and monsters who have committed many evils will hold their necks high, cursing and begging for death. No matter how many decades and hundreds of years they have lived, the scene where you will scold your whole family if you don''t kill me, and block the door to prevent you from leaving, is all in vain.


    "Hey, bold and evildoer, whoever flirts first is cheap."


    This prepared line didn''t come in handy.


    On the day of the fox wedding, Yunsu seemed to be light and casual, but in fact, before he set off, he felt as if he was facing a big enemy.


    What a hard-won immortality, if you use it to let others spoil it, wouldn''t it be utterly confused.


    "This air bleed period doesn''t seem to be the same as the bleed air period I imagined."


    Today, I succeeded in comprehending the Dharma. In addition to the yin-yang fish map and communicating the power of the five elements, Yunsu also filled up a lot of doubts in cultivation. Combined with the few words in the Tong Xuanjing and the collection of the palace, I have realized that I have made a mistake for granted. big mistake.


    When I was in Yaoshan, I originally thought that the air-entrainment period was weak, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The statement of the Qi-entraining period seems to be the first major realm of cultivation, but in fact there are many smaller realms.


    In the early stage, the introduction of qi into the body is the most mentioned in the folklore of the Xuantong Sutra and the collection of the palace. The monks at this stage basically rely heavily on spells, talismans, formations, magic tools, and even slightly powerful ghosts. When dealing with aliens, there is a mutual victory and defeat.


    In the mid-term, condensing energy into elixir, this realm has rarely been described in Tong Xuanjing, and in those unofficial biographical novels and essays, this elixir is also called golden elixir, and those who can make gold elixir are masters of cultivating Taoism. .


    Then, in the later stage, the dan was broken into liquid. In fact, a spiritual spring was formed in the dantian, and mana was injected. Over time, the primordial spirit was visualized in the dantian.


    Only by transforming into a spirit and transforming into a primordial spirit can one enter the realm of spirit transformation.


    Others have created a spiritual spring in their dantian, and they have the opportunity to spy on the spirit of transformation. However, with the help of Yunsu''s longevity cloud platform, he has made a difference, a sea of ??consciousness that ordinary practitioners have never encountered, and the transformation of spirits. success.


    Yunsu also couldn''t blame others. He cultivated too fast, and his cognition and knowledge did not keep pace.


    At first, I thought that cultivation practice, without pulling out more than a dozen realms, how to divide the vast cultivating beings in this world.


    Thinking about it now, cultivation is originally one fate, two fates, three aptitudes, and four inheritances. UU reading is destined to be that most people cannot cultivate, and most of those who can cultivate are destined to be obsolete and immortal. The further up the road is, the narrower and more dangerous it must be.


    No wonder it is said in Tong Xuan Jing that transforming spirits is the realm of immortals. In the past, I always thought that people who wrote books were frogs in the bottom of a well, and their realm was too low. Now that I think about it, my vision may be too high.


    Yunsu also doesn''t dislike the high cultivation level. In this huge world, who knows where there is a genius giant who has practiced hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    According to Yunsu''s idea, it''s okay to stay at home to cultivate immortals and practice magic, and it''s okay to deduce magical powers. If you go out and have to show your means, you must be fully prepared.


    This full preparation means that if it is expected to use the cultivation base in the early stage of qi-entraining, then it is best to keep the trump card of the late stage of qi-entrainment, hide the trump card of the God Transformation stage, and tuck the supreme ultimate move of the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword.


    If it is expected to use the cultivation level of the late stage of air-entraining, it is best to keep the trump card of the realm of the gods, and hide the countless classics in the library of the palace, which are only sporadic records of returning to the virtual realm. Just do it.


    Yunsu doesn''t think that she will always be luckier than others, and she also doesn''t think that she is loved by a **** and has countless allies to help her.


    Weak people, cry and swear and swear that no one will care.


    With big fists, everyone shouts incense when they fart.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said, this is flesh and blood, happy and grudges, indulging in the world, and unrestrained immortality, you still have to prepare hundreds of millions of times carefully before you dare to lie down and enjoy it comfortably.


    "The feeling of having money and leisure, and boundless mana, turns out to be so good."


    ??

 Chapter 28： Cultivation is to better enjoy life

    huh, huh, huh...


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the sound of someone practicing boxing came from the courtyard early in the morning.


    woo, woo, woo...


    Not long after, there was another sound of breaking air.


    Yunsu stood in the corridor and watched Wang Xuanji practice fists first, but it was a set of extremely ordinary long fists, stretching and contracting, hitting and avoiding, when the little girl showed it, it was a tiger, and she already had some power.


    Even Wang Xuanyu, who was sitting in the baby''s bamboo chair, was biting his fingers with relish, watching with joy.


    Not to mention that he is only an ordinary adult man, one or two people might not be able to beat this little girl.


    After practicing the boxing, the little girl didn''t even catch her breath, she picked up a wooden sword leaning against a dead tree, and it was very delicately cut, so she started to practice a set of swordsmanship.


    Yunsu has also seen this sword technique before, one of the entry-level sword techniques of the Xuanmu School, Wang Xuanji''s movements are already very standard, almost the same as the movements of the characters in the sword technique album.


    For a month, Wang Xuanji has made great progress in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, where the concentration of spiritual energy is almost ten times that of the outside world. It seems that his martial arts talent is also very good.


    Yunsu can see that she has the foundation for cultivation, and she can also see that her skeletal muscles and qi and blood are suitable for practicing martial arts, but she did not expect to improve so quickly.


    It''s one thing to practice likeness, but it''s another thing to be able to practice power.


    The little girl in front of her now has the ability to protect herself. She is no longer the ill girl who was cold and poisonous.


    At this time, Yunsu had just completed his cultivation technique, his cultivation had advanced greatly, and he had derived many magic techniques and mana skills. At this time, he was quite happy to see Wang Xuanji''s amazing progress.


    "Cough~"


    Yunsu coughed lightly, and Wang Xuanji, who was just finishing his work, let out a light yawn, and looked at the man who was standing in the corridor under the corridor in surprise.


    "Big Brother Yun, you''re out!"


    Wang Xuanji was overjoyed. A set of corsets, blue silk was gathered and tied with a red rope, and the wooden sword was held upside down, quite a bit like a little chivalrous girl. In her eyes, Big Brother Yun seems to be a little different from before. I can''t tell you the specifics. The feeling is like looking at the mountains in the distance on weekdays, with a natural temperament and scenery.


    "Xuanji, your martial arts are well practiced."


    Yunsu picked up Wang Xuanyu in the round bamboo chair and teased her. The baby was not breastfed, and there was still a faint scent of baby in her body. Wang Xuanji took good care of her.


    "Hehe~"


    The little guy has grown up a lot after not seeing him for a month, and he is not unfamiliar at all. He reaches out to pull the long hair in front of him, grabs it in his hand, and wants to hug her again. Yunsu picks her up, little baby Mouth hehehe, smiling happily.


    "Hehe, when the senior brothers practiced martial arts, although I couldn''t practice martial arts, but I remembered it after reading a lot. Over the past month, I have been reading books and practicing martial arts every day, and I didn''t dare to get tired. No one goes shopping for groceries while traveling."


    Wang Xuanji said playfully, being praised by Big Brother Yun is not easy, it is rare.


    "It''s a pity that I still haven''t seen the name of that book."


    Thinking of this, the little girl''s face darkened slightly, for fear that Big Brother Yun would be disappointed.


    "Everything happens according to circumstances, there is time, take your time."


    When Wang Xuanji thought about it, he was right. He read books and practiced martial arts at home every day, so he had time to spare.


    Of course, what does Yunsu mean? The little girl won''t understand, and she doesn''t say much. After a month of retreat, the first thing to do is naturally to have a good time.


    So, the little girl rarely got a delicious breakfast pasta.


    The potatoes are peeled and cut into small pieces, the bacon is cut into cubes, the wild mountain pepper is added, the **** buried in the ground is washed and cut into small pieces, and then stir-fried together with some old vinegar and soy sauce and stewed into potato bacon noodles.


    Although there was no chili peppers, the noodles were fragrant, and there was a spicy taste in it. I boiled the well-water noodles I bought earlier and picked it up, poured a large spoonful of noodles on it, and Wang Xuanji''s eyes lit up.


    I used to think that putting some lard leaves and salt on the white water noodles would be delicious, but I didn''t expect this thing called potato bacon topping noodles to be even more delicious.


    Wang Xuanyu was also given preferential treatment. The eldest sister tore up a lot of the fat of the bacon, tore it into small pieces, smashed some potatoes, scooped up the sangzi soup, poured it on the face, gave her a mouthful, and she could snort. After finishing a whole stick of noodles, I ended up eating a small bowl.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping and stop by the academy."


    "That''s great, Xiao Yu''er, let''s go shopping with Big Brother Yun. Big Sister will buy you candy."


    Wang Xuanji doesn''t like going out alone, but he likes to go shopping with Big Brother Yun. It''s very safe and fun.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu was closed for a month. Wang Xuanji said that no one had come, but Yunsu knew that there was a day travel **** from the City God Yin Division, but he left when he saw that the door was closed.


    During the Spring Equinox, it will soon be the Spring Festival in March. The streets are full of people, and everyone''s faces are filled with joy.


    On both sides of the road, there are many vendors selling farm tools, bamboo weaving, and seedlings. It will be spring ploughing soon. Whether you can eat enough this year depends on this.


    The clothes of the common people are also a little thinner than last month, with thick cotton-padded jackets and less heavy furs.


    Many young men and women, especially those newlyweds, are in love with each other and linger in many shops.


    When passing by a rouge shop, Yunsu seemed to have a feeling, but she saw a couple of newcomers from the Liu family.


    Liu Ruyu and Hu Meiniang were coming out of the rouge shop. They were surprised that they would meet the unattainable fairy again on the street.


    "Ruyu (Mei Niang) has seen Mr. Su."


    One saluted, and the other performed blessings, and they did not dare to slack off.


    Mr. Su in front of him was different from the sword-carrying immortal that night, with two children, one big and one small, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, more like an ordinary mortal.


    "it is good."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile, the two of them couldn''t figure out what this good word was, but since the fairy said it was good, it was better than bad.


    "It''s good for Mr. to know that Ruyu is going to study in the academy today. Mr.''s good intentions as an adult will never be forgotten."


    "Mei Niang will also take good care of her parents so that her husband can study with peace of mind."


    "Study hard and be happy."


    Yun Su nodded, and left with a confused Wang Xuanji. The couple watched him leave, and they did not dare to accept the gift until they disappeared around the corner.


    "Husband, although you and I were frightened and frightened that day, but after thinking about it, if there is no husband, I am afraid that we can only sneak together, or even accidentally cause a big accident."


    "Yes, what Mei Niang said is very true. After starting a family and starting a business, now that you have a family, it''s time to study hard."


    "Well, let''s go back quickly, and tell my father what happened to my husband. Since Mr. Su has not left, he is here in Yuyang City, and we must be polite in the future."


    "Exactly."


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji around the corner, and the little girl finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The two of them clearly saw that Big Brother Yun was very scared, but they thanked him.


    "Big Brother Yun, who are the husband and wife?"


    "The son of Liu Yuanwai''s family, Liu Ruyu, and his wife, Hu Meiniang."


    "Oh."


    The little girl''s curiosity ends here I don''t want to get to the bottom of it. It''s not so much a curiosity, but a curiosity about the other person''s name. Since I know Big Brother Yun and I met him in Yuyang City, If you don''t even know the other party''s last name, if you come to the door at any time, you will easily lose your courtesy.


    The three of them went shopping. First, they watched a street scene. The little girl and Wang Xuanyu on their back were watching with relish, but Yunsu thought it was rather novel.


    I used to watch dramas on TV, which was very boring. Now I stand on the street outside the stage and watch a short segment. The people around me cheer and applaud. The actors on the stage perform hard. The rhythm of the performance is faster than the drama I have seen before , the story is quite smooth, not the kind of excessive pursuit of singing, movements and facial decoration, but more like a stage play.


    Three copper coins, after chatting to show their respect, the three of them went to the juggling show again. On the right side of the south gate of Yuyang, there is a large open space. The juggling teams in the south, east, and northwest attracted hundreds of onlookers, and the three of them played here. It took about half an hour to go.


    "Big Brother Yun, where are we going next?"


    "It''s rare to be free, so I went to the academy to pick up people, and then went to the restaurant."


    "Um!"


    Wang Xuanji has been in Yuyang City for so long. Although he has one hundred taels of silver, he has never eaten in a restaurant. He only heard the bragging of his master and his brothers before, and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. Even the little baby on his back heard After eating this word, I jumped up on my back happily.


    Yunsu had never been to a restaurant before, just wanted to experience it. Different from others, now that I have made great progress in my cultivation, and have a long life, I am about to work hard to create and enjoy it. As for killing demons and eliminating demons, and supporting justice, it is bound to be obligatory, but it is not necessary to run around the world to be chivalrous and righteous. .


    Cultivation must be to better enjoy life.

 Chapter 29： fish spring stuffed

    Wenqu Building in the north of the city is across the street from Yuyang Academy.


    In addition to the county government office, there are also Yuyang Academy and many restaurants, tea houses, and restaurants in this area.


    Yuyang was built near the river. The Yueshui River meanders from the north of the city. The river is wide and the current is fast.


    There is a section of the ancient city wall, where peaches and plums are planted all over the place. In the spring of March, the flowers bloom like brocade. Outside the wall is the Yueshui River. Many literati bring their beautiful women to climb here to play.


    The restaurant business here is very good, especially the Wenqu Building, which is adjacent to the academy and has three floors.


    Yunsu and He Buyu brought a few little guys to the Wenqu Building.


    "Master, please go upstairs."


    "Mr. Su, please."


    Yun Su carried Xiao Yu''er from Wang Xuanji''s back, and everyone went upstairs together.


    There were a lot of people eating in the restaurant. The third floor was a private seat, which was very large. There was only one young man in Confucian clothes sitting near the west window. Yun Su took a look at this person with a feeling and didn''t say much.


    A group of people sat at the east window, with some furnishings in the middle, so even if they talked about things, it wouldn''t affect each other.


    "Mr. Su, the wind by the window is slightly stronger, but the scenery is very beautiful. It''s better for you and me to drink by the window, and the little guys sit at a table alone."


    "it is good."


    Yunsu has never tasted the wine of this world. When she went upstairs, she saw guests drinking to each other.


    He Buyu is a frequent visitor here, so he quickly ordered dishes.


    It was the first time for the little guys to come to such a high place to eat. They were very curious about the scenery outside and did not dare to run around loudly. They just enjoyed the river view outside the building and told the eldest sister the interesting stories of the academy.


    "This is not an academy, so don''t be so restrained."


    He Buyu smiled and said something to the three little guys, and then started talking with Yun Supan, talking about some Yuyang food and wine, and some old things about Yuyang City.


    "Two guest officials, one bottle of five-year-old Yuquan Brew."


    Xiao Er swiftly placed a bottle of wine and wine utensils and dishes. Why didn''t he pull the cork off the bottle and poured two small glasses. The wine was beige in color, crystal clear and hung on the cup. Spleen, three points drunk before drinking.


    "Good wine!"


    Yunsu took a sip, only to feel that the entrance was fresh and full of pulp, like a faint warmth flowing into the abdomen, there was an aftertaste between the lips and teeth, and the aftertaste was long.


    Compared with the brewed wines I have drunk before, it does not have the sweetness, but it retains the fragrant and glutinous taste, and it is fresh and refreshing, and the degree is much higher.


    Compared with those high-level liquors, the degree of alcohol is much lower, and it is not so spicy. It is between local rice wine and distilled liquor.


    "There is also a legend about this fish spring brewing. More than two hundred years ago, a winemaker discovered a strange spring in a river valley more than forty miles outside Yuyang City. Grab it, every day.


    Later, the winemaker tasted the spring water and felt that it was very suitable for winemaking, so he settled in the river valley and built a cellar to make wine, and named it Yuquan Brewing. It''s a pity that the spring is not big, and there is too little wine. At that point of the next year, 80% of them bought it. "


    "As the saying goes, it is an elegant thing for literati to enjoy wine."


    "I''m ashamed to say it, but it''s because the fortune-telling is very accurate every time after drinking. It''s a pity that there are only five-year-old Yuquan brewing here.


    "Oh? If it''s so magical, I''ll have to taste it later."


    Yunsu smiled, it wasn''t that he was addicted to alcohol, but that the wine was really delicious. The three dishes are sauce pork, kimchi, and a plate of fried mashed beans that are very similar to peanuts, but slightly smaller.


    Not long after, all the dishes were served, three meat, two vegetarian dishes and one soup, all of which were the signature dishes of Wenqu Lou.


    "This Yueshui River is a beautiful scenery."


    Yunsu drank and ate vegetables while admiring the scenery outside. The ingredients of these dishes were good, but the way of doing them was a little different. He felt that the food was average, but the wine was much better.


    "At this time, it''s a beautiful scenery. After March, the river will swell, and people along the way will suffer from disasters every year. This northern city wall is built so strong, it is also for flood control."


    "It''s rare for Master to be prepared for danger in peace."


    "How do you feel about Yuyang, sir?"


    "Su has just come down from the mountain, and he doesn''t know the general trend of the world, but he just thinks that this Yuyang merchant is like a cloud, the city is strong, the officials are not vicious, and he has never seen anything disturbing the people, and he pays attention to laws and rules, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. But there are also some who sell themselves to save Father, the tragedy of abandoning a child and selling a daughter."


    Since going down the mountain, the Yuyang City that Yunsu has seen is much more chaotic and lawless than he imagined.


    After experiencing the tragic disaster of the Xuanmu Sect, I thought that Yuyang City was also very chaotic. These days, I have seen a lot of outliers, but they are still safe. The cultivator who is barely considered a human race has only seen a green hill that is deceiving oranges. Taoist.


    The fox marriage in Baihuagu, although there are many different types, is not enough to mention. The old fox claims to have practiced for nearly two hundred years, but the demon power is only ordinary, and the strength of the land is on par with that of the city god, but Yunsu sees it. Come on, this person''s Taoism is average, and how long he cultivates does not mean how much Taoism there is. Compared with the realm, Taoism is still a relatively general feeling, and he himself does not dare to claim to be two hundred years of Taoism.


    In addition, some of the people in the arena that I see on weekdays are mostly guard guards, and occasionally there are a few trainers, and I rarely see real masters.


    "Nowadays, the Dacheng Dynasty has a clear and clear government, the treasury is full, and the people live in peace. On the one hand, the king is prosperous and strong, and on the other hand, it is because of the king''s prime minister. The king implemented reforms and made great efforts to govern. He not only praised education, persuaded agriculture and mulberry, but also attached importance to commerce, although he offended a lot. People, it makes me a new look."


    He Buyu said compliments, but sighed at the same time.


    "Dacheng has such a capable minister of reform, why does the Master sigh?"


    When Yunsu was shopping before, he occasionally heard people say that the country measures fields and acres, and the county government is going to clarify the tax system.


    "At the next moment, my hands were itchy, and I also calculated a hexagram for that Prime Minister Wang, which is not good. I have been watching the stars at night for more than a month, and the weather has changed. I''m afraid..."


    He Buyu just shook his head and said nothing.


    "Master is not in the court, but he cares about the world. It''s just that he is not in his position and does not seek political affairs. You and I can only be spectators."


    "Sir is right. That''s it, drink."


    He Buyu was a little bored. After a few glasses of wine, he felt better and changed the subject.


    "At this time of year, Yuyang City is the most lively. After the bitter cold of winter, many talented and beautiful people, the knights of the rivers and lakes began to visit the rivers and mountains, and walk the rivers and lakes."


    "The horses in fresh clothes and angry horses walk around the rivers and lakes, perhaps because spring is here."


    Yunsu seemed to recall a little bit of the past. Humans are still animals after all, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is just a lot more advanced.


    He Buyu didn''t understand that spring was here. While the two were chatting, the sky gradually turned dark. After the cold wind blew, it started to rain outside.


    Yuyang City in the rain, the scenery is even more unique. A peach blossom rain did not drive away those who were playing. They held up oil-paper umbrellas and walked in the rain. Many talented and beautiful women took the opportunity to snuggle under the umbrella.


    The light rain urged people, five young men and women came hurriedly on the street, the first one was about twenty years old, and the other four were only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    These five people are out of tune with the people around them. Their faces are either rebellious, indifferent, or contemptuous. They are all dressed in blue brocade clothes with some kind of sword pattern embroidered on them. Each of them carries a sword. , go straight upstairs.


    "What do you think of these people, sir?"


    After two cups of Yuquan brewed, why didn''t he say something, he couldn''t help it, and he didn''t shy away, just pinched hands that were whiter than a woman''s face.


    "They''re all very young."


    Yunsu didn''t deliberately look at the fate of these people. The streets were full of people, and he didn''t have any hobbies like saying nothing.


    Compared with ordinary people, these five teenagers are said to be full of internal strength, not weak in qi and blood, and the swords on their bodies also have a murderous aura.


    There is no grievance lingering on him, nor the slaughter. On the other hand, the person in the lead had already cultivated a trace of righteousness, either because of his uprightness or because of his martial arts training.


    "These people are afraid of bad luck today."


    He Buyu was a little vague when he talked about the court, but when he talked about other things, he was very quick and did not shy away from it.


    Yunsu didn''t bother to calculate and watch their fortunes and misfortunes. He just drank and ate vegetables, and we''ll know later whether it''s fulfilled or not.

 Chapter 30： Wushan Sword Palace

    The five of them went straight to the third floor, sat down at a table not far from the east window, ordered wine and food, and ate, sighing during the banquet.


    "Senior Brother Ji, this trial at the Sword Academy was too bullying, and we actually asked us to find a flower thief."


    "Yeah, Senior Brother, we''ve been looking for the old thief for more than a month, and we haven''t even seen a figure. It would be nice to kill with a real sword and a real sword. Every day, we run around and have a good meal. I can''t even eat it."


    "Cough cough, keep your voice down. Be careful that the partition wall has ears."


    Brother Ji, the oldest at that time, looked around and found that apart from the old man in Confucian clothes, Yun Su and the others were the only ones who brought their children to dinner, and they were all ordinary people, so they relaxed a bit.


    "Judging from the place where the slaughtered thief has recently committed evil, it is likely to be hidden in the area of ??Yuyang. Yuyang is a rich and prosperous place. Every time this season comes, there are countless beautiful people who come to play. This old thief is said to come every year. "


    "Humph! He is only at the third level of martial arts. If he really did evil in this Yuyang City, he would just kill him and complete the trial mission."


    "Chen Li is right, that fellow will bully ordinary people, humiliate his wife and daughter, and he will kill every time he commits a crime. It''s a crime that deserves death. If he encounters our Wushan Sword Palace, he will definitely flee. inside."


    "Chen Li, Zhang Jiao, the two of you have the idea of ??eradicating evil and evil. It''s true, but don''t underestimate your opponent. Remember that the rivers and lakes are sinister. Besides, you have only entered the school for five years. Swordsmanship is still a little underwhelming."


    That Senior Brother Ji spoke earnestly and frowned slightly, as if he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Senior Brother Ji, you have already reached the fourth level of martial arts at a young age, and the so-called experts in the rivers and lakes that we have met in the past half month cannot even take a sword from you.


    There is also Ye Ning, he is the first place in the selection of the disciples of the sword palace this year. Has broken through to the third level of martial arts, and has repeatedly challenged the level. We really met the old thief, and the two brothers only need to prevent him from escaping, and the three of us can take him down. "


    Chen Li, who spoke first, said confidently.


    As soon as these words came out, several people looked at the boy who didn''t speak and the girl next to him.


    The young man has a star-shaped eyebrow and an extraordinary temperament, especially his indifferent face. He doesn''t talk to a few people, but he has a kind of arrogant pride. The girl next to him didn''t care to talk to a few fellow students, and peeked at his profile from time to time.


    "Junior Brother Ye Ning, what do you think?"


    "kill!"


    Ye Ning spit out a word coldly, and the girl next to him became more fascinated. The senior brother Ji thought for a while, and said no more. After a table of rich meat came up, the six of them started to eat.


    The voices of these five people were not loud, and they were far apart. Why didn''t they speak clearly? Occasionally, the breeze blew and brought a few sounds, which could be guessed.


    "How comfortable it is to fight with swords in the rivers and lakes."


    "Master Jie Yuan is a man of great talent."


    "It''s just people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s not like they are chivalrous and righteous, and they have the pleasure of eradicating evil and evil."


    Seeing why Yunsu drank a few more cups, he felt a little self-pity, thinking that this person could pass the test at a young age, and if he was not good at calculating hexagrams and lines, he might have gone to Beijing to take the test. The government''s words prove that this person also has an ambition to govern the country and bring peace to the world.


    The wine entered the heart of sorrow, and it turned into bitterness and sadness.


    Anyone who drinks alcohol knows this feeling, and it is extremely rare to have a mind.


    "In that kind of life, if the Master traded Jie Yuan in exchange, I don''t know how many people would have lost their heads.


    Look at the rain in the spring and March, it is picturesque, the green clothes are full of mist and rain, and the beauty is extremely beautiful. You and I are sitting on high-rise buildings, and the tourists on the city wall are the scenery of you and me, and the spring scenery of the city, the misty rain across the river, is not the scenery in the eyes of tourists.


    The so-called people upstairs look at the people in the city, and people in the city look at the scenery below the city, each person has their own scenery in their eyes, but in fact they are all beautiful. "


    He Buyu heard the words, slowly raised his head, his eyes that had become cloudy after drinking, suddenly lit up, he closed his eyes slightly, got up and left his seat, reaching the ground.


    "Thank you sir for your pointer."


    "Hehe, how can you give me any advice? You and I are both tea friends, and today we are drinking friends. Naturally, we need to talk about before and after tea and drinking."


    After He Buyu sat down again, the sorrow he had felt earlier was swept away. He drank three cups with Yunsu, and was not even interested in the people at the Wushan Sword Palace over there.


    Yunsu could hear the words of the five people clearly. After a few glasses of wine, he had already heard the ins and outs of these people clearly. The task of the people who went down to the Wushan Sword Palace for trials was to deal with a man who did many evils and escaped repeatedly. Flower thief.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At this moment, the girl from Wushan Sword Palace suddenly glared at the young man in Confucian clothing at the west window and asked softly.


    "That Deng apprentice always peeks at me, and his eyes are very bad."


    The girl felt that the gaze seemed to burn through the clothes on her chest, so evil.


    As soon as these words came out, the other four looked over at the same time.


    The one named Chen Li grabbed a bamboo chopstick, poured in his internal force, and threw it violently. A sharp smashing sound rang out, and he hit a wine glass on the table of the young man in Confucian clothing with a bang. Everywhere.


    "Look again, watch out for your dog''s eyes."


    Several people had been chasing the flower-picking thief for more than a month, and they were holding back their anger. Zhang Jiao even took out a portrait to compare the man, and then put it away with a cold snort.


    The young man in Confucian clothes seemed to be frightened, he got up and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a loud boom sounded from downstairs, full of energy, and it shook the ears of many people, and even the peach blossoms near the ancient city wall were shaken off a lot.


    "The Flower Picking Thief Tu Zhongshu is on the third floor of Wenqu Building."


    The five people in Wushan Sword Palace were originally angry, but they were stunned when they heard the words. They first glanced at Yunsu, and then at the young man in Confucian clothes who was about to get up, and suddenly became suspicious. Chen Li and Zhang Jiao Rush over and stopped.


    The remaining three, vaguely occupying a certain position, are going to form a formation to meet the enemy.


    At this moment, the sudden change regenerated.


    "Help, someone fell into the water, help..."


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw that in the river outside the north city wall, several people were thrashing desperately. A small piece of the city wall near the river actually collapsed for no apparent reason. These people obviously fell.


    The wall is high and the water is deep. At this time, there are many literati who have the leisure to enjoy the flowers and the scenery in the rain. No one dared to jump down for a while, but there they desperately shouted for help.


    Yunsu''s heart moved when she saw a figure walking away quickly in the rain.


    The river was in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, a few people were swept out by two or three meters.


    Originally, because of the rain, there were many fewer boats in the river. For a while, there were no boats on the river near Baizhang, only very far away. Two boats found something wrong and were trying to row over, but it was too late.


    "Hahahaha, I wonder who was chasing him all the way, it turned out to be a little scumbag from Wushan Sword Palace."


    After the young man in Confucian clothes was stopped, he took a soft sword as a belt from his waist, poured in his internal force, and with a sudden trembling it stretched straight, and the sword was drawn out at will. Chen Li and Zhang Jiao only felt an instant When it was in front of him, the sword that had been stabbed could only turn around and block, and with a bang, it was knocked out and smashed several tables and chairs.


    Chen Li and Zhang Jiao were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweats. This guy''s martial arts skills are so high, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is much stronger than the masters of the Golden Sword Gate, the God Fist Gate, and the Iron Club Hall.


    It''s no wonder that this fellow has been doing evil for many years and is still at large.


    The talented youths of the dignified Wushan Sword Palace, the two of them fought against the enemy together, and they were defeated with just one strike.


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t play with you little dolls."


    The young man in Confucian clothes jumped out of the window and fled. With a light effort, he jumped out a few meters, and he was about to flee to the opposite roof.


    "Senior Brother Ji, let''s chase it!"


    "Don''t go after him. This thief has high martial arts skills and has already reached the fourth level. He won''t be able to take it down in a short time. It''s important that we save the drowning person first."


    All of this happened in a very short period of time. Chen and Zhang, who were knocked down by a sword, were in a hurry. They were about to chase, but they were stopped by Senior Brother Ji. When they turned around, they saw the tragic situation by the river.


    "But¡­"


    As soon as Senior Brother Ji finished speaking, he jumped out of the window, and he floated a few feet away. He lightly touched the top of a lantern hanging on the wood in Wenqu Building, and went out a few feet, like a flying bird, leaping toward riverside.


    When Chen Li and Zhang Jiao saw this, they were already afraid of the slaughtering old thief. They had just broken into the third level of martial arts, and they were not opponents at all. Performing light work, chasing Senior Brother Ji away.


    "Senior Brother Ye, what should I do?"


    The girl was in a hurry. Seeing Ye Ning didn''t move, she didn''t know whether to save the person or pursue the murderer.


    "You go to save people, and I''ll go after him."


    Then Ye Ning performed light work and chased out.


    "Senior Brother Ye, wait for me."


    The girl thought for a while, and then chased after her. Her bright eyes even had some anticipation. The genius Brother Ye has repeatedly created miracles. Today, he is afraid that he will eradicate evil again.

 Chapter 31： beg to die

    After a series of shocking changes, Yunsu did not eat the meal that was almost finished.


    He Buyu and the little guys didn''t even have time to be afraid just now. It happened too fast. When they came back to their senses, everyone on the third floor "flyed" out.


    After all, the little guys are from the Xuanmu School, and they are not ordinary children. They are not afraid, but they see it with great interest.


    "Sir, it''s not safe here, let''s go."


    He Buyu originally wanted to stay and watch the fun, but was worried that the five little guys were in danger. Yunsu nodded, and when he was checking out, he realized that He Buyu had already ordered someone to sign the bill and record the bill, so they went downstairs together. It happened that someone was on the street. I sold umbrellas, bought a few umbrellas, and sent the three little guys back to the academy.


    The guards of the academy were also alerted and stood guard in a row at the door.


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu, and was not in a hurry to leave, and sat with He Buyu in the rain pavilion at the entrance of the academy. The terrain here is high and suitable for distant views.


    At this time, there was a noise on the other side of the ancient city wall, saving people, and on the roof of the street opposite the academy, the flower-picking thief Tu Zhongshu was fighting against Ye Ning and the two.


    "The county government''s arresters will be here soon, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to round up such evil thieves. It''s only possible when the strong bows and crossbows of the city defense army arrive."


    He Buyu clenched his fists tightly and threw them out from time to time, wishing he could go up and catch the thief in person.


    "Master, have you ever heard of Wushan Sword Palace?"


    "Wushan Sword Palace? I heard family members mention it. It is a sacred place for martial arts, but it''s not within the territory of my Yangming Mansion. Are these people from Wushan Sword Palace?"


    "I just happened to hear them talk about it."


    The people of Yuyang City also love to watch the lively event. There were obviously three people who hit the rubble on the roof, the planks of the Wagou collapsed, and there are still people on both sides of the street who shrank their heads to watch the lively event.


    "If five people go up together, it would be a bit more interesting to use the Five Elements Sword Formation. Just relying on you two young children, you really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Seeing that there were only two people chasing after Tu Zhongshu, he had a murderous intention. This month, the people from Wushan Sword Palace have been chasing him very closely, and his heart is full of fire.


    "Humph! Old thief."


    That Ye Ning was taciturn, holding a sword flower with a cold light in his hand, he took the initiative to attack, and a set of swordsmanship was unfolded, which looked quite spectacular in the rain.


    Occasionally, raindrops were swept down the street by the sword, and the force was not small, and the people onlookers who could still hit them exclaimed in amazement.


    "Senior brother, I''ll help you."


    The three fought each other for several rounds, and the sword moves were all close to the key.


    "The rain-changing sword of Wushan Sword Palace, with the help of the rain, is nothing more than that."


    The soft sword in Tu Zhongshu''s hand changed and suddenly attacked Ye Ning. Ye Ning jumped up and realized that the other party was just a feint, like a poisonous snake''s blow, and the sword bit the girl, with a squeak, and his right shoulder In the middle of the sword, the bones were deeply visible, and the blood flowed like a stream, and half of the combat power was instantly lost.


    "what!"


    The girl fell to the side and covered the wound. Ye Ning was stimulated, and even her hair was spread out. Her true qi was running to the extreme, and a set of extremely strange swordsmanship was displayed, and the power suddenly increased.


    "Little thief, I didn''t expect that at a young age, you could even master the sword power of the Heavenly Remnant, so I can''t keep you."


    "die."


    A young man in the sword palace with red eyes, and an old flower-picking thief who has been doing evil for many years, have reached the point where they will kill each other.


    "You don''t have to be arrogant, old thief. Senior Brother Ye Ning is very talented. Today, he will kill you by leaps and bounds."


    From the young girl''s point of view, she angered Senior Brother Ye Ning. Although Tu Lao Thief was in the fourth realm, he was not far from death. She had an enigmatic confidence in that Senior Brother.


    "Hahahaha, kill me by leaps and bounds? This old man has been walking around the world for decades, but I heard a big joke today. A child who has achieved triple perfection but hasn''t broken through, then let you feel what the heavens are."


    Tu Zhongshu seemed to have heard the big joke, and let out the villain''s laughter, his aura suddenly soared, and the realm of the original fourth level of martial arts broke into the fifth level in an instant.


    Ye Ning stabbed with a sword, the soft sword snaked up like a snake''s tarsus, and pecked at his hand.


    With a bang, he was kicked in the chest again, several ribs were kicked off, and the entire front chest collapsed. He just flew back when he was seriously injured, and was caught by the girl who jumped up. Unfortunately, the force was heavy. The two fell into the street together, vomiting blood.


    "Senior brother, your hand!!"


    The girl exclaimed, grabbed the bloody, fried right hand, and cried out with a wow.


    Why did the talented Senior Brother Ye Ning lose? He lost his right hand. How can he practice swordsmanship in the future?


    "The fifth level! Teacher, sister... hurry up... hurry up..."


    Ye Ning was in despair at this moment, and felt extremely regretful in his heart. The events of today flashed across his mind like a flash of lightning.


    All swordsmanship cultivation is on the right hand. Whether it is the trajectory of infuriating movement or the internal power route, if the right hand is useless, the ten years of martial arts training will be in vain.


    In an instant, he thought of learning swordsmanship when he was a child. He passed many difficulties and obstacles before he was admitted to Wushan Sword Palace. He won the championship and won the first place in that session.


    One day of pregnancy, and on the tenth, he entered the first level of martial arts, but in three years, he has already broken through to the third level of martial arts. If this trial is successful and you get the qualification to enter the sword mound, you can choose a **** that suits you. Bing, broke into the fourth level of martial arts in one fell swoop, and became the disciple who has made the fastest progress in the sword palace cultivation base in a hundred years.


    But now, not only is he seriously injured, his true qi is disordered, and his realm is unstable, but he will soon lose his life, and he will also implicate this junior sister who admires him.


    "Wow...Senior brother, if I don''t leave, I will die together."


    "You go quickly, I, Ye Ning, learned swordsmanship at the age of three, and I am determined to be in martial arts. I only hate that I am young and frivolous and do not listen to my brother''s advice. I will go my own way. Although I am unwilling to die today, it is my own fault. You are still young, let''s go!"


    Ye Ning roared and slowly stood up while holding the sword. The distance between his body fluctuated and he was already desperate to use this wreckage.


    Facing the fifth-level martial arts master, who had to fight across two levels, he knew for the first time in his life that he couldn''t change his life against the sky.


    "This old man with a thousand faces and jade hands slaughtered Zhongshu. Today, I didn''t intend to stay for a long time, but you forced me to kill people in the street and destroy your children in Wushan Sword Palace.


    The mere three-level martial artist dares to kill me, not to mention you, who can help me in this Yuyang City, the world is huge, Lao Tzu Tu Zhongshu is the biggest at this moment.


    Hahahaha, what if I have countless women, what if I kill and hurt countless people, whoever can help me! ! Who can stop me! ! who can kill me! ! "


    In the rain pavilion outside the academy, Wang Xuanji saw that the two of Wushan Sword Palace were defeated. The flower thief screamed on the roof, arrogant to the extreme, and then rose into the sky, turning into a monstrous sword light and falling down, he couldn''t help but close it. Eye.


    "Pity."


    He Buyu has witnessed the cause and effect of the whole thing today. Unlike his hexagram, the three people in the sword palace escaped by accident, but there are also two people who responded to the hexagram.


    Although it was accurate, it was only a sigh.


    "As the saying goes, the Tao is one foot taller, the devil is one foot taller, but it''s not necessarily true."


    Yun Su was the one who knew the cause and effect most clearly among the people present, and even the calculations behind it did not escape his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a white light flashing in the air, a sword energy from far to near, but instantly hit the Tu Zhongshu hiding in the sword light.


    "Wow."


    The sword light dissipated, and Tu Zhongshu appeared and rolled down the street, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body was cut by countless sword qi, and the right hand holding the sword was cut off at the shoulder. If it is said that standing with a sword is reversing the true qi The desperate Ye Ning has lost half of his cultivation and half his life This flower thief has lost his whole body and half his life.


    At this time, all the people present saw that, at some point in the crowd, there was a woman in white, wearing a cloak, her face covered with an opaque white gauze, and a seven-foot long sword in her hand was dripping blood.


    The blood flows away with the rain, but it doesn''t touch a drop of blood.


    The woman defeated Tu Zhongshu with one sword, and then bowed in the direction of the academy, as if asking for instructions.


    The corner of Yunsu''s mouth moved slightly, and in the next moment, a voice that was faint but could be heard clearly by everyone resounded in all directions.


    "Tu Zhongshu has done a lot of evil, humiliated countless wives and daughters, and committed countless murders. At this time, his martial arts skills are completely useless, what are you waiting for?


    Hehe, who can help him? Who can stop him? Who can kill him..."


    "Kill Tu Zhongshu."


    "Cut the old thief."


    "Let me come first."


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and countless people rushed up, slashing with knives, tearing with hands, and biting in their mouths. Tu Zhongshu screamed in pain, first begging, then cursing, and finally crying, feces and urine.


    Yunsu looked at the scene on the street, with no sadness or joy. The words just now did not use any demagogic methods, but made it so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    In the end, the arresters and the city defenders all came. Seeing the excitement of the crowd, they also waited from a distance. When they finally went to the end, Tu Zhongshu had already been beaten to death, so he had to carry the body back to the yamen, only to wait for the identification of his identity. After going through the scene, it is customary to take it and hang it on the city wall, and destroy the corpse for three days.


    When Wang Xuanji opened his eyes, seeing such a situation, he was a little startled.


    "Big Brother Yun, why did Tu Zhongshu die?"


    "The so-called villain died of a lot of words, so that''s probably not the case."

 Chapter 32： do away with evil

    After Tu Zhongshu died, the other three people from Wushan Sword Palace also rushed over after the arrest and the city defense army. They were shocked and angry when they saw Ye Ning''s tragic situation, and they also carried infinite remorse.


    "Junior Brother Ye, why is this happening, why... ah!"


    Senior Brother Na Ji hurriedly stopped the bleeding for Ye Ning, injected a stream of pure infuriating energy, and after feeding a few more healing medicines, tears flowed silently when he saw Ye Ning''s rotten right hand and the collapsed chest.


    "Ji...Senior brother, don''t blame...you, yes, I was the one who did it my own way and was careless."


    After Ye Ning finished speaking, he fainted again, and Lin Huan''er next to him was also unconscious.


    "Junior Brother, I''ll take you home."


    Brother Ji was hit hard. On the one hand, he saved several people, and on the other hand, the talented junior brother almost died on the spot. At this time, he could no longer care about blame and dissatisfaction, and the only thing left was grief.


    ¡­


    Liu Ruyu stood on the corner of the street, pacing nervously, until the woman in white wielded a rainbow of sword energy, and killed the abominable Tu Zhongshu with one move.


    "Master, I''m back."


    The white-clothed woman just now took off her blindfold, wrapped in a fragrant wind, and squeezed under Liu Ruyu''s umbrella.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    "That flower picker is only the fifth level of martial arts, not my opponent."


    "But Madam, you once said that as a cultivator, especially your alien race, once you are recklessly infected with killing, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    Liu Ruyu is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know anything about cultivation, but she just doesn''t want Madam to have any accidents.


    "Xianggong, these things are a long story, and I will explain them to you in the future. However, when I killed this thief today, I just felt that my mind was clear, and I should have accumulated some good fortune, and I did not contaminate anything bad.


    Moreover, the thief dared to act in front of Mr. Su, and it was right for Mei Niang to work for the elders. "


    "Unfortunately, if we had come to the academy earlier, the young knight would not have been seriously injured."


    Liu Ruyu said regretfully.


    With a snort, Hu Meiniang chuckled lightly. Xiang Gong had a general idea of ??what happened just now, even by listening and looking at it, but his thoughts were wrong.


    "Xianggong, it''s no wonder that people in the world say that you are nerds. You see, that young man obviously has a few of his classmates, and his classmates chose to save people first, and even gave warnings, but he insisted on chasing up to leapfrog the challenge, so he gave the old thief a chance.


    These flower-picking thieves have been on the run for many years before subduing the law. They are often good at the art of disguise, and there are many people who hide their martial arts and pretend to be pigs and tigers.


    The so-called rivers and lakes are sinister. Today, you and I save him for a while, and he will inevitably suffer even greater difficulties if he does not change his mind.


    Xianggong, you must remember that whether you are an official, practicing martial arts, or even asking for immortals, you must first consider the consequences after making decisions. "


    Hu Meiniang urged her husband to come, and as she spoke, she recalled that when she met Mr. Su at the beginning of the day, as long as she took one wrong step, or switched to another immortal, it was very likely that the entire clan would suffer.


    She also had reservations in her words. For example, if she hadn''t seen Mr. Su today, she wouldn''t necessarily shoot, and even if she did, it wouldn''t necessarily kill people.


    "This son has suffered some setbacks today, which is not a bad thing for the future of martial arts. Moreover, if you look back on some things in a few years, maybe there will be some surprises."


    Hu Meiniang thought about the unpredictable and immortal Mr. Su, and felt that this matter was not over yet, and that he could punish the traitors and eliminate the evil in front of Mr. Su''s eyes. Although Ye Ning was a bit to blame, no matter if he wanted to be a chivalrous person, Or for one''s own selfishness, the result is always chasing the murderer and eradicating the evil, and there is an opportunity waiting for it.


    "What the lady said is very true, I am pedantic."


    "Okay, Xianggong, it''s time for us to go to the academy."


    Liu Ruyu and his wife, after the five people from Wushan Sword Palace left, He Buyu also said goodbye and returned to the academy. Yunsu stopped when he took Wang Xuanji to pass the street where they were fighting.


    With all the tricks, in Wang Xuanji''s eyes, Big Brother Yun just paused for a moment and then continued to move forward.


    In fact, Yunsu stopped and looked at the soul of Tu Zhongshu who was standing there in a daze. He saw countless resentments and hostility increasing, coming from all directions, and finally all wrapped around his soul and began to bite it.


    The two ghosts were from far to near, and gave a cold drink.


    "Tu Zhongshu, it''s time to hit the road."


    Tu Zhongshu''s ghost curled up there, in a daze, he raised his head when he heard the shout, but just met Yun Su''s eyes, and suddenly woke up as if struck by lightning. Don''t get rid of two ghosts.


    There were all kinds of evil in life, and after death, they were just a little bit fiercer ghosts. Countless resentments on the body condensed into grievances biting at them, entangled with hostility, and even their soul bodies were being eaten away.


    "Let go of me, let me go, I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t want to die..."


    "It''s really unrepentant. Those who are so vicious and wicked, who are not tried by the judges, will be taken back and thrown directly into the purgatory of the underworld to be tortured."


    The two ghosts took the ghost of Tu Zhongshu away, Yunsu shook his head slightly, and went back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    ¡­


    In an inn in the south of the city, in a large guest room at the end of the second floor, people from Wushan Sword Palace were anxiously surrounding the bed.


    There was one person lying on each end of the bed. The girl was fine, she had already fallen asleep. Although Ye Ning didn''t wake up, the dead energy on her face was a little less. It seemed that the medicine and infuriating energy had an effect.


    Senior Brother Ji was sitting at the table, Chen Li and Zhang Jiao were standing there, quietly admitting their mistake.


    "Senior Brother Ji, we were wrong. If Zhang Jiao and I hadn''t said that during the day, Ye Ning might not have underestimated that old thief."


    "The two of us together can''t stop the old thief''s sword. Now that I think about it, I''m very ashamed."


    "In this trial, I was supposed to protect you and take you along. Now that something happened, I was the one who was most responsible. The accident happened to the two of them, and it was because I didn''t warn you enough along the way."


    Senior Brother Ji waved his hand and signaled the two not to blame themselves. At that time, he saw that the old thief was highly skilled in martial arts, and after weighing the pros and cons, he ordered to save the people. Chen and Zhang followed immediately.


    "But Senior Brother, Senior Brother Ye Ning will be fine, right?"


    "There is no serious problem with his life. When he returns to the Sword Palace, there will naturally be an elder who is good at medicine to heal his wounds in person. It''s just that his right hand is abolished, and the power of non-infuriating energy and medicine stones can heal him, so he can only switch to the left-hand sword in the future."


    Brother Ji didn''t finish his words. It''s not difficult to switch from a right-handed sword to a left-handed sword, but the difference between the sword and the superb swordsmanship with one hand is too great. In addition, the martial arts cultivation base has fallen into the realm, and the heart is broken. If you want to reproduce It was amazing like a genius before, but it was too difficult.


    "Then we will accompany him more and help him recover as soon as possible."


    Chen Li made up his mind and Zhang Jiao nodded.


    "Senior Brother Ji, what''s the origin of the woman in white? That shocking sword is really terrifying."


    "I don''t know, the strength of Tu Lao Thief''s fifth-level martial arts is actually killed by a single sword, even a master of the sixth-level realm can''t do it. This person''s martial arts is high, and his swordsmanship is strong, I am afraid that only a few palace masters can do it. Compare. In the arena, I have never heard of such an amazing kendo woman."


    Chen Li: "I didn''t expect that there are such masters in Yuyang City."


    "This river and lake is originally a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, but unfortunately I don''t know who the other party''s name is, and who is the master. Otherwise, I saved Junior Brother Ye and Junior Sister Lin this time, and my Sword Palace will definitely come to the door with a generous gift to thank you."


    Senior Brother Ji''s tone was quite regretful, and he turned to comfort.


    "Don''t be discouraged, my Wushan Sword Palace has a long history, and there has been a legend of sword immortals since ancient times. Several palace masters are also pedantic, and Yangzhou is a big shock. As long as you learn the sword well, you will encounter such thieves in the future. It can be eliminated quickly.¡±


    The three said a few more words, only to feel sleepy and fell asleep while lying on the table.


    In a daze, Senior Brother Ji seemed to have returned to the Wenqu Building in his sleep. He was having a meal, and inadvertently suddenly saw a man in white by the east window, who gave him a faint smile.


    That smile seemed to be imprinted in my mind. Although it was just a dream, it was so clear when I woke up that I could never forget it no matter what.


    Coincidentally, Ye Ning, who was lying on the bed, had the same dream in a daze.


    At the same time, in a small dilapidated temple outside the city.


    A beggar in rags, with a flash of vigilance in his eyes from time to time, eating steamed buns in one hand, but shrunk in his arms with the other, as if he was pulling something.


    "The old thief Tu Zhongshu has finally died. In the future, the young master will be able to stand on his own, and he will no longer need to serve others. Hmph, the fifth level of martial arts, even I hide it from me, this old monster, if it is not for the young master to kill every time. If you set fire to cooperate with him in committing the crime, you may have been exposed long ago."


    The beggar spit and laughed contemptuously. He narrowed his eyes slightly, recalling how many years he had followed the old thief, how many women of a good family he had harmed and how many people he had killed.


    However, maybe I should go and recruit a disciple first. When UU is reading , it is good to have someone cooperate. It''s foolproof. After all, those virtuous and upright gentlemen in my memory are the ones who can''t see the death of ordinary people. I used this trick before, no matter if it was murder or arson, it didn''t work once. I didn''t expect the old thief to have such bad luck this time.


    "The poor young man is handsome but he has to wear this beggar''s clothes, which is smelly and itchy, oh...why is it getting more and more itchy..."


    While cursing, the beggar stretched out his hand to pick up the itch, but he didn''t scratch it, but the more he touched it, the more it became, and finally he couldn''t take it anymore. He took off his clothes and looked at it, and he was stunned. The bigger it got, the hotter and hotter the body became. It was extremely itchy.


    "Help, there are so many beauties waiting for the young master to go, the young master is not reconciled..."


    The beggar became more and more painful, and the hallucinations began to continue in front of him. The girls who had harmed and killed before seemed to rush towards them one by one, biting themselves.


    The beggar''s clothes had been torn by him, revealing the close-fitting brocade clothes inside, and his hands could not wait to tear everything, and there were many gold and silver treasures scattered on the ground.


    Not long after, two ghosts came into the temple, and when they saw this person, they both had strange expressions on their faces.


    "Strange, this beggar is obviously full of dead energy, but his heart is protected by someone.


    "Looking at this person''s longevity, he still has half a day to live. Wait for him to die in agony."


    Yunsu stood in the ruined temple and did not show his face from beginning to end. Seeing the beggar dying in pain, he did not show any pity. Seeing that the night was getting dark, he walked back to the city on the starlight.


    In my heart, I thought about the rumored sword immortal in Wushan Sword Palace, thinking that if there is a chance in the future, I will go there and see it.

 Chapter 33： City God visits

    The next day, Yunsu woke up early.


    In the courtyard, Wang Xuanji had been practicing martial arts for a long time, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    There was a mist in the courtyard, and with the little girl''s basic swordsmanship movements of chopping, slashing, teasing, and stabbing, there was a trace of cloud and mist.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s swordsmanship is three points harder, three points faster, and three points stronger.


    Yunsu didn''t affect her martial arts practice either, so she lay down on the rattan chair under the porch, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, as well as the ray of sunshine that came out early.


    The effect of this kind of cultivation is almost insignificant to the realm of spiritual transformation. It is just that kind of leisurely and contented meal, which makes people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    In the longevity space of the sea of ????knowledge, the dead ancient tree hidden in the void behind the cloud platform actually grew a green bud for the first time. It''s just not clear and unstable, as if it will wither and wither at any time.


    Although the leaf bud did not fully grow, it pointed a certain direction. The original dead tree was finally rejuvenated. Yunsu was not in a hurry, and did not want to deliberately search for those people. Just explore slowly.


    After half an hour, Wang Xuanji changed the two sword techniques, finally stopped, took some well water to wash, and carefully combed the blue silk, and then sat on the bamboo chair in front of Yunsu.


    "Big Brother Yun, early."


    "Early, sleep more later."


    The calming formation that Yunsu set up in the courtyard is the strongest at night, and people can benefit greatly even when they are asleep. Over time, even if they cannot cultivate, they can still strengthen their body and prolong their life.


    "Yeah! Seeing those people fighting in the rivers and lakes, I thought of my master and my brothers again, so I wanted to learn martial arts as soon as possible, so as to protect everyone."


    When Wang Xuanji thought of having dinner with a bunch of ruthless people on the first floor yesterday, he felt a little scared, thinking that if they fought in the restaurant, it might be another disaster.


    "Don''t worry too much about what happened yesterday. If you walk around the world in the future, think twice before doing everything. It''s said that there are people outside of people who have heavens and heavens. There is nothing wrong with being careful."


    "If the road is uneven, what should I do? Big Brother Yun."


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you can protect yourself and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Um!"


    Yunsu didn''t say much, and the topic turned to her practice.


    "Whether you are practicing martial arts or studying the Mysterious Sutra, you have to pay attention to step-by-step progress. You have only practiced martial arts for a month, and the few people in Jianghu have been practicing for a few years."


    Yunsu had never been exposed to martial arts before, but when she looked at the current study yesterday, she actually found that Wang Xuanji had reached the second level of the so-called martial arts, but she had spiritual energy lingering all over her body. Introducing Qi into the body is a matter of time, and naturally it cannot be defined by the pure realm of martial arts.


    In Yunsu''s view, Hu Meiniang''s sword was much stronger than Tu Zhongshu and Ye Ning. It wasn''t simply using demon power to command the sword, but she really learned swordsmanship and already contained sword intent.


    Thinking about it, there is a lack of cultivation techniques. While walking the path of demon cultivation, learning some martial arts as a body-refinement technique, and fighting at the same level is very useful.


    "Brother Yun, you said that the so-called stupid bird flies first, and the mystery cannot be forgotten. Those people are young, but only a few years older than me. Not only are they strong in swordsmanship, but also in Qinggong."


    Yun Su had said this, but he was making fun of himself when he studied the Tong Xuan Jing every day but had no results.


    "There is no one out of ten who learn martial arts. The disciples of Wushan Sword Palace are only one out of thousands, and they specialize in kendo, so their progress is naturally faster."


    "awesome."


    Yunsu smiled and saw that the little girl was envious of the people from Wushan Sword Palace, and said, "There is another kind of person who starts out with no one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand people. You will understand later. Since you like Qinggong , I happened to be able to read a book a few days ago, so I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji was immediately overjoyed, she had never seen Big Brother Yun perform martial arts, let alone light power, but after saying this, she was extremely confident in her heart.


    Yunsu didn''t use her mana either, so she walked slowly in the courtyard. The movements were slow at first, but then gradually became faster. She didn''t explain or ask her if she knew it, so she just walked again.


    In Wang Xuanji''s eyes, Big Brother Yun was walking in the courtyard as usual, his posture was extremely natural, and gradually he seemed to have come to a realization, and he actually followed the pace in the courtyard. There is no omission in the change of body shape and the coordination of footsteps.


    She read it once and actually remembered it.


    Half an hour later, the little girl was already walking fast in the courtyard, and her figure was like a breeze.


    This Qinggong, Yunsu was transformed from the breeze technique. He did not step on the sky, nor did he follow the Big Dipper. The true meaning is to follow the trend, let it go with the flow, and blend into the surrounding environment, like a breeze floating in the air.


    You don''t need internal skills, and you don''t need a foundation of light skills. The most important thing is that the spiritual energy that is contaminated on the body, with the spiritual energy, and then comprehending that little bit of meaning, it can be displayed.


    Intentional teaching, even if there is no spellcasting, in Wang Xuanji''s eyes, that trace of meaning is meticulous to the smallest detail. In addition, his memory is astonishing, and he can walk away once and master it in half an hour.


    "Many thanks to Big Brother Yun for teaching the art."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Xuanji stood in front of Yun Su, coughed twice, and gave a serious salute.


    "It turns out that our family''s Xiao Xuanji is also a martial arts genius."


    Yunsu teased her, and the little girl blushed. She was envious of those disciples of Wushan Sword Palace just now, but now she has mastered a light exercise technique, and she is more confident.


    "Big Brother Yun, I feel that my swordsmanship and boxing skills have improved very quickly in the past month or so, and there is even a strange qi flowing in my body, but there is no inner strength left in the door, and I have never cultivated it. Xi, it''s a little strange."


    "The way of martial arts, the ninth level ascends to the sky, and true qi is also one of the inner qi of human beings. If you want to pursue strength, cultivating internal skills is only one way. You can read more of the Mysterious Tongjing when you have time, and there will be the answers you want."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the qi in the little girl''s body at this time is already close to spiritual power. It is not her own cultivation, but Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s spiritual qi is too abundant. Over time, it enters the body by itself, just like the spiritual qi of heaven and earth nourishing elixir. Like the Spirit Fruit, it was poured into it.


    With her aptitude for cultivation, she won''t be too far away from absorbing qi into her body, but there''s no need to give up the basics to cultivate internal skills.


    Wang Xuanji nodded, as if he had realized something.


    Yunsu didn''t say any more. Because of the catastrophic change in her sect, this little girl has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Sometimes she dreams of various tragedies happening again and again. Strictly speaking, this is a heart disease.


    With clear porridge, white eggs, and some pickles, Yunsu had a simple and comfortable breakfast.


    Wang Xuanji''s porridge boiled very well, because unlike other people who boiled the porridge directly, she would keep stirring the rice porridge from beginning to end, so that the heating would be more even, the grains would be fragrant, and the rice porridge would be smoother.


    And since he started to practice martial arts, the porridge has become better, and he has even used the boxing technique to push hands.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    There was a knock on the door, Yunsu put down a book in his hand, Wang Xuanji went to open the door, and saw an old man in a plain robe standing outside the door.


    "Zao Wou-Ki is here to visit Mr. Su."


    Wang Xuanji was about to turn his head and shout when he saw that Yunsu had come over.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhao, please come in."


    Just now, there was a burst of incense, and Yunsu''s perverted divine consciousness could clearly see the person coming through the courtyard wall. It was the Yuyang City God Zhao Wuji.


    Zao Wou-Ki entered the small courtyard, and immediately noticed that there was a spiritual energy that was so rich that ordinary practitioners would envy the fainting energy.


    "Today, I dare to harass Mr. Su There is nothing else to do. It happens that this year''s Yangchun morning tea is a little earlier than previous years. Although my Yuyang Maojian is not as famous as Yanghong in Yangming Fucheng, it is worse than the fragrance. Fresh and tender, I just invited Mr. Su to have the same product."


    "Oh? Xuanji, boil water to make tea."


    The two sat down at a stone table on the west side of the pool. Wang Xuanji swiftly set up the tea set and the mud stove. After a while, the spring water from the ancient well boiled. Zhao Chenghuang took out a white ceramic tea pot, and when he opened it, there was a faint The aroma of tea wafts out.


    "Good tea."


    When Maojian enters the water, the roots are fresh and green, standing in the water as if alive, quite spiritual, the mouth is fragrant, and after entering the belly, it has a faint meaning of nourishing.


    "This year''s morning tea is still in the light of Mr. Su. If there wasn''t that spiritual rain, there wouldn''t be such an early hair tip."


    After Wang Xuanji was busy, he went back to the house to read a book. The two of them in the courtyard had a long chat, and there was nothing to avoid.


    "Su didn''t dare to be greedy for merit, but it''s just God''s beauty."


    "Speaking of when I first saw Mr. Su that day, I missed seeing him. If I hadn''t met again in Liu Mansion, I would have been blinded by my cloudy eyes.


    To be honest, I came here today to deliver tea, and the two also thanked Mr. Su for his righteous action last time, which resolved a lot of trouble. "


    From Zhao Chenghuang''s point of view, the Mr. Su in front of him is still a commoner, not like any other cultivator.


    Judging from Hu Shanhai''s reaction that night, he naturally understood that Mr. Su in front of him was extremely powerful, and it was not something that the little **** of the city in his county could see through.


    "Zhao Chenghuang is being polite, Su took people''s money, but it''s just to relieve people''s disasters."


    Yunsu''s frank statement made Zhao Chenghuang stunned for a moment. He thought that this expert would say something righteous and awe-inspiring like other cultivators, but he didn''t expect it to be so real.

 Chapter 34： Tea Yu on Taoism

    "This Qingfengxiaozhu has such a strong spiritual energy that Mr. Su intends to live in Yuyang for a long time.


    He is also a cultivator, and he is straight to the point. If there is anything that needs to be done conveniently in the future, as long as it does not violate morality, Mr. Su will just open his mouth. "


    Although Zao Wou-Ki knew a lot of cultivators, they were all fairies, ghosts and gods. The real cultivators were unfamiliar, but he had seen them from a distance, and he had never seen or visited the Paradise of Paradise.


    But the rich spiritual energy here still scared him enough. He secretly said that even if Mr. Su was not cultivating in Yaoshan that night, this person''s cultivation level would be absolutely unimaginable.


    For ordinary practitioners, it is absolutely impossible to turn an ordinary mansion into a legendary paradise.


    "Then I would like to thank Zhao Chenghuang in advance."


    It doesn''t matter if others take the initiative to show affection, whether it''s for clinging and making friends, or being afraid like Na Hu Shanhai. It is convenient to integrate into this world in the future.


    Then, the two chatted about cultivation.


    Yunsu was more interested in the way of the incense and fire gods, so he mentioned it briefly, but Zhao Chenghuang didn''t expect that he would talk about the way of the gods such as the city god''s Yin Si and the mountain and river gods.


    "I was given this priesthood because I got a little reputation for governing the Yueshui River in my lifetime, and I was kindly treated by the people of Yuyang, and the county magistrate at that time also recognized it, so I built a temple to worship the city god.


    Over the years, relying on the Jingwei place, in charge of the county''s yin division, I have gained some incense merits. This journey of the Divine Dao, although there is no danger, but it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a lingering life.


    If Mr. is interested in the way of mountains, rivers and gods, this "Incense Notebook" can be read in your spare time. "


    Zao Wou-Ki first took out a thread-bound booklet that still had the scent of incense, and Yun Su thanked him and accepted it, and then asked some immortal practitioners how to think about the way of incense.


    In this retreat, Yunsu had made great progress in Taoism and had many opinions on the merits and virtues of incense and karma.


    "As long as the path of cultivation, there is actually no distinction between right and wrong. Whether it is the way of the gods or the way of immortals, the most important thing is to have a clear mind and be able to understand the mind and see the nature. The so-called action or not, there is no fear.


    Practitioners, no matter if they are immortals, demons, ghosts, demons, or even ghosts, as long as they follow the slightest chance, understand their minds and see their nature, do not fall into the evil way of killing, do not become obsessed with demons, and do not contaminate too much cause and effect, The path of cultivation is naturally easy. "


    Yunsu didn''t even finish his words. This Zhao Chenghuang''s problem is probably also a problem faced by many city gods and gods. The problem is inherent in himself.


    The other party was polite and thoughtful, not annoying, so he just pointed it out, but he didn''t do the simple things.


    Looking at Fayan, in the incense and aura behind Zhao Chenghuang, countless people were kowtowing and praying, making a mess, asking for anything, and even going to build a pigsty at home, stone mill, and they would go to make a wish.


    Zao Wou-Ki seemed to realize something, and nodded slowly, as if he had found a clue, but it was still unclear.


    "Thank you for your pointers, sigh, I take the liberty to ask for advice. It is really hard to meet this immortal cultivator, and the way of the gods has no inheritance and affiliation. Some problems have plagued him all year round."


    "Oh? Are there so few immortal cultivators in Yangming Mansion? I saw that the alien race was so tame and dormant, and I thought it was the prosperity of the human and immortal races, which made the alien race fear."


    Zao Wou-Ki shook his head and sighed:


    "Mr. Su is the only person I know about the immortal practitioners in Yuyang. As for those who are infected with a bit of spiritual energy and have a little knowledge of small skills, they can occasionally be seen.


    In the entire Yangming Mansion, the number of people who cultivate immortals on the bright side is only one palm, that is, the entire Yangzhou. There is only one tile house sect in the real cultivator sect, which is on the Wawu Ridge in the Hejian Mansion.


    In addition, there is a Wushan Sword Palace in Yangzhou Prefecture, where Yangzhou City is located. On the surface, it is a sacred place for martial arts, but it is rumored that there is a congenital sword cultivator, but I don''t know if it has embarked on the path of immortality. "


    Yunsu likes to chat with people like this. They live a long time, have a lot of news, and have a lot of knowledge. These Chenghuang lands are standard local snakes, and it is easy to talk about some interesting things.


    "Is there anyone worthy of praise among the cultivators and gods of different species?"


    "Speaking of this kind of cultivator, Hu Shanhai is not ordinary. This person is secretive, smooth in behavior, and has a wide range of friends. Even if he is placed in the entire Yangming Mansion, he can be regarded as the number one person.


    In addition to this, it is said that there is a spirit bird with a profound Taoism in Yangming Mountain outside the city of Yangmingfu. As a monster, it follows the fairy way.


    In the Jinghu Lake of Yangzhou Prefecture, there is a carp spirit, which is quite Taoist. A few years ago, I heard that there was an omen of the transformation of a dragon.


    In addition, in the Yueshui River outside the city, there is a flood of water every year. "


    Yunsu was a little more vigilant about the spirit birds who walked the immortal way, the carp spirits who wanted to turn into dragons, and the aliens who were suspected of causing floods in the rivers every year.


    This world is not as peaceful and safe as it seems, not to mention that there are some people with vast supernatural powers hidden in secret, that is, the spirit bird of Yangming Mountain, the old carp of Jinghu, the side that has been shown has made a distant **** like Zao Wou-Ki. We all know that, in fact, the real strength may not be hidden.


    Before you are fully prepared, you should avoid going out and wandering around. Others can''t kill you, but they can disgust you. If you encounter a ten thousand-year-old demon, you will be arrested and locked up and studied for a thousand or two thousand years. To avoid this kind of disaster, you can only do your best. Go all out, or even expose the hole card, but once it is exposed, the hole card is not the hole card, and it is necessary to find a stronger hole card and a trump card.


    Otherwise, even if the other party died after 10,000 years, standing on the other''s grave and spitting and urinating, it would just be a little more comfortable.


    Yunsu also had some ideas in his heart, just waiting for the time to slowly make arrangements.


    "As for the land of the city gods in various places, I am afraid that it is difficult to get into the eyes of the teacher. Although the strength is strong and weak, it is too limited. For example, the city of Yangzhou where the state city is located, the city **** was given by the imperial decree three hundred years ago. There are 31 large and small shrines. If you are fighting in the land, you are naturally amazing, but if you go out of the one-third of the acre, it is normal.


    City God Yin officials, mountains and rivers deities, whether they are human beings or eccentrics, they will naturally gain the status of gods when the opportunity arises. As for fairies, ghosts and spirits, they can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth day and night, and worship the sun, moon and stars from afar, and they can also cultivate a little bit of Taoism.


    However, compared with the orderly inheritance, it is much worse than the immortal mountain that sits on the heaven and the blessed land.


    In the eyes of mortals, demons, ghosts, and monsters are extremely ferocious and wantonly kill, but that''s not necessarily true.


    In Yangming Mansion, most aliens act in a low-key manner, and there are aliens whose deeds are unfamiliar. UUkanshu is full of evil and pervasive. It is also like that Hu Shanhai, who does not want to be involved in killing and karma, and gets along well with local practitioners. "


    Yunsu nodded, the demons and monsters in Yuyang City, good and bad, have seen them all. These words are fair.


    "If you want to cultivate immortals, both aptitude and chance are indispensable. It is really difficult. Some people have outstanding talents, but they will never meet the fate of immortals in their life. Some people have dusty eyes, and they do not know the fate of immortals."


    "What Mr. Su said is very true."


    Zao Wou-Ki seemed to have thought of something, and smiled.


    "By the way, Mr. Su. Every year on the Duanyang Festival, the practitioners of Yuyang will gather for a small gathering and hold a three-spirit meeting. This year, it is the turn of the next master. If the gentleman comes here, it will be full of brilliance. ."


    "Duanyang is still early, let''s talk about it later."


    Yunsu was still somewhat interested in the Three Spirits Association.


    The two drank for a while, then Zao Wou-Ki got up to leave, took out a can of Yuyang Maojian as a gift, Yun Su drank the tea, and received a new can of tea and a small incense stick, thinking in his heart. In the future, Qingfeng Xiaozhu will also prepare something for return gifts.


    Standing at the door, seeing the city **** driving away with incense fire and divine wind, his heart moved a little.


    Today, I saw Zao Wou-Ki using the Incense Fire Divine Wind twice in a row. Yunsu couldn''t help it because he flew around. Since he entered the God Transformation Realm, he has not practiced anything except the Wind Refreshing Technique recorded in the Xuantong Sutra. The way of flying.


    But after comprehending Yunyou Taixu''s perception, and deducing the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram, after Dao Xing made great progress, the whole person was light and airy.


    It''s time to solve the problem of Xiuxian otaku when he travels in emergency.


    After closing the courtyard door, after talking to Wang Xuanji, he went back to the house to retreat, and went to deduce the method of flying.

 Chapter 35： Flying through the clouds

    At midnight, the bright moon is in the sky.


    Yunsu stood in the courtyard, looking out at the bright moon. She retreated for a short time on this day, and some key points of the flying technique have been deduced.


    In the daytime, when I saw that the city **** used magical techniques to hide things, and he rode incense fire and divine wind, he started thinking and wanted to deduce the technique of flying and the method of hiding things.


    Considering that the deduction technique is extremely labor-intensive, after weighing the pros and cons, he chose to give priority to the deduction of flight.


    If it is only to solve the problem of whether or not to fly, it is naturally much simpler, but the flying technique that Yunsu wants to deduce is more demanding.


    The first is to be safe.


    As an immortal cultivator in the spiritual realm, the immortals in the eyes of the writers of the Mysterious Sutras fly around on weekdays, and even if they fall in mid-air, they will not die. This is very confident.


    However, flying is not only used for rushing the road. The battle between practitioners may be encountered in the sky and underground, in water and fire. If you fight with people in the air, if the flying technique is not perfect, there may be mistakes. .


    The second is to be fast enough.


    Immortal, and once wandering too far, Yunsu is no longer longing for ordinary flying skills, just like the monkey in the legend of Journey to the West, his vision has become a little high, and he naturally hopes to fly safely and quickly.


    Killing an enemy is not very strong. When you can beat it, you just need to kill someone and go away, leaving a bunch of people who can only eat ashes bitterly.


    If you can''t beat it, then run quickly, others can''t kill you and can''t catch up with you.


    The last thing is convenience.


    The art of flying is originally a way of assistance. If you don''t think about escaping, if you need to consume a lot of mind and mana in order to fly, it will not be worth the loss.


    "As an immortal cultivator, you still need a little fairy spirit to survive the scene."


    The more Yunsu thought about her mood, the more excited she felt, and she was looking forward to the art of flying even more.


    The last retreat digested the insights of Yunyou Taixu. Although it was only a drop in the river, it still made a big progress in Dao Xing. Although the cultivation base still stayed in the realm of gods, it had glimpsed some of the rules of heaven and earth. After a while, it was completed. If you are fully prepared, you can try to break through when you find a place where spiritual energy gathers.


    It may not be enough to use these rules of heaven and earth, the understanding of the Dao, to overturn mountains and rivers, but to deduce some or have a little understanding but have a clue, or have seen with your own eyes and know the clues of the spell, but it is very easy to use.


    The Yin-Yang Fish Diagram and the Five Elements Technique are both derived in this way.


    This time, Yunsu prepared five ideas for deducing the method of flight.


    The first one is the flight of imperial instruments.


    To fly with an imperial weapon, you first need a magic weapon, on which you can record the flying formation or the power of the five elements of wind, and then spend a lot of time refining the magic weapon. The minds are connected, but also to drive nature, and then when you use it, you can fly by casting spells.


    This is also the most common way of flying for immortals.


    If the recorded flying formation is too rough, or if you don''t have enough understanding of the power of the five elements, and if the magic weapon is not round enough, it is easy to have flight failures.


    Therefore, for ordinary monks, flying is a very difficult thing. If it is an orderly inheritance, it would be better. There is no shortage of magic tools and elders. However, ordinary cultivators and aliens want to cultivate their bodies. The body is as light as a swallow, and then flying at a high speed in the air is not easy. It is not as fast as flying vertically on the ground.


    In the Wangfu Bookstore, Yunsu has read many novels about immortals and monsters, such as "Nanke Xianyuan", "Jianxian in the Cloud", etc. Whether it is text or pictures, Yujian flew the most. Yes, other weapons are also mostly of various types, which are both self-defense, attacking the enemy and flying. It can be said that they are full of styles.


    Ordinary flying of imperial objects is usually in the middle and low altitude, and it is enough to exceed the top of the mountain. If it is too high, it is easy to fall off. Immortal cultivators will also fall to their death. There is a story in the miscellaneous book that a woodcutter meets an immortal. The so-called ''immortal'' is Yujian''s unstable flight, falling from the air, and almost fell to his death.


    At this point, Yunsu has absolute confidence in the Heaven Slaying Sword. It can be used when it is used. It does not need to be engraved with a formation, and it can be used for sacrificing the sword. Astral gas layer can not fly.


    The second is the method of controlling beasts.


    If you can find a spirit bird and beast that can fly, no matter it is a spirit beast or a strange beast, once you have tamed it, you can take a ride. The common ones are mostly birds, such as cranes, eagles, and birds of prey. , as long as it is out of the category of beasts, it is good to use it as a mount.


    In the eyes of mortals, those who can fly beasts are high-flying immortals, which means that they are powerful, the stronger the mount, the faster they fly, without consuming the slightest mana, and they can help fight at critical moments. A humanoid, serving the master''s daily life.


    It''s just that Yunsu didn''t have a place to catch him for a while, so he just gave up on catching a monster, but he didn''t necessarily like it, so he gave up temporarily.


    The third type is the method of controlling qi.


    This pure method of controlling qi has the most bizarre whereabouts, coming and going without a trace, hidden between the five elements of heaven and earth, with Yunsu''s Taoism and the realm of transforming spirits, he can also fly when his mind moves. , consumes a lot of money, and is not suitable for ordinary monks to fly, nor is it suitable for long-term flights.


    The fourth is the law of rules.


    The method of rules is based on being familiar with the five elements and being intimate with the world, but also being able to touch a trace of the spatial rules between heaven and earth. To achieve instant teleportation at long distances, some kind of shackles must be broken.


    Yunsu also tried it, and found that relying solely on the cultivation of the God Transformation Realm, UU reading www.uukanshu. com still has the current Dao Xing, forcibly opening this shackle, it is not impossible to appear thousands of miles away, but unfortunately the preparation time is too long, the speed is too slow, it is inflexible, the consumption is too large, and it is very unsafe.


    This kind of thinking can be used to escape and save lives when absolutely necessary, but it is not suitable for daily life.


    The fifth method, Yun Su liked the most, and was the first to think of it.


    The monkey in myths and legends did not learn this way or that way, but he learned somersaults with shame and shame. Later, relying on this supernatural power, he killed more people and made more money, and went out to travel without any trouble.


    Somersault Cloud has no place to learn, but it can be deduced from Tengyun and driving the fog.


    "Gather!"


    Yunsu moved the true art, stretched out his hand, and attracted a cotton cloud floating in the night sky. The huge cloud was pulled by mana and kept getting smaller. When it finally fell to the ground, it was only three feet square.


    The clouds and mist were condensed like a substance, and it was not the same as the floating like floes in the imagination. Instead, the water vapor was filled, and the fingers were shot at the open space in the courtyard, and a light rain started to fall.


    "lead!"


    Yunsu didn''t give up. In the rain cloud that was just thrown away, although it was true that water vapor was in the majority, there was a cloud of air inside, so he cast a spell to attract a small cloud, about ten feet square.


    This time, I just gathered it a little, reached out and touched it lightly, and it has a little texture, softer than marshmallows.


    The whole person flew up lightly and stepped on it, as if standing on the water waves, slightly ups and downs, and actually successfully supported the person and did not fall down.


    "rise."


    As soon as his mind moved, the cloud and mist slowly rose, holding Yunsu to fly high, over the courtyard wall, and slowly flew into the air.


    Front, back, left and right, up and down, the mana drives the wind power of the five elements, it is very easy to fly, and it does not consume much.

 Chapter 36： Fishing old man in the sea of ??clouds

    "Unfortunately, the speed is too slow."


    Yunsu dissipated the clouds and mist, and landed on the roof, laying on the pillow with both hands, looking at the bright moon in the sky, pondering for a moment, and after a little deduction, he discovered the problem here.


    Not only are these ordinary clouds and mists terrifyingly slow to fly, but they also show signs of dissipating shortly after the flight, and they need mana to maintain them.


    This is absolutely impossible. Who has ever seen a horse on the road, with a piece of grass in front of the whip for the horse to run while eating, and riding a bicycle on the road, while walking and cheering.


    In such a way of flying through the clouds and driving the fog, the idea is incomprehensible, and it is absolutely impossible.


    However, the idea of ????rising to the clouds and driving the fog is completely feasible, especially for a cultivator like Yunsu, who can run away when he is in a hurry.


    For ordinary cultivators, the speed just now is definitely fast enough. As long as there is mana to maintain, this cloud and mist can fly for at least a thousand miles without any problem.


    But Yunsu didn''t want to let it go.


    The legendary Chaos gods don''t know whether they have achieved the dream of immortality and never exhaustion, but even so, whoever goes out does not pay attention to pomp.


    Living for a long time is not cruel, to live a different, unique style is called beauty.


    The appearance of the cloud and the fog seems to be attracting a cloud in the sky, or it can fly when it gathers a cloud of fog. In fact, the cloud in it is playing a role.


    Just as the aura is not air, this cloud is not the water vapor that exists widely in clouds and mists, but is more like a kind of essence nurtured by Feng Shui, which ordinary practitioners cannot find.


    Looking at the sky intently, I saw that in the countless clouds the size of mountains and mountains, there was such a tiny trace of cloud gas, which condensed the clouds like mountains and seas, and flew lightly at high altitude. When did the cloud gas dissipate, slip away, cloud The group flew slower and slower, became heavier and heavier, and finally fell into rain and snow.


    A cultivator in the spiritual realm is like a mountain in heavy times, like a feather in light times, communicates with the five elements of heaven and earth, and with the help of clouds, it is possible to ride the clouds and ride the fog.


    "It seems that we need to find a special cloud."


    Yunsu looked up at the night sky and saw the sky above the sea of ??clouds. There were countless cloud qi swimming around. They were not spirits, but possessed a natural spirituality.


    Just like the sea of ??stars, countless fish wandering in it, very interesting.


    At such a height, the ordinary cloud and mist just now could no longer take off, so he could only rely on the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, the Heaven Slaying Sword appeared on his back. He didn''t need to step on his hands to support it. His mana moved slightly. In a flash, he flew into the clouds, getting higher and higher.


    The speed is so fast that it can be several miles in an instant, but the comfort of flying is a little worse.


    The whole person gradually rose, and saw that countless clouds converged into a vast sea of ??clouds, wider, more shocking, and more beautiful than the sea.


    Under the stars and moon, the sea of ??clouds is like a fairyland, which is very beautiful, and the starry sky is much clearer than when looking up on the ground.


    The sea of ????clouds is already extremely high. Yunsu gradually fills up with speed and slowly rises. The temperature around him is dropping sharply, but it cannot affect the realm of spirit transformation.


    The more you fly upwards, the fewer clouds full of spirituality, but the spirituality becomes stronger and stronger. If the clouds and mists in the low altitude are as thin as hair, the more they go upwards, the more obvious they are.


    However, in Yunsu''s eyes, it was hard to hide. The last time I saw the separation of the two qi and the turbid with my own eyes, it was repeatedly deduced. Even if the five elements of the world, the yin and yang, and the six qi are fleeting, they can still be seen clearly.


    "Hey, he''s quite slippery."


    In the process of Yu Jian''s ascent, Yun Su also repeatedly encountered wisps of cloud energy that flashed by her side. She reached out to grab it, but it was slippery and difficult to grasp. Like a fish, it slipped away in an instant. Instant, very weird.


    This cloud qi is indeed not an ordinary cloud and mist component. It should be much purer. To describe it more accurately, it should be the spiritual cloud qi.


    After repeated trials and failures, Yunsu had no choice but to continue flying upwards.


    In this way, he slowly ascended for dozens of miles, and then he looked down, his spiritual consciousness was released, his magic eyes opened, and all he saw was the vast sea of ??clouds. Occasionally, I can see a trace of mountains and rivers through the gaps in the sea of ??clouds, which is also extremely blurry.


    At a height of a hundred miles, you can''t actually see a curve like the earth. This world is really different from the earth.


    Going a little further up, a gust of wind started to blow, but Yunsu didn''t feel the slightest discomfort, knowing that the Heaven Slaying Sword was protecting him.


    He stretched out a finger slightly, and the Goulian Divine Sword opened a gap, and in an instant, a gust of wind swept in. Rao was surrounded by mana on his finger, and there was still a pain.


    It seems that this is the Gangfeng layer, and it is also a restricted area for cultivators.


    Looking down at such a height, the first thing you see is the boundless sea of ??clouds. There are countless spiritual clouds swimming in it, but the mountains, rivers, rivers and swamps under the sea of ????clouds are hard to see.


    Yunsu had already achieved his goal, so he didn''t go up any further. The imperial envoy flew with the Heaven Slaying Sword, at least ten times faster than Tengyun and driving the fog. He went straight back to the courtyard, feeling that his mind was clear and his mind was very peaceful.


    "There is a way!"


    Yunsu recalled all the things he had just seen, and came up with a solution. He went to the warehouse to get the fishing rod and cotton line that he bought a few days ago. He had not used it yet. He also brought a pot of Yuquan Brew. , went straight to the Gangfeng layer just now.


    After a while, they arrived at the place, where the sea of ??clouds and the wind layer meet.


    Yunsu first attracted a large cloud of mist, cast a spell to confine and solidify, and made a Diaoyutai, and then sat down comfortably.


    Thinking that the spirit of the cloud is very slippery and afraid of mana, he made a knot on the fishing rod with cotton thread and tied the hook.


    "Water is coming!"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, arousing the five elements of water between heaven and earth, forming a ball of rootless water the size of a thumb as a bait. After thinking about it, he attracted another group of spiritual energy.


    After hanging the bait on the hook, he gently raised his hand and threw out the cotton thread, slowly falling down with the bait.


    At this time, the galaxy is gorgeous, the sky is like a mountain ink painting, the sea of ??clouds is gurgling, the mountains, rivers and the earth are looming. Although the fish has not been caught yet, Yunsu feels very comfortable.


    For a time, I was filled with pride, and I felt like the sun, moon, and stars were in my hands.


    "When the gate of heaven opens and closes, the nine-day sword comes only for the mountains and rivers; the sun and the moon shine together, and the sea of ??clouds is willing to play against the stars."


    The fish hadn''t taken the bait yet, so Yunsu rarely had time to spare. He raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    After fishing like this for half an hour, the cloudy energy was often attracted by the rootless water mixed with spiritual energy, but he just gargled the bait with his mouth and didn''t eat it at all.


    Fishing and fishing, I just lie there halfway, raise the cloud on my head a little higher, and invite the moon to share a drink while enjoying the undiscovered beauty.


    Compared with the low-altitude clouds, although there are only a few clouds under the wind, each of them is not simple. It already has a strong enough spirituality, and there is no enlightenment, but it is not much different from a fish when it swims. , like a cloud of fish.


    Time gradually passed, and another half an hour, during which there were three good chances, the cloud fish swallowed the bait, but was extremely cunning and broke off the hook.


    "I still don''t speak much, so I''ll give you some more information."


    Yunsu watched the sky gradually light up in the distance. After the sun came out, these cloud qi were about to hide, so he lifted the pole and recruited a ball of rootless water, which attracted spiritual qi to pour in, and finally mentioned Yuquan Brewing. I poured some wine on it, and suddenly there was a smell of wine.


    Throwing the rod The bait fell into the sea of ??clouds.


    Boom!


    For a time, the sea of ????clouds was like a frying pan. Countless clouds rushed towards them, grabbing the bait for food in a few strokes. The fish didn''t catch, but they tasted them.


    Whoosh!


    The old trick was repeated, this time Yunsu pulled the fishing rod and pulled the bait away from the mouths of countless cloud fish, so as not to be eaten again.


    At this moment, with a swoosh, I saw the first rays of light lit up in the sky, and the purple energy rose for a while, and all things awakened. I saw a stream of light flying out of the sky at an extremely fast speed, and even Yunsu did not fully see it. Its trajectory, it feels like the fishing rod is sinking.


    Medium and large goods!


    In the middle of the fish, the rod is raised, the fish is stabbed, and the line is raised to close the rod.


    "what!"


    The more Yunsu lifted the pole and reeled in, the more extraordinary he found.


    I don''t know what''s hanging on the hook. The glow is so bright that people don''t dare to look directly at it. Be careful to use force, and slowly rewind the line, but the ''fish'' in the glow didn''t come off the hook.


    What is this?


    Yunsu held the end of the fishing line and looked at the guy who was holding on to the bait. His shape was changing, and he was still blooming with a strong glow, exactly the same color as the first ray of glow in the sky just now.


    It''s completely different from ordinary cloud energy, it''s more like a cloud of cloud energy.


    Seeing that the fish was about to jump, Yunsu was in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to grab it with his hands. Instead, he held it with force. In a hurry, he opened the cork of the wine bottle, and Yunxia''s essence swooped into the wine bottle. There was a sound of gurgling drinking, the rays of light bloomed, and even the wine bottle was dyed red.


    "Honey, what kind of monster did you catch this time?"


    Yunsu was stunned for a while, and he couldn''t help this inexplicable drunken madman, so he closed the pole and left. He had a hunch in his heart that he made a mistake this time, and he was afraid that he would gain a lot.

 Chapter 37： Zixia abused him 0 times

    At the top of the sea of ????clouds, Yunsu caught a ray of purple Yunxia essence very unexpectedly. He recognized that it was conceived by the heaven and the earth and implied Taoism, but he didn''t know what it was. Jianguang fell into the hospital and mentioned With the bottle, he went back to the house to refine it.


    This gadget is full of spirituality, and ordinary cloud energy is still difficult to control. I am still at a loss as to how to refine it to fly through the clouds.


    If you change to a cultivator, you may be able to use ordinary cloud energy.


    Ordinary monks seem to have a longer lifespan than ordinary people, but they are broken down in detail. In fact, they enjoy life, bathe in the sun, and have very little time for extreme research. To put it horribly, many people are too busy to talk about love. nothing.


    For example, under normal circumstances, a certain inspirational immortal passerby.


    Passer-by Jia finally embarked on the road of cultivation, and was lucky enough to join a sect.


    Mr. A needs to spend almost all of his time refining qi, and strive to bring qi into the body as quickly as possible, to compete with those who are proud of the sky, sect-related households, and people with more outstanding qualifications for a little sect''s favor and never dislike it. With a lot of cultivation resources, those who are smarter know how to squeeze in a little time to please the teacher. Of course, if your mind is not firm, you have to take some time to stir up trouble, fight for jealousy, fight, and Mr. A''s future will basically be ruined.


    Mr. A finally drew air into his body, and he was even more busy after that. Daily retreat practice is indispensable. It can be as short as a few days or as long as years. At the same time, it is necessary to take time to learn spells and techniques of combat. In addition, formation methods, medicinal herbs, prohibitions, talismans, instruments, spiritual materials , Under normal circumstances, even if you can''t master it, you need to learn to understand. Coupled with the downhill training arranged by the division, serving the teacher, coping with the run on the same school, competing for cultivation resources, and promotion in the school, it is extremely time-consuming. At this stage, seclusion is already commonplace, and sometimes it may take more than ten years to practice a certain secret method.


    In the vast majority of cases, Mr. A grows old without realizing it, whether he has lived for a hundred years or two hundred years, he always finds that his lifespan is not enough, his gray hair is twilight, and the fear of death comes. If you work harder, you will die if you don¡¯t make a breakthrough, but most practitioners can¡¯t see through life, old age, sickness and death, even if it is a natural law.


    Since Yunsu has time, this method of flying through the clouds and driving the fog is a must in the future to kill people and escape, and it is even more necessary to fight for a breath.


    However, when Yun Su was intensively trying to refine Yunxia''s essence, she didn''t know that her unintentional act at the dawn of the day had already unintentionally affected the entire Shenzhou cultivation world.


    Shenzhou is vast, vast and boundless, with hundreds of millions of miles in length and breadth. The practitioners are as numerous as stars, and the various forces are uncountable.


    However, at this moment, the cultivators of the ten thousand races under the sky have encountered a very difficult problem, and they are puzzled.


    Not to mention the ancient great sect in the far-flung land, but to say that the practitioners in Yangzhou within the Dacheng Dynasty were taught to be human beings by unexpected circumstances.


    ¡­


    The Wushan Mountains in Yangzhou Prefecture are well-known far and near. The mountains here are extremely steep. The peaks are like long swords pointing to the sky, deep into the clouds.


    The entire Wushan Mountain was built by the predecessors to build a palace with a strong cultivator. After several generations, people built the Nine-layered Sword Palace. The further up, the stronger the sword cultivators in the sword palace.


    Before dawn, on the third floor of the Sword Palace''s martial arts training ground, Senior Brother Ji Ji Ping had already brought Chen Li, Zhang Jiao, and the pale Ye Ning, and Lin Huan''er sat cross-legged together to prepare for the sword.


    Wushan Sword Palace has no division between master and apprentice. It has always been handed down between brothers and sisters. After Ji Ping returned to the mountain, he officially became the four-person swordsman brother.


    "My Wushan Sword Palace has been traversing the rivers and lakes for nearly five hundred years, and it has not fallen. Others say that it relies on the advantages of the terrain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In fact, the real key is the sword in our hands.


    Chen Li and Zhang Jiao, the two of you are a little vain in nature. You should keep in mind the experience of going down the mountain this time, and stop looking down on Wujian at dawn every day as before.


    Ye Ning, Huan¡¯er, the two of you are recovering from serious injuries, so you don¡¯t need to practice swordsmanship, but you can¡¯t miss the homework of swordsmanship every day. Especially Ye Ning, there are a lot of rumors and rumors these days that put a lot of pressure on you, but the left-handed sword is not something you can practice in a short time. The sword needs time, I hope you get it soon. "


    Several people nodded together. Ji Ping glanced at the horizon and sat upright. Hearing the morning bell coming from the top of Wushan Mountain, he concentrated all his attention, circulated his infuriating energy, closed his eyes and waited to enter the state of enlightenment.


    However, after a while, Ji Ping was stunned, something was wrong, how could today''s Wujian be so different from the past?


    In the past, when I realized the sword, as long as the ray of sunshine on the horizon lit up, the true qi would speed up and enter a wonderful state, enabling people to communicate with the sword.


    Today, however, the rays of the sun did not light up, the infuriating energy did not speed up, and the long sword lying flat on his lap was just like a dead thing, and he could not feel the faint meaning.


    "Strange, I can''t enter the state of enlightenment."


    "Me too."


    "What''s going on? It''s obviously sunny and the weather is good. Where is the ray of sunshine on weekdays?"


    From the second-level sword palace to the eighth level, all the disciples of the sword palace who came out of the cave, no matter how high or low their martial arts cultivation was, were all confused.


    In the Ninefold Sword Palace, a white-clothed swordsman suddenly opened his star eyes, and two foot-long sword qi shot out from his eyes, he was in shock.


    "Strange, why is there no trace of the auspicious radiance at sunrise!"


    The white-robed sword cultivator pinched his fingers to calculate for a moment, but nothing came of it. This ray of sunshine and auspiciousness is very important to cultivators. It appears when yin and yang alternate, and its spirituality is incomparable. While breathing out the spiritual energy, he realized a trace of the true meaning of heaven and earth contained in that glow.


    If you accidentally comprehend a little bit, Dao Xing will naturally advance greatly.


    With the help of Xia Guang Rui Qi, the cultivation effect at dawn is the best.


    This is the most mysterious thing. Otherwise, if practitioners can practice twelve hours a day, why would they have to get up early to eat and eat qi?


    Not to mention cultivators, it is also very important to the disciples of the Sword Palace who do not have the aptitude to cultivate immortals. They also need to use the secret method they created to realize the sword with the help of Xiaguang Rui Qi.


    Although I have seen it in ancient books, Xiaguang Ruiqi is conceived by heaven and earth, and its whereabouts are extremely mysterious. It will change with the alternation of yin and yang, and the four seasons will become stronger and weaker, but it will not really disappear. How long does it take for this Xia Guang Rui Qi to regenerate.


    Not long after, a white-haired Jianxiu came with orders.


    "Grand Palace Master!"


    "Heartless, you inform all the disciples in the Sword Palace to suspend Wu Jian these days, when will they resume waiting for my order."


    "Yes, Grand Palace Master."


    The white-haired Jianxiu left with many questions, and the white-robed Jianxiu muttered to himself, "If something goes wrong, there must be demons, and I don''t know if it will be a blessing or a curse for my Jian Palace."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Mirror Lake more than 200 miles away.


    A big golden carp just swam out of the underwater cave. The mouth of the fish yawned, and it swam leisurely to an arch in the center of the big lake, shook its body, and began to wait for the sunrise. A ray of sunshine.


    "Heavenly spirits and earthly spirits, I examine my body three times every day, old fish, old fish, remember that carp that doesn''t want to turn into a dragon is not a good cook..."


    The old carp used to be sleepy and languid. After reading this sentence to himself, the whole fish was instantly refreshed, opened its eyes the size of a goose egg, and greeted the golden time of every day with the strongest posture. .


    Gradually, the day dawned, the morning sun rose, and the old carp waited left and right, and he was almost falling asleep, but he didn''t see the auspicious rays of the sun appear in the sky.


    "What about the thief Zhi Niang, you are too lazy to oversleep like the old fish?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the old carp closed his eyes and snorted bubbles, and floated back to the humble cave at the bottom of the water. He slept again, and I will talk about it when I wake up tomorrow. I slept well this time. Very down-to-earth, I secretly thought that it was not because the old fish did not work hard, and the heavens had to rest for a day, there was no way. UU reading


    ¡­


    In addition to this, practitioners from the Tile House School in Hejian Mansion and Yangming Mountain in Yangming Mansion discovered the strange thing that the auspiciousness of Xiaguang disappeared.


    Yangzhou, Dacheng Dynasty, even Nanzhou, and hundreds of millions of cultivators in the entire vast Shenzhou are all caught in the same doubts. Strange things happen every year, but this time, even the Xiaguang auspiciousness that must appear every day is gone. , Even if it rains on weekdays, practitioners can visualize and capture its existence in the sky, but now there is no trace at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Dacheng Dynasty, a statue in a certain ancient sect suddenly opened its mouth and muttered:


    "Strange, the good ones are gone. It''s not stolen, right?"


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t know this. Since he started cultivating, he has progressed too fast. Others have worked hard to cultivate. What the **** is it.


    Others were frightened, and Yunsu was also extremely depressed. After failing again and again, no matter what, he couldn''t refine the guy who was hiding in the wine bottle. He obviously didn''t have the wisdom, but he was more refined than humans.


    You can''t touch it, you can''t touch it, you can''t pour it out, you can''t refine it, you can''t use it to catch it, and it runs faster.


    "Forbearance for a while to turn around, and then forbearance."


    Yunsu thought about the legendary monkey. It took three years to learn the seventy-two transformations and somersaults. This is only a hundred times. Forget it, if it can be like coaxing Wang Xuanyu, I can''t wait to treat it as a Babies come to coax, it is really not oil and salt.


    When twelve hours passed, and after the thousandth refining, he suddenly realized the problem, his eyes widened, and it was unbelievable.


    "Immeasurable longevity, you fellow, you didn''t drink enough, right?"

 Chapter 38： Senpo Taisei

    After talking to the little girl to get a drink, Yunsu picked up the bottle and took a comfortable pace to go out. After a while, he arrived at the Wenqu Building, and was about to get a drink at the counter, but he met an acquaintance.


    Member Liu was wearing a jujube-colored robe, and was sent to the door by the shopkeeper. When he raised his head, he was suddenly shocked. Isn''t that the Mr. Su he was looking for.


    The son and daughter-in-law went home and talked about meeting Mr. Su. After a little inquiries, they knew that Yun Su once went to Wenqulou with his family for dinner with the master of the academy, and even inquired about living in Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    After all, a handsome, handsome young man wandering around with five children, Yuyang City is very difficult to find the second one, it is really too conspicuous.


    For the past two days, Liu Yuanwai didn''t even care about business, but he didn''t dare to rush to visit. A great benefactor who has a love for the Liu family.


    Today, I even went to Wenqu Building to tell the shopkeeper that if Mr. Su comes again, he must take care of him and put the account in his name.


    The longevity tablet at home has been set up. When I worshipped and offered incense, I recalled the previous things, and I felt more and more that noble people were rare. Meeting Mr. Su was simply a blessing that the Liu family had burned for several lifetimes of high incense.


    Just imagine, if the Liu family broke the incense in their own hands, how could they have the face to go underground to meet their ancestors after death.


    The whole family took it all together and supported Liu Yuanwai. They felt that using 1,000 taels of silver as a reward would really humiliate the masters. Moreover, in Hu Meiniang''s view, the real fairy of the human race, the peerless master, according to her father, needs to be well worshipped. . Father-in-law has an idea, but Daddy didn''t think about it. Everyone thinks the same. They don''t want to make friends, they just want to get along.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Su, the little old man is polite."


    Foreign Minister Liu Yuan came to the ground, gave a big gift, and let the shopkeeper who sent him off to the side secretly made a strange secret, so he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at the man with the wine bottle.


    I just feel that this person has a long meaning. Just looking at him is like a spring breeze, giving people a particularly refreshing and clean feeling.


    "Member Liu, don''t be too polite."


    Yunsu nodded and turned to the shopkeeper.


    "The shopkeeper, is there any Yuquan Brewing in the store?"


    Seeing that Liu Yuanwai was so respectful, the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "This gentleman, in five years, Chen sold out last night."


    "Manager Zhu, don''t you have two more altars?"


    Member Liu looked at the shopkeeper and reminded with a light cough.


    "Yes, yes. Mr. Su, Liu Yuanwai, please come to the flower hall for a while."


    The shopkeeper is also a good person, and he understood it as soon as he heard this. He quickly invited the two of them into the restaurant and into the flower hall. Liu Yuanwai insisted on taking the second seat. From time to time, two shop assistants carefully moved in from the wine cellar. After two jars of wine, Yunsu glanced at it and noticed that there were five catties of wine in each, and the mud seal was intact and had not been opened.


    You can smell the intoxicating aroma of wine through the mud seal. Others can''t smell it. Yunsu takes a sip. It is sweet and sweet. It is Yuquan Brewing, but it is not five years old. , Even the wine bottle in his hand shook, and it seemed that he couldn''t wait inside.


    Shopkeeper Zhu took it personally, moved a jar and smashed the mud seal, then took the wine grapes, skillfully poured a small amount of amber-colored wine from it, filled a cup, and the flower hall was overflowing with fragrance, and why not As the saying goes, the older the wine gets, the more fragrant it is. It is truly extraordinary.


    "Mr. Su, please taste it."


    Yunsu raised his glass and drank it. A burst of pure liquid entered his stomach. The fiery feeling was slightly stronger, but the aftertaste was also much stronger. After drinking, his mouth was full of saliva, and he didn''t even need a drink. He raised his head and drank a glass directly. Happy.


    "Liu Yuanwai, I''m afraid this wine has been aged for more than five years, right?"


    Liu Yuanwai waved his hand and motioned for Manager Zhu to go out first, and the latter sealed the wine jar just opened with a brand-new wine before quietly retreating.


    "Mr. Su, to be honest, this Wenqulou occupies 20% of the shares, and it can be regarded as half of the owner. I heard that you brought your family to Wenqulou for dinner before. The little old man has already ordered it properly."


    Liu Yuanwai pointed to the two jars of wine again, and said, "These two jars of Yuquan brewed 20-year-old wine were originally placed here by the little old man and brought to his friends. After a long time, they almost forgot. Sir please accept it.


    The little old man is now a happy family, and he is satisfied with his family wealth. Ruyu and Mei Niang are also extremely filial to my second old man, and there is no wishful thinking. The Liu family has today, all thanks to the gift of the husband, a few kilograms of old wine, but just to talk about a small heart. "


    "Thank you, member Wai, Su accepted it."


    Yunsu seemingly inadvertently patted the wine bottle on the table, and it finally felt safe inside.


    Liu Yuanwai was stunned for a moment, but unexpectedly, two jars of wine were sent out so smoothly. At first, he thought about a lot of arguments, for fear that this expert would not accept it, his heart finally fell.


    The two chatted a few more times, and Yunsu got up and said goodbye, not because people were anxious, but if the chat continued, the guy in the bottle might not be able to suppress it.


    Liu Yuanwai originally wanted to arrange a table of banquets, but he had to give up when he saw this. He wanted to deliver the wine to the door in person, but he was afraid that it would not be suitable. A wine delivery.


    It''s not because the wine is valuable. He was really afraid that his subordinates would not be able to do things well, and he would regret doing a good thing, so he asked the housekeeper to deliver it in person.


    Thinking about it left and right, there was something else in his heart. Yunsu walked forward, and he immediately rushed back to Liu''s house.


    Yunsu returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu and asked Wang Xuanji to continue to read through the Xuanjing scriptures, and went back to the house with two jars of wine.


    The little girl hardly ever leaves her book in her hands these days, she just moves a bamboo chair and reads a book under a dead tree or in the corridor.


    Yuyang City is not big, but it is just a county seat, but in Yunsu''s opinion, this fish spring brew is a must.


    "Drink it."


    After opening the first jar of wine, Yunsu was also bold. The five-year-old Yuquan Brewing has already made He Buyu gnashing his teeth. A jar of five pounds aged for the past 20 years is even more expensive and has no market. I don''t know. How much money can you buy.


    Picked up the wine bottle containing Yunxia''s essence and poured it directly into it.


    A ray of fire burst out in a swish and jumped into the wine jar. A cooing sound was heard, and I saw that the wine in the wine jar was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He swam while drinking, circling like a fish, and after a while, the entire wine jar was dyed a glowing red.


    With a little effort of half a stick of incense, five jins of wine was empty, the cloudy sky essence was lying on the bottom of the dry altar, trembling slightly.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Yun Su pointed at it and felt much more comfortable. He didn''t resist like in the early morning. He tried twice, and although he still failed, he figured out its temper.


    Yuquan Brew is useful, but I haven''t had enough.


    Go ahead, the second jar of wine.


    This time, Yunsu was a little surprised. He insisted on it for a while. It is reasonable to say that the more you drink, the more you get drunk, and the less you drink, the less you drink. As a result, the second jar of wine didn''t last for half the time just now. Gone.


    This time, the glowing purple air, sprayed with a chi, came out from the mouth of the altar, dyeing the whole room red.


    "You can raise horses and feed grass. You''re good. It''s delicious if you drink spicy food."


    When Yun Suzheng had nothing to do, his divine sense moved and covered the wine jar, casting a spell to cover up the vision of the house full of glow and purple energy, and said to the outside.


    "Xuanji, go open the door, someone has come to give a gift, accept it."


    My heart is full of wry smiles, it''s alright, the gift is received softly, it''s all my fault for you, a short-mouthed guy, who has too much appetite, but it''s not available in other places in the city. It is said that the winery is also a directional supply. , it is very troublesome to buy it alone.


    Wang Xuanji answered the door and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw a group of eleven people coming outside, carrying five large jars of wine. The housekeeper of Liu''s house who had brought Big Brother Yun back just now was smiling and salute.


    "Little aunt, we were sent by Liu Yuanwai to bring wine to Mr. Su."


    Wang Xuanji returned the salute and accepted it. The housekeeper swiftly ordered the wine jar to be carried into the courtyard without talking nonsense, and quietly retired.


    "It''s alright, you can continue reading Yunsu carried the rope on the wine jar, one in each hand, and two times, he lifted it into the room, unlocked the ban on the wine jar, and the red light was drunk, He staggered towards the big wine jar, and even the mud seal couldn''t stop it, so he went straight in and singled out the dozens of pounds of ten-year-old wine inside.


    Don''t care about it, lie on the bed, take out the incense stick and look through it, waiting for you to drink slowly.


    An hour later, Yunxia finished drinking the last drop of wine, and staggered and flew over to rub against Yunsu''s arm. In desperation, she had to give it the 20 years of Chen who had kept the pound.


    Finally, after exhausting all the Yuquan Brew sent by Liu Yuanwai, Yunxia''s essence finally completed the achievement of one step to the stomach, and she was obedient.


    "Good, get bigger."


    "That''s right, getting smaller."


    "The color is low-key."


    "Let you be more high-profile when you are high-profile, yes, that''s it."


    "It would be nice if there was a little more sound."


    Next, it was almost unhindered all the way, Yunsu completed the sacrifice of this Yunxia essence, and completely recognized the master without the slightest resistance.


    Bigger, smaller, longer and shorter, it is handy, even the softness, color, and even the sound problems are solved together.


    This divine artifact can be said to be handy at this time, it doesn''t even need a trace of mana, just a thought, this Yunxia essence can be directed like an arm, and it can be done easily.


    An immortal magical power that can fly through the clouds and drive the fog, and with the help of a magical object, it has finally been accomplished.


    Seeing that it was floating in the air in front of her, swaying, Yunsu really didn''t dare to go out and jump on it now, it would fall down from a high altitude, and it was considered an accident or drunk driving.


    Just wait for it to wake up, and at night, I will experience this mount. I just hope that its ability will be greater than its alcohol capacity.

 Chapter 39： The elixir of running away

    When I was holding the lantern, the Zixia Essence that I drank upside down finally returned to normal. It was able to walk in a straight line and turn around, unlike before, which was flying like an earthworm.


    Dinner is relatively simple, made by Wang Xuanji.


    A plate of fried cabbage, also called lotus white, cut into filaments and stir-fry in a frying pan, add onion, ginger, garlic salt, and finally taste with vinegar. The key is to burn off the excess water in the shredded cabbage. The shredded vegetables must be Stir fry until raw, the downside is that there is no chili.


    A steamed egg custard, since I saw Yunsu make it once, the little girl will make it once in a while. It is suitable for all ages, delicious and nourishing.


    A slice of waxed sausage, steamed in a pot.


    Wang Xuanyu eats egg custard is enough, and the dish can only be tasted in his mouth. The staple food of the two is wooden bucket rice, which is steamed together with two steamed buns. Yunsu has a good appetite. Eat comfortably.


    After dinner, Yunsu went out.


    In the sky, the moon and stars are few, and it is the beautiful scenery of the beautiful day when the clouds and the fog are roaming around the world.


    "The rabbit should run farther away from the grass around the nest."


    Yunsu first stepped out of the city. Although he didn''t fly, he took a few steps to get out of the city, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Only then did he cast a spell to hide his figure, and wield the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword, the whole person suddenly rose into the sky, and he arrived at the Gangfeng layer with ease.


    In the Yuyang area, the terrain in the north is flat, and the south is mountainous. In order to hide as much as possible and use the Heaven Slaying Sword to shield other monks from possible exploration, Yunsu did not fly very fast in the Gangfeng layer, and flew southward for more than 200 miles. , after crossing Yunshan County, which is the most southerly part of Yangming Mansion, and fell down in a big mountain.


    The terrain here is remote, the mountains are not small, but the spiritual energy is relatively thin. Just now, the spiritual investigation has not found any traces of cultivators, not even a ghost. It is just suitable for testing the clouds.


    Yunsu fell to the ground. He first concealed his figure and held his breath. It seemed that he was meditating and cultivating. In fact, his spiritual consciousness had been in a state of alertness and exploration. Begin to set up the blind eye formation.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu collected materials on the spot and made a move towards the night sky, which immediately attracted a large cloud of mist, and then used the forbidden method to break into the blindfolding technique, hallucination technique, and lost-tracking technique. An ordinary piece of white jade is arranged with two five-element formations, one wind formation and one ground formation. Whether it is a mortal, an animal, or a cultivator, once they break into this place, they will be forced to trigger the wind formation or the escape formation, and they will be blown out or sent out.


    In order to ensure absolute safety, the eye of the formation is Yunsu himself. In this way, even if the intruder''s cultivation is only one line lower, it cannot stop this weird five-element formation. If the cultivation is higher than Yunsu, it can also play a role. warning effect.


    The forbidden methods and formations set by Yunsu are all combined with the cultivation and Taoism of the God-transforming realm, as well as the insights obtained by Yunyou Taixu, some deductions from this world, and comprehensively conceived. .


    Its biggest disadvantage is that there is no inheritance, no secret books, and no writings on the layout method. Once it is derived, you can arrange it as you like, but if you want to teach others to arrange it, it will be more troublesome.


    The relative advantages are also these. The methods are not conventional, and they do not follow the old ways of other sects. There is no precedent to be found. In theory, there is no cultivator who has witnessed the turbid and turbid qi when the chaos opened up. It is unlikely to sneak in quietly and attack.


    After the spell-casting arrangement was completed, Yunsu felt a little more at ease, and when he looked intently, the barren hills and dense forest in the night were covered by a layer of clouds that were invisible to the naked eye, making it even more gloomy and gloomy.


    The formation of the Five Elements stood on the mountain, with a radius of ten li, including the air and underground.


    Yunsu flipped his palm, and the wisps of Yunxia essence appeared, which instantly illuminated the surrounding dozens of meters. For a while, the radiance was radiant, and the auspicious energy rose. When his mind moved, it turned into a cloud of auspiciousness several feet square. , full of radiance.


    The next moment, the auspicious purple clouds turned into ordinary clouds again, covering up the purple glow and auspiciousness without revealing any clues.


    "That''s right, your appearance is very good. Your body is a cloud of cloudy essence bred between heaven and earth, and there are rules in it. After thousands of years, when the opportunity comes, you can also open up your wisdom, so I will call you Zixia."


    When Yunsu named it, he also thought and thought. Originally, he didn''t want to call it this name, but no matter its heel, color or appearance, this name is the most suitable for it.


    After thoroughly refining Zixia, he obtained the true meaning of some rules. Combined with his previous understanding of the Dao, Yunsu realized how extraordinary this kind of divine object spontaneously bred in the world is. The inherent rules represent that it is born with a certain A supernatural power.


    On that day, its flying speed and the means of concealing its traces made Yunsu extremely ashamed. Perhaps only by activating the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword at all costs would he be able to guarantee that he would be able to catch this fellow in the midst of the mystery of heaven and earth, provided that he could not hide.


    Otherwise, you must wait until you have a better understanding of heaven and earth in the future, and master more of the true meaning of this world, before you can capture it.


    In the end, I caught it by mistake, and I don''t know how much character it cost.


    And after refining, the magical powers that come with this thing are just stealth and speed.


    Yunsu had a habit a long time ago. The more lucky he was, the more vigilant he became. Conversely, if you are unlucky, you can still look forward to the next time.


    So this time out, I was dozens of times more careful than usual.


    That Yunxia essence got its name, and Xiaguang auspiciousness burst out immediately, it seemed to be extremely happy, but Yunsu knew very well that this was just one of its instincts, and because this thing was born noble and too miraculous, it was also a refinement. It was only after the transformation that I knew its more detailed footsteps, and I wanted to open up my wisdom. If I didn''t help it, I wouldn''t have to think about it for a thousand years.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and he climbed onto the Zixia Xiangyun. Sure enough, he didn''t need to use the slightest mana, not even the spiritual energy of traveling between heaven and earth.


    Others, Zixia, can fly by herself.


    Back and forth, left and right, the thought of a movement, like an arm instructing, makes people cry out with joy.


    Yunsu didn''t fly too high, but circled in circles for several miles, constantly increasing the speed, but still did not reach its upper limit.


    Gradually, because of the flying faster and faster, the purple clouds and clouds began to fly all over the mountains and fields.


    Because the speed is too fast, and it is at a low altitude in the mountains, if a mortal, or even an ordinary cultivator, sees it, their jaws will definitely drop.


    I saw Yunsu''s figure all over the mountains and plains in front of me, with afterimages and countless afterimages everywhere. Because there are too many clouds and mists, trees and grasses at low altitude, it will cause cognitive impairment. As long as you fly high in the sky, there is no such seriousness ''s afterimage.


    Yunsu hasn''t tried the ultimate sword-fighting speed of the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword, so he can''t compete with Zixia, but compared with the previous soaring clouds and driving the fog and flying on his own, the speed is more than dozens of times. times.


    "In the future, if you save a few high-level cultivation bases to press the bottom of the box, and then have all kinds of trump cards and trump cards, you can rest assured that when you go out for a walk, you can also learn the free and easy elegance of traveling to the North Sea and staying in Cangwu at night. ."


    Yunsu took Zixia away, and was not in a hurry to go back to sleep. She walked to a boulder on the side of the road, rested her head on her head, looked at the moon, and counted the stars.


    When I thought that I got Zixia today and practiced the Immortal Technique of Flying the Clouds and Driving the Fog, I felt a burst of joy in my heart. Before I set foot on the road of cultivation, I stayed at home. Occasionally, when I was lazy to the extreme, I even wanted to teleport to the toilet. Now that I have the fairy method, I have a good idea. I will go out in the future, and I will not be afraid if I become lazy again. Now, the big deal, lie down and lie down and fly.


    Refining Zixia, comprehended some Dao rules, and learned some things about cultivation by analogy, so she simply practiced on the spot.


    In this way, three full days passed.


    On this day, Yunsu suddenly felt something in his heart. UU reading just finished his comprehension. When he opened his eyes, he saw outside the forbidden law, a slovenly gray-robed old man with a green-clothed girl. Walking in this direction, the old man coughed all the way, and the girl in green was extremely beautiful, one point less mature than Hu Meiniang, three points more beautiful, and four or five points more youthful and ethereal.


    Among the people I have met, I am afraid that only the little girl can safely surpass this woman in two or three years.


    It''s just that the old man was injured and the girl looked haggard. The two stopped in front of the battle and pointed to the other side of the mountain.


    "Grandpa, let''s hide in the mountains, your body can''t escape anymore."


    "it is good."


    As soon as the two entered the battle, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "Xian''er be careful, hurry up, there is a trap..."


    "grandfather¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, all kinds of forbidden laws were triggered by one old and one young. In the end, they were sent away by Tu Dun. Even Yunsu didn''t know where they were sent.


    Of course, the chasing soldiers next to them had even worse luck. As soon as they entered the battle, they were full of hallucinations, and they didn¡¯t even have the chance to meet the second battle. The five people were full of murderous thoughts, and they killed too much in the past. For a while, they were full of grievances, and they killed each other. It''s all over.


    Yunsu didn''t want to meddle in his own business. Although he could see the heels of the grandfather and grandson at a glance, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t have a trace of greed in his heart, and he didn''t try to find the two. Although the second array of customs would not hurt people, it was It was a random escape, perhaps a few miles away.


    So, he directly concealed Yu Jian and flew up to the Gangfeng layer, waved his hand away to break all traces of forbidden law, and then called out Zixia, hid in the cloud, and went home in stealth.


    Just thinking about what I saw just now, I couldn''t help but mutter:


    "Strange thing, in broad daylight, someone''s elixir of ten thousand years actually ran away."

 Chapter 40： buy medicine

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Yunsu slept until she woke up naturally, and didn''t eat breakfast, so she planned to leave it for noon to cook a good meal.


    People are in good spirits at happy events, and when they get Zixia Xiangyun, they naturally want to reward themselves and share their joy with others.


    This time, I spent a lot of mind and energy in the practice of the soaring cloud and driving the fog fairy method, but the deduction is not complicated, but the process is more tortuous. return to poverty.


    With Yunsu''s character, under normal circumstances, he disdains taking advantage of others and does things that are worthless and rewarding. However, the phantom of the immortal decree of immortality above the cloud platform is a must. If everything is cut off with the Liu family, this phantom will be in vain.


    Reciprocity is a matter of coming and going. If you come with courtesy, you will go back when you come, so there is no hurry.


    Pushing open the door, I only felt that the spring breeze was blowing, and the humidity in the air was just right, which was the most comfortable time of the year for all living beings.


    Holding the book in his hand, Wang Xuanji closed his eyes and lost his mind, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Regarding her cultivation, Yunsu didn''t want to interfere too much. Cultivation is an extremely difficult thing. Helping her for a while may not help her for the rest of her life.


    The reason for teaching her the Breeze Walk is to give her the strength to protect herself.


    As for Wang Xuanji''s choice to abandon literature and martial arts and study the Mysterious Classics, that is what she wants to protect and care about. Yunsu will not interfere with her, but will respect her choice.


    However, with her not very outstanding aptitude, even if she feels a little quicker because of Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s powerful aura, she still has a long way to go if she wants to channel her qi into her body and become a true immortal cultivator. .


    A blanket was placed beside Wang Xuanji, and Wang Xuanyu was crawling on it, chasing a cloth ball to play.


    On that dead tree, a worm crawled out of the dry bark it was hiding in. It was struggling to stretch its waist, trying to find something to eat. Suddenly, an Oriole descended from the sky, and it pecked away the poor little bug with a swish. After tasting it, the Oriole fluttered its wings and flew away. Unfortunately, after a while, a stone pill flew from nowhere and hit the bird. , thus fell into the hands of man.


    The bugs that get up early are eaten by birds, and the birds that get up early are eaten by people. This simple picture makes people sigh.


    Don''t they try hard? I have worked very hard, but I still cannot escape death. Maybe more bugs and birds live better because of their hard work, but they still can''t control life and death.


    This world is inherently unreasonable. Everything has its own laws, and there are strong people in the world. Reasoning and relying on luck are not the best way to protect life and develop.


    The more life-saving methods like Zixia Xiangyun, of course, the better.


    After a stick of incense, Wang Xuanji opened his eyes, first looked at the fisherman on the blanket, and blamed himself why he fell asleep while reading a book. She remains extremely careful.


    "Big Brother Yun."


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yunsu lying on the reclining chair, reading a book, and his face suddenly brightened.


    "Let''s go, go shopping and get some fresh air."


    Yunsu put down the book, and went out with one big and one small. In a few days, Wang Xuanji''s strength increased a little bit. With Wang Xuanyu on his back, it was as if nothing was there, and the spiritual energy around his body also filled a lot.


    The three of them walked around. Although it was past the morning market, it was still very lively. Farmers entered the city, and the carriages of many wealthy families went out to play, bustling and shouting one after another.


    It''s just that compared to the past, there are actually more beggars in Yuyang City these days.


    From the voices of their few words, Yunsu could hear something.


    It turns out that most of these beggars came from the western border. Many people were begging while talking about a great pass, Hantian City, more than 800 miles south of Yuyang City.


    Hantian City is the western border city of the Dacheng Dynasty. It is a military gate, and its status is extremely important. Since the founding of the country two hundred years ago, the Ulan Kingdom has repeatedly invaded, and both sides have won and lost.


    Dacheng was victorious, and the Ulan Kingdom threw away his armor and retreated, and Dacheng had nothing to do. But if it is a big success or failure, the three states in the western border will suffer.


    Once the Ulan army broke through the city and entered the customs, they would have to loot a lot. At the worst time, let alone gold and silver property, animals and people, even the houses of many large families would be demolished by the other party, and those who could not be taken away would be set on fire. burn.


    There is already a deadly feud between the two countries.


    Yunsu also read these historical facts from books, and occasionally heard people chatting about them.


    Yangzhou, where Yuyang City is located, is located inland, not too far from the western border. The terrain is relatively flat. It is very convenient to mobilize troops, drive vehicles and horses, and collect materials. It is the rear of the Dacheng Dynasty to defend the western border. is very safe.


    The beggars walk in all directions, and they feel the most difficult and real life in the world. They can also come into contact with all kinds of news, and they have nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, someone once said that in the situation of Hantian City in the Western Border, these beggars who have fled have the most say, and they are also a kind of weather vane.


    When there are more beggars, it means that either the situation on the frontier has changed, or the war is not far away.


    Since ancient times, Yuyang City has an outstanding people, and its prosperity is comparable to that of some prefectures. Moreover, there are many good people with money, and the people''s hearts are generally good. It has always been a favorite place for refugees and beggars.


    Looking at these beggars with yellow faces and thin skin, Wang Xuanji also took out some copper coins and carefully put them into the bowls held up by the beggars, no more or less, one for each person.


    Yuyang City is also experienced in dealing with these beggars who come from afar. Not far away, a team of city defense troops is already checking one by one, searching for possible Ulan spies inside.


    At this moment, Yunsu suddenly felt something, looked under the eaves of the street corner in front, and saw two people who were slightly surprising.


    "Big Brother Yun, there are two more over there."


    Wang Xuanji followed and saw it, and thought it was a beggar or a refugee fleeing the famine.


    The two were old and young. The old man had white hair and beard, his complexion was sallow, and there was an unhappy sickness around his body. He was dirty and stained with a lot of dirt. A girl in green was wiping the dust off the face of the old man. He looks like he just woke up.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?"


    "Cough, I''m fine."


    The white-haired old man struggled to sit up, rubbed his eyes, looked at the scene in front of him, and was stunned for a moment, not knowing where it was.


    "Grandpa, we are already in Yuyang City."


    The girl in green naturally heard what she just heard.


    "Yuyang City? We''ve already left Yunshan County? Why are we here?"


    "When Xian''er woke up, she was lying here with her grandfather."


    The white-haired old man thought about it carefully, what happened yesterday was so strange that he didn''t even see anything unusual on the hill, but he took Xian''er to step in and he fell into a trap, triggering some kind of trap. Weird escape technique.


    The formation was extremely strong, and he had never seen it before. Originally, based on his understanding of the soil of the five elements, the general method of the earth formation of the five elements could escape even if he was hit, but he had no power to fight back. , he was unconscious, and it seemed that he was directly sent here by the strange formation.


    "More than two hundred miles away, what kind of escape technique is so powerful."


    The old man was puzzled. The restriction was obviously very strong, but apart from sending people out, there was no other harm. Instead, it was the old wound on his body, which was aching faintly at this moment.


    "Xian''er, good fortune and good fortune depend on each other. Although we were hit by the escape technique, we escaped those terrifying pursuers, and we saved a life. Since we are here in Yuyang City, we might as well stay here for the time being."


    "But Grandpa, we don''t have any money on us. We just wanted to get some food for Grandpa, but no one will give it if we don''t have any money."


    As she spoke, the girl named Xian''er burst into tears, but she didn''t cry.


    "Xian''er, in this mortal world, if you don''t have money and you don''t want to perform illusions, then you can only be like those beggars, waiting for others to give alms. Grandpa knows that you are thin-skinned, cheating and asking for help, and you are absolutely unwilling to do so. ."


    The old man sighed, reached out and touched the back of his head, and then pulled out a handful of roots.


    "Well, Xian''er, let''s set up a stall and sell it. I don''t know if anyone knows the goods."


    "Grandpa, how can this be sold..."


    That Xian''er cried even harder, the old man shook his head and sighed:


    "Be obedient, UU Reading sold it for silver money, let''s settle down and then think about it in the long run..."


    The old man taught a few words in a low voice, the green girl nodded and wiped away her tears.


    It''s a pity that this young girl who has never been deeply involved in the world has never sold anything. She carefully took out a square scarf, put the handful of roots on it, sat down cross-legged, and placed it on her skirt to sell directly.


    She didn''t know how to shout or how much to sell. Occasionally someone glanced at her and her face turned red. She wanted to put the square towel on the ground and sell it, but she was afraid of getting dirty. His eyes were red and tears were rolling.


    Yunsu heard everything clearly from a distance, and had some doubts.


    From the two of them, I sensed some of the remaining power of the earth escape, and they calculated it a little, my good fellow, did I make a mistake, and they were really sent to Yuyang City.


    This is more than 200 miles away. Isn''t the power of the battle set up casually too great?


    In the distance, the girl in green sold her roots for a while, not to mention that someone came to ask the price, and there was no trouble, just because of her airy temperament and extraordinary appearance, some people peeked a few times from a distance. Eyes, but do not come up to harass.


    Some people even pointed at him and saw the old man lying in the back, thinking it was a tragedy like selling his life to save his father.


    "Sell¡­"


    The girl in green bit her lip, made up her mind, and finally uttered a word softly. However, the voice was as thin as a mosquito, and she couldn''t hear it clearly, let alone passersby on the street.


    At this moment, she lowered her head and felt uncomfortable when she saw one more person in front of her.


    "Is this beard for sale?"


    Yunsu walked over with Wang Xuanji. The humanoid self-propelled elixir that has been around for 10,000 years was not sold yesterday, but it is another matter to sell it today.


    ??

 Chapter 41： Shuxianzhai

    "Well, it''s for sale."


    The green-clothed girl raised her head and glanced at Yunsu, confirming that this person was talking to her, and asking about Genshu, she quickly nodded and answered in a low voice, then turned back to the white-headed old man for help.


    The white-headed old man looked at Yunsu and felt that this person was not very old, but he was handsome in appearance and outstanding in temperament. He also had two children, one big and one small, and there was no trace of mana fluctuations on his body. He originally expected to meet someone who knew the goods. It was also empty.


    This beard was not easy to come by, so he naturally hoped to sell it for a little more money. Compared with the ignorant girl in green, he knew that in the mortal world, chai rice was not easy to live in.


    "Little girl, how did you sell this beard?"


    "..."


    The girl in green set up a stall for the first time in her life. She was shy and timid. When Yunsu asked another question, her face turned red. She couldn''t answer fumblingly. How could she know how much to sell? One-time use.


    Seeing the girl''s embarrassment, the Pudding Weng knew that he was embarrassed for the child, and he was unwilling to sell it cheaply. Let''s not sell it. If he missed this person, he was afraid that he would not be able to sell it today, so he struggled to say.


    "This item is not cheap. If you recognize it, sir, please make a price. If you don''t recognize it, buying it would be a waste of treasure."


    The old man hesitated for a moment, but he kept his hand and deliberately sold it off.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    "..."


    The white-headed old man was stunned when he heard the words, how can you, such a young man, be so unsettled, he was about to speak out to keep someone, when he saw that Yunsu had left, the little girl who was following the side of the road stretched out his hand when he saw the roadside. A beggar who asks for money in a bowl, as long as he is really hungry, will put a copper coin.


    The girl in green was also stunned. Now that she''s gone, she can''t blame her grandfather. She secretly blamed herself for being useless, but she couldn''t sell such a precious thing.


    "Alas, it''s all my fault, grandpa, pretending to be crazy and selling off old people, and offending people by talking."


    The white-headed old man sighed and enlightened the girl.


    "Grandpa, it took you a hundred years to grow a single beard. It is a real treasure. That person is only a mortal. If he doesn''t recognize good things, Xian''er will surely sell them."


    The green-clothed girl bit her lip lightly, as if to encourage herself. Although it was just a simple business communication just now, she also learned some experience. At least when she raised her head again, she could whisper a word.


    "The roots are sold."


    However, the white-headed old man shook his head secretly, these roots were very poor in appearance, and people who didn''t know the goods could not see the truth, and they were not much different from the carrot''s beard. It needs to be recognized by others.


    The man just now was afraid that his grandfather and grandson were pitiful and different from those beggars who raised a bowl and begged, so he just wanted to buy it and do a good deed.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsu was in a good mood while walking. The wandering beggars, the distant city of Hantian, the grandfather and grandson who sell roots, are not too concerned about it.


    On the other hand, Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Big Brother Yun, are the two just liars?"


    "Liar? No."


    Yunsu shook her head and said with a smile, "The reason I left without making an offer was because I was worried that I would not have enough money, which would be embarrassing."


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I also think that the young lady in the green dress is very beautiful, and she has a different feeling when she looks at it, just like she is a little bit ignorant of the world. As for the old man, she has a kind face and is very old. Gao, neither of them are much like liars.


    Brother Yun, are those roots radish whiskers? "


    Yunsu turned her head slightly, and seemed to warn: "A person''s appearance, temperament, appearance, and words and deeds are extremely easy to disguise. Although you guessed right this time, you can''t easily judge people by their appearance in the future, let alone trust others."


    "Well, I only trust Big Brother Yun. Since human nature is complicated, then I will be very careful."


    After getting along with Wang Xuanji for a while, Yunsu discovered that she has a very simple philosophy of life. Judging from her daily words and deeds, when Wang Muxuan was alive, she had a similar attitude towards Wang Muxuan, and now she has the same attitude towards herself.


    In other words, it''s a bit like unconditional trust in one''s closest relatives, in order to simplify the complex and simplify the complex things.


    "That''s not a carrot, it''s a ginseng root."


    Wang Xuanji nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. He was just a little curious. The next moment he went to pay attention to the brocade cloth in the street cloth shop, thinking about making some clothes for Big Brother Yun and a few little guys.


    Yunsu answered Wang Xuanji''s curiosity, but he didn''t explain it all.


    The little girl has not yet embarked on the road of cultivation, she knows too much, but it is a burden.


    The root of that handful of ten thousand year ginseng naturally couldn''t escape Yun Sufa''s eyes. After all, he saw the old man tear it off from the body with his own eyes.


    These ginsengs cannot wash the marrow and cut the body, nor can they provide a large amount of spiritual energy, but under the shriveled appearance, there is a very strong life force.


    Ordinary people only need to take a root, the sick can heal the disease, and the sick can increase their lifespan. The power of life can provide about ten years of life.


    Treasures are naturally treasures. In Yunsu''s opinion, this humanoid self-propelled 10,000-year-old ginseng can no longer be described as ginseng essence. It is not a first-class fairy, but it is worthy of the word ginseng.


    When she saw it in Yunshan County yesterday, Yunsu was very emotional, this elixir of ten thousand years was probably causing some huge trouble. Otherwise, how would it be possible to run around, and cause a serious injury to the vitality, involving the source, the injury is extremely serious, but there is no way to eat and eat to heal the injury.


    Even the five chasing soldiers are the highest-level human cultivators I have ever seen. They are much stronger than the Taoist Qingshan, who has not even completed the qi bleed. Each of them has about ten years of Taoism, but the way is very wild. It is neither the fairy way nor the magic way, but the demon way.


    Yesterday, seeing this old man and young man flee for his life, Yunsu didn''t have any intention of seeing the treasure. He killed people with more money. The elixir was a elixir, but it became an essence and opened up the wisdom. Where to get a black hand.


    Since I didn''t have any bad intentions yesterday, I met him today just to ask about the price. Seeing the pained expression on the old ginseng''s face, I knew that the other party wanted to sell at a high price, and didn''t want to take advantage of the danger to get down, so I turned around and left.


    It''s just that Yunsu never imagined that the dignified elixir of ten thousand years, opened the spiritual wisdom, and got a chance of the avenue. The origin of ginseng is not outstanding, and even the ordinary elixir that can be picked by mortals can grow. The spirit beards that increase longevity must also have secrets.


    Now, he has no mana, hurts the source, and is so miserable. He has to sell himself to make a living.


    Under normal circumstances, this 10,000-year-old product, even if it is just ginseng, is not some earth-shattering magical medicine, it is definitely rare to see.


    The years are really too long, and they are still refined after a long time, not to mention that they have lived for 10,000 years.


    The medicines of this year were either planted in the medicinal gardens of some giant sects of cultivation, or they were always hidden in some unknown place, such as forbidden places, ancient caves, various mysterious ruins, etc.


    The two big and one small continued to hang out, buying some things from time to time. Yunsu disliked carrying the burden, so he simply bought a finely woven bamboo basket. The craftsmanship was very good, and it was only 30 copper coins, so he just packed all the things he bought.


    While strolling around, I came across a family of mashed eggs that tasted very good. I could smell the mouth-watering smell from a long distance away. Two big and one small, the three of them ate a total of six copper coins.


    After dinner, of course, continue to hang out.


    Yunsu was not in a hurry, Wang Xuanji was not in a hurry, and Wang Xuanyu, who was drooling while sleeping on his back, was not in a hurry. The three were a perfect match.


    Until I walked to the door of a bookstore called "Shu Xian Zhai", it was past noon and it was approaching Shen Shi.


    "Sir, please, we have a collection of classics and histories, poems, scripts, and essays."


    Shuxianzhai covers a large area. Yunsu glanced at it. There were more than 1,100 books in the hall. Most of them were new, and there were also some old books in good condition.


    I flipped through the two books at random, and the printing quality was good The shop owner introduced it, saying who wrote it and how famous it was.


    Ever since Yunsu went to the bookstore in Wang Dashan''s mansion, she has been obsessed with wanting to add some books.


    The store owner saw that Wang Xuanji was taking the child to look at other books on the other side, and Yunsu couldn''t find a book he liked for the time being, so he mysteriously took one out of his arms and handed it to Yunsu with ambiguous eyes.


    "Sir, what do you think of this peerless book? It only costs fifteen taels of silver."


    Yunsu borrowed the book and turned it over, and then gave it back to him. How can I say this book? It has few words, few pages, and the people on the book wear less clothes. The key is that 15 taels of silver are expensive.


    After some inquiries, ordinary books are much cheaper than expected. For a book that is neither thin nor thick, it ranges from 500 wen to a tael of silver, and a thicker book does not exceed 3 tael of silver.


    There are four kinds of really expensive books.


    One is the extraordinary book just now. The unmarried people blushed when they read it, and the married people couldn''t put it down when they read it. It has few pages and many illustrations, most of which are hand-painted, and the price is high.


    One is some old books that are called solitary fragments, and the prices are inexplicably high.


    One is the pharmacopoeia of medical books, which are much more expensive than ordinary books.


    The most expensive type is the so-called celebrity handwritten transcription, which is often dozens or hundreds of taels. If there are seals and inscriptions, it will be even more expensive.


    "what."


    Yun Su was about to bargain and was about to buy more books, but suddenly he felt something. He looked through the back door of the bookstore, and saw two shop assistants who were panting and carrying a large basket. The contents were all incomplete and even moldy. damp old book.


    Divine Consciousness probed, smiled faintly, and already had an idea in mind.


    ??

 Chapter 42： good things become 3

    "Sir, these are all good books at the moment. They are of high quality and low price. It just so happens that the small shop is cutting prices and making profits these days. You can choose whatever you want, and you will be satisfied."


    After some introductions, the store owner saw that Yunsu did not speak or leave. Knowing that it was possible to negotiate a business, he simply came up with the trick of cutting prices and making profits.


    "How do you price these hundreds of new books?"


    Yunsu pointed to a few cabinets of books around him, all of them were of low price, and there were all kinds of books.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard this, this is a big customer.


    "Sir, you have a good eye. My book, Xianzhai, has always been very demanding on books. These books are beautifully printed and have excellent content, and they are very popular right now."


    The store owner took out the abacus, and started to count, this book was a few hundred words, and the other was a couple of taels, but the louder the abacus was, the faster the abacus was. After counting the hundreds of books, ordinary people would have long been stunned.


    "Guest officer, the original price was 835 taels in total. After the price was reduced, the total was 715 taels."


    The price of a mere hundreds of books could not escape Yun Su''s discernment. There was no mistake in the calculation, but whether the price was fair or not was a question mark.


    "This book of "Tongyou Lu" was only sold for 400 cents a month ago, and today you''re counting it for 600 cents. And this "Shilin Sanji", the purchase price was only 280 cents, just now It''s four hundred and fifty wen."


    For large-scale transactions, under normal circumstances, if you are not a regular customer, you will usually have to repeatedly bargain.


    But Yunsu was too lazy to negotiate with him. With his divine sense, he saw the purchase account book hidden in the counter, as well as the parity book where he usually reduced the price and made profits. Naturally, he saw the price of the purchase price and the usual promotion price.


    It is understandable for businessmen to seek profit.


    But firstly, the money was not enough, and secondly, he didn''t want to be taken advantage of for no reason. The drunkard Yunsu didn''t want to drink, so he deliberately cheated him.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    The store owner panicked immediately. This man was so young and so shrewd. He naturally remembered the selling prices and purchase prices of the two books, but how did this person know? A friend of mine bought the book.


    Seeing that the business was about to turn yellow, this was a big deal. Knowing that he couldn''t be fooled, he couldn''t help but scolded himself for being blinded by lard just now. If he lost this big business, he would lose a lot.


    I don''t care about asking for a price, waiting for people to pay back the money on the spot. Immediately picked up the abacus again, cracked and played, and calculated a new number.


    "Mr. has a brilliant eye, and thinks that he is someone who learns to be rich and knows the price of books. I just made a mistake in the calculation. In fact, only four hundred and eighty-eight taels are enough for these books."


    "Four hundred and eighty-eight taels."


    Seeing that Yunsu was noncommittal, the shopkeeper explained, "This price is already extremely fair, and it is also for small profits but quick turnover. Including the purchase price of the book, the cost of the carriage, the wages and rent of the second child, there is not much to earn."


    Yunsu naturally knew that the price was very fair, and others were also in business, so he said straight to the point:


    "I see that there are a lot of bad books in your backyard?"


    "That''s right, the two of them just carried the damaged books. They are all tattered books that the bookstore recycles on a daily basis. Some of them are in good condition, and the rest are recycled into paper."


    The store owner originally wanted to turn waste into treasure and brag about those bad books, but when he thought of the lesson just now, he just gritted his teeth and admitted that it was bad books.


    "Sir, please come with me."


    The two entered the backyard, and sure enough, they saw a pile of tattered books like a hill. Either there were missing pages or few pages, or they were eaten by worms and rats, and some were burnt by fire and soaked in water. Many tattered books were picked up by people. Broken even more.


    "Last winter, the house of the landowner Zhang Da in Guluo Town was attacked by thieves. He was killed and injured. The house was also set on fire. The thousands of books in the library were robbed by the Zhang clan. I bought them with money. After coming down, fortunately, I picked out dozens of unique books, so I didn¡¯t lose money, and I made a small profit.¡±


    The store owner was eager to make that big deal, and after suppressing the idea of ??profiteering and slaughtering customers, he spoke in an honest and sincere manner, a bit like a scholar.


    "Well, I like to fiddle with some damaged books on weekdays. If these discarded and rotten books are used as a bonus, the price of the book is four hundred and eighty-eight taels, which is a lot of money, and the other twelve taels are paid for buying paper. .


    If not, then forget it. "


    The store owner thought for a while and found that this business can be done. Those tattered books have been picked out several times. It takes time and labor to make paper, so it happened to facilitate this business.


    "Okay, then according to what Mr. said, in fact, I am also a reader. First, I recycle old books to make some money, and secondly, I can''t bear these books to be spoiled, but my craftsmanship is not good, and I don''t really understand book love like Mr. Book people, knowledgeable and skilled, know how to repair books.


    Just now, the junior second in the store also carried two baskets to the dissolving paper pool, and there were two baskets left in the kitchen for fire, so I immediately asked them to bring them back. "


    Seeing that the business had reached an agreement, the shopkeeper immediately smiled brightly and talked with Yun Supan. He was less utilitarian and more sincere. He hoped to make friends with this big customer who bought hundreds of books at one time.


    Not long after, the four baskets of broken books were brought back, and the store hired a few carriages. In front of Yunsu, they were packed with straw paper, and the broken books were packed in a dozen sacks with a small deposit. , agreed to deliver the book to the door and then pay the balance.


    After coming out of the bookstore, Yunsu smiled lightly, thinking that it was rare to find a leak this time. She was slightly disappointed that she didn''t buy the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Beard before noon, but she recovered completely at this time.


    Wang Xuanji watched from the side and was very happy. There were a lot of books at home soon, but he felt that Big Brother Yun spent a lot of money, so he was a little worried, and wanted to take out the private money to make up for it when he got home.


    "Let''s go, take a walk, and go home."


    The joy of Zixia Xiangyun was not over yet, and she bought a bunch of good books. Yunsu was in a good mood and walked around the city with the two of them, aimlessly and casually.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, the beggars in Yuyang City are dispersing in groups. As night falls, they are looking for a place to sleep.


    "Grandpa, drink some water."


    The girl in green asked for another bowl of water from the shop on the street and handed it to the white-haired old man.


    There was a small stool in front of the old man, also from the kind shop owner, and there were still unsold roots in the scarf on it.


    "The grace of dripping water will be reciprocated by the natural spring, Xian''er, go and give that shop a whisker."


    "Um."


    The girl in green took a root and went to the store to thank the store. The store accepted the thank you happily, but did not ask for a root.


    "For the mere matter of a bowl of water, I don''t need to thank you. Little girl, this, these radish whiskers, the appearance is not bad. You can keep them and sell them slowly."


    The shopkeeper is really pitiful to see one old and one young, so desolate and not begging like those beggars, and they can''t sell any radish whiskers. He refused to beg, so at noon, he sent a plate of leftover buns and two bowls of hot water.


    The girl in green with a sad face took the roots back to the old man and put it back on the scarf.


    "Alas, I can''t even give it away, how can I sell it?"


    The old man had a look of regret. He knew that, even if it was a cheap sale, he would have sold it to the kindhearted person in the morning.


    "Grandpa, it''s useless to be Xian''er..."


    The girl in green pouted was extremely distressed. I didn''t know that money was so useful before, and I''m afraid I''ll be sleeping on the street tonight.


    It was the first time in my life that I sold something. It was obviously a treasure, but I couldn''t sell it no matter what.


    At noon, a doctor from a medical clinic passed by, saw the pitiful appearance of the two, and found the roots, so he picked up one and smelled it, but he didn''t buy it.


    In a hurry, the girl in green learned something from the shop next door, saying that you can try it before you buy it, but the other party didn''t look back and walked faster.


    "Xian''er, I don''t blame you. Although these roots are extraordinary, they also need someone to know the goods. They can''t shout out what they are, it will lead to death.


    Grandpa is seriously injured and needs to find a place to rest. Xian''er, you have low mana, and you are imprisoned by those traitors with a spiritual rope. Not to mention magic, I am afraid that even the wind, rain and cold will not be able to stop it. If you sell it again If you don''t lose these roots, you can only learn from those beggars and find a place to block the cold wind and dew. "


    The two of them just squatted under the eaves on the street, watching the sunset slowly fall, and there were fewer and fewer people on the street. Even the store had to close their doors and go home. After returning the stool, the girl in green held the square. Towel, want to cry without tears.


    Ever since I was a child, I have never been so lonely.


    What the girl didn''t know was that her grandfather''s heart was even more desolate at this time. He had lived for 10,000 years, when did he have such a miserable life, and if there was no turning point, he was afraid that he would be a beggar regardless of his face.


    "what?!"


    At this moment, I saw a graceful figure, a girl with a baby on her back, strolling past the street corner, and she was about to pass by in a blink of an eye. She didn''t even look here.


    The girl in green didn''t know where the courage came from, so she stood up and stumbled to catch up.


    "Sir, please stay."

 Chapter 43： Tile House Immortal Travels

    Yunsu turned around and looked at the girl in green chasing after her, and the square scarf she was holding in her hands. She already understood in her heart. It seems that this beautiful little girl was not very lucky, and she didn''t sell it for most of the day. .


    "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, do you still buy these roots? Xian''er dare not lie, they are really good things, not radish whiskers."


    The girl in green looked pitiful, she gathered up the courage to ask a question, although there was no begging in her eyes, she was full of expectation and a little worried.


    This good-hearted man still wanted to buy it this morning, so don''t let it go.


    She herself is not afraid of sleeping in the wind, but her grandfather''s body can''t stand it. Although this mortal city is lively and strange compared to the mountains, it has everything for sale, but without money it is difficult to move.


    In the past, when the mana still existed, I would drink a little dew when I was thirsty, and then I would be full after taking some nectar when I was hungry.


    Yun Su saw that this girl was only two or three years older than Wang Xuanji, but she was neither human, nor demon, nor ghost. .


    She looks young and beautiful, and her temperament is extremely outstanding. The ''little fairy'' who is in distress is still a ''little fairy'', but the pitiful and tragic situation at this time is no less than that of ordinary people.


    "Things are good things, but most of Su''s money was used to buy books. I''m afraid I can''t afford you treasures."


    The spirit whiskers of Wannian Lingshen are also a treasure for healing and strengthening the body. Yunsu really does not know how much to bid. If it is low, it is a lie, and if it is high, it is unnecessary. .


    "Xian''er has a clumsy mouth, and asked Mr. to come with me to see grandpa. This time I really want to sell it."


    Yun Su was not in a hurry for a while, and followed her to the white-haired old man. The girl in green also told the old man what happened just now.


    "Mr. Laughed."


    This is the second time the white-haired old man has seen Yunsu. He feels that although this person is handsome, he is indeed a mortal person, but he has a distinctive temperament. Recognizing this beard, it shouldn''t be, I think it''s a polite word.


    Thinking that I wanted to sell him a little more money in the morning, but at this time I begged others to stay, my old face was a little hard to hide.


    "It''s just buying and selling things, my husband doesn''t need to mind."


    "Since the gentleman recognizes this thing, and if you think you are destined to come here, you can give it as you please. The old man and his granddaughter are in trouble when they come to Yuyang City, and they really can''t walk."


    "Old gentleman, people who buy things naturally hope that the lower the price, the better, but Su can''t bully widows like you without his conscience. Well, Su has all the money, you can take as much as you want. how many."


    Yunsu wanted to buy these roots, but he didn''t bother to bargain, so he took out the remaining pieces of silver plus the silver notes, which amounted to more than two hundred taels. He held it in his right hand, squatted down, and sent it forward.


    The white-haired old man was stunned for a moment. This man played cards out of common sense.


    After thinking for a while, I became more certain that this person is doing good deeds. Yes, let alone ordinary people, it is impossible for ordinary practitioners to recognize their own spiritual beards. How can he recognize them?


    "In that case, the old man has thanked Mr. Kind."


    The white-haired old man directly took a small piece of silver, no more or no less, just ten taels.


    Ten spirit whiskers, one or two.


    "Everyone gets what they need."


    Yun Su collected the roots, bowed slightly to the old man, and left with Wang Xuanji.


    When I bought these roots, I was naturally happy.


    When they met the grandfather and grandson again in the morning, if they were willing to surrender their status and beg like those beggars, Yunsu would naturally be willing to give more money.


    As for being a bad person and rushing to help, Yunsu didn''t even think about it.


    This old man is also the elixir of ten thousand years. If he gives money like a beggar, he is afraid that he will humiliate others, and most likely he will not ask for it.


    It would be even more inappropriate to be a good person if you were to rashly attack and cast spells to help you.


    The old man and the young man have not yet recovered from the anxiety of being chased and killed. They were originally frightened birds. It was right for them to hide and rest quietly in Yuyang City.


    What''s more, inexplicably, there''s no need to be a bad person. I dislike longevity, dislike life being too easy, and stick my neck around to cause trouble.


    ¡­


    When I returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the owner of Shuxianzhai actually delivered the goods to the door in person. He had been waiting at the door for a long time, and the carts were full of books.


    The money and goods were cleared. Before the store left, he left his name and surname as Qian. Yunsu told him to pick up the remaining old books and just send them over. Boss Qian naturally clapped his chest and agreed, guaranteeing half-sell and half-delivery, and also promised to deliver it every month. Newly purchased books will be delivered.


    Yunsu is not in a hurry to deal with the books in the side room. These few days can be regarded as three happy days. If you are lucky, you will be very popular. You will have a good meal in the evening, and will not go out for the next few days. Beware of joy and sorrow.


    Wang Xuanji was in charge of picking the side dishes, washing the pot and burning the fire, while Yun Su was in charge of cooking the vegetables, and from time to time he gave a few words of advice about how to cut them.


    The first course, roast duck with bamboo shoots.


    The soul of this dish does not lie in the frying method, but the knife skill comes first. In Yunsu''s opinion, the first premise of fried duck, chicken and rabbit meat is to reduce broken bones as much as possible.


    Wang Xuanji''s swordsmanship is small, and his strength is also increasing day by day. He is even more agile when it comes to cooking. He quickly made this duck that the seller cooked with corn and grass according to the requirements. The meat is meat and the bones are bones. Good distribution, The blade is perfectly neat.


    Manjing seed oil, also called rapeseed oil, put it in the pot and cook it thoroughly. Add the duck meat, **** slices, and wild prickly ash in the pot and stir-fry. After stirring for 20 times, add one or two simmering knife wine.


    The shochu in Yuyang City uses the distillation method. The price is cheap, but it tastes very spicy. Yunsu specially bought it for stir-frying meat and vegetables.


    Duck meat must be fried enough, and must wait for the edges of the meat to turn yellow, otherwise it will be hairy.


    Then put in two scoops of boiling water, simmer on high heat for more than a quarter of an hour, then turn to low heat and simmer slowly.


    A stick of incense, after about 30 minutes, put in the bamboo shoots, add salt, a little vinegar to taste, a little sugar to make it fresh, and finally add a little old soy sauce to collect the juice before serving, and it''s done.


    Another dish was suggested by Wang Xuanji, spring bamboo shoots and stir-fried pork. After eating the twice-cooked pork made by Yunsu, she couldn''t forget it. The last one was soup, shepherd''s purse soup.


    "Wow, Big Brother Yun, it''s so delicious."


    Wang Xuanji''s hands were full of oil, so he playfully took a duck leg and handed it to Bao Bao. The latter held it in both hands and chewed it.


    "Oh, it tastes pretty good, spring bamboo shoots and spring duck and spring vegetables, but it''s a pity that there is no chili, so it doesn''t have the taste of the soul."


    It is not the first time that Yunsu has nostalgic for chili peppers. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the Dacheng Dynasty, nor has I seen it in books. It is not possible to eat chili peppers in a short time.


    Wang Xuanyu''s dinner consisted of white water eggs and white rice and duck porridge. He bought her a small bamboo chair that could be placed on a bench. It was very convenient for her to sit in it and eat.


    After dinner, Wang Xuanji went to take care of Wang Xuanyu to take a bath and fell asleep early, so Yunsu went to tidy up the study.


    There are a total of 723 new books, all of which have just been printed, and have a strong scent of ink.


    Although Yunsu loves money, the smell of ink is more pleasant than the smell of copper.


    There were originally two large vertical bookshelves in the side room, and two more were dug out from the warehouse, just one on each of the four walls.


    Yun Su read the mantra and flicked his long sleeves, and these new books flew off three bookshelves one after another, and put them in different categories. empty.


    It was a little surprising that Boss Qian actually put a picture album in the book. It was that wonderful book with superb painters. Naturally, this kind of book could not be put on the bookshelf. Earn fifteen taels.


    All that was left was the pile of broken books in the middle of the room.


    "Gather!"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and grasped it, and saw that the dirty things in the broken book flew out one after another, gathered into a large group, and when the mana moved, these dirty things turned into powder, and with a flick of the finger, they flew out of the house and fell outside the city. In the wild land.


    The broken book has become clean, but it is still a broken book, with a few pages missing and badly damaged.


    Yunsu went back to the room and took a large stack of paper, ink sticks and water, and placed it in front of her to float in the air. Then, when her mind moved, thousands of broken books in the middle of the room floated.


    "now!"


    This time, the difficulty of casting spells is obviously much more difficult.


    Similar to the method last time in the Wangfu Library, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Yun Su first cast a spell to capture the information remaining on these broken books, similar to the round light technique,


    This method is difficult to cultivate. In addition to requiring the caster to have a very high cultivation base, it also requires a strong sense of consciousness, able to capture the remaining information of the other scholars above.


    Compared with the well-preserved old books in the Wangfu Collection Pavilion, when many predecessors read the books, they thought and measured the traces left in their own words.


    Countless bright words appeared on all the old books, especially dozens of them. There was a faint golden light on the paper, and the words of the dragon and the phoenix gradually emerged.


    "go."


    Yunsu pointed his finger, and the paper in front of him shattered into countless pieces of paper of various sizes, flew into countless broken books, and began to sew them together.


    Some of the original cracks are slowly healing, which is very miraculous.


    A book that was originally dilapidated was completed in a short time, but the text was still missing.


    With another finger, the water and ink ingots fell on the inkstone and ground themselves, and soon became ink. After that, countless inks flew into the broken book that had just been repaired, and turned into words on it.


    After a stick of incense, Yunsu breathed a sigh of relief when the last book was repaired and recorded. He was so strong, and felt dizzy.


    He stretched out his hand, and ten books fell into his hands.


    Compared with other books, these books are very different in terms of paper and the aura revealed after removing the dirt. Even the words on the pages seem to be extremely spiritual, obviously not ordinary.


    "It''s been busy for you."


    He casually opened a page, and saw a few words written on it: "Way of Immortals"

 Chapter 44： 0 years past

    This is a set of diaries written by cultivators. It was written a hundred years ago and recorded this person''s life.


    The writer is Zhang Yifan, who was born in a family of landowners in Guluo Town.


    At the age of one, he was able to speak, at the age of three, he was able to write poetry, at the age of five, he wrote writing. At the age of six, by chance, he went to Wawu Mountain and became a disciple of the immortal family.


    The diary began to be written at the age of six, and the previous things were all supplements.


    "When I first went up the mountain, I was ignorant..."


    Yunsu returned to the room with the book in his arms, lying on the bed in the most comfortable position and flipping through the pages. He read it with relish from the first page. This piece of Yifan''s writing is very good at a young age. Bold.


    The diary he wrote, with few words but detailed descriptions, was quite real, and when he read it, he felt like it was on paper, and it looked better than ordinary novels.


    After Zhang Yifan went up the mountain, what he saw was Qiongshan Yuyu, stunned buildings and flying buildings, floating clouds covering the sun, ancient trees towering in the sky, and the mountains were full of rare birds flying. A young disciple, Linghe can carry several people at a time.


    It can be said that a young man does not know the taste of sorrow, he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, and in a blink of an eye he became a member of the fairy family, which is enviable.


    There are only a hundred people in the whole group. The brothers and sisters in the door are very enthusiastic and take good care of each new batch of new people who go up the mountain, especially this kind of young boy, who is more popular with everyone. ''s favorite.


    In the first few years, Zhang Yifan had a very happy life in the tile house. He is very talented and intelligent. He has read thousands of books in Zhang''s house since he was a child. He is young, but he has a lot of knowledge. He also understands all kinds of states much more than his peers. He never forgets the scriptures and classics. He can understand the Taoist scriptures that the new disciples of the same period find obscure and difficult to understand.


    It took only three years for Zhang Yifan to inhale Qi into his body and become a true immortal cultivator. He was the fastest rookie disciple in Wawu Mountain for a hundred years at that time.


    When he was ten years old, he became a high-profile rookie in Wawu Mountain. He was trained by the door, all kinds of panacea, scriptures and classics were openly supplied, and even the magic tools that were given were of great origin.


    "I came from a family of big landlords, and I''m very talented. I''m also very good at cultivating immortals. I joined the sect of immortals early. It''s really a perfect start."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, if the next development is good, and the vulgarity is well developed, this person can understand the world at a young age and understand the state of mind, and he will surely be able to condense the golden elixir in the future and become the pillar of the immortal gate. .


    Because in his diary, Wawu Mountain a hundred years ago, passed down for thousands of years, the most powerful master is Jindan monk, although in the eyes of the monks in the transformation of the gods, he has only walked a small part of the long journey of qi, but in Wawu Mountain , The monks in this realm are already the pillars of the sect, and the elders with top strength are first-class.


    However, next, the style of the diary changed abruptly, which caught Yunsu a little off guard.


    "On the first day of the new year, at the Baixian Banquet in the door, I saw a person, a very beautiful young lady. When she appeared, even Baihua was bleak. Although it was the first time I saw it, I felt as if I know, Senior Sister, Zhongsun Qiuxue."


    "On the second day of the new year, Yu, I miss Senior Sister."


    "On the third day of the new year, Qing, I miss Senior Sister."


    "On the fourth day of the new year, I''m afraid I''m ill, and I miss Senior Sister."


    Yunsu turned over two pages and was speechless, and found that this promising young friend Zhang Yifan had fallen in love with a young girl, and fell in love with a senior sister named Zhongsun Qiuxue.


    You asked Xun Xian, who you said earlier, about the tiled house with swords, where is the living being?


    It''s not scary for a child to fall in love early. Most people have this kind of indescribable past, those days when they were sneaky, hiding in a corner and thinking about it. Yunsu also had it.


    But, uh, that senior sister is a little old, she was thirty-six years old when I first met.


    A ten-year-old cultivator, and a thirty-six-year-old young lady, no matter how you look at it, the painting style is strange and not very friendly.


    However, Zhang Yifan''s description of her is that she is pure and clean, unstained by dust, beautiful like a fairy, and cold, but when she glanced at him inadvertently, that momentary feeling was like a mother''s care.


    As a talented person, Zhang Yifan painted this senior sister''s face, which made Yunsu instantly feel the excitement of peeking into the children''s biggest secrets.


    The Senior Sister Zhongsun Qiuxue in the painting is beautiful, she looks very young and not old, and because she grew up in Wawu Mountain since she was a child, she rarely goes down the mountain, and spends most of her time cultivating, so she looks quite young.


    But this kind of innocence, compared with the girl who sells ginseng beards in the daytime, is completely two concepts. One is like morning dew, and the other is like autumn frost.


    According to Yunsu''s aesthetics, this young lady is also an ordinary beauty, with a little bit of aura, but Zhang Yifan''s children like it.


    In the following diary, Zhang Yifan succeeded in attracting the attention of the senior sister because of many misunderstandings, and he went to her every three days in the name of asking for advice.


    Although the senior sister is still as cold as ever, she takes good care of this ten-year-old genius junior brother and answers any questions. Moreover, gradually, Zhang Yifan, in order to please the senior sister, has a purpose and studies hard, and occasionally he can solve the problems that trouble her. Some cultivation problems, this back and forth, not only Zhang Yifan''s cultivation speed is getting faster and faster, but Senior Sister''s cultivation has also improved a lot.


    The love of children makes ordinary people degenerate, but makes geniuses crazy.


    In order to win the favor of that senior sister, Zhang Yifan spent almost all of his time on cultivation practice, and even the diary was not serious, it was extremely simple.


    In the diary, he is sometimes happy and sometimes melancholy. Sometimes longing, sometimes afraid.


    Suddenly one day, Zhang Yifan found out that his senior sister was crying, crying very sadly, and he got a bolt from the blue when he asked.


    It turns out that the senior sister likes another person, also from the Wawu School. That senior brother who can be called the most talented in the past 100 years has achieved a small Dantian after only 50 years of cultivation. He is the youngest person who is most likely to achieve Jindan after 100 years of Wawu Mountain. master.


    Compared with the vast majority of monks who practiced hard for one or two hundred years, but their dantian dried up and turned into yellow sand in the end, this senior brother is extremely amazing. His time is extremely abundant, and his age advantage is too great.


    Zhongsun Qiuxue''s father, an elder in Wawu Mountain, knew his daughter''s thoughts and asked someone to match, but he was categorically rejected.


    The young master only asked Xiuxian in his heart, and he didn''t even give the elders face.


    This bad news broke the child Zhang Yifan in an instant. The senior sister thought that he was fighting for her own injustice. She told the whole story of her feelings for the senior brother, and said it in a poignant and beautiful way. I have a heart.


    "Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes, and senior sister must have fallen in love with him because of his extraordinary aptitude. He cultivated quickly and fell in love with him I only sigh that Zhang Yifan was born at an untimely time, and he is too young..."


    Yun Su hurriedly flipped through the next page, and found that not only was this little kid not overwhelmed by the bad news, but he was determined to catch up with the gap in cultivation caused by the age gap, and decided to close the gate, and he would not be able to break through without breaking through.


    Before he retreated, he wrote a letter to Zhongsun Qiuxue, in which he persuaded him a bit. Instead of using the good years to talk about love, it is better to devote himself to cultivation, and his cultivation will be high. Many things may turn for the better.


    The retreat this time is twenty years.


    Zhang Yifan left the customs at the age of 26. He was already a handsome young man. He also made a self-portrait. After 20 years, his Dantian Xiaocheng has far surpassed what the senior sister thought of him back then.


    "I''m afraid there is a high-energy warning ahead."


    Yunsu felt the thickness of this diary, and there was not much left, and when he read that he returned with the power of the king, he was full of pride. hunch.


    Sure enough, as soon as the page was turned, the plot of spicy eyes appeared.


    Yunsu closed the diary and decided to go to bed first and look back.


    This time, I practiced immortality, repaired broken books, and bought some ginseng beards. One thing after another, I even delayed sleeping.


    This piece of Yifan''s diary has already entered the library, and I''m not afraid of it running away. In addition to this diary, there are also some cultivation books written by him. There are many things such as mind spells and attacks, all of which are stones from other mountains. For reference, spy on the inside story of Dacheng Dynasty''s immortal cultivation world.


    He waved his hand to extinguish the candle, and fell asleep. Resting while recovering his mind, he digested some of the insights from the previous practice of the soaring cloud and fog celestial art.


    ??

 Chapter 45： Its going to change

    After sleeping for three or five days at a time, he wakes up and competes with the gods.


    Yunsu stretched the most comfortable waist, and woke up as soon as it was dawn.


    The quiet breeze of the small building, the rich spiritual energy, when the door was opened, the dead old trees and the large pool with clear water and no fish came into view, but it seemed a little different.


    The water in the ancient well has overflowed, forming a trickle into the large pool.


    In this yard, everything seems to be fine, but there is little vitality.


    Yunsu knew how to use the technique of "withered trees meet spring", but he didn''t want to change the fate of that dead tree. He lived his whole life, worms and birds pecked at him, and finally died. Maybe it was a relief for the tree.


    Seeing that there were dark clouds in the sky, but there was no purple air coming to the sky, Yunsu suddenly became interested, and went back to the house to get a sackcloth, a fishing rod and a bamboo basket, and dug some insect bait from the corner, and went out with great interest. Go fishing.


    "Brother Yun, it''s going to rain today."


    Wang Xuanji just got up to see it, and hurriedly took out an umbrella to chase after him. Yun Su pointed to the mink clothing and hat on his back, and went out.


    The last time Yunhai went fishing, it brought back Yunsu''s childhood memories.


    At that time, my parents were still there, and the family lived happily in the countryside together. Whenever it rained, Yunsu would take her small bamboo pole and go fishing by the river.


    There are verdant bamboo forests on both sides of the small river.


    At that moment, the fisherman was no longer there for the catch, there was no one in the wilderness, and the light rain relieved his worries, as if he could feel a different world and a different self.


    All the way to the north of the city, at the gate of the academy, I happened to meet He Buyu, who was sleepy and slack.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Haha, go fishing."


    Yunsu pointed to the Yueshui River outside the city, said hello, smiled and left.


    As soon as he left the city, a light rain started to fall from the sky.


    Tomb-sweeping day is approaching, and there will naturally be more rain. The rain during the Qingming season is a bit warmer than the spring rain, and a bit cooler than the summer rain. Let the raindrops fall on her body, Yunsu took a deep breath, mixed with the rain. The air smells so good, infiltrating the heart and spleen.


    Outside the north of the city, there were few pedestrians, only a few soldiers guarding the gate.


    Not far from the city is the Yueshui River, a huge backwater bay. I chose a sharp terrain. There is a big willow tree behind the fishing position. I sit cross-legged on a stone platform under the tree. The rod is lightly thrown, and the silk-drawn fishing line falls into the water, leaving only a hand-milled float that undulates slightly on the water surface.


    In order not to bully the fish, Yunsu did not use any mana, the mana sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and the original innocent body disappeared.


    In the breeze and drizzle, I fished the Spring River alone. In a short time, I caught five fish. Whenever there was a fish to eat the bait, I would lift the rod skillfully without hurting the mouth of the fish.


    Fishing in the rain, I really found the feeling of my childhood again. When I recall all kinds of things in this world of immortals, I always feel strange and strange.


    When I came down from Yaoshan Mountain and moved into Yuyang City, I occasionally encountered ghosts talking about things that were related to me, and I solved them easily. But deep down, Yunsu still yearns for a life that is peaceful and far away from the world.


    Therefore, even though the cultivation base has reached a very high level, Yunsu still does not mix too many things like ghosts and ghosts. Except for the city **** who took the initiative to come to the door, even the land man and the old fox have never been involved. Stop by for a drink and a meal.


    Liu''s mansion''s love between demons is related to the immortal order of immortality. The growth of the five sons of the Xuanmu faction is both a responsibility and a commitment, and Wang Xuanji is also related to the cohesion of an immortal decree of longevity.


    There is also the Wushan Sword Palace, where people and things may be related to the secret of the ancient tree of longevity, even if it is only a clue.


    Not to mention the recent escape from the elixir of ten thousand years, don''t think about it, Yunsu also knows that it will involve some shocking events and great opportunities.


    In contrast, Zhang Yifan''s diary, on the contrary, seems to be more like a predestined relationship, and it is a small episode of buying a library.


    But Yunsu didn''t deliberately urge them or add fuel to these events.


    "The water of the river is endless for ten thousand years, not only because it follows the current, but also because the best is like water, and it goes with the flow."


    Yunsu gradually figured out some things, and his mood relaxed a lot. Some recent events made him understand a truth. The speed of cultivation is too fast, the strength is getting stronger and stronger, the strength is getting more and more transcendent, and the understanding is more and more. But there seems to be more and more people who don''t understand.


    The so-called Tao is endless, and the same is true for cultivators in the God Transformation Realm.


    "what."


    Yunsu felt something, and looked back at the North City Gate, only to see He Buyu holding an oil-paper umbrella, holding two wine bottles in his hand, and waving to this side.


    "Mr. Su, it''s so elegant. The wind blows and the rain is blowing, sitting on the fish platform, have you ever caught a fish?"


    He Buyu handed over a bottle of wine and a pack of five-spice mashed beans. Yunsu recognized it at a glance as a five-year-old Yuquan Brewing. No wonder he woke up so early, it turned out to be an alcohol addiction.


    "The wisher took the bait and only caught five small fish. It happened that the pond at home was empty, so I could raise some."


    Yunsu raised his head and took a sip. On a light rainy day, drinking Yuquan Brew, which was not too high in degree, was more refreshing and refreshing.


    He Buyu is also a man of temperament, sitting on the corner of the big stone platform, drinking more vigorously.


    "Master doesn''t seem to be in a good mood today."


    "Yeah, family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, and worries."


    Although He Buyu said that, it was not like the self-pity that Yunsu occasionally showed when he first saw him, but a simple sigh.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    Yunsu lightly lifted the pole and caught another fish.


    "Prime Minister Wang''s reform finally failed three days ago, and my hexagrams are really effective.


    In the past three years, although the reform and new policy has offended many people, it has greatly increased the taxation of the court. Wang Shang was prosperous and strong, and his culture was prosperous, so he gradually became interested in martial arts, and wanted to go west to the city of Hantian and expedition to Wulan.


    Prime Minister Wang remonstrated against the war, believing that it would take at least seven years for the Dacheng Dynasty to achieve a truly prosperous country and a strong people, and then it would not be too late to solve the Ulan Kingdom.


    As a result, a few days ago, the Ulan iron cavalry repeatedly killed my Dacheng caravan, and even made a human head into a jug and sent it outside the city of Hantian to shout. The king was furious and decided to go west. Wang Chengxiang was charged with various guilt for the reform, and as a result, he was dismissed in court and ordered a thorough investigation of the reform. "


    He Buyu took another big mouthful and ate a few peas, and continued talking regardless of whether Yunsu heard it clearly or not.


    "Since Prime Minister Wang stepped down, so many reform officials were killed. The prefect of Yangming Prefecture and the county magistrate of Yuyang City have just resigned in the past few days.


    When the border war resumes, not to mention the suffering of the people, how many of those iron-clad elite soldiers can come back alive under the Ulan iron cavalry. Before the war started, there were many more refugees and beggars in Yuyang City, so how could the Ulan country not receive them? The news, on the contrary, has no fear, doubles the provocation, alas, the wolf''s ambition. "


    Although Yun Su is a cultivator, she is still a little interested in the current situation.


    "Master''s news is very well-informed."


    "Haha, my third uncle is the right servant of the military department."


    Yunsu was speechless, no wonder your news is so well-informed.


    "This human dynasty has been respected by kingship since ancient times. When you are used, you are a very high-ranking minister.


    From what you said in the past, that king doesn''t seem to be a foolish monarch. Dacheng and Wulan have been at war for two hundred years, and they know each other too well. Since Dacheng dares to go on an expedition in the West, the fullness of the treasury may not be his biggest reliance. "


    Yunsu is an immortal cultivator, not an immortal. Naturally, he doesn''t know where the king''s confidence came from to be able to go on an expedition to Ulan.


    Judging from the book, the power of the Ulan Kingdom is stronger than that of the grassland kings in ancient China. The herdsmen turned their horses and rode and shot pawns. For the Dacheng army without the protection of the city and the mountains and rivers, it was a huge force. advantage.


    For two hundred years, they have been defending more and attacking less, so why did they suddenly dare to go west outside the customs?


    "What Mr. said is very true, and this matter is not a secret, so it''s okay to tell Mr.


    When the king of the dynasty issued an edict every year to search for immortals and seek medicine, the immortal medicine for longevity was not found, but for some unknown reason, Wawu Mountain was suddenly sealed as the holy mountain of immortality, and Zhiyang Zhenren, the head of the Wawu Sect, was appointed as the current national teacher. This time, it was said that the national teacher was instigating the king. "


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, remembering the book of Xianyou Jiu he read last night, and some things were connected.


    "Where is this Wawu Mountain? It sounds unremarkable, what kind of Jianghu martial art is it?"


    "Although this Wawu Mountain is not well-known, it has a legend of immortals since ancient times, and it is also the most famous Taoist mountain in Kyushu in the west of Dacheng. I heard that people nearby can occasionally see immortals flying with swords Years of Disasters , and even the immortals of Wawu Mountain came down to heal and save people."


    Yunsu frowned slightly, and seemed to say to himself, "A cultivator who hastily got involved in the war of a mortal dynasty is not afraid of being entangled in cause and effect and causing the rise and fall of the dynasty."


    "More than that. There are people who cultivate immortals to participate, and naturally there are also people from the rivers and lakes. My third uncle took the imperial edict to Wushan Sword Palace yesterday." He Buyu drank the rest of the wine and said:


    "The Qingming Festival is approaching, and I will go back to Yangming House tomorrow to visit my relatives. If nothing happens, sir, I will not go to the three western states in the near future. When I go out, I have to be careful that the spies of Ulan will sneak into this rear area and destroy it.


    The war is going to happen in ten months. It will be three to five days as soon as possible, and a month and a half as slow. If this Yuyang city is not safe in the future, sir, you can go with me to Yangmingfu City to take shelter for a while. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master."


    Yunsu stood up, bowed her hands slightly, and thanked him.


    After He Buyu finished speaking, he sat quietly for a while and then left, saying that he had to pack some things. Yunsu looked at the fish in the fish basket and stopped fishing, so he packed up and went home.


    Immortal cultivators were involved in dynastic wars, Wawu Mountain was named a Taoist holy mountain, and the head of the sect was named a national teacher. In addition, he also issued an imperial decree to send Jianghumen to fight.


    This ambitious king is afraid that he wants to use the help of immortal cultivators and martial arts masters to solve the feud of Wulan in one fell swoop.


    Yunsu suddenly discovered that there are still many things in this world that are not changed by personal will, and they also come out of nowhere, so you should prepare early.


    Moreover, I happened to get Nawawu Xianyouji, and I learned some secrets. Whether it is a coincidence or the general trend, it seems to indicate that the situation is going to change in the future.


    The wind is getting stronger and the rain is also getting heavier.

 Chapter 46： Heaven Cannon Sword Burial

    Yunsu returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, talked to Wang Xuanji, and went back to the house for seclusion.


    It was rare to open the rear window, and what you saw was a small courtyard like a patio, surrounded by houses and courtyard walls, where the little girl planted two broods of bananas that were one person tall.


    Qingming rain hits the green banana trees, dripping, dripping.


    In the afternoon, the rain was a little heavier, and one or two spring thunder could be faintly heard in the distance.


    Yunsu sat on the bamboo chair by the window, leaned back, and continued to read the book of Xianyou Ji in a tiled house.


    The last time I saw Zhang Yifan in seclusion for 20 years, his dantian was small, and his cultivation had advanced greatly, so he was going to confess to the senior sister Zhongsun Qiuxue that he, the most promising junior brother in Wawu Xianshan in the past five hundred years, wants to be beautiful. Marry her senior sister and give her the best love for the rest of her life.


    However, on the next page of the diary, Huo Ran wrote.


    "I haven''t seen Senior Sister for 20 years. She is still so beautiful, and she is still so cold. The only thing I do is treat me as before, and she is still as good as before, but why, why has everything changed..."


    In this diary, the handwriting is scribbled, and there are even a few typos.


    After 20 years of seclusion, Zhang Yifan discovered that everything had changed after he left.


    In the past 20 years, Zhang Yifan, with his extraordinary aptitude and tenacity, as well as his love for his senior sister, has grown into a super genius in Wawu Mountain without knowing it.


    However, the senior sister who was in agony was actually married to the senior brother who had vowed to cultivate into an immortal and asked the sky.


    Zhang Yifan described the ins and outs of the whole thing in detail in his diary.


    Senior sister told him that thanks to the letter he wrote back then, and then set an example to go to a forbidden place to retreat, which gave him the greatest encouragement.


    The younger brother was only ten years old, and he had only been up the mountain for four years. He was able to make such a move to persuade himself. The sister was very moved.


    So, Zhongsun Qiuxue also chose the same method to close the deadlock.


    In her opinion, the younger brother is not very old, but he has been smart since he was a child. He has a unique side to see the problem. This matter is indeed simplified and complicated. It is absolutely right. The higher the score, the greater the chance of achieving good things.


    When he was in retreat, Zhongsun Qiuxue was thirty-six years old.


    Ten years later, at the age of forty-six, in the forty-third year of cultivation, this senior sister, who had good aptitude and started to cultivate at the age of three, achieved Dantian in one fell swoop.


    Compared with Zhang Yifan, who has achieved a small dantian in just 20 years, Senior Sister may seem a lot mediocre, and even his cultivation base is much worse.


    However, senior sister did not retreat for immortality, nor to compete with others, but to marry that senior.


    This time, Elder Zhongsun went out in person, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his affection, or if he promised that senior brother something, and he finally talked about this marriage with a cheeky face.


    The senior brother changed his mind and agreed to marry this senior sister.


    I haven''t seen you for 20 years. I''ve been cultivating for you, but you marry a woman and want to be a mother.


    Twenty years of obsession collapsed at once, Zhang Yifan''s head turned white overnight, and the pain was unbearable.


    He has no way to complain about senior sister. He doesn''t like that duplicitous senior brother, and even thinks he is hypocritical. However, what he hates most is himself, why did it take 20 years to leave the country?


    If the qualifications were better, the Dantian would become successful in ten years, and there might still be a chance.


    Why did Senior Sister want to fall in love with him? Could it really be that the marriage was pre-determined?


    Why did Senior Sister fall in love with him at first sight, why did he have to not marry him? Could it be that her fortune is really shallow?


    "Zhang Yifan, ah Zhang Yifan, how can there be so many predestined marriages for love and love in this world, love at first sight, if he doesn''t marry, after all, it''s your senior brother with outstanding aptitude and fast cultivation speed, so he probably looks good too.


    Have you ever seen a young and beautiful woman fall in love with the beggar on the street, who caresses the villagers? She is the most well-known banshee in the world who loves scholars, and everyone is either a scholar or a rich family.


    If you were born 20 years earlier, and you are still so amazing, you are a bit ugly, and your senior sister has a good chance of falling in love with you at first sight. "


    Yunsu could feel the kind of pain he felt, because that diary had been broken for ten years.


    In the past ten years, Zhang Yifan has only recorded one word.


    liquor!


    Except for the word "wine", what happened in the past ten years, Zhang Yifan didn''t write a word, never mention it, it seems that apart from wine, there is nothing else in his ten years.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too lonely and can''t find anyone to talk to, or maybe it''s because I''m so angry that I don''t spit out unpleasantly. Ten years later, the diary continues.


    This time, even Yunsu felt that good fortune was tricking people, and things went wrong in ten years.


    In Zhang Yifan''s writings, the righteous senior brother cheated to marry the senior sister, and with the help of the elder''s father-in-law, he rose rapidly. In the last five years, he became the youngest elder in Wawu Mountain.


    Although he is not an elder with the strength of Jindan, he still holds a high position, and his cultivation is getting higher and higher.


    Zhang Yifan, who is also in the realm of Dantian, after drinking, every time he dared to come up with various names to challenge him, he couldn''t beat him, and then he went back to drink in anger.


    And every time I see Senior Sister, I feel that she is unhappy and has a bad life.


    On the other hand, that senior brother became stronger and stronger. Gradually, Zhang Yifan was no longer his opponent at all.


    It was mentioned in the diary that this senior brother repeatedly made Zhang Yifan vomit blood from anger. After each defeat, he must show a gentleman''s demeanor, enlighten and persuade this little junior brother, and then beat him in public next time. .


    "Despicable and shameless."


    Rao Shiyunsu has read many movies, TV dramas and novels, but still thinks this person is disgusting, so he scolds while watching. It''s a pity that it happened a hundred years ago, otherwise, if you drive Zixia Xiangyun, you must go to seek justice.


    In the long run, after ten years, Zhang Yifan, who was puzzled, finally figured out the problem.


    It was also a time when I went to see Senior Sister quietly, saw her crying in secret, and asked repeatedly to find out the truth.


    It turns out that this senior brother, who was always referred to by Zhang Yifan as ''he'' in his diary, actually obtained a volume of powerful scriptures during an outing experience before he got married:


    "The Sutra of Sunburn"


    This volume of the Sunburst Sutra has a very fast cultivation speed. It is the supreme scripture that directly points to the Golden Core avenue. It can make people cultivate a body of Sunburn True Essence. A scorching sun sword qi, with the realm of Dantian Xiaocheng, the elder of the Dantian Zaocheng who hit the door bowed his head and conceded defeat.


    This Sunburning Sutra has almost no flaws, it is fast to cultivate, pure yang is strong, and it can also add certain attributes to one''s mana and become the true essence of burning sun.


    In the eyes of Senior Sister, its only drawback is ten years of blood and tears, but in Zhang Yifan''s view, this book of scriptures is simply flawless.


    Because, the premise of cultivating the True Sun Sutra must be a body of pure Yang, and once you touch a woman, you will break the gong. Crippled and even dead.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    This arrogant, cheerful and boring laughter was written by Zhang Yifan himself in his diary.


    Although Zhang Yifan felt very sad when he thought of the elder sister who had been a widow for ten years, and cursed and swore at the elder brother who had scolded the wolf''s ambition, but after insisting on it for a few days, he still revealed his true nature in his diary.


    Yunsu was not surprised.


    There is no such thing as selfishness. When reading Zhang Yifan''s diary, it is natural to put it into this perspective, to stand on his side, and to despise that senior brother as a villain.


    Moreover, judging from the words in this thick tile-roofed travelogue, Zhang Yifan has a very good character, except that he has left his parents and family since he was a child and lacks the love of his parents. Senior sister developed feelings, and nothing else.


    On the contrary, it was that senior brother, who also recorded a lot of his words and deeds in his diary. He really looked like a gentleman on the surface, but he was a **** behind his back.


    Moreover, Yunsu guessed that this person was very likely to marry Zhongsun Qiuxue for the sake of becoming a high-ranking person. This was a huge crime.


    "On the third day of the seventh lunar month, it''s the birthday of the little sister. The sister cried again, and her face was red and swollen..."


    When Zhang Yifan went to give gifts for Zhongsun Qiuxue''s birthday, he found that something was wrong with her, and after repeated questioning, it turned out that the two had quarreled, and he even moved.


    The reason was that the senior sister wanted to have a meal with him to celebrate her birthday, but she was rejected and quarreled. The senior sister reached out and tried to pull him, but he slapped him in the face.


    "It''s been ten years, and he hasn''t even touched Senior Sister once."


    This incident completely ignited Zhang Yifan''s anger. He took up his sword and went to the cave where the senior brother practiced to seek an explanation. As a result, he made a mistake and discovered an amazing truth.


    That senior brother, who has a bright future and is known as the best candidate for the future head of Wawu Xianshan, actually used the blood of a pure Yang man to strengthen his cultivation of the Sunburst Sutra in secret.


    Zhang Yifan recognized at a glance that the evil art was from the Wulan Kingdom, and after a little thought, he already understood everything.


    Of course, like all villains, this senior is not a vegetarian, and what should have happened happened naturally.


    The next thing, because it was abusive, Yunsu skipped it and skipped directly to the end of the diary.


    Zhang Yifan returned to the Zhang family in Guluo Town. He had been dormant in the library building, sweeping the floor to make a living. He spent several years recovering from the injury. After reconsidering the pain, he found that the root of everything was that he was not strong enough.


    So, he left this Wahwu Immortal Travels, as well as the training books. On the one hand, he hopes that the descendants of Zhang''s family can meet the fate of immortals again. one day.


    On the other hand, he also hopes to record the darkest past event in the history of Wawu Xianshan, so that if someone in the same way discovers it in the future, he might also be able to expose that person''s wolf ambitions.


    Then, he went to a Jedi that he accidentally discovered while fleeing.


    Heaven Cannon Sword Burial!


    "The burial of the Heavenly Remnant Sword should result in ten deaths and no return. If any senior or master sees the diary and is able to sympathize with the heavens and others and uphold justice, I, Zhang Yifan, would like to cast a blood curse:


    If you do not enter reincarnation, you will be a slave forever. "


    When he saw this, Yunsu let out a long sigh, his heart was surging, he seemed to see a strange man with a **** vengeance, his sword pointed at the sky, and left a blood curse that lasted a hundred years at the end of this Xianyouji, UU reading www.uukanshu .com and then resolutely went to the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial, which was said to have died without a return.


    Yunsu sensed the blood curse, pinched his fingers, and sighed. Sure enough, he was still in jail after a hundred years, but it seemed that his state was a bit strange.


    "It''s fate when you meet me, so let me, an ordinary man who only knows how to fish, drink tea, and drink for pleasure every day, will do justice for you."


    Of course, while Yun Su was rarely moved with compassion, he was also extremely vigilant. After all, this world is in a mess. If someone made up a big story, left a fake news, and deceived people to go to Tiancunjian to bury their heads, they would lose a lot of money. .


    Although it is true from the blood curse, it is not a big mistake to be careful.


    As soon as Yunsu finished his words, he felt a tumbling in the sea of ??consciousness. I saw a phantom figure condensed above the cloud platform, and a figure faintly appeared on it. He was bowing to the sky. The imposing manner of his is not the same as the previous two immortals of immortality.


    The man in the phantom looks exactly like Zhang Yifan''s self-portrait in the diary.


    The figure was trapped in the land of ten thousand swords, suffering unbearably, but he prayed devoutly in the dark, even the immortal decree of longevity recorded the sign of this sincerity, which moved the heavens.


    "Strange, the two immortal phantoms of Shemale Love and Wang Xuanji only condensed after a certain period of time, but this one actually condensed phantoms as soon as they agreed.


    This person has been buried in the Heavenly Remnant Sword for 100 years, and he can still produce such a strong vision of the Immortal Immortal Order of Longevity. "


    The immortal decree of longevity unexpectedly condensed a phantom in advance, which made Yunsu puzzled, but he felt a little more relaxed. Being able to condense the immortal decree of longevity was even more worth doing. Moreover, it indirectly proved that Zhang Yifan did not lie. people.

 Chapter 47： cautiously

    In Yuyang City in the evening, the light rain is beginning to rest.


    On the official road leading to the three states in the western border, a jujube red hot-blooded BMW is galloping towards Yuyang City. There is a short postman on the horse, with a small yellow flag on his waist, half squatting on the horse. , stooped down, and when he saw that he was approaching a post station thirty miles outside Yuyang City, the post soldier suddenly shouted loudly:


    "Eight hundred miles urgently!"


    The post station did not dare to neglect, the **** horse that had been prepared had already been brought out, and the courier gave a share of the emergency military information on his shoulders to the courier, then turned over and rode on it, and continued to gallop towards the capital, another copy of the same military information They were immediately sent to the direction of Yangming House.


    Thirty miles away, it will arrive in a short time. The post road from Yuyang City to Yangming Mansion is built outside Xicheng, crossing the Yueshui River to the north. There are always more pedestrians, vehicles and horses on the post road near the city. The **** shouted loudly.


    "Eight hundred miles urgently!"


    Many ordinary people in Yuyang City have seen this scene. The official road in the direction of the western border has not been expedited for many years.


    "It''s urgent for 800 miles. I haven''t seen it for some years. I''m afraid the war will start again in the direction of Hantian City."


    "I heard that a few days ago, troops and horses in the three states in the western border were frequently mobilized, and there were also large troops passing by in the north. I was afraid that there was going to be a war."


    "Ugh!¡­"


    Many people in Yuyang saw this scene, and there was a lot of discussion. The knowledgeable old master, looking towards the west border, sighed and looked sad.


    When there is a war at the border, people are always going to die.


    Often a war is over, but the associated epidemics, bandits and refugees take years to subside.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu was only two or three miles away from the West City Wall, and that angry roar naturally alarmed Yunsu, who had just made up his mind to go out for a walk.


    Hiding his figure, with a graceful air, he arrived at the west city wall in the blink of an eye, his spiritual sense peeked out from afar, and he had already seen the 800-mile urgent military situation on the back of the courier.


    In the direction of Hantian City, the Jinwu general Dai Tianlan and the national teacher Zhiyang Zhenren led an army of 200,000 people and had already left the Hantian City, aiming directly at Dayuecheng, the steppe gateway of Wulan Kingdom.


    The military information that was sent to Yangming Mansion was accompanied by an order from Jinwu General Dai Tianlan and the National Master Zhiyang Zhenren to Yangzhou War Commander He Yuming, the right servant of the Ministry of War. The army had left the city and ordered him to deal with Yangzhou well. The state''s next food and grass **** matters, and urgently urged the Jianghu factions in the three prefectures in Yangzhou to come to the front line, and the martial arts masters from the three states in the west have already set off with the army.


    There was no more information mentioned in the military information, but the news that the 200,000 army had left the fortress made Yunsu startled.


    This westward expedition is already an arrow from the string, and it cannot be stopped.


    Judging from Zhang Yifan''s diary, the virtuous real Zhiyang, who had been dormant for a hundred years, finally ascended the position of the national teacher of the Dacheng Dynasty, and facilitated the Western Expedition to attack the Ulan Kingdom.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, if this person is only obsessed with power and magic, obsessed with the power of immortality, and wants to use the western expedition to Wulan to increase the luck of the Dacheng Dynasty, so that the entire Wawu Xianshan can take advantage of the east wind of the state religion to go up several floors, and he As a national teacher, I can also become the official Taoist leader of the Dacheng Dynasty, and the respect of the cultivation world, for Dacheng, the harm is not so great.


    But judging from his practice of the Ulan forbidden method, he has to make people suspect that if it is an undercover agent sent by the Ulan Kingdom or an undercover immortal cultivator with a very high specification, the destructive power in the future will be astonishing.


    "If it is the latter, no matter whether this Western expedition succeeds or fails, Wulan will be the winner."


    The post horse was gone, and the post road became calm again. Yunsu whispered, and the breeze went back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu in a fluttering way. He didn''t eat dinner and went straight back to the house.


    The war between the Wulan Kingdom and the Dacheng Dynasty has already kicked off. For a while, it is difficult for even immortal cultivators to change the general trend.


    This will be a slaughter of hundreds of thousands of people, involving millions of people, and even more common people. It is already a dynastic war.


    Yunsu didn''t know how many trump cards he secretly prepared for the westward expedition initiated by the Dacheng Dynasty, and how many chances he had to win, but the words of fierce battle against danger are not as simple as words.


    For civilians, soldiers and generals, martial arts people, cultivators, and even any so-called cultivator who wants to interfere in this dispute regardless of secular cause and effect and the sins of the dynasty, but does not take all forces in the eyes of the so-called cultivation world. is just as dangerous.


    Yun Su only has some basic understanding of the cultivation forces of the Dacheng Dynasty, and the one he is a little familiar with is only in the territory of Yangzhou. As for the distant Wulan Kingdom, he has only seen it from historical books and some travel notes. The understanding of the country''s cultivation world is even more blank.


    "Then it''s fine if the real person Zhiyang doesn''t do anything wrong. Once he does something wrong, he has to be the bell guy to untie the bell. Let''s get busy with Zhang Yifan first."


    Yun Su decided to go out, so naturally he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    After taking stock of the current cards, because of the great opportunity brought by the Immortal Immortal Token, after realizing the Great Dao, the realm is close to the perfection of the realm of God Transformation, but the actual cultivation level is still far behind.


    Under normal circumstances, if you devote yourself to seclusion in a place with abundant spiritual energy such as Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and your realm is close to perfection, it means that you will not encounter any bottlenecks in the next cultivation. can break through.


    This period of time can be as short as three or five years, or as long as decades. The size of the dantian is different, the quality of the golden core is different, the mana required to break through the realm is different, and the strength after the breakthrough is different.


    Unless you can find the treasures of heaven and earth, top-quality spiritual pills, or a certain paradise, it is possible to shorten this process.


    To put it simply, in terms of personal cultivation, the realm is extremely high. Due to the existence of the sea of ????knowledge, his mana is also extremely amazing, far exceeding the same level. The cultivation of Yin-Yang Fish Diagram makes the recovery of mana extremely fast, and the operation of mana becomes faster and more convenient.


    In terms of spells, the five-element spells and the wind, rain, thunder and lightning derived from the five elements can basically be done at the fingertips, and because they understand some of the rules of the Great Dao, they are powerful.


    There are also edicts of forbidden laws that can come in handy. Other spells and methods are not lore, but they can be used against the enemy.


    In addition to this, the biggest trump card at the moment is the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword.


    "It''s better to bring some more things to be prepared."


    Yunsu imagined a worst-case scenario, that is, encountering danger and being trapped somewhere. Although he has made up his mind, UU reading www.uukanshu. com try not to enter the burial of the Heavenly Remnant Sword that has been trapped by Zhang Yifan for a hundred years, but people sitting at home are still suffering from the sky, and when they go out, who can say the best, and plan for the worst to meet all kinds of difficulties .


    If you bring enough food and water, even if you are trapped, you will have a lot of room to turn around.


    "I didn''t need to go out before, and the method of storing things was not urgent, but now it is a top priority."


    When deducing the method of flying, Yunsu also studied the method of storage, and he had some eyebrows. Now that he was going out, he didn''t bring a lot of food and drinking water, and he felt uneasy.


    Sitting down with his knees crossed, he took out an old purse he used before, and floated in front of him.


    A few days ago, when the City God Zao Wou-Ki came to visit, he showed Yunsu a lot of inspiration by using the technique of imperial incense, fire and divine light and the method of hiding things.


    Zao Wou-Ki''s method of hiding things looks very mysterious, but in fact the principle is very simple. He just used the incense and fire magic to directly dig a small space on his own dharma body, and it is stable for a long time, and then used to hide things. .


    His spiritual body is condensed with incense and maintained by the power of merit. It can be big or small. When taking things and hiding them, Yunsu can see it very clearly. There is no profound connotation, but directly hidden In the incense dharma phase.


    So when deducing this method of hiding things, the initial idea was to create a storage space by mana.


    The last time I traveled around Taixu, that axe cut through the chaos, and separated the two qi, which contained some spatial Dao rules, and I also learned some of the true meanings when I retreated.


    However, when Yunsu tried to simulate that trace of true meaning and cast spells to describe the rules, there was a faint feeling of being torn apart from the old purse.


    "Unfortunately, ordinary cotton and linen fabrics can''t afford such weird rules of truth."

 Chapter 48： wishful bag

    "The direction is right, but unfortunately the material is too bad."


    Due to the problem of materials, Yunsu finally gave up this method and prepared to change his mind.


    If you follow the example of Zao Wou-Ki, the City God, dig a hole in your body, and then use the physical body of a spiritual cultivator to practice this method of hiding things, it should be the easiest way to draw a gourd.


    But the experience of this kind of method is definitely not good for Yunsu. It feels strange to refine herself into a magic weapon. Just digging a hole and digging a hole in the body is too negative.


    The utensils for holding things are not big enough, so what if we changed the logic and made things smaller?


    When deducing Yan Tengyun and driving the fog, what Yunsu thought in his mind was that Sun Monkey was learning somersaults in the mountains. If he didn''t learn this way, he disliked the speed too slowly. He finally got a satisfactory somersault cloud.


    And when you think about it carefully, there are many clues in myths and legends about the way of hiding things.


    The most famous, of course, is the mustard seed of Sumina!


    Yun Su pondered for a while, and recalled the villains from the Lilliputian Kingdom that he saw during the last time when the Fox got married in Baihuagu.


    The villains of the Lilliputian Kingdom were all less than ankle-high, and the group of villains had a large number of people. As a result, only two seats were taken at the wedding banquet.


    The smaller the person, the smaller the space they occupy.


    Sumina is in mustard seeds!


    The huge Mount Sumeru can be put into a mustard seed for two reasons. Maybe the mustard seed contains the heaven and earth, which can naturally accommodate Mount Sumeru. Maybe it is because Mount Sumeru has become smaller and smaller than the mustard seed. can fit in.


    Today, Yunsu has no ready-made treasures of heaven and earth in his hands, and his understanding of the great Dao as small as space and as large as the universe is far from enough. For the time being, it is impossible to create a large space with him out of thin air.


    If you want to create a portable space that looks tall, or to store magical tools, first of all, there is a lack of heaven and earth treasures, and secondly, the incomparably mysterious rules of heaven and earth are extremely difficult to describe.


    Yunsu speculated that if you can successfully obtain a certain material suitable for making a space storage magic tool, it will be difficult to make a satisfactory magic tool within a year and a half.


    As for holding a piece of good material and only making a storage device with a square inside of one or two feet, it is too unimaginative, too lazy to toss.


    Either don''t do it, do the best thing you can do, or find a transitional plan.


    Another way of thinking, if you make things smaller, the difficulty will be much less.


    Yunsu took out a new purse, which Wang Xuanji made a few days ago. It was made of high-quality brocade cloth, blue on top and white on the bottom, embroidered with a cloud pattern, and still in the sea of ????clouds, embroidered a cloud character in ancient seals .


    The little girl has a good aesthetics and a delicate mind. There are also some dried sweet-scented osmanthus in it, and there is a faint fragrance in her hand.


    "Change!"


    Yunsu pointed to the bench in the room, mana poured out, changing a certain rule, only to see that the bench became smaller as soon as the bench was turned, and the thought changed, and it became smaller again.


    In the end, the bench became only the size of a sesame, and it stayed in the palm of the hand. It was completely scaled down. Not only did the size change, but the weight also changed.


    Things went more smoothly than expected.


    As a cultivator, he possessed the power of Taoism, and possessed supernatural powers, so Yunsu performed such a small spell very smoothly.


    There are many myths and legends about the magical power of transforming things. There are also many folk rumors recorded in the ancient books of the Dacheng Dynasty, saying that such and such immortals are good at the method of transformation.


    Some turn stones into gold, some turn oranges into nothing, some turn men into women, and some turn animals into people.


    But in Yunsu''s view, monks who do not have enough Taoism and do not have enough understanding of the rules of heaven and earth can''t really understand the law of change. At least in terms of Taoism and cultivation in the God Transformation Realm, Yunsu is just getting started.


    That withered trees rejuvenate and turn stones into ''gold'' is not something that ordinary monks can do. Whether it is folk classics or books written by Zhang Yifan, there is almost no description of this aspect.


    As for the method of change, ordinary monks can do it, but it is a blindfold method. When something has changed, it is only the appearance that has changed. The lump of stone has turned into gold, but after a stick of incense, it may return to its original shape. Kind of like blindfolding.


    And the method of transforming things that Yunsu uses is to really become bigger and smaller, longer and shorter.


    "Unfortunately, this method of transforming things is too crude and rudimentary. Right now, it only has some auxiliary functions. It is not a method of transforming the heavens and the earth like the seventy-two or thirty-six transformations."


    This method of transforming things is naturally very different from the seventy-two transformations in mythology, and there is an essential difference, that is, at least for now, Yunsu cannot turn himself into a bench, and turn the table into a bench, it seems that Can''t do it for now.


    There is not enough Taoism, insufficient deduction of supernatural powers, and lower realm, so the power of magic is naturally not that great.


    But it is more than enough to study the art of hiding objects.


    Since there is no problem with the direction of the method of changing things, you just need to carve it into an array and set it on the purse, and then burn some regular mana to maintain the operation of the spell. Compared with those spells that change the space and touch the universe at every turn , the purse can fully support it.


    According to the deduction just now, Yunsu read the mantra, the mana poured out, and the words became the law. He pointed the aura to the purse, and saw countless mana pouring into the purse, the precious light flashed, and after a while, it became ordinary again.


    This is infused with the method of changing things, and engraved the formation.


    In order to make it once and for all, I have carefully engraved some laws and formed a formation with mana constraints. This is to maintain the continuous operation of the method of changing things. With it, the purse can absorb the mana of heaven and earth or Yunsu, and the aura of heaven and earth is endless. , or if Yunsu still has a trace of mana, this method of hiding things is no problem.


    In order to facilitate the collection of items, in the end, a word "receive" containing the true meaning of the Dao was written on it.


    The decree was hidden in the purse and disappeared, and it became ordinary.


    This collection is just for the simpler collection of items, and it does not consume much energy.


    The storage purse is finally done.


    Other monks, even if they are in the realm of transformation, are probably not able to do it, but Yunsu succeeded in one shot. The array of objects engraved on the purse does not even need to consume mana when using it. The purse will naturally inhale the object, make it smaller, and hide it in the purse.


    As soon as he entered the Dao, Lingyu benefited the common people, and the first immortal decree of Wandering Taixu was too worth it, and the reward was too high, just the harvest of Wandering Taixu was worth it. lifelong.


    In contrast, a cultivator like City God Zao Wou-Ki, if he wants to refine a good storage magic weapon, if he doesn''t think about himself, it will probably take a year and a half or even decades to refine the weapon. Then spend a very long time burning the formation, sacrificing and refining the magic weapon to a round, three days and two ends and one plate, and finally the device can be formed.


    "receive!"


    A book that was originally placed on the shelf flew into the purse, and the thought moved again, the bench, and even the table turned slowly, gradually became smaller, and flew in.


    With a thought, the item flew out of the purse, and the magic circle and rules recorded on it allowed Yunsu to change his mind at will when he used it, which was very convenient.


    The method of hiding things is completely done!


    On a whim, Yunsu tried many items, and they all went in smoothly. The purse that had been refined and used for storage was very successful.


    In this way, in addition to not trying to collect living creatures, even the bed can be easily put in, there is no problem of insufficient space at all, more than enough.


    According to the theory of deduction, this purse can not only hold dead objects, but also living objects. It only needs to restrain the opponent, close the five senses, and then suppress it with the forbidden law, and just throw it in.


    Yunsu is not in a hurry. In the future, there will be time to slowly try various magical uses. She put some silver taels, books, tea leaves, and even rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea in it.


    At this point, the method of hiding things has finally been completely successful. Although it is a temporary trick, it is enough to be used for a long time.


    "In the future, if you go south and north, even if you are trapped in the mountains, seas and deserts, you will not be afraid. I will call you a wishful bag."

 Chapter 49： 1 Heavy Murder 1 Heavy Mountain

    Yunsu put away the wish-fulfilling bag, pinched the magic formula, and visualized it for a while, and there was a faintly visible picture of yin and yang fish behind, flowing slowly.


    The time is tight this time, and it took some effort to deduce the method of hiding things, but it is not as expensive as deducing the sky, but it is impossible to recover slowly after sleeping for three or five days as usual, and can only speed up by visualizing the yin-yang fish map recover.


    Adjust yourself to the best state as quickly as possible, finish the preparations, and go out.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yunsu, who had practiced all night, felt refreshed and refreshed.


    "Before going out, you still need to do some preparations."


    Yunsu used the magic trick to connect with Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s prohibition of the nursing home.


    At present, the guards of Qingfeng Xiaozhu are only ordinary prohibitions, and they cannot be called a large formation of nursing homes.


    This prohibition was put in place some time ago. The prohibition relies on the entire yard, and the formation base is the word ''fixed'' that contains the true meaning of the Great Dao and is driven under the dead tree, relying on the roots of the dead tree.


    As long as his cultivation base and Taoism are not as good as Yunsu''s, and he wants to break through Qingfeng Xiaozhu, he will be pleasantly surprised to find that he seems to be fighting against the whole world.


    If the fixed word is not erased, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not scattered, this whole battle cannot be broken by force.


    The principle is actually very simple. If someone attacks the formation, the formation will detect the signs of the aura collapsing and overflowing, and will immediately mobilize ten times the spiritual energy to replenish the formation, and the word ''fixed'', which contains the true meaning of the Great Dao, will also be instantly destroyed. Stimulate and fix the restless aura in this breeze building.


    As a cultivator, once the mana and spiritual power of the whole body is fixed, and they cannot absorb more spiritual energy from the outside, they are useless.


    Although the formation base was only the word "Ding", it was written down by Yunsu who spent a lot of time and energy. Compared with using ordinary heaven and earth treasures or magic tools as the formation base, the effect was much better.


    Breaking the formation, triggering the formation, the formation absorbs a large amount of spiritual energy from the sky and the earth to fight against the enemy, the word "fixed" in the avenue is stimulated, and all the restless atmosphere in Qingfeng Xiaozhu is fixed.


    Then, a bunch of phantom arrays arranged by Yunsu will be stimulated. Unless it is the kind of cultivator whose cultivation base, Taoism and understanding of the whole world can crush Yunsu, he will be immobilized with mana, and then be swept away. Illusionary abuse of doubtful life.


    Don''t talk about breaking the formation, you can''t even get in the door.


    "At that time, time was in a hurry, but it was a little worse."


    Yunsu mobilized the mana, and the primordial spirit merged into the formation, strengthened some areas that should be consolidated and strengthened, and supplemented some of the illusion formation, which was not enough.


    The fixed mana and the phantasmagoria are not enough.


    Since it is a large formation for protecting the hospital, it cannot be too temperamental. It is necessary to introduce a five-element formation, so that the original large formation for protecting the hospital can be upgraded to a compound formation, which has both offense and defense.


    This is why Yunsu strengthened the protection of Qingfeng Xiaozhu this time.


    "go!"


    Yunsu threw dozens of jade pieces with a wave of his hand. These ordinary white jades are of average quality, but they are very suitable for infusing mana and arranging formations. The last time he practiced in Yunshan County, he used this object.


    With his current cultivation and Taoism, he still cannot form a formation in the void. Whether it is flowers, trees, or jade buildings, there must be some objects to rely on to form an formation.


    In the early days, the conditions were poor, and there was not enough money to buy vegetables. Naturally, it could only be arbitrarily arranged in houses and rockery courtyards.


    As soon as he thought about it, his mana surged violently, and his spiritual consciousness was engraved into a formation. In a short time, the five elements formation was engraved into countless jade pieces, and the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu was surrounded by water.


    The reason why we didn''t use paper spells, but jade spells, was to make Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s base camp able to withstand the enemy''s wheel battle.


    Paper spells are quick to draw, but they are not durable and are often disposable.


    Unless the paper is extremely special, it is a treasure of heaven and earth, otherwise, it is far inferior to the jade talisman, or some rumored stone talisman, wooden talisman, and golden talisman.


    These jade talismans, because they are integrated into the entire guarding formation, will receive the nourishment of heaven and earth aura at all times.


    In this way, the junk jade that was originally made of ordinary material and not worth a few silver coins has also become a magic jade. With the passage of time, its power will become stronger and stronger, and it is very likely that it will eventually become a spiritual jade.


    And if it is a paper spell, it cannot be integrated into the battle, and it is nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This is the limitation of the material itself.


    Yunsu adjusted the sequence of the five-element formation to the third level. If someone accidentally broke into the formation and was locked down, hallucinations abounded. Fortunately, he did not die from the hallucination, and he continued to act as a monster. The Five Elements formation will allow trespassers to taste the five elements of fire, flooding, soil burial, gold slaughter, and wood disaster.


    It is not an ordinary water, wood fire, but a kind of spirit water and spirit fire. It is much more powerful. The more the caster understands the rules of heaven and earth, and the five elements of the avenue, the more powerful it is.


    Yunsu didn''t know how powerful it would be. The last time he predicted that the earth escape battle should be able to send people two or three miles away, but he didn''t expect to be thrown two hundred miles away in one breath.


    This good opportunity can only be reserved for the thieves who are destined to intrude in the future, to have a taste of this five-element feast.


    "Three-fold prohibition, one is more dangerous than the other. Although some people often say that there are no three things, I still don''t believe it."


    Yunsu summoned the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword and rubbed the noble-born bigwig.


    "There''s just such a litter of cubs around, if they''re taken to the nest, it''s too late to regret it, not to mention that this is our home after all, so it can''t be too shabby.


    I''ll leave this fourth forbidden law to you. "


    The scabbard was simple, and the divine sword had no splendor. As soon as Yunsu finished speaking, the divine sword trembled slightly, and then stood up. A sword force that even Yunsu felt dangerous to indescribable filled the air, turning into a flowing sword shadow. He disappeared from the large formation in the nursing home.


    Yunsu only saw a few traces, this divine sword actually pinned a sword force of unknown power in the trunk of the dead tree above the word ''Ding''.


    "Hey, it''s weird."


    Yunsu murmured to himself, and didn''t ask any further questions. Anyway, the divine sword was psychic, but it was far inferior to those inferior treasures of heaven and earth.


    Just like this, that dead tree can''t die anymore, and even the dead tree that didn''t nourish the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Originally, it was going to find a time to cut down the firewood, but this time it was a little different.


    I can''t say for a while how it has changed, I can only say it later, the idea of ??chopping firewood for burning has failed.


    "One heavy murder and one heavy mountain, so I feel at ease."


    After the arrangement of the nursing home formation was completed, Yunsu felt a little more at ease. No matter how enthusiastic he treated his old nest, he could not be too enthusiastic. Other cultivators were either shrinking to cultivate in the blessed land of Xianshan, or they were all over the world looking for treasures of heaven and earth to seek revenge. Make trouble, talk about love.


    Yunsu had a different idea, this is his home, and he will live there for a long, long time in the future.


    After finishing all this work, he practiced and recuperated for a few weeks. Seeing that it was almost noon, Yunsu, who was back at the peak again, became busy again.


    "First, make a jade pendant for the little girl."


    Yunsu took out a piece of white jade about the size of three fingers. This piece was much more expensive than the broken pieces of jade that had just been deployed. It had been a while since he bought it. Because he was too lazy to go out, he had never traveled far, so he never sacrificed.


    He pointed like a sword, cut it a few times at will, and a long jade pendant with a width of **** came out.


    "Mystery!"


    But thinking of the word on the wish-fulfilling bag, Yunsu also made a spur of the moment and engraved the word "Xuanji" on it.


    He casually injects a very weak expelling edict that contains the meaning of Dao, so that it can ward off evil spirits. As for how powerful evil spirits can be eliminated, I don''t know.


    Then, a decree was added to allow entry and exit of the Qingfeng Xiaozhu Nursing Home.


    In order to prevent this jade pendant from being lost, Yunsu stretched out a hand, and from Wang Xuanji, who was reading in the yard outside, drew a strand of long hair and bound her breath to the jade pendant. If it was someone else, it would be useless to take the jade pendant.


    In the end, in order to prevent being robbed or accidentally attacked by others, Yunsu engraved many rules on the jade pendant, and laid out a forbidden method and an escape method.


    As long as there is a killing intent that exceeds a certain intensity close to the jade pendant, a magic barrier will rise on the jade pendant to resist the fatal blow, and then trigger the second earth escape method, which can instantly escape the person. go out.


    It''s just that Yunsu was not able to escape accurately due to his Taoism and cultivation. He just made the battle a little weaker, lest the little girl could not find her way home after being sent out for another 200 miles in one breath.


    "Unfortunately, the material is a little worse."


    Yunsu once again felt that it would be good if there was a chance to get some treasures from heaven and earth.


    The material of this jade pendant is too poor at present. It is only forcibly nourished with mana, that is, it is a temporary plate, but the protection spells and escape spells can only be used once.


    Every time you use it up, you have to go back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and you can use it again with the help of a large array of day and night warming.


    Of course, after a long time, it may be possible to increase the number of times of use, but it is not an immediate matter.


    "You can''t be beaten to death, you can run fast. If you are really in danger, it''s too disrespectful to just be beaten and not fight back."


    Yunsu thinks this is a problem. Everything is going to be all right when he doesn''t go out. Once he wants to go out, he feels a lot of panic in his heart.


    So, he took yellow paper and cinnabar, used rootless water as a guide, and cut his fingertips to take a few drops of blood, and only then did he write a talisman.


    Yunsu had never learned to draw runes, but he knew its principles. After a while, he drew some weird runes and characters on it, and injected the introduction of the power of five elements into it.


    Considering that Wang Xuanji has no cultivation base and no mana, he used the old method, took another long hair from her body, burned it into a talisman, and implicated Qi Qi, so that when it was time to use it, as long as you thought about who to attack, toward the court. Just throw it away at the opponent.


    A jade pendant for self-defense and five five-element fire talismans are what Yunsu left to the little girl for self-defense in the worst case.

 Chapter 50： 1 to 8000 miles

    In the afternoon, Yun Su took Wang Xuanji and the little baby and went to Yuyang Academy to pick up the three little guys. This time, the academy has moved the rest day to the Qingming Festival, and there will be no additional rest day this month.


    The three little guys have been imprisoned in the academy for nearly a month, and their skin is itchy all over, and they turned into wild monkeys when they walked out of the gate of the academy.


    The three of them naturally didn¡¯t know that Yun Su had just brought Wang Xuanji to the head of the academy, saying that there was no one at home recently. If no one came to pick up these three little guys on the next holiday, let them stay in the academy. wait.


    Along the way, it was just chattering and lively. When I saw anything delicious and fun, I wanted to buy it, which made passers-by talk a lot. After eating Wang Xuanji''s shudder, they finally became honest.


    After educating the three little guys, when the eldest sister habitually looked at the meaning of the eldest brother, she saw Yunsu nodded, so she bought some snacks, and even the baby Wang Xuanyu on her back finally got into a candied fruit and licked her mouth again. .


    The family is neat and lively, but this Yunsu, who is taciturn on weekdays, but has an extraordinary temperament, a dignified appearance and is only 20 years old, has become the focus of everyone''s attention wherever he goes.


    "Tsk tsk, this guy got married so early, there are so many babies."


    "Bah, can a guy in his twenties have a teenage daughter and three little boys of the same age?"


    "Yo, Mr. Ma, you understand?"


    "Our little tiger is also studying in Yuyang Academy. These three brothers were in the same class as Geng in the same year. Even if they fight and cause trouble, they are punished together. They are inseparable, and they are famous in the academy."


    Yunsu naturally heard it clearly, but he didn''t know that the three little guys had actually made a name for themselves in the academy. Yuyang Academy was strictly managed, and I was afraid that they would suffer a lot.


    "In this family, some people still have to sing red faces, and some people sing black faces."


    Wang Xuanji''s hearing was also amazing. After hearing what a passerby said, his expression changed. It seemed that he had to clean up these three little guys when he went back.


    Yunsu doesn''t care about her either, this girl knows the importance.


    In other words, Wang Muxuan was not forced by Wang Muxuan to inherit the Xuanmu sect at the beginning, otherwise he would be more worried about the future of these little guys.


    Now it''s better, there''s a big sister in charge, so let''s just go with the flow.


    With a string of little guys behind his butt, he is like a weird uncle who sells children.


    First, I went to familiar vegetable stalls, rice grain stores and grocery stores to buy a lot of vegetables and meat, as well as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea. The tea was specially selected from Yuyangming Qianmaojian, and they delivered it to my door. I also bought Three catties of five-year-old Yuquan Brewing, the shopkeeper was very polite, saying that he wanted to put the account in the name of Liu Yuanwai, but Yunsu stopped him by paying money.


    "Big Brother Yun really knows how to make money and spend money..."


    Wang Xuanji saw that he bought so many things, including vegetables, meat, rice and salt, and even more than before. He bought 600 catties of rice alone, and all the polished rice he bought, he went out for three taels of silver. I couldn''t help peeking at Yun Su, wondering if Big Brother Yun was going to retreat again.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that there was still a lot of rice grains at home, and a considerable part of it was bought by Yunsu to carry with her.


    "Hey, I actually went to the vicinity of the store and housekeeping department."


    "Yo, Mr. Su, you are a rare visitor."


    Yunsu looked up and saw the shop and housekeeping department on the street. It was Wang Er who was looking for customers at the door. He said that he wanted to buy Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Fee, slap directly on the chest and promise to get the best price from the housekeeper of the store, and come to do it in person in the afternoon.


    With money, buying a house becomes less complicated.


    Yunsu doesn''t want to buy the cheapest things for the official family, it depends on how much skill Wang Er can get.


    Tomorrow is Qingming. There are many people selling wormwood, green balls, and paper kites on the street. Seeing that the children like it, it is a childlike year. Yunsu chose three paper kites, namely dragon-shaped, swallow-shaped and big-shaped. Carp, these kites are beautifully crafted and cost only a few cents apiece, but the children can only dance and play in the yard when they go out.


    The green **** made of wormwood, which Yunsu had eaten before, had the most authentic taste before and after the Qingming Festival.


    Then I bought some of the freshest spring vegetables from the village farmers, such as bamboo shoots and toon sprouts, several kinds of wild vegetables, all of which are very fresh, and two lively one-year-old carp.


    These are bought for dinner.


    In the end, I bought some incense candles, which was a rewarding experience.


    "Come on, the three of you go wash your hands quickly, and don''t wipe your clothes when you eat."


    "Wow, eldest sister, you are more fierce than the masters of the academy."


    "Are you fierce? When you were fighting in the academy, did you ever think of your most fierce eldest sister?"


    "We were wrong, eldest sister. The master said to respect the old and love the young, eldest, eldest sister, don''t do it."


    Wang Xuanji saw that the three little guys were going to play with paper kites after eating the Qingtuan, and glared at them. Seeing that the three little guys were still refuting what they had learned in the academy, he thought of the three of them fighting in a group in the academy. , the gesture was about to pull the ears, and the little guys obediently ran to wash their hands.


    Yunsu fiddled with the paper kite in his hand, and felt that the more he looked at it, the more beautiful it became. The three little guys washed their hands and looked at them, asking this and that from time to time, such as how to play and how high they could fly.


    Seeing this, Wang Xuanji also moved a chair over to be next to him.


    "I just know how to play. What have you learned after studying in the academy for so long?"


    "Eldest sister, you don''t know how fierce the master in the academy can be. Every day in addition to attending classes, whoever is disobedient will be punished by a ruler."


    "Last time Wang Xuanwu fell asleep in the literacy class, so he ate a ruler from the master."


    "Hmph, I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just too tiring to practice martial arts. I''m stronger now, and I have also learned a set of martial arts boxing."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang Xuanwu stepped back a little, then put on his horse and started punching.


    Although he still has small arms and calves, he is obviously stronger than before he went to the academy. His fists open and close left and right, and he looks like he is punching and punching. He shouts and shouts earnestly.


    "It''s amazing, our warrior master has been on the battlefield, killed the enemy, and he has done a lot of things."


    Wang Xuanwu said enviously.


    Wang Xuanji: "It looks pretty good, but I''m not slacking off. How about the two of you?"


    Wang Xuanwu was applauded, and the pressure on Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang was a little bigger. They both wrote and endorsed, and they did learn something.


    Yunsu couldn''t help nodding when he saw it. From them, he seemed to see when he was young. In comparison, the three of them were younger but had to work harder and harder, so he smiled and said:


    "Yes, it seems that you are all working hard in the academy. Let''s play freely at home in the afternoon, make a big meal to replenish your body in the evening, and then have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, I will worship the deceased with incense and give it to you. Our masters and brothers also burn some paper money."


    Throughout the afternoon, Yunsu casually flipped through a few books and basked in the sun, saying that there was a lot of rain during the Qingming Festival. After it rained a few days ago, the weather was fine today.


    When Wang Er came, just after Shen Shi, he brought a clerk from the shop and housekeeping department with him. It was after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Su, the whole house is priced at 31 taels. You are satisfied, but I spent a lot of saliva, and I came down from more than 50 taels around the shop and housekeeper."


    Wang Er pulled Yun Su aside and said in a low voice.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Er was overjoyed immediately, the three of them met face to face, and the rent was cleared. First, they voided the lease contract, and then handed over the rent deed they brought to Yun Su. The formalities of the shop and house affairs department have also been completed, and it is only necessary to sign and stamp the handprint on the sales contract in duplicate. The stamp of the shop and house affairs department has already been stamped on it, and the transaction is considered complete.


    Since then, Qingfeng Xiaozhu has become a private residence, and the entire transaction process has become extremely convenient due to the presence of the store and housekeeping department and the presence of a clerk who came to the door from the middleman Wang Er.


    Of course, this yard is so cheap and the transaction is so smooth, Yun Su guessed that it is also related to the haunted house, not a cheap house.


    Although Wang Er concealed the haunting of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, he was very authentic in his work and the price was very low, especially since the whole transaction became extremely simple, so Yunsu was satisfied even though he didn''t give him an extra coin.


    For the evening meal, Yunsu personally cooked a braised carp.


    Clean the carp, remove the tendons, change the knife on both sides, smear with flour, and fry it in a frying pan.


    Fry until the flour is golden brown and the fish is fragrant, change the oil in the pot, add wild ginger, sesame pepper, onion and garlic, add a little old sauerkraut, and boil the fried carp for half an hour, add salt and Vinegar is seasoned, and finally, thick soy sauce is used to absorb the juice slightly, and a cast iron pot stewed carp is prepared.


    One-year-old carp has fresh and tender meat with excellent taste. There is no grass carp to eat firewood, and no bighead carp with loose flesh. It has just the right amount of chewiness. Although it is not as delicious and tender as sea bass and mandarin fish, the overall taste is not bad.


    Wang Xuanji was even more powerful. He cooked and fried seven or eight dishes by himself. In the end, except for Wang Xuanyu, who was forcibly held in a bamboo chair and not allowed to eat more, and Yun Su, everyone else had their stomachs round.


    Yunsu was about to leave the house. He was somewhat reluctant to give up on the Qingfeng Xiaozhu he just bought, as well as a litter of cubs, so he sat on the bamboo chair and watched Wang Xuanji practice his sword in the moonlight, and showed the three little guys a demonstration. The martial arts of the Xuanmu School, and then they ate supper together, and the little guys went to sleep one after another.


    Listening to the little guys muttering to themselves in their sleep, "Sister, let''s play for a while", Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said, the nature of children, indeed, the most beautiful thing in life is childhood.


    "Xuanji, come here."


    "Okay, Big Brother Yun."


    Xuanji picked up the well water in the bucket, washed his face, wiped it, and then moved a bamboo chair to sit next to Yunsu.


    "I have something to go out for a long trip. Faster is three or five days, and slow is three or fifty days. You have achieved a little in your swordsmanship these days. The wait-and-see thieves are no longer your opponent.


    However, it should be noted that in this world, there are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven. In addition to martial arts practitioners, there are many people who are cultivating as described in the Tongxuan Sutra. When I am away, the three brothers are safe in the academy. You are at home. Try not to run around, take care of Xiaoyu, and be cautious in everything. "


    "Well, Brother Yun, don''t worry, I will send them back to the academy tomorrow afternoon, and then I will read books at home and take care of Xiao Yu."


    Yunsu nodded. Xuanji was not very old, but he behaved quite well. Knowing the importance, he took out the things he had prepared before.


    "This Qingfeng Xiaozhu, I have set up some organization formations, ordinary people can''t get in, if you forcefully break in, there will be strange disasters. If I don''t return, you can bring this jade pendant to and out of Qingfeng Xiaozhu freely. , remember not to use jade to bring outsiders in.


    There are also these five talismans, which you can carry close to your body. If you encounter an enemy, you only need to think about attacking the enemy, and then throw the talisman out. However, this talisman is very powerful. Once used, the victim will be killed or injured.


    Don''t use it to hurt the innocent, but don''t be merciful to the enemy either. "


    Yun Su gave her the jade pendant and five specially made fire talismans, and also mentioned how to protect the jade pendant and how to restore it. Although Wang Xuanji had some doubts in his heart, he did not ask. In her opinion, Big Brother Yun Say how to do it, then how to do it.


    "Big Brother Yun, you must be very careful when you are out. We are all waiting for you to come back safely."


    "Well, don''t worry, this time is different from the past, you don''t have to worry."


    Wang Xuanji went to sleep, Yunsu went into the warehouse and packed a lot of things that should be packed, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea and wine, various vegetables, steamed bread, cakes, dry food, iron pot, spatula, fire zhezi, oil lamp, blanket , Bamboo chair, even the well water is loaded with thousands of pounds,


    These ordinary items were easily put in by the wish-fulfilling bag, and they were still shriveled and weightless.


    After a night without incident, Yunsu practiced for a while, and then used both hands to draw 200 five-element charms in one breath. Finally, he made some magic jade. He practiced until dawn, and his mind recovered completely. Only then was everything ready.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yun Su disappeared. Wang Xuanji got up very early, almost crowing twice, but when he saw that Big Brother Yun¡¯s house had been closed from the outside, he felt a little disappointed. I didn''t have time to send Big Brother Yun away.


    At dawn, a few little guys were pulled up by Wang Xuanji. Even Wang Xuanyu, who usually woke up naturally from sleep on weekdays, did not escape, and then the five of them gave the deceased people of the Xuanmu Sect together. Incense was lit, candles were lit, and paper money was burned.


    Next, the three little guys were pressed to practice the martial arts of the Xuanmu School.


    Just after noon, Wang Xuanji picked up the three-footed wooden sword that Wang Muxuan left behind, carried Wang Xuanyu on his back, and drove the three little guys back to the academy.


    I saw that Wang Xuanji was very vigilant along the way, and he also strictly restrained the three little guys, not allowed to run around and make noise, An Ran sent them to the academy, and it was not over until the delivery was completed with the head chef.


    Yunsu followed invisibly until Wang Xuanji returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and he even hung up a sign that said ''The main family is out, thank you behind closed doors'' written in large brush characters. It seemed that he made up his mind not to go out until Big Brother Yun returned. .


    At this point, Yun Su finally felt completely relieved, the little girl did things very properly, and the child could be taught.


    "Zixia!"


    A ray of purple radiance flew out from the scabbard of the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword, and his eyes became bigger in the blink of an eye. Yunsu stepped on it with one step, just like a rising immortal from the ancient times, driving auspicious clouds, the whole person does not even need to use illusions. , naturally disappeared into the purple light, and disappeared.


    If outsiders saw it, they would only think that it was just an ordinary cloud passing by, and they would not even be able to see the color of the purple light.


    This thing has purple energy coming from the east, and it is best at speed and stealth.


    "I didn''t go out for 100 days. I didn''t expect that the first time I traveled far, I would have to cross the state and cross the prefecture. I almost went out of the Dacheng border."


    Yunsu looked at the stars in the sky, and stopped standing. With a thought, Zixia Xiangyun became a little bigger, just enough to lie down comfortably, and took out the cultivation book written by Zhang Yifan and slowly flipped through it.


    Flying from the southwest to the north, here is 8,000 miles.

 Chapter 51： strange thing

    Eight thousand miles away, Yun and Yue, drink a cup of wine when they are empty.


    Yunsu rode the Zixia Xiangyun and flew to the height of the sea of ????clouds, but it was slightly lower than the wind layer. This height is difficult for ordinary monks to reach Drinking, lying down, felt the auspicious clouds softened, He made it harder, and after flying more than 300 miles all the way, he stretched his waist, put away the book and wine, and prepared to study the Zixia Xiangyun at different speeds.


    After a short calculation of the time, the three hundred or so miles are less than half an hour, and about a thousand miles can be flown in about an hour.


    "I just told you to fly a little slower, now you can fly faster."


    As soon as Yunsu finished speaking, Zixia moved slightly, only to see a cotton-like cloud tail pulled out from the tail, and it jumped out with a swish, and the speed was more than twice as fast.


    When he was flying slowly just now, the speed was not fast, and the wine in the glass did not move at all.


    At this time, he poured another glass and found that it was still as stable as before. This Zixia also seemed to want to prove herself, let it fly faster, and accelerate suddenly. The flight distance of half an hour is close to 1,500 miles.


    An hour is three thousand miles.


    At this speed, Yunsu calculated that it only took about three hours to fly to the destination.


    "Faster."


    Since it is flying through the clouds and driving the fog, it is natural to test the upper and lower speed limits of Zixia.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a low sound of thunder in the auspicious cloud, like thunder and lightning that is common in rain clouds. It was not an illusion, but something really changed in the auspicious cloud, and the speed increased again.


    "..."


    Yunsu only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the speed of Xiangyun reached an indescribable level in an instant. The sea of ????clouds that covered the eyes had already turned white, and it was a little bit better when the mana was running and the magic eyes were opened.


    He closed his eyes and felt it. The speed at this time, calculated in half an hour, had already exceeded 3,000 miles. Although it was still not bumpy and the auspicious clouds were stable as usual, the surrounding scene changed too fast.


    In the blink of an eye, they were hundreds of meters away.


    "It seems that the flight is too low. If the speed is too fast when flying in the sea of ??clouds, even a cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm will be prone to dizziness."


    Although this speed is slightly worse than Yujian Zhantian, it is flying in the wind layer. This is in the sea of ????clouds, and the flying environment is different.


    Moreover, at the same speed, when flying in the wind layer, it is extremely far from the ground, and there are no clouds and mists. It can be said that only the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars are the reference objects.


    While flying in the sea of ??clouds, there are countless clouds, and the clouds and mountains are thousands of feet high. Although they are not the mountains and mountains on the land, they are still reference objects.


    It''s like riding a horse. As soon as a thousand miles of horses run, people feel like they are galloping, but the same speed is too slow in the air, and the surrounding environment is different.


    Yun Su pondered for a while, and felt that it was better to be careful, go fast and then slow, and finally approach the destination quietly.


    Although Zixia Xiangyun is good at speed and stealth, there must be a connection between speed and stealth, and there must be some kind of balance. It is impossible that when the speed reaches the extreme, the effect of stealth also reaches the extreme.


    As a result, the speed slowed down, and all the way north, the eight thousand li road was fast and then slow. When Yunsu finally fell to Yuntou, it was less than three hours, and it was already sunset.


    There are no surprises or dangers along the way. In the sea of ????clouds, except for the occasional flying birds and raptors, let alone practitioners, I have not even encountered any monsters and birds that can fly, but occasionally I can look down and see some mountains. , Some people perform light work, some people fly in the treetops.


    He took out a map of the Dacheng Dynasty''s territory, and compared the position of the stars in the sky, which had not yet been fully revealed, to confirm that he was approaching the destination.


    This is Yanliuzhou in the northernmost part of the Dacheng Dynasty. Compared with Yuyang City, where the spring breeze is warm, the terrain here is higher, the climate is harsh, it is still extremely cold during the Qingming Festival, and the mountains are more steep, and the snow on the top of the mountain has not yet melted.


    "This season, it stands to reason that it won''t be so cold."


    Yunsu faintly felt that the climate and environment here had been affected by some kind of strange, but he didn''t know if it was because of the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s burial. After all, there was still a long way to go.


    According to Zhang Yifan''s records in the Wahwu Xianyouji, from the perspective of the map and the stars, the place is still a hundred miles away from the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial, which is negligible for the monks.


    For Yunsu''s Zixia Xiangyun, it takes two minutes to fly faster.


    "Even if it''s a hundred miles away, there are still ominous signs. I''d better find a place to rest for the night and go back tomorrow morning."


    Yunsu was sitting cross-legged on a flying rock at the top of a mountain, staring at a hundred miles away. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he didn''t see any murderous or sword aura, but there was a vague sense of danger somewhere ahead. The approximate location was the Tian Canjian Burial, so he was a little more careful.


    There is a village not far from the bottom of the mountain, with more than 100 households, which is quite large in the deep mountains. Looking from a distance, I can see countless smoke rising from the kitchen, and it is time to cook dinner.


    This time, I had thought about it before I came, and Yunsu took out a burlap bag from the wishful bag, which contained various knives, including kitchen knives, scissors, and hatchet knives, all of which were purchased by Yuyang City, but only slightly After casting and refining it, it is a bit easier to use than ordinary props.


    Carrying a sackcloth bag, Yunsu came all the way down the mountain. There had just been a light snow here. One foot was deep and the other was shallow. After a while, a pair of boots were stained with countless mud and snow water, and his body was also wet, with some stains. Snow water, like walking a long way.


    In a short time, I arrived at the entrance of the village. The village was surrounded by a thick thorn wood and thorn vine. The fence was made of thick thorn wood and thorn rattan. The spring was getting warmer, and new shoots were also emerging from the dead branches. People are nice.


    "Wang Wangwang..."


    The first thing to stir was the hunting dogs in the village, and after a while, seven big dogs came out and roared from a distance.


    At this time, Yunsu''s mana was restrained, and he was dormant in the sea of ????consciousness, like a mortal.


    At this time, pretending to be a mortal, returning to the basics, even the most alert and alert hound couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, and only regarded Yunsu as a stranger passing by.


    If their aura changed slightly, even if they didn''t use their mana, these hounds would be too frightened to run away.


    The dog barked loudly, but no one came out. Yunsu looked at it intently, and saw two dozen young and strong mountain people with large knives, iron guns, and even iron forks, hiding behind buildings and fences, secretly looking at them. With Yunsu carrying a sackcloth on his back and his bare hands, an older man stuck his head out and shouted.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    People from the countryside, asking questions more directly, and seeing how they looked like they were facing a big enemy, Yunsu didn''t care. He had already seen a faint atmosphere of melancholy and catastrophe over the village, thinking about what happened. .


    "Father, I went to the village to sell goods. I lost my way in the mountains, missed the hour, and wanted to spend the night in a treasured land."


    In the eyes of the villagers, this young man had an extraordinary appearance. He was dressed in cotton and linen clothes, his face was flushed red by the snow and cold wind, and his lips were chapped. He was not much different from the merchants who walked through the village.


    It''s just too good-looking, and I don''t know what it''s for sale.


    "What do you sell?"


    The old man beckoned and motioned Yunsu to come closer.


    Yunsu walked over, opened the burlap pocket, and revealed the contents inside. There were kitchen knives, scissors and machetes, all of which were commonly used at home.


    "Selling knives."


    The old man looked at Yunsu carefully again, and felt that this man had a strange appearance, not like a villain, and he was a little thin. Any hunter in the village could restrain him, so he was pulled away from the village entrance to reject the horse, and then called a Orion came out and brought Yunsu into the village.


    "Little brother, follow me carefully, don''t go wrong Thank you for reminding me."


    Yunsu naturally saw that several traps were laid on the road at the entrance of the village. Some of the traps were older, and there were traces of animal blood and fur inside.


    Entering the village, the old man took Yunsu to a small courtyard not far from the entrance of the village. There were two or three houses in it, and several fires were burning in the courtyard.


    Seeing that nothing happened at the entrance of the village, many villagers who were on duty at night returned to the yard and surrounded the fire, but the knives, forks and sticks in their hands did not leave their bodies, and they carried them directly, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The old man asked Yunsu to sit by a bonfire, and he brought a bowl of hot boiling water, took out a tea brick-like thing, smashed a corner, took it and put it into the boiling water, a bowl of brick tea that the villagers drank. Just soaked.


    "Little brother, it''s freezing cold today, drink a bowl of tea to warm up the day."


    "Thank you, old man."


    After Yunsu took it, he took a sip and found that the tea had a strong flavor. It was not new tea. After a long time, there was no old flavor. On the contrary, the tea soup was much more delicious and mellow.


    "I''m the village head of this Niulan Village. My surname is Niu. It''s been a long time since the heavy snow has blocked the mountains. Many people in the village just lack the knives you sell. It''s time to come."


    "Village Chief Niu, I think there is something wrong with the atmosphere here. Is there something wrong in the village?"


    The village chief Niu sighed and said:


    "A few days ago, there were many animals lost in the village. In the past few days, even three children have been lost. I don''t know what happened to him and caused Daxian He Fang."


    Yunsu tucked his right hand in his sleeve, and after a little bit of calculation, he realized that there seemed to be some hidden meaning behind this matter, and all the things behind it seemed to be related to the location of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial a hundred miles away.


    It seems that it is right to approach secretly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

 Chapter 52： man-eating mountain

    "If the beast is lost, the only loss is money. If the child is lost, it will be a big deal. Su came from a long way, and he has seen some things. If he can help this time, he will definitely not refuse."


    Yunsu didn''t have any clues for a while, so he could only talk a little bit more from the mouth of this Niulan villager.


    "To tell the truth, the old man has been guarding the village for two consecutive nights with the young and strong men in the village. There are bright posts and dark posts everywhere in the village, but they found nothing. Last night, they lost two cows.


    In the past few days, people with children have always slept alternately, for fear that they might be lost accidentally. "


    Village Chief Niu let out a long sigh of relief, only to feel that he felt a lot better when he said it. Talking to this person made people feel quite at ease.


    "This is throwing away animals and throwing children at the same time. Has anyone seen the whereabouts of the thief, or witnessed the thief commit the crime?"


    "This is the strange thing. No one has seen the thief commit the crime, nor has he found the whereabouts of the thief. Often, it is lost after a turn around, and then they can''t be found either."


    Gradually, the conversation between the village chief Niu and Yunsu attracted the crowd of other villagers, all of them sitting around the bonfire.


    "Uncle Niu, do you think that the legendary mountain can eat people again?"


    "Yeah, Li, the madman in the village, has been saying that Shenshan has eaten people again in the past two days."


    "My grandfather said that Shenshan also ate people decades ago."


    "Nonsense, didn''t the lost villagers say that they were captured and eaten by Daxian!"


    "What about losing a lot of cattle, sheep and horses that time ten years ago?"


    "Isn''t that when the Sun family dug down the mountain temple, causing the gods to be angry."


    The villagers had different opinions, but the village chief Niu''s face became more and more angry, and he suddenly shouted:


    "Okay, the taboos of the mountain are also something you can talk about."


    Many villagers were suddenly speechless, lowered their heads and drank water, daring not to mention the Shenshan thing again.


    "What are you doing sitting here, Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer stay, and the others go to watch the night."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The villagers gradually dispersed, and there were only four people left in the lively courtyard.


    "Mr. Su is a guest from afar. Dashan, go get a rabbit and bake it. Little Er, you need to boil some more water. When everyone comes back, you can have some water to drink, and then soak your feet."


    Niu Dashan, dressed as a reckless hunter, hurriedly complied with his promise, turned around and hurried away, leaving only three people in the yard for a while.


    "It''s so troublesome, but Su is so sorry, so the rabbit doesn''t need to be roasted."


    "No trouble, this cold weather, since he came to Niulan Village, he is a guest."


    Yunsu saw that the village chief Niu was very thoughtful and clearly knew about the rumored cannibal mountain, so he was not in a hurry, he just asked about the strange things in the village.


    "Village Chief Niu, did these shameful things happen during the day or at night?"


    "Night."


    "Excuse Su for speaking bluntly, I just heard everyone mention that similar things have happened in the village before. Dare to ask Village Chief Niu, is there any connection or similarity between what happened before and what happened this time?"


    Village Chief Niu hesitated for a moment, then whispered:


    "There are many wild beasts in this wild place. It also happens that wolves, tigers and leopards eat livestock and people from time to time. Besides these, there are also the great immortals from all walks of life, which we cannot afford to offend. disaster.


    Our Niulan Village relies on the mountains and eats the mountains. Most of the villagers are hunters, who are good at tracing. Most of the time, when people and animals are killed, some clues can be found, and sometimes they can be rescued.


    In contrast, more people and animals were lost this time, and the three lost people were all children, so there was no clue for a while, alas. "


    Yunsu Muran, the so-called Great Immortal may be the collective name given to some mountain spirits and wild monsters by the mountain people. After all, ordinary people cannot distinguish these different types.


    While the two of them were talking, Niu Dashan had already pulled out a rabbit from the snowdrifts, and he took care of it swiftly, inserted it with a wooden stick, brushed it with oil, put it on the fire and then turned it to roast.


    After a while, the aroma of meat overflowed.


    "Mr. Niu, if it''s the common mountain spirits and wild monsters, Su has some ways to get rid of evil spirits. It''s a matter of children''s lives, so I''ll stay with you tonight to guard those thieves.


    However, if it is related to that taboo, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do. "


    This place is 8000 miles away from Yuyang. Yunsu has to stay and eat and drink. Seeing that these simple mountain people are exhausted and tormented by the sudden bad luck, they are in a panic. If they can help, they don¡¯t mind helping. a bit.


    After hearing this, the village chief Niu couldn''t help but look at Yunsu, and felt that the more he looked at him, the more extraordinary he became. It would be fine if he dared to travel far in the snow and ice, but he still seemed to be a weak person. Those who have read books, if this kind of person is not skilled in martial arts, or he really knows some special methods as he himself said.


    Most of this person is similar to those old carpenters, old blacksmiths, and pig butchers who travel from village to house.


    "Since Su Xiao, no, Mr. Su intends to help, the old man is naturally grateful."


    Village Chief Niu stood up, bowed his hands and saluted, then sat back on the wooden bench, looked left and right, and said in a low voice.


    "The thing about the forbidden mountain is actually passed down by the older generation in the village. It''s just that there are too many younger generations. I''m afraid that their mouths are not strict, so the old man dare not talk about it. Since Mr. Su wants to help the village, the old man will naturally know everything."


    Yunsu secretly said, come here, let''s see what secrets these people who have lived here for a long time have found out about Tian Canjian''s burial.


    "This forbidden sacred mountain has been a forbidden area for hundreds of miles since ancient times. Niulan Village was established 800 years ago by the ancestors of the Niu family who fled here. The immortal went to the forbidden mountain, but there were many people who went there, but they never saw anyone come out.


    The ancestors of Niujia Village, in order to make some money, also helped those forces lead the way, until one time, they saw a Jianghu force with hundreds of people entering the sacred mountain, and no one came out after waiting for a year. Since then, I have never dared to set foot near the mountain.


    Moreover, not only our Niujia Village, but also other villages in the mountains have similar rumors. This sacred mountain can eat people, and it can only be entered. Everyone knows it, and they all say that it is a ten-dead Jedi.


    Five hundred years ago, many immortals came to the mountain overnight, and many daring mountain people saw it. They were everywhere. There was a lot of movement at that time, thunder and lightning, and fire and flooding. It was a whole riot for three days and three nights. , In the end, someone saw those immortals also enter the sacred mountain, and then there was no follow-up.


    Since then, very few people have come.


    By the way, it was rumored that there were a few immortals from Longshan who went to various villages to warn everyone not to step into the sacred mountain for ten miles, otherwise there would be a strange disaster. "


    Yunsu pondered, this forbidden mountain must be the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial. In such a small area, there can never be two forbidden places, and it is so attractive to those who cultivate immortals and those who practice martial arts, and only It''s gone.


    Normally speaking, if a person who cultivates immortals finds a forbidden area, he will do whatever it takes to open it one after the other. Then the so-called destined person will get a lot of treasures, and if he is more lucky, he may even inherit the entire forbidden area.


    However, Yunsu was skeptical about these good fortunes. The biggest problem here is that the forbidden land is too kind.


    However, the words of Village Chief Niu are very credible.


    Not everyone is a low-key cultivator. There are many stories of encountering immortals recorded in the ancient books of the Dacheng Dynasty, and this is a deep mountain and an old forest. The cultivators have no taboos. Those three days and three nights of commotion were obviously casting spells to attack the sky. The forbidden legal barrier of Canjian Burial, since it entered later, I think it was a successful breakthrough.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen one, so if it''s fake, that''s fine.


    But if it''s true, this thing is too scary.


    After all, it is impossible for every cultivator to hide immediately after leaving the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial. Let Yujian fly away. Most cultivators should not be able to fly, and they will not beat gongs and drums when they come. Even mortals know that, when you leave, you will spend mana, cast illusion, and run away with your tail tucked.


    This village chief Niu is a real ordinary person. What he said is not necessarily the truth, but he must know it.


    Yunsu has this confidence and has also cast spells to investigate.


    As for the immortals of Longshan, Yunsu had never heard of it, but from the book left by Zhang Yifan, he knew that the Dacheng Dynasty had a blessed land called Sushan, where there was an almost unknown mang mountain sword school, known as the first Dacheng Dynasty. A fairy door.


    Yun Su sorted out her thoughts. Whether it was Zhang Yifan''s diary or the secrets mentioned by Village Chief Niu, this day''s Remnant Sword Burial didn''t seem like a good place.


    Moreover, the danger here should be quite high, otherwise, even if according to the records of Niulan Village, it has only existed here for a thousand years, in fact, it is far more than that. On this day, the burial of the broken sword is so bad that even Yunsu has a hunch. Wonderful, it is most likely related to the ancient monks.


    Since it has been discovered for at least more than a thousand years, with the speed at which the news of the immortal world is transmitted, it should be known to the forces within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The Sushan Sword Sect is known as the No. 1 Immortal Sect in Dacheng. Since it has intervened in the matter here, but it cannot be resolved, if you want to come to other immortal cultivation forces from afar, they may not be able to please.


    I just don''t know how many big bosses are planted in this humble mountain nest secretly.


    "Uncle, Mr. Su, it''s baked."


    Niu Dashan divided the roasted rabbits, skewered them, and handed them to the village chief and Yunsu.


    Yunsu took the roasted rabbit, thanked the other party, and tasted it. The taste was really good, the skin was crispy and the meat was crispy. While eating, his spiritual consciousness quietly came out, covering the entire Niulan Village, and secretly watched.


    Rather, let''s see what mountain spirit monsters are at work.


    After eating half of the rabbit, he drank a bowl of brick tea. As soon as he put down the bowl, his heart moved, the corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and his consciousness had already seen something.


    "coming."


    It''s just that the strange thing is that there are not only one group of these sneaky things, but two groups.

 Chapter 53： Beidan 0 Spiritual Religion

    "coming."


    Yunsu''s unreasonable words made Village Chief Niu puzzled. After listening intently, the village was extremely quiet, and there was no human voice or barking.


    Could it be that the great immortal really entered the village and got dirty things in it?


    "Please, brother, bring two basins of water over here."


    Yunsu said to Niu Dashan, not long after, this man and Niu Xiaoer each brought a large basin of snow water and placed it by the fire pond, which turned into a basin of clear water in an instant.


    The three of Village Chief Niu stared at the water basins attentively, but could not see any problems. They saw Yunsu''s mouth move slightly and pointed at the two water basins. a clear picture.


    "This, this is..."


    The three of them were immediately stunned, astonished, and looked at the picture in the water basin in disbelief.


    In the water basin on the left, there is a picture of the entrance of the village.


    I saw four men in black struttingly walking over from the entrance of the village, turning a blind eye to the hunters on duty at night, the refusal of horses, and the well-camouflaged traps, and walked directly into the village.


    In the water basin on the right, two sneaky little figures emerged from the ground outside the entrance of the village, stared at the four men in black for a while, and then quietly went back to the ground.


    "Su, Mr. Su, what''s going on here, are everyone outside asleep?"


    What happened in front of them has surpassed the imagination of mortals, and the eyes of the three of them stared at the boss, and they were dumbfounded.


    Although I couldn''t hear the four men in black, what I saw on the screen was Niulan Village, where they had lived for decades. It turned out that these people were the thieves who had been harassing the village in the past few days.


    "They are not ordinary people. They have used illusions on their bodies. Neither hunters nor hounds can see through them. Chief Niu, please be patient and don''t disturb them. I have my own way."


    "With an immortal like you, Mr. Su, the old man will not dare to cause trouble. There is Mr. Laosu."


    Village Chief Niu bowed to the ground, and Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer even knelt down and kowtowed. Only now did they know that Mr. Su, who was selling goods in the village, turned out to be the immortal who was admired by the people. Quietly, the means of solving the case by the water basin has exceeded their imagination and cognition.


    Yunsu naturally wouldn''t explain it. This picture of the water basin was seen by the gods. As long as the cultivation base and Taoism did not exceed the realm of the gods by a lot, even the same level could not escape being spied on.


    First, Yun Suqiang''s behavior is a bit unreasonable, and secondly, he waits for the rabbit to do so, he has no intention of calculating.


    Except for the person in the lead who was slightly higher in cultivation, the other three were just little cultivators who could breathe qi into their bodies.


    It''s okay for them to deceive ordinary people, but they can''t stand on the stage in the cultivation world. Not to mention fighting against the immortals in the God Transformation Realm, even a cultivator in the small Dantian Realm like Zhang Yifan. Under normal circumstances, one person can defeat at least dozens of people.


    In the eyes of the village chief Niu and the three, the four men in black were like great enemies, but in Yunsu''s eyes, the two mountain spirits who were sneaking behind them were much more bizarre.


    "Mr. Su, please have some tea."


    Niu Dashan respectfully brewed a pot of tea and placed it by the fire pond. Yunsu drank it while eavesdropping on the four men in black. His consciousness covered Niulan Village, as if he was following them.


    ¡­


    "Big brother, there is a cattle feeder at the west end of the village. They keep five big oxen. Last time, the third child and I couldn''t take them with us, so we wrote down the location."


    "Yes, eldest brother, this time we have a lot of people, and we have captured all the animals in this village, so as not to be blamed by the elders for being too few and doing things poorly."


    The leader, whose cultivation base was obviously higher, saw the dark posts and bright posts lurking around the village, and snorted coldly:


    "Fart, you two unfavorable guys, you can''t do something as simple as stealing a beast. If you provoke people from the Sushan Sword Sect, you are not enough for Feijian to cut."


    "Brother, we really didn''t steal children. There are so many animals that we can''t finish them. Who would steal other people''s children. No matter how unreasonable the people of the Sushan Sword Sect are, they can''t kill just because of a few beasts. , We people in the Holy Religion, when have we been afraid."


    "Yes, eldest brother, after all, we are a holy religion, and we are not those hypocritical people of the righteous path. We will definitely not do such depraved things."


    "I believe you didn''t steal, but this Niulan Village has lost three children, and they have already reported to the officials, is there still a fake? ."


    The eldest brother who took the lead had a tone of hatred for iron but not steel. Although he scolded fiercely, he was secretly on high alert, trying to find the person who secretly framed the blame.


    "Anyway, we didn''t steal children. We were busy stealing animals everywhere every night. We were exhausted, and we weren''t a beautiful woman. It would be troublesome to breastfeed after stealing back."


    The man in black, called the second child, muttered in a low voice, but he was kicked and staggered by the big brother in the lead, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Brother, as I said, it''s really impossible to buy it with money, and the Holy Religion is not short of this money. Things like stealing chickens and dogs are too talented."


    "Go away! It''s a dignified church, you need to pay for a little bit of animal? You think you''re opening the door to do good deeds, wouldn''t you be laughing if you say it out loud.


    Moreover, the teacher is in a hurry. Dozens of villages go to buy one by one, and others don''t sell it? Are you robbing? "


    The three of them heard the words, and it makes sense to think about it. The Holy Religion mega-strikes the southern border of the Beidan country and suppresses the luck of the southern border of the Beidan country with one sect, making the Dacheng Dynasty unable to go north for more than 300 years.


    If people know that the Holy Religion needs to use a little animal, and they go around the streets to buy it, it will make people laugh out loud. The Holy Sect uses these mortals to be a little bit of beasts, that is to look down on them, and replace them with real cult demons, I am afraid that even the village will be slaughtered.


    "Let''s go, if the thief who planted the two of you doesn''t come out, he will take away all the animals in Niulan Village tonight."


    The hand of the big brother who took the lead never left the two treasures around his waist. Once he found something abnormal, he would attack at any time.


    Every time the four of them reached an area, they dispersed, and they led many animals out in a short time. There were cattle, sheep, horses and pigs. Even chickens, ducks and dogs were not spared. The villagers walked by and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "receive!"


    The big brother who took the lead took out a dark bag, chanted a spell, and saw the hundreds of beasts in front of him flying into the bag.


    "It''s still the great elder''s beast bag, so there''s no need to rush it away, it''s all packed in one breath."


    "Nonsense, come and carry it soon."


    The second and third, who were reprimanded for not doing things well, hurriedly stepped forward to carry the animal bag, but it felt extremely heavy, and it was quite difficult to carry.


    In less than half an hour, the four men in black roamed the Niulan Village of more than 100 households, stole everything, and then the three of them carried the extremely heavy animal bag and were about to leave. people.


    When the three of them met, the village chief Niu finally understood everything. Even the most shrewd hunter and the most powerful hunting dog could do nothing about this kind of stealing.


    Yunsu looked at the beast bags that the men in black were holding in the beasts, and felt that the refining of this thing was extremely rubbish, but it was a pity that the hide of the monster beasts that sewed the bags was broken.


    Although it can hold hundreds of animals, it can also reduce some weight, but looking at how hard the three of them are lifting, I''m afraid they will have thousands of pounds after losing weight.


    This thing is too tasteless.


    The four of them stopped and went, headed by the big brother who took the lead, and they were all secretly vigilant. However, the two mountain spirits who were hiding in the ground never showed up.


    "Mr. Su, although these thieves stole all the animals in the village, they didn''t attack the children. Could it be because of the two monsters hiding behind?"


    Village Chief Niu asked carefully, what UU reading saw this night was too strange. Although he felt sorry for those beasts, he did not dare to ask Yunsu to stop him.


    Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer wanted to stand up, but they were stopped by his stare.


    In case the thieves were disturbed and Mr. Su couldn''t defeat the four men in black, wouldn''t the hunters in the village be even more invincible, even people could not see, how to fight, although animals are important, human life is more precious.


    Yunsu saw him and Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer both staring at the beast bag, knowing that the mountain people couldn''t bear these beasts.


    In the eyes of the village chief Niu, Mr. Su is naturally extremely powerful, able to spy on those thieves quietly, but limited by the perspective of mortals, he still feels that the other party is numerous and powerful.


    "Municipal Niu, after dawn, you can count the animals lost these days. Since Su has said it, he will take care of it. As for these two mountain sprites, just wait and see."


    "Ah, ah, thank you Mr. Su."


    Yunsu''s mind moved, and a trace of divine consciousness was already attached to the four of them. Even if they walked thousands of miles away, they couldn''t escape the pursuit.


    The picture in the water basin on the left has disappeared. The picture on the right has changed, and it has been transferred to the village. Two short spirits are emerging from the ground, one is about three feet, and the other is two feet tall. The high point whispered to the low point:


    "The devils of the Thousand Spirit Religion have finally left. Let''s move faster and be more careful. The king said that we must steal a few more tonight, anyone under the age of ten will do. You idiot, pay attention to check your qualifications, that kind of too If you are stupid, don''t take it back and ask for a fight."


    "Well, I got it, got it."

 Chapter 54： Divine Consciousness Night Chase

    Two short spirits, sniffing here and there for a while, found their target after a while.


    He quietly entered the room, and when he came out, he already had a child in his hand, one was about six years old and the other was about eight years old. He fell asleep and fell unconscious.


    "Iron egg."


    "Doll."


    Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer recognized the two children immediately, and immediately exclaimed. The old village chief also clenched his fists. The one who just lost was a cow, but this time it was a living baby.


    "Village, wait here, I''ll save them."


    Without waiting for Village Chief Niu to reply, Yunsu disappeared in a single step. The immortal had instructed, and the three of Village Chief Niu naturally did not dare to move, but they were extremely anxious and walked back and forth, for fear that the two children would be poisoned.


    "Blessed by the ancestors of the Niu family, don''t be attached to the mountain."


    When the village chief Niu prayed in a low voice, Yunsu had already left the village, followed by two mountain spirits who were carrying cloth bags and were escaping quickly.


    "Boss, the two little dolls this time are better than the three previous ones. Your Majesty won''t blame us for not doing things well."


    "Your Majesty is moody, who knows."


    The night was vast and the stars were sparse. The two mountain spirits seemed to be carrying their belongings to escape the desert, and they chose to walk on a remote road. When Yunsu followed to a mountain pass, he read the mantra and pointed at a distance.


    Hu~huhu~


    Immediately, a strange wind blew from the mountain pass. The wind was fierce, and the two mountain spirits were caught off guard. They were blown to and fro, and their mouths were poured into the wind and snow, blah blah blah.


    "Change!"


    Yunsu seized this opportunity and read the mantra, and the two stones on the mountain road flew up in a swish, escaping into the cloth bag, and at the same time, there were two more dolls in her hands.


    This little magic of transforming objects from space seems obscure, but it is actually very simple. Curse that gust of wind.


    "His grandmother''s, what kind of strange wind, dare to blow your grandfather."


    The two mountain spirits scolded and scolded for a long time, and didn''t stay for a long time. When they were frightened by the strange wind, they burrowed into the ground and ran away. They didn''t even notice that the doll on their backs had been replaced. More than a hundred feet away, he got out of the ground and went into the mountain without looking back.


    A trace of divine consciousness was attached to the two mountain spirits, and Yunsu didn''t stop there any longer, and returned directly to Niulan Village, holding one in each hand, and went directly into the original courtyard.


    This came and went, but it was just a cup of tea. Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer were sitting by the fire pit with their heads down, holding the knife handle in their hands. Mr. Wei Yun stood in front of him, and the two dolls in his hand were the Tie Dan and the dog doll that had just been lost.


    "Mr. Su, you, you are a goddess."


    Now the village chief Niu didn''t care about the old age and the village chief''s pretense. He fell on his knees in the snow and bowed in a big salute. When Niu Dashan and Niu Xiaoer saw each other, they immediately knelt down and bowed.


    "The three of you don''t need to be polite, Su Mou is just a little effort."


    Yun Su waved his sleeves to support the three of them, and thanked them for leading them, but he didn''t deliberately take his posture and put on a pretense in front of mortals.


    "Mr. Su, you are an immortal and a master. The so-called effort of raising a hand is something that me and other mortals can''t do if they break their legs and turn their heads."


    Village Chief Niu has lived for most of his life, and what he saw and heard tonight was more incredible than the previous decades combined. Although he stood up, he still stood with his body bent, and the other two stood far away. , bowed his hands, did not dare to let the air out, and usually saw the small officials in the county town were frightened, and at this moment, he was even more afraid of being abrupt to this Immortal Su.


    Mountain hunters are most afraid of mountain spirits, ghosts and monsters. Tonight, I not only saw those dirty things with my own eyes, but also saw the miracle of how the immortals rescued people from a cup of tea.


    "Village Chief, let everyone go back to rest. Su Mou is staying overnight here tonight. Now that he has found some clues, he will not let those messy things enter the village to cause trouble."


    Yunsu didn''t want to involve these ordinary mountain people into these strange and chaotic things, and the scattered consciousness also needs to sit and cast spells to spy, otherwise the distance is too far, if you don''t meditate into the law, the detection effect will be worse.


    These mountaineer hunters were tired after tossing for a few nights, but the two dolls were sleeping soundly, and the two mountaineers didn''t use any evil magic, they just stunned them in one breath.


    "Then, then listen to Xianchang''s orders. Dashan, Xiao Er, you should go and tell everyone to go home and rest. Also, what happened tonight is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone. Su Xianchang will face the face, the two of you will be in front of you. Xianchang, and the ancestors of my Niu family make an oath."


    The two hurriedly did as they did, and then knelt down to salute and swear, Yun Su smiled faintly and helped them up from the air.


    Quiet like a virgin, moving like a dragon, when he is low-key, he forbears everything and doesn''t care about his own business.


    The villagers went home to rest one after another, and the village chief Niu also invited Yunsu to go to his house to rest. Yunsu was not polite. When he entered the partial room, he closed the door. Casting spells into meditation, one mind and two uses, tracking those two strands of consciousness.


    After a while, two hazy images appeared in front of them. It was the four black-clothed people carrying the beast bags and the two mountain spirits running fast with the stones on their backs.


    In order to save people, Yunsu cast a spell to replace the child, but he didn''t move the animal bag.


    The two mountain spirits were still running around, being very careful, but the men in black slowed down and seemed to be approaching their destination.


    "The Thousand Spirit Religion is really trying to bury the Heavenly Remnant Sword."


    Yunsu saw through his divine sense that the four men in black had entered a valley, where the forbidden magic technique was used, and there was actually a team of monks with hundreds of people stationed in it, all dressed in black, with the same sect decoration. , It seems that this is the temporary camp of the Thousand Spirit Religion.


    It was a little surprising that in the valley, except for the hundreds of monks, there were actually all animals, no less than a few thousand, three animals and six animals. However, there were no mortals detained.


    "Elder, we are back."


    As soon as the four of them put down the animal bag, a white-bearded old man came over, leaning on a spirit python staff in his hand, UU reading there was a hidden gem flowing, it was a magic weapon.


    With a wave of his sleeves, the man untied the animal bag, and saw hundreds of animals running out and stumbling toward the animal shed on the side of the valley.


    "That''s right, I''ve finally collected enough, let''s go down and collect the reward."


    "Thank you, Great Elder!"


    The four of them were overjoyed and went down. Yunsu''s sense of consciousness took the opportunity to put on the white-bearded elder''s robe and followed him into a large tent with forbidden laws.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Yunsu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It wasn''t because of how prosperous the tent was, or because there was a man sitting at the top of the tent, with a dignified and awe-inspiring cultivation. On the side of the desk, there is also a cold female cultivator who can be called exiled from the world. The white brocade dress is against the skin of Sai Shuang Shengxue. Outstanding.


    The girl was not very old, about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her cultivation was very high. She was the youngest female cultivator in the Dantian period that Yunsu had seen since she came to this world.


    This girl has ice crystal jade bones, a frosted jade face, eyebrows like distant mountains, and blue silk like a waterfall to her waist, but she is only tied with a cloth belt made of precious silk. She must have practiced some kind of good coldness. The practice method, there is a faint flow of frost energy around the body. This is because the practice method is progressing too fast, and it can''t contain the ice-cold real essence in the body. A feeling of indifference and quiet time.


    She didn''t seem to care about everything, and didn''t even look at the white-bearded elder who entered the door.


    There was an old woman behind her, and her cultivation was even more unfathomable.


    "Actually, they are two masters of the transformation stage."


    Yunsu was slightly surprised. This trip to the burial of the Heavenly Remnant Sword was really unfortunate, and he was with others.

 Chapter 55： live to death

    Yunsu looked at it intently and noticed the cultivation of the two of them. They were the highest cultivators they had ever met.


    The Qi-entraining period is a big realm. Although the name is not obvious, countless cultivators have been unable to break through in their entire lives.


    Either the qualifications are not enough, the opportunity is not enough, or the lifespan is not enough.


    The vast majority of people are trapped in the Dantian stage. Only the monks who can refine their dantian, condense the golden elixir, turn the elixir into a liquid, and finally condense their consciousness in the sea of ??dantian, have the opportunity to step into the divine transformation state.


    In the Dacheng territory, the human race immortal cultivators, if the masters of the Jindan stage are already the pillars of the sect, then the Danhua stage is already considered to be an extremely top master in the Dacheng cultivation world.


    Transforming the pill into the sea, condensing the consciousness, finally stepping into the spirit transformation realm, and transforming into the primordial spirit villain, is already a real immortal in the eyes of mortals, and the immortals in the eyes of immortal cultivators.


    Of course, this is inferred from many classics and Zhang Yifan''s knowledge. In fact, there is an old cultivator hiding somewhere, who can tell.


    Baiyun Canggou, the years are wasted.


    The cultivation of these two people is still a long way from the peak of qi-entraining, but in Yunsu''s view, it is impossible to step into the realm of transformation.


    The two of them didn''t have much longevity. Whether it was the male cultivator who seemed to be in his twenties or the old woman in his twilight, the two of them had almost a thousand years of lifespan left, lacking vitality and looming death.


    On the other hand, the girl has outstanding aptitude and excellent roots. She should have taken a lot of natural treasures since she was a child, and she has cultivated in the blessed land of Xianshan since she was a child. Under Saixue''s divine muscle, the precious blood is looming, and her future achievements should be more than These two are tall.


    The two of them didn''t notice the existence of Yunsu''s sense of consciousness at all, but the girl felt something in her heart and glanced coldly at the white-bearded old man, but found nothing, and lowered her head as if thinking.


    Seeing this, the old woman hurriedly sent a voice transmission, but the girl shook her head slightly, secretly thinking that it might be an illusion, just for a moment, there seemed to be a strange gaze looking at her, which was a little strange.


    Seeing this, Yunsu stopped studying that icy beautiful girl.


    This dust-free girl, although she is mainly dressed in plain white, is all a treasure of heaven and earth, hair bands, clothes, belts, sachets, accessories, treasure boots, spirit swords, etc. Shangju is aura, and he doesn''t deliberately hide it, as if all this is for granted.


    However, since it was a stranger meeting after all, Yunsu didn''t think it had anything to do with him.


    "Sect Master, the animals are all ready, and we can sacrifice blood to the sacred mountain as soon as the auspicious time arrives. The old man is willing to be the vanguard, and the assistant sect master will go ahead and take down the sacred mountain."


    Elder Baibeard bowed and shouted.


    The man rubbed his palms and smiled, but with a little more grief of the vicissitudes of dying generously, he stood up, bowed his hands to the girl, and said with a smile:


    "This time I am attacking the sacred mountain. With the goddess coming in person, the sword envoy will help you, and you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    The girl who was called the goddess was indifferent, neither looking at it nor answering, but the old woman nodded slightly and said, "The real monarch is cultivated to the profound knowledge, and the Thousand Spirit Sacred Religion is adjacent to the sacred mountain, so I want to know more about the sacred mountain. Far beyond other sects. The goddess sympathized with the old man and his longevity was about to end, so she gave me a special favor.


    Don''t worry, the old man will do his best. "


    "Okay, it''s said that this sacred mountain is dead and dead. This time, we must join hands with the swordsman to fight. Spirit snake, go and call Chen''er."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Not long after, the Great Elder, who was called the Spirit Snake, brought a young man in a black python robe. Yunsu saw that the Thousand Spirit Religion was also quite interesting. The thousand-year-old Hua Dan cultivator looked twenty-two. Many years old, this black python boy is more than 200 years old according to his bone age.


    "Master, let Chen''er go with you."


    "You child, your temper is still the same as it was two hundred years ago. You are very stubborn. I took care of you before, just because I didn''t want you to think about it, so I can inherit this huge Qianling Sect with peace of mind."


    The True Monarch looked at this disciple, full of love, sighed, and looked at the void, as if he had returned to that day two hundred years ago, when the heavy rain broke, and a young man knelt in front of him.


    A seemingly long life turns out to be just a blink of an eye, and then you get old.


    "Master, your cultivation base is extremely high, and I think it is almost the same as that of the so-called true immortals. This raid on Mount Sacred Mountain will definitely be a success. The Qianling Sect and your disciples are still waiting for your triumphant return, and your disciples dare not obey.


    Without a master, there is no apprentice, let me go with you. "


    Although this person is more than two hundred years old, he does not have the free and easy way of seeing things in the world. Instead, he grabs the ground with his head and kowtows repeatedly.


    "Hey, you idiot. Although I have lived for a thousand years as a teacher, I find that the road to the road becomes more and more difficult as it goes up. The gate of heaven is closed, the road is cut off, and now the life force is exhausted, and I don''t want to wait for death in vain. The battle of the trapped beasts.


    Compared with the legendary true immortal with a long life span and a Taoist method, the gap is too great.


    This sacred mountain has been standing here for ten thousand years. Up to now, the world only rumors that it contains the immortal method of immortality and the medicine of immortality, but no one can tell exactly what it is. I have spied on the teacher for nearly a thousand years, and I only know a little about it. If I really want to say it, I still have ten deaths and no life, and I have no certainty.


    If I succeed as a teacher, it is gratifying, but if I fail, do I want to leave my Qianling Sect with no successor?


    Regardless of success or failure, the position of the leader must be passed on to you. "


    That Qianling Zhenjun spoke slowly and slowly, gradually, the blue silk turned white and the jade face became old.


    "True monarch, this sacred mountain ranks in the top three of the top ten forbidden places in Southern Continent. The immortal art of immortality and the medicine of immortality may be exaggerated, but it is the most likely place to hide the supreme cultivation art and the medicine of immortal spirits. Is it true that no one can break in, can they come out again?"


    "Master Swordsman, if it was a thousand years ago, I would not dare to say it. But in the past seven hundred years, after I achieved the golden elixir, I set a forbidden law to spy on it. Many people entered, and more people died on the spot. No one really came out.


    With the honor of the swordsman and the goddess, I want to know more about the sacred mountain and earlier things. "


    The goddess nodded slightly, but did not speak. When the old woman saw this, she said:


    "Yes, according to the secret tome, this sacred mountain seems to have appeared on the land of Nanzhou overnight. The sages have also searched all over the country and the cultivation forces in the millions of miles of Nanzhou, but they have not found any useful clues.


    On the other hand, a certain true immortal ancestor, Bing Xie once said before his reincarnation that there is something extraordinary hidden in this sacred mountain, but he can''t tell exactly what it is. Gradually, there were rumors in Nanzhou that there were immortal methods of immortality and elixir of immortality hidden in this sacred mountain. "


    "Three hundred years ago, there was a peerless master who came to the sacred mountain. I was afraid that the real immortal was first-class. Shi supreme secret method broke into the sacred mountain, but I didn''t see it later."


    True Monarch Qianling smiled bitterly and sighed: "Although my generation of cultivators always pay attention to chance in everything, this sacred mountain with ten dead and no life is really not just talking about it. Lord Swordsman, if you take a step back now, there is still time."


    The old woman had a kind of free and easy to see through the years: "In a place of great danger and danger like Shenshan, other people may be afraid of life and death and retreat in spite of difficulties. In your current situation, if you don''t live to death, you will only live a few years. That''s it, the only person in this world that Lao Sheng can''t worry about is the goddess, she chooses to send me a ride, and I have no regrets."


    "If that''s the case, then you and I can go hand in hand to break through together. If you succeed, you will be happy, and if you fail, you will have a companion. If this sacred mountain is easy to break into, let alone the sacred objects in it, even the top of the mountain has been trampled and smashed. , what about ten dead and no life. Chen''er, catch it."


    With a flash in the hands of Qianling Zhenjun, there was an extra emerald green staff, which seemed to detain countless monsters and spirits, with the word Qianling engraved on it.


    "My apprentice Luo Chen, please follow your teacher''s orders."


    The teenager who was originally in his teens had returned to his original appearance when the voice fell, and turned into the appearance of a middle-aged man of more than two hundred years old. His face was extremely sad and sad, as if he had passed away for the master in advance. For monks, this kind of extreme affection is not common.


    "Chen''er, the teacher has taught you enough on weekdays, so today I will no longer talk nonsense.


    You two hundred miles back, if you encounter someone from the Sword Sect of Sushan, just tell the truth, and don''t start a conflict. The rest of the way is left to me and the swordsman-sama. If we haven''t come out after a month, you should go back to Beidan. Remember, if it is not a last resort, or if you are extremely confident, don''t trespass into the sacred mountain easily. "


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    Seeing that Qianling Zhenjun had made up his mind, the people of Qianling Sect had no choice but to gather the team and start to evacuate. After a while, in the originally lively valley, only Qianling Zhenjun and the old woman, the goddess, and Yun were left. Su''s sense of consciousness.


    "Even the so-called true immortals in the God Transformation Realm don''t know the real situation here. I just heard all kinds of things, but I haven''t even mentioned the words Tian Canjian Burial once Yunsu secretly said that he had a hunch in his heart. That danger is really true, although I think that the Taoism is high and the cultivation base is extremely high, let alone ordinary monks in the realm of gods, even monks of the same rank, even the monks of the peak of gods, are not afraid, if all the cards are displayed, Initiate madness and one can hit countless.


    What''s more, the true immortal patriarch of the goddess'' lineage may not have crossed the countless stages of the God Transformation Realm and achieved great success. Maybe he has just stepped into the God Transformation Realm, but although such a character, although I don''t know if it is because of trespassing on the sacred mountain. It led to the fall, but the strange thing was that they didn''t even find out where the place was.


    From this point of view, Zhang Yifan knew that this place was called Tian Canjian Burial, so he might have some adventures.


    Nanzhou is a million miles across, and the goddess lineage is so powerful that it can explore the entire Nanzhou. It is still unclear what this sacred mountain is, mostly because it is extremely strange.


    Just imagine, if it was a place of great ominousness, if no one ever broke into it and then left alive, just this alone would be enough to be included in the top ten forbidden places in Southern Continent.


    People in Niulan Village believe that the sacred mountain has existed for thousands of years, but from these people''s mouths, they find that this sacred mountain has been legendary for thousands of years. This statement is more reliable.


    Ordinary people are ''eaten'' when they come.


    People from all corners of the world came and were ''eaten''.


    When the cultivator came, he either died on the spot, or he broke in and didn''t come out.


    Eat people, never vomit, only get out but not in, ten deaths and no life.


    "This kind of behavior seems familiar, like, like..."


    Yunsu thought hard, and felt that the various signs, rumors and some signs of the remnant sword burial on this day were very familiar. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but secretly said: "The various kinds of sacred mountains are actually very similar to my style..."

 Chapter 56： devil head

    Shenshan is known as the top ten forbidden places in Nanzhou. In the past 10,000 years, it has successfully escaped the devastation of major forces. Countless practitioners, no matter people, goblins, ghosts, or generations, have persisted for countless years, not far away thousands of miles and 100,000 It''s like lining up to send people''s heads.


    This, this is a typical refueling tactic.


    At this time, Qianling Zhenjun has already started, driving countless beasts with a low-pitched incantation, and rushing towards the cloud-filled place ahead.


    The incantation chanted in his mouth seemed to be a rhythm, as if imitating a certain law here, but it was unclear.


    Yunsu used divine consciousness as his eyes, devoted a lot of energy, and his mana consumption increased. Looking forward, he saw through the mist-shrouded obstacles and saw a huge valley.


    Around the valley, there are ring-shaped mountains and peaks, each of which is ten thousand feet high, and the valley in the middle is dozens of miles in diameter, extremely flat, and no grass grows.


    In the very center, there is a thousand-zhang solitary peak.


    The solitary peak is extremely thin, and there is also no vitality on it. There are countless decaying rocks, layer by layer, and it is thousands of feet high, but there is not even a ray of water from the mountain spring, and it has dried up to the extreme.


    Looking around, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be shrouded by some mysterious rules. Within dozens of miles, the isolated peaks, valleys, and ringed mountains are all dead, and there is nothing to live.


    Even the wind seemed to be frozen.


    "It''s no wonder that when I was flying in the sea of ??clouds before, I just noticed that the Cannjian Burial was extremely dangerous, but I couldn''t see the truth. It was these strange rules that were causing trouble."


    Yunsu seems to have realized something. With the supernatural powers of his cultivation at this time, he can see more than a hundred or two hundred miles away from the high-altitude operation of the Dharma Eye. to any of them.


    When in Yuyang City, Yunsu occasionally had the illusion that he was fighting against the air, but at this time, it seemed that he was lucky.


    If I didn''t brake the car at that time and fell to the cloud head in advance, but got in and jumped into this day''s remnant sword burial, it doesn''t matter whether I die or not, it is too emotional for Yunsu to talk about life and death, but in case he is locked here If you can''t get out for tens of thousands of years, you will be wronged.


    Don''t say anything else, after tens of thousands of years, relatives and friends have lost all the ashes, and the lost opportunities and missed immortal decrees are enough.


    The Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial, the sacred mountain in the eyes of the cultivators, has no vitality and is filled with death. It is worthy of the so-called sword burial place.


    Even if there is only a trace of divine consciousness here, one can clearly feel the ubiquitous and extremely strong death energy. The divine object in the sword burial seems to have the power to destroy everything.


    It seems that there is a great terror ahead, and it only takes one more step to perish.


    However, such indescribable horrors can also scare ordinary practitioners. For the two Qianling Zhenjun who see death as if they are at home, and the goddess who is always quiet and cold as the old, and the once wandering Taixu, Yun Su, who had witnessed the opening of the sky, did not have much deterrence.


    Yunsu was also quite emotional, not to mention Zhang Yifan''s rescue this time, the harvest is still not small, at least know that in addition to the emptiness, there are also things in the real world that are enough to be feared. wave.


    Of course, it''s not that he is afraid of the mountain.


    If he was in a hurry, Yunsu thought he had a way to deal with it. After a little thought, there were at least three types.


    For example, if this place is mainly extinct, it will take several years to set up a real heaven and earth and the five elements will continue to grow and develop, and innumerable vitality will be derived. An overly extreme Jedi, no matter how strong it is, will inevitably be destroyed.


    The second one, at the cost of life essence, vitality and blood, guarding it for a few springs, summers, autumns and winters, and then writing down the mantras of the Great Dao that are enough to shake the world and break all shackles.


    The third type, if you are really forced, you will fight to reveal your biggest trump card, slash it with one sword, let it be crippled by the sky, and break all methods with one sword.


    It''s a pity that Yunsu just thought about it, it''s not him who is in a hurry to break into the mountains now.


    "The negative is the yang, and the death is soaring to the sky and the vitality is manifested. Maybe there is something we need in this sacred mountain."


    The old woman has been to Mount Sacred Mountain more than once. Before, every time she came, she was filled with endless fear and shock. Now that her lifespan is about to end, she is determined to die, but she has no fear. She just thinks it is so mysterious, but not so scary anymore.


    It''s not that every dying person is fearless. After all, for some monks, death doesn''t necessarily mean everything is over. But people like the old woman and the Thousand Spirits True Monarch are not afraid of death, but have great fear and terror, and just choose the path of survival from death.


    "When the time comes, let these beasts go to the mountain to sacrifice blood. You and I will wait for the opportunity to move."


    I saw nearly 10,000 livestock, and began to line up in a long line, walking towards the sacred mountain, neither fast nor slow, as if lost in spirit, trembling and trembling towards the sacred mountain, just waiting for the time to come, I have to use my body. sacrificial mountain.


    The three stopped outside the valley of the Shenshan Mountain, and did not take a step beyond the thunderous pond. Yunsu did not take back the consciousness that was so strong that he could even look directly at the Shenshan Mountain.


    At this time, there was a slight throbbing in another trace of divine consciousness.


    "It seems that the two mountain spirits are about to arrive."


    Yunsu turned the mana, and put the trace of divine consciousness originally attached to the Qianling Zhenjun to the shoulder of the goddess. He found the most comfortable position, just ready to hang it, and then put the main mind and energy. Putting it on another trace of consciousness, I felt a chilling body fragrance lingering in my heart, and for a moment, there was a feeling of drunkenness, and my consciousness was dizzy.


    Inadvertently, the consciousness moved a little, and what he saw was the neck of the snow muscle that was close at hand, and the earlobe that was as clear as a spiritual jade.


    Divine Consciousness''s angle of view was slightly tilted forward and raised, and the place where it came into sight was a piece of jade cheeks that were like condensed fat, dazzlingly white and frightening.


    "Hey, what about the beast..."


    Yunsu is also human. Although he is a hundred miles away, his divine sense is too powerful. Just now, because he wanted to spy on the sacred mountain, he exerted too much force. At this time, he and that trace of divine sense almost reached the level of his mind, like an arm. .


    In other words, this is no different from lying on the shoulders of the goddess and peeking at others.


    "I made a mistake, I made a mistake. What about the beast..."


    Yunsu is also not a very unforgettable Da Luo Jinxian, although he does not have any unreasonable thoughts about this cold goddess, nor does he have the illusion of love at first sight when he sees any beauty when he was a student on Earth. .


    But men and women are different after all. They are used to the hardships of cultivating the Tao, but they are not used to rocking on the shoulders of fairies.


    This time, it was indeed Yunsu who made a mistake.


    Originally, when they were afraid of switching their minds, the two Qianling Zhenjun suddenly rushed into the sacred mountain, and this trace of spiritual consciousness was quickly taken away in vain.


    This girl is at the backmost position, and does not enter the mountain, she can be attached to her body and can be explored throughout the whole process, and there is enough time and perspective to monitor any actions of the two in front.


    Just right, the shoulders are the best viewing angle, so you can''t squat on people''s heads.


    "Immeasurable longevity."


    Yun Su had just finished chanting in a low voice, and thought that he would be able to calm down, but he didn''t know that his eyes suddenly flashed. He only felt that the trace of consciousness that had just disconnected slightly seemed to be turned upside down. Kill the great terror in the mountain of God.


    He hurriedly bit his head, aroused his mind again, and hooked up with that trace of consciousness, he was stunned for a moment, feeling that the sky was darkening in a trance.


    "No."


    Yunsu calmed down, looked carefully, darling, what is the earth-shaking, the goddess stretched out her slender jade-like left hand at some point, and placed it where the consciousness was attached, rubbed it slightly, as if she had noticed something strange. But can''t tell.


    Outside the mountain, the unknown goddess, a strange look flashed across her brows, but for a moment, she did not alarm the old woman.


    "It''s so strange, what happened today."


    When I was in the Treasure Cauldron of True Monarch Qianling before, I noticed something strange, as if something was secretly peeping at me.


    As a goddess, she has been used to being watched by hundreds of millions of people since she was born, not to mention many ancestors, elders and relatives, such as the giants of the great immortal mountains and blessed places, the royal family and nobles of the immortal kingdom, no matter who is watching, she will never be. Moved, never looked sideways, never affected.


    It seems that the eyes of the world, even the eyes of the cultivation world and the immortal kingdom, are like passing eyes to her.


    The scene in the big tent, after thinking about it, the girl thought it was because of the sacred mountain, some kind of prohibition or fetish was at work.


    But just now, a numbness came from her shoulders, which made her extremely frightened and even vigilant.


    "Could it be the omen of the demon invasion?"


    When the girl thought about the magical power she had cultivated, she had some guesses, but she was not sure. She had never even felt the numbness on her shoulders, and was completely indescribable.


    Only at that moment, even her mind was shaken, which made her feel extremely uneasy. She just pretended not to have anything to do with the old woman.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder and rubbed it slightly, and he noticed that strange feeling again.


    The girl didn''t know how to describe that feeling. The more she rubbed it, the more numb she seemed, and she even seemed to feel more uneasy.


    Ren has read millions of books. At a young age, her cultivation progress has been extremely rapid, but now she has no clue at all.


    Just to find out whether it was a demon at work, a pale and creamy left hand moved and rubbed with five fingers, enduring the great discomfort in his heart, trying to figure it out.


    This time, Yunsu suffered.


    Originally, he used this technique of differentiation of divine consciousness very rarely, and he could not use it at all on weekdays. When the divine consciousness was displayed, the entire Yuyang City could see clearly, so why should it be differentiated and placed a hundred miles away? go.


    This kind of secret technique is very labor-intensive to use, and if you are not careful, it will be lost.


    Just now, just when he noticed the risk of losing control of his sense of consciousness, the two mountain spirits seemed to be approaching, so he tried to switch out. Who would have thought that this girl would reach out and rub it with her five fingers.


    Yunsu didn''t know what the feeling was for the girl at this time. For him, the feeling was too uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell what it was. The open position was covered by five green jade fingers and slowly rubbed.


    Just now, even the master of Huadan stage and even Tian Canjian was not afraid of this divine sense, but now it is extremely sluggish. He looked up at the sky and saw the bright moon, but he couldn''t help thinking of the fairy in Chang''e''s arms. rabbit.


    "Forget it for now, business matters."


    Yun Su gritted her teeth and disconnected her mind, leaving only a minimal sense of feeling. Unless there was a drastic change, it would remain as it was, and when she could control it, she would stay away from the devil.

 Chapter 57： Sword spirit Zhang Yifan

    "Hey, he''s actually in this area."


    Yunsu switched his main mind to another trace of consciousness, and found that two sneaky mountain spirits had come to the vicinity of the mountain.


    Here is a small crack in the rock, several miles away from the direction of Qianling Zhenjun and the three of them.


    The two mountain spirits were also tired from running. They sat on the ground and gasped for breath. It was not an easy night. They had to use the Qianling Sect as a cover, and they hid along the way. Drilling into the ground and escaping for a certain distance, the strange wind from the mountain pass even made the two mountain spirits with shallow Taoism feel a chill.


    "Boss, there''s a lot of movement over there."


    A few miles away, the nearly 10,000 beasts made a lot of noise, and the little mountain spirit jumped on a flying rock, covering his eyes, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Thousands of Spirit Sect people really don''t want dog''s life."


    "No, so what if you break in, it''s not enough for the king to stick his teeth between his teeth."


    "Stop talking nonsense, burn incense, and go back to bed early."


    "Yes, let''s sleep for a month. Oh, my **** still hurts, **** it."


    The little mountain spirit fell back to the crevice of the rock, opened and closed his hands, picked up a handful of soil from the ground, chanted a spell, rubbed the soil into incense in an instant, lit it with magic power, and a cloud of smoke floated towards the forbidden area of ??the sacred mountain in front.


    After a while, I saw a ripple in the forbidden area of ??the sacred mountain, and a ''human'' figure emerged from the ground. Yunsu''s consciousness suddenly jolted and recognized him.


    Zhang Yifan, it''s actually you old boy!


    This accident has become a big one. Originally, many difficulties and countless crises were envisaged. Who would have thought that Zhang Yifan would actually emerge from the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial at this moment.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with his condition.


    The physical body is gone, and even the three souls and seven souls have been mixed up by something, forming a special soul body.


    The figure''s dress is almost exactly the same as the self-portrait in Wawushan Xianyouji. The clothes, hairstyle, appearance, sword on the back, and even the temperament are exactly the same.


    He is not tall and handsome, but his white hair is like frost, giving people a sense of vicissitudes, but his face still looks quite angular, the whole person''s appearance is not very outstanding, but there is a sense of righteousness, even if he is not a person now Now, still upright, calm and steady.


    If you have a pot of wine in your hand, you will have the temperament of a wine sword fairy.


    There is a pressing sword intent on his body, Yun Su estimated it, I am afraid that a master of the Jindan stage encounters such a level of sword intent, unless there is a strange treasure to protect the body, or a divine power to protect the body, otherwise it will not be able to do it without damage. The next sword.


    "Without the physical body, the original three souls and seven souls also turned into sword souls. Although Zhang Yifan did not die completely, he changed his life form and became the acquired sword spirit."


    While Yun Su controlled this trace of consciousness, he planned to spy on his real body for a while and then come here. Tian Can Jian''s funeral has received too much attention, and there are many dangers, so it is not suitable to wait for a long time. Zixia went back to Yuyang City.


    "Did someone bring it?"


    "My lord, I brought it here, I brought it here, two smart little boys."


    Dashanjing nodded and bowed as he pulled his back pocket. They couldn''t afford to offend this person. Although the other party never left the sacred mountain and only talked through the forbidden barrier, it would be effortless to kill the two of them.


    After staying near the sacred mountain for a long time, the two mountain spirits are too aware of the mystery and horror of this sacred mountain.


    Zhang Yifan, who was under restraint, also looked at the bag, and found that there was indeed a child in it. He couldn''t help feeling sad. There were two more, and it was the ninth recently.


    His face was also much gloomier, and he snorted softly, but he could do nothing, just blame these two mountain spirits for being too good at doing things and being too attentive.


    "what!!"


    Dashanjing untied the rope, and the first thing he saw was a stone, he hurriedly poured out the stone, reached in and felt it, but he couldn''t touch it, and he was so anxious that he simply got into the cloth bag.


    "Second brother, take a look at yours!"


    When Xiao Shan Jing saw this, she was also quite frightened. She was inseparable from the boss all the way. She saw with his own eyes that he put a child in, how could it turn into a stone.


    He hurriedly opened his bag, and saw a stone as well. He tore the bag to shreds with both hands, and couldn''t find the child.


    "Old, boss, where are people..."


    The two mountain spirits were frightened and stupid. After working hard all night, they took out two stones in front of the king''s subordinates.


    With two bangs, Dashanjing smashed a stone with one hand, and suddenly the gravel splashed around. There was no abnormality, it was the most ordinary rock.


    "Sir, please spare your life, we really stole two little dolls, but, but, I don''t know how they disappeared..."


    "Sir, my boss and I have been together all the time, really, really no, I don''t know..."


    Zhang Yifan, who was under the restriction, also had a thoughtful look on his face. He took a special look at the two cloth bags just now and realized that there were indeed two children inside. What came was two stones.


    These two mountain spirits must have met an expert in the Immortal Dao. This person has a very high level of cultivation. I don¡¯t know when he cast a spell to replace the child, and then put two stones in it, and added a very profound illusion, even himself. Being deceived, how can the two mountain spirits see through.


    "You guys go back first."


    To the surprise of the two mountain spirits, the king''s subordinates did not embarrass them. They kowtowed like smashing garlic, and thanked them again and again. Zhang Yifan glanced at the south with nostalgia, and then went straight back with a sigh.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Yunsu watched Zhang Yifan burrow into the ground, probably returning to the sword burial, so she temporarily gave up the idea of ??rushing to save people overnight.


    The two mountain spirits ran away in a blink of an eye, and with that shred of consciousness, they turned around in the east and west, and went directly back to a leyline under the ground. They lay down and fell asleep.


    Although Yunsu couldn''t use them for the time being, but seeing that they knew so much about the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial, he secretly needed to use them sooner or later, so he continued to leave a trace of consciousness, and his mind returned to the body.


    "Hoo~"


    Yunsu took a deep breath, visualized the yin-yang fish diagram behind him, and his mind sank into the ocean of knowledge. He took the time to cultivate and replenished his mind and energy for the night.


    Although the remote control of spiritual consciousness a hundred miles away costs a lot, but compared to Yunsu''s powerful cultivation, his mind and consciousness are only a drop in the bucket.


    However, Yunsu is used to keeping himself in the best condition anytime, anywhere, lest the enemy suddenly jump out to pick up a bargain when he consumes seven, seven or eight.


    Although it was only a short time just now, I could see that the prohibition of Tiancangjian Burial is extremely powerful. Although Zhang Yifan can act in the restraint, he cannot do it if he wants to get out.


    Vaguely, there is a force of rules binding everything inside.


    Yunsu naturally also saw Zhang Yifan''s infinite desire for the outside world in that moment.


    It''s just that what the powerful rules and restrictions are, I didn''t see the truth for a while, but I was sure in my heart that for thousands of years, no matter the level of cultivation, the strange thing that can''t come out as long as you go in has a major relationship with the rules and restrictions. .


    "The time has come."


    Yunsu communicated slightly about the trace of divine consciousness still attached to the goddess'' shoulders, and found that she finally stopped rubbing her hands with her hands, but at that moment, all kinds of information accumulated in this trace of divine consciousness came back explosively. .


    For half an hour, all the sensations of this sense of consciousness were fed back one by one. Although it was not as sensitive as at the beginning, it still made Yunsu feel slightly dizzy while sitting on the bed.


    There is an illusion, as if the room I''m staying in now is the boudoir of the goddess, there is a faint fragrance like a musk deer everywhere on her body, and the feeling of being rubbed is also very clear.


    "Certainly!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and only then did he forcibly suppress the large amount of information that was fed back by that trace of divine sense. After a careful peek, he found that the herds of livestock and beasts in the valley were already queuing up to enter the sacred mountain.


    The speed is neither fast nor slow, there is a special rhythm, this Qianling Zhenjun should have really caught a glimpse of the law of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial, and what is it, Yunsu can''t tell, it is still early, so he simply takes a nap .


    When the **** crows three times, he opens his eyes and wakes up.


    "At the time of parting, let''s sell these knives to you."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, he took out two kitchen knives and a pair of scissors and put them on the table.


    Although these knives have only undergone the most superficial treatment, they are also much sharper than ordinary household knives. Over time, they can also have a certain effect of warding off evil spirits.


    After doing this, UU Reading Yunsu disappeared directly from the house and appeared in the sky above Niulan Village. With a wave of his sleeves, a phantom formation that could last for several days was set up.


    In this way, no matter whether it is a martial arts person or an ordinary cultivator, they will not be able to see through this place within three days.


    At this time, the old village chief Niu had a dream, in which he saw the immortal chief who called himself Mr. Su again.


    "Old village chief, it''s fate to meet each other. I''ll give you these three knives on credit. When Niulan Village is like spring all year round and the mountains are blooming, Su will come back to collect the money."


    "Xianchang, are you leaving now? The village was not well received, and I asked Xianchang to leave his name as a taboo, so we can build a temple and worship day and night."


    "Haha, don''t be in a hurry, I have to help you find animals. As for building ancestral temples, there is no need. From today, Niulan Village will be closed for three days, and Su will also go."


    Where would Yunsu leave a name taboo, the shadow of a person''s famous tree, meet by chance, and just do some kind deeds, it''s not a relative, not a relationship, where is it worth keeping a name taboo.


    That''s why, after coming to this world, aside from a few little guys, Xiangzi called Mr. Su, and it didn''t matter to that level, and he didn''t even want to tell him anything about his surname.


    It should be noted that Daoxing has reached a certain level. If someone recites your real name and surname day and night, you can sense it. Yunsu does not want to be disturbed day and night for the sake of ordinary people.


    Who is the name? It''s just a code name. When a mortal like Yun Su sees a true immortal, and a cultivator sees the height of an earth immortal, a Mr. Su is already a code name that is extremely worthy of countless people and things.


    Yunsu left Niujia Village and went straight to the valley where Qianling Zhenjun and others were located. He just took the opportunity to spy on more information about the sword burial. Since Zhang Yifan was not dead, he was not ruthlessly ravaged and brutally suppressed. Don''t break the line at any cost.


    ??

 Chapter 58： Thieves dont leave

    Not long after, Yunsu came to the entrance of the mountain where the Thousand Spirits True Monarch and everyone were.


    Counting from the hour, nearly two hours have passed, and there are only a few hundred beasts left in the valley. These ignorant and ignorant poultry and livestock, no matter how big or small, walked one after another into the sacred mountain.


    Some kind of strange ritual, the last moment has been carried out.


    True Monarch Qianling and the old woman both opened their eyes and got closer. Their mana was fully mobilized, and they sacrificed their magic weapons.


    True Monarch Qianling flashed a long halberd in his hand, and the precious light circulated. At first glance, it was not ordinary. The swordsman, the old woman, carried a three-foot long sword with red light shining from it.


    The two masters of the transformation stage, who have lived for thousands of years, still have good things in their hands. If these two magic weapons fall into the wild, Yunsu is willing to spend a lot of time to pick them up.


    Compared to the two who couldn''t hide their excitement, the girl was a bit surprising.


    Yunsu made a move and withdrew the trace of consciousness on her shoulders, only to feel that the breeze was coming, bringing the girl''s most body-friendly fragrance.


    However, this time, the girl didn''t notice it at all, but lowered her head slightly and closed her five senses, her face faintly showing an unbearable look, and there was some pain and disgust in her beautiful eyes like the eyes of winter water.


    For this 18-year-old girl, this scene of tens of thousands of poultry and livestock queuing up to die is a bit bloody.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Qianling Zhenjun suddenly burst into laughter, and the old woman next to him hurriedly asked, "True monarch, did you find that slightest flaw?"


    "That''s right, these beasts didn''t die in vain. I''ve found a silver lining."


    True Monarch Qianling did not explain how he did it. At this moment, the old woman didn''t care to ask anything. Instead, her expression darkened and she thought of something. She turned around and bowed to the goddess.


    At this time, the blood sacrifice to the sacred mountain was also over. The girl opened her five senses and saw the old woman kneeling down.


    "Goddess, Lao Sheng is about to go. There is no life after ten deaths. Lao Sheng has nothing else to ask for. I only wish you, you will be happy and safe in the future..."


    When it came to this, the old woman was already crying. After all, it was parting from life and death, even if it was to die, even if she had already made all the psychological preparations, even if she already knew that she was destined to leave, it was just the end. The goddess who is still young still has a lot of reluctance in her heart.


    Cultivation for thousands of years, no relatives and no support. Although the cultivation base is high, it is just a grain of grass in the heaven. When you get old, watching this goddess above hundreds of millions of people gradually grow up, it is already the most in her life. The most successful thing in happiness is also the biggest concern.


    "Mommy..."


    The girl murmured softly and raised her hand slightly, as if she wanted to do something, but in the end she was unable to hang it down. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, but they didn''t have time to shed, and they turned into ice crystals and dissipated.


    But this goddess can''t even cry, or she doesn''t cry at all.


    The old woman knelt down and bowed her head three times before she stood up, and after taking a deep look at the girl for the last time, she turned around resolutely.


    "Majesty, let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    Qianling Zhenjun held a long halberd, stepped forward, rose and sang:


    "People in the world say that immortals are good, and they are annoying when they get old. People in the world say that immortals are wonderful, and they smile wryly at the end of their lifespan... Hahaha..."


    The two stepped into a strange rhythm and gradually entered the valley of the mountain, but they did not arouse any backlash against the barrier.


    The girl finally stood up. Although her face was still cold, there was a faint trace of worry. She took out a jade token with a strand of life and soul entangled on it. Yunsu glanced at it and knew that it was the life of the old woman. Card.


    It seems that this icy young goddess still cares about that mama, but she just doesn''t know what the relationship between the two is.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless if the organs are exhausted."


    In the dark, Yunsu shook his head slightly, that True Monarch Qianling was indeed a genius. He neither tried to break through the formation with his strength, nor did he take the lives of his disciples, but came up with this seemingly ordinary blood sacrifice method.


    In the world of practice, there are many methods of blood sacrifice. In ancient books, it was recorded that there was a magic monk who slaughtered several places in a state and several prefectures, just for blood sacrifice to heaven and earth, and wanted to use the grievances of thousands of people to fight against the calamity.


    There are also decent monks who sacrifice the monks of the entire sect to practice evil methods, just to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    But this person is not the same. He has a deep scheming. He first spied on the remnant sword buried for countless years, and then watched countless practitioners attacking the sacred mountain. After summarizing countless experiences and lessons, he accidentally stole a trace of secrets. Found that so-called silver lining.


    Yunsu believed that the ecstasy of True Monarch Qianling was not faked at that moment. He should have really found a hint of vitality, so he secretly wrote down the details.


    However, it''s useless, it''s useless to let that Thousand Spirits True Monarch cultivate beyond others and be smart for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Yunsu really came in person, and the forbidden barrier of Shenshan was no longer so mysterious in his eyes. It was like a thin piece of paper, and even the rules were seen.


    An extremely powerful lore rule, reminiscent of the name of this place, it should be the peerless fierce sword inside, the fierce sword evolves into the lore realm.


    It is absolutely impossible for a cultivator in the transformation stage to escape this ruthless, annihilating, right and wrong, right and wrong lore by cheating.


    "The lore rules here are too strong. If I''m not afraid of being imprisoned, maybe I can give it a try with my Dao practice. As for the True Monarch Qianling, I have practiced thousands of years less."


    Yunsu thought to himself, in the valley, this kind of lore rule is everywhere. The so-called chance of survival may just avoid the killing of the prohibition barrier itself, or just find a slightly easier way, but where to hide Go through the lore rules that are enough to imprison a small world.


    As soon as True Monarch Qianling and the old woman entered the battle, they encountered the lore rule, and the killing came instantly.


    This rule that kills one side of the world is ruthless, intangible, irresistible, and takes life directly.


    stab...


    A strange sound came from the goddess''s hand, and I saw the old woman''s life card, and countless hair cracks appeared in an instant, and the cracks tended to expand in the blink of an eye.


    "Mommy!"


    It''s too late, it''s too soon.


    I saw a small brass-colored cauldron in the girl''s hand. It was actually a rare treasure of destiny. When thrown at her head, it turned into a golden cauldron filled with treasure, emitting countless yellow lights to protect her.


    Finally, the young goddess no longer hesitated any longer, and rushed into the mountain valley in front of her with a small cauldron.


    As soon as the girl entered the battle, she saw the Qianling Zhenjun and the mama who were more than a zhang away. Can''t move anymore.


    In Yun Sufa''s eyes, countless lore rules have already fixed the two of them. When the girl rushed in, all his thoughts were on spying on the rules. How could he have thought that the originally cold and ruthless girl would be willing to Dangerously rushed into the valley.


    Those two lived for a thousand years, and their longevity was about to end. They went in and died when they were desperate. This young girl took odd risks to go in to save her mammy, and she didn''t know that she was too important to her. Their emotions were too deeply involved, and they couldn''t bear to see the other party die tragically. At the same time, they overestimated the treasure of life on their heads and underestimated the power of the Heavenly Cannibal Sword Burial.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, that small brass cauldron is extremely powerful, far from being comparable to the halberd of the Thousand Spirits and the fire attribute spirit sword of the old woman, not only because of its unique material, but the difference When the treasure is made, not only are the formations complicated, but there are dozens of defensive formations alone.


    What is even more valuable is that the power of rules has been injected into it by people with great magical powers, making it more solid and greatly improving its defense. Ordinary monks, even if their cultivation base exceeds several small realms, it is difficult to break through this thing in a short period of time. defense.


    However, in the face of the lore rules of Tian Canjian Burial, this little tripod is still not enough.


    "Goddess, hurry up..."


    The old woman and Qianling Zhenjun saw the goddess rushing into the valley, and their expressions changed greatly, especially the old woman, her eyes were cracked and blood was flowing. He died, and wanted to turn around to save him.


    However, in just an instant, countless ashes and powders began to fall from the two of them. After a while, the two masters of the transformation stage turned into a pile of yellow sand, which fell rustling and returned to peace.


    In this world, there are no longer the grandmothers of the Qianling Zhenjun and the goddess. They are all dead, and there is not a trace left. Even the yellow sand has gradually disappeared, turning into ordinary sand.


    "Mommy..."


    The girl couldn''t stand the blow, she stumbled, and the brass cauldron above her head also made a strange sound. This thing is the magic weapon of her life that she has refined into her body. Naturally, her mind is connected. If you can''t stop it, maybe it only takes a few breaths of time, and you will turn into powder and return to peace like your mother and the Thousand Spirits True Monarch.


    She tried to turn around, but found that she couldn''t move. The big cauldron on her head only temporarily protected people, but it couldn''t help her get rid of the shackles of the rules.


    After exhausting her mind, the girl finally found that she could only wait to die when she finally encountered the mysterious and terrifying Ten Great Forbidden Places in Nanzhou, despite her noble birth, reading millions of strange books, and treasures from the heavenly palace.


    "You''re young, you''re wasting your life."


    Yun Su secretly complained, seeing that the girl was only one step away from the exit, but she couldn''t move anymore. The escape character that was originally written, and the mantra that was originally intended to be typed at will, changed direction, and flicked it. Flying into the forbidden barrier of Tian Canjian Burial.


    Although the Thousand Spirits True Monarch failed, he did find a trace of life. Yunsu did not want to enter the battle today, but he did not know whether he wanted to enter the battle to win the treasure in the future. With that trace of vitality, and fighting with the rules, I will practice my hand for the next time I want to come to win the treasure.


    It''s just a very coincidence, the original temptation was forced to save a cold little goddess by the way.


    In the prohibition of the sacred mountain, the girl closed her eyes slightly, and in an eternity, all kinds of life flashed in her mind. As the contemporary goddess of the first immortal gate of Nanzhou Antarctic Temple of a million miles, she was born as noble as the sea of ??stars in the sky. There is Fengming in the sky, and the auspiciousness is rising. At the age of two, he was given the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding, one of the three treasures sent by the Antarctic Tiangong, to refine the magic weapon of life.


    As the saying goes, the extreme is the opposite, the more expensive it is, the more you pay.


    Since childhood, he has no relatives.


    Since I was a child, I have not had much freedom. Even the candidates to take care of daily life, the elders of Tiangong also used the method of Xiaoyanshen to calculate, and then they chose this nanny, who has been regarded by this nanny as her own since she was a baby. out of ordinary care.


    It''s a pity that the mammy is too old, lonely, and has no relatives. Most of the time, she is just a chess piece like a chess piece in retreat in the Tiangong. It was not until she was chosen as her mammy that the years changed. .


    When she knew that there was not much Shouyuan left, she promised her to come to the sacred mountain, a girl with a heart, no friends, no old friends, no relatives, only this mammy, she saw it very important, so she went down together privately. In Tiangong, he found the Thousand Spirits True Monarch who had the same longevity.


    At first, Mammy refused to allow her to go down the mountain with her, so she followed all the way. She was only discovered when she reached the territory of Beidan Kingdom. Thinking that she was carrying a treasure of defense, she did not send her back.


    "My life is as plain as paper. If I die, then I will die. Mammy, you have been lonely for thousands of years. You grew up with me. Since you can''t escape, I''ll go with you..."


    The girl closed her eyes slightly, just waiting for the moment of death to come. For a time, between life and death, countless horrors that she had never experienced before, countless unbearable great mysteries, great horrors, came before death, in an instant about to crush her.


    However, the next moment.


    However, she felt that her body was light, and the world was changing. When she opened her eyes again, she had already left the mountain valley and was standing in the original position of sitting cross-legged.


    "Ugh..."


    With a muffled hum, the girl had just experienced life and death. The pressure of the great terror and the great mystery had not dissipated. The mana on her body lost control for a while, and her strength also dissipated. She only felt that her whole body was weak. Then she fell to the ground, only then did she see a man standing in front of her.


    That man couldn''t see his face clearly, and he didn''t know who he was. He was dressed in green clothes and plain robes, with a tall stature and a long sword, standing in front of him like Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.


    "Cough..."


    The girl fell directly to the ground, and the man kept standing with his hands behind his back. He didn''t help him until the end, but she knew that it was this person who saved her just now.


    A person who has never been masked, and doesn''t even know whether it is a human or a ghost, a monster or a monster, saved himself, but he didn''t help.


    However, in the girl''s heart, UU Reading did not feel that there was anything wrong with him. Once upon a time, the billions of beings in her eyes, the nations of the South Continent, and the great factions of countless thousands of years, were not the same.


    It turned out that he was as cold and noble as himself, and when he was rescued by others, the other party seemed to be as cold and calm as himself.


    "Thank...Thank you."


    These two words have never been uttered once in the past 18 years. For the first time, the girl felt that these two words were so unfamiliar, and she actually said thank you to a person who saved her life.


    Although she was still cold and ruthless, she felt that she should thank him. Although she was born cold, she knew right from wrong.


    "No need to thank you. For whatever reason, since you despise your life, I won''t save you in vain. This thing should be your reward. You and I will be cleared."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and when it fell to the ground, it was already broken into dozens of pieces, but the Xuanhuang Xiaoding, which was still invaluable to a cultivator, flew into his hands.


    The girl didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and didn''t nod her head, she just watched him take away the magic weapon of her own life.


    If he wants it, take it.


    The girl stared at Yunsu for a moment, and felt a faint sense of familiarity, but she was very smart since she was a child, and she has a very good memory and a very keen sense of cultivator, but she must have never seen or heard of this person. his voice.


    Then, why does it feel familiar, even more familiar the more you look at it! ?


    "Who are you."


    "The lonely shadow of Hanshan, the old friend of Xianhu, why do you know each other when you meet?"


    "¡­"


    Yunsu said lightly, and after taking one step, there was no trace, like a cloud of smoke dissipating, the place where he looked at it did not stop, only the eighteen-year-old icy goddess was left in a daze.

 Chapter 59： sheep into tigers mouth

    "I don''t know which sect it is, and it''s so cruel."


    Yun Suxu held dozens of small cauldron fragments, and felt that there was an incomparably abundant power of earth spirit pouring in. This thing has many wonderful uses. It was roughly made into a protective magic weapon, and some bright pearls were cast secretly.


    When this tripod was in good condition, there were dozens of defensive formations alone, but it was really superfluous. It was the power of that rule, which was injected by the great supernatural cultivator of the God Transformation Realm. It was weaker. , but also on the table.


    Ordinary cultivators, no matter whether they are good or evil, get a little treasure, the first thing they can think of are four uses, whether it can improve their cultivation, whether they can improve Taoism, if not, then use them to sacrificial and attack magic weapons, and the second is defense. Magic weapons, mostly.


    The essence of this soil is used to refine it into a magic weapon. Even a little refining can be called an extraordinary magic weapon.


    However, in Yunsu''s opinion, the idea of ??refining this cauldron is wrong. No matter how much the defensive formation is depicted, it is superfluous. In other words, it should not be refined into a magical treasure.


    "If these soil essences are used to grow medicine, they only need to add a little, and they will have miraculous effects."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but think of the ten thousand-year-old elixir in Yuyang City. Although his heels were Lingshen and his origin was a little lower, he was better if he lived long enough and was old enough. Next, how many roots will it grow?


    When the time comes, I''ll put a little bit of cooking, and a little bit of stewing soup, tsk tsk, I''m afraid it will taste so good.


    I don''t know if the old man and the young man live in Yuyang City and eat well. Ten taels of silver should be enough for them to live for a long time. Even if they have poor food, it is better than sleeping on the street and being chased and killed.


    At this time, in Yuyang City, 8,000 miles away, a white-haired old man was walking down an alley with a girl in green clothes, following a man who looked like a servant.


    The boy''s tongue was bright and lotus, and he was trying to tout something according to the album in his hand.


    "Old man, if you want to rent a house, you are looking for the right person. In Yuyang City, there are no official houses that have not been second-hand by my king.


    If you don''t believe me, look, this is the Qingfeng Xiaozhu that I sold a few days ago. It is a single-family mansion. It is a quiet place in the busy city.


    Tsk tsk, what a great yard.


    Even standing outside the door is like enjoying the spring breeze. If you live inside, you won''t be like a fairy. "


    As Wang Er boasted, he was also vaguely puzzled. This Qingfeng Xiaozhu was also strange. In the past, there was a ghostly atmosphere, let alone people living in it, even standing at the door would be suffocating.


    Unexpectedly, after that Mr. Su moved in, he managed to manage a haunted house in an orderly manner. If he sells it now, the price will be more than doubled.


    However, Wang Er is not at a loss. When such a haunted house is sold, the middleman fee is very high. Selling a set is worth less than half a year. Unfortunately, this old man looks like a poor ghost. Get up from the house.


    Wang Er thinks that looking at people is very poisonous. Although Mr. Su brought a few children that day, he looked like he had escaped from the famine, but the spirit on his face was very human-like. From a ghost house that could only afford the monthly rent of 300 cents, to a rich man who could afford a house.


    These two old and weak people look pitiful, but unfortunately one is old and the other weak, and money is not easy to earn.


    "Hey, Brother Wang, whose mansion is this Qingfeng Xiaozhu?"


    The white-haired old man stood across the street, looking at this unpretentious Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and was actually stunned for a while.


    As a ten thousand-year-old spiritual creature, I like to live in the spirits most, especially after I opened my spiritual wisdom, I can''t see the ordinary hilltop terrain. It is often where it is suitable to plant myself. to plant yourself.


    For the past 10,000 years, the old man has been dreaming of finding a treasure land with abundant spiritual energy and good feng shui.


    It''s a pity that after searching for so many years, I ended up straying into so many dangerous places. Instead, I was punished by the seedlings and finally escaped, but I became a bereaved dog and a frightened bird. Not to mention finding a treasured place, it is already enough to have a place to live. Very satisfied.


    However, today, he saw something.


    In this panicked and bustling city, where ordinary people live, there is actually such a treasured place.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu in front of him, although the courtyard door was closed, it looked no different from ordinary people, and there was no trace of spiritual energy leaking out, but the old man was very sure that this place must be a first-class paradise.


    He has moved countless times over the years and planted himself countless times, because he has a special ability, which is a well-informed art. Any treasure land, even if it is guarded by the ancient prohibition, can be separated by the old man. Smells far away.


    "Alas, the nose was too smart back then."


    When the old man thought of this, he couldn''t help but want to cry. If he hadn''t run around, he wouldn''t have ended up like this today.


    However, after all, having a good granddaughter is worth it.


    Although he had secretly sworn countless times in his heart, and each time was the last time he planted himself, but when he walked outside this Breeze Xiaozhu today, he was about to move again, his body trembled, like a convulsion.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    Seeing this, Lvyi Xian''er couldn''t help worrying. It''s not good. Grandpa fell ill again. This is a city where mortals live. It''s too embarrassing to be planted on the street.


    No, Grandpa really can''t help it.


    The girl was anxious, and when she saw the mortal servant next to her, she didn''t dare to say it directly. She used the very weak spiritual power on her body and said through voice transmission:


    "Grandpa, you, you have to hold back, there are so many people here, it''s broad daylight, don''t..."


    "Ah? Oh, oh..."


    The old man was excited by the sound transmission full of spiritual power, and then he came back to his senses. He found that his legs had shaken into a sieve, and he almost couldn''t help planting himself at the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    On this hard rocky ground, under the watchful eyes of the public, if he did such an old and indecent thing, wouldn''t he have lost his face for ten thousand years.


    After calming down a little, the old man looked at the house again. The appearance of this place is simple and unpretentious, but it should contain extremely rich spiritual energy, and the feng shui is very good. It should be the nine heavens and stars on the top and the yellow spring with the ground water below. It is no longer a treasure. to describe.


    The steps in front of the door and the small stone path under the fence are actually spotless, no wind automatically repels the dirt, and there is a faint appearance of being clean and free of dirt.


    Faintly, he guessed something. According to legend, the spiritual roots and spiritual medicines used to have many immortals in ancient times, and it was able to give birth to an environment that was extremely suitable for the growth of spiritual medicine and spiritual roots.


    "Shouldn''t be, in this busy city, how could the mortal Xiaozhu have the legendary Xuanhuang treasure land?"


    The old man rubbed his eyes vigorously, and when he looked again, the feeling became clearer, the yard in front of him was incredible.


    These days, I have lived without a fixed place, and I have been running for my life day and night, and I am in a constant state of panic. Now that I have seen the rumored Xuanhuang Treasure Land, where is the way to go?


    "Xian''er, come here."


    The old man pulled the green-clothed fairy to a distance and whispered:


    "Good fairy, help grandpa to see what''s in this mansion, I suspect this is the treasure land rumored by my family."


    "Treasure land? No way, grandpa."


    "Just look at what''s inside. Grandpa''s old eyes are dim and he can''t see clearly."


    This man has so many eyes, how dare the old man say that he suspects that it is a treasure of Xuanhuang.


    Xiao Xian''er is very confused, what''s wrong with Grandpa? Although this place is relatively quiet, the environment is elegant, and the yard is a bit unique, but first, I want to plant myself, and now I want to peep at others.


    "Grandpa, this is not the blessed land of Lingshan in the wild. It''s not good to peek at others rashly."


    Xiao Xian''er just felt very ashamed. This is not a wilderness, but there are people living there. It''s too embarrassing to peek at people.


    "It''s like grandpa begged you, just take a look, just take a look, such as whether it''s dangerous or not, that''s fine."


    "Well, well, I''ll take a look."


    Xiao Xian''er couldn''t resist her grandfather, so she turned her head in embarrassment, raised her two small hands like jade lotus roots, covered her eyes, leaving only a gap, and looked at Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    "what!"


    "Xian''er, what did you see? Tell grandpa quickly."


    Xiao Xian''er covered her face, shook her left and right, tried several times, and finally put down her two little hands embarrassedly, and pouted slightly, "I can''t see anything."


    "Can''t see anything?"


    The old man was suddenly stunned, he shouldn''t, he was born with a nose, and he didn''t know where he got it, but Xian''er was scary, even the ancient cultivator''s prohibition could see through, and the cave in the bottom of the mountain also escaped. But her eyes, otherwise, this time, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Really, Grandpa, let''s go, others are still waiting, and we won''t see anything anyway."


    The old man was speechless and condensed, my good fairy and silly fairy, it''s just that you can''t see it, so there are more problems inside.


    For a time, between risks, crises, opportunities, and hesitation that his feet could not walk, the old man gritted his teeth sharply, made up his mind, took a few steps quickly, and said to Wang Er:


    "Little brother, did you just say that the mansion opposite is also for sale?"


    Wang Xiaoer glanced at him and coughed lightly: "Of course it''s for sale. The price of the shop and housekeeping department is one thousand taels."


    "..."


    "Of course, you can also rent it."


    "What about the rent?"


    The old man thought about the ninety taels of silver in his pocket, but he asked with some anticipation.


    "Not much, not much, twenty taels of silver a month is enough."


    "..."


    What kind of person is Wang Xiaoer, Xiaoer, a man in the shop and housekeeping department with a thief vision, naturally knows that this old man has taken a fancy to this area, and Mr. Su bought Qingfeng Xiaozhu. How can a big mansion be affordable to ordinary people How noble are the people who lived in it before, and the shop and house affairs department is just renting and listing it for sale.


    However, in line with the duty of not letting go of a single copper coin, he still took out his trump card.


    "Well, there, next to Qingfeng Xiaozhu on the left side, there is a small house facing the street, two rooms, and there is a small cubicle for cooking. If you buy it, the price is only five taels of silver. If you rent it, it will be cheaper. Now, one hundred cents a month."


    When the old man heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his turbid old eyes also radiated light. Then he lived here, and he was hidden in the city. Wouldn''t it be fun to be in peace, but he didn''t know if the neighbor of Qingfeng Xiaozhu was easy to talk to. It''s good to go and sit occasionally.


    "So, let the old man rent it here. It''s a shabby house, and it lives in the spirit."


    Wang Er heard the words, but he slandered, he was obviously very poor, and he lived next to each other, did he think he was too close to others? To be able to live next to Mr. Su, I''m afraid it''s not the blessing that an old man like you, a beggar, has cultivated over many lifetimes.


    The next moment, Wang Er was also slightly taken aback, why did he have such an idea? He rented it from him, paid his own middleman fee, and did so much.


    Perhaps it''s because Mr. Su''s impression is too extraordinary, and he handled the business himself, so he can''t hear the slightest bit of disgust from others, and he doesn''t know where he is from the great master, or a scholar.


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t know that she had an extra family of neighbors inexplicably, and on weekdays she didn''t even know how many families lived in the Broken End Alley where Qingfeng Xiaozhu was located, so she didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, he was standing on a low mountain. He stretched out his hand, and there were two more things in front of him.


    Two stone beds, on which lie two slumbering mountain spirits, smashing their mouths, their dreams are full of chickens, ducks and fish.


    "Wake up, get up and work."

 Chapter 60： Lord of the Sword Burial

    "Wake up, get up and work."


    Yunsu''s voice was not loud, but in the ears of the two sleeping mountain spirits, it was like thunder on the ground. A lot of delicious food in the dream was shattered by the thunder, and she screamed and screamed in horror, her eyes still awake. Opened and jumped up.


    "Boss, why are you yelling so loudly?"


    Xiao Shan Jing turned her back to Yun Su, her face turned green with anger, and her mouth was crooked. Didn''t she promise to sleep for a month, then she closed her eyes and lay down for a long time before she got up to work.


    The boss is afraid that he is not sleeping like a fool.


    Dashanjing opened his eyes and saw a man in azure clothes and a plain robe behind the second child. His eyes flashed with electricity, and the lightning crackled, so scary, he was staring at himself.


    "Little, little to meet the fairy."


    Dashanjing was so frightened that he fell down and bowed. The movement became a little bigger, and he slammed his head into the ground, leaving only his pouted hips. Seeing this, Xiao Shan Jing secretly said that it was not good, so he looked back quickly, and saw the same scene, a cultivator in blue clothes with a sword on his back, with a foot-long divine lightning in his eyes, just like the angry-eyed man in the portrait.


    Mom, a catastrophe is imminent.


    With his voice like thunder and his angry eyes, it could be that this god-man wants to slay demons and exorcise demons.


    Xiao Shan Jing also knelt and kowtowed. The boss only had his **** left. He couldn''t fall behind, so he pushed harder and knocked his whole body into the ground, leaving only his two feet swaying there.


    Yunsu is not afraid of a strong opponent, but he is not used to such shameless mountain spirits and wild monsters.


    Previously, the spiritual sense eavesdropped on them, and it seemed that these two mountain spirits had already stolen nine children, but they didn''t have the slightest resentment entangled in them, not like villains stained with murderous sins.


    "Your affairs have already come to light."


    Yunsu deliberately ignored them, looked up at the sky, and sighed.


    The second child had a confused look on his face, and he seemed to understand what he heard, but the eldest groaned in his heart. When it was over, the kidnapping was exposed, and he hurriedly struggled from the pit and wriggled backwards, burying his head on the ground, begging for forgiveness repeatedly Extremely silly and terrified:


    "Xianchang, spare your life, little panic, little ignorance, I don''t know where I went wrong..."


    While kowtowing, Dashanjing secretly looked around, and found that this place is not far from the sacred mountain. This person can quietly fish out himself and his second child from the depths of the earth, and his cultivation is definitely very high.


    It''s not something that a little monster like me can afford.


    But on one side was the terrifying King of the Mountain and the forbidden law on his body, and on the other was a cultivator of unknown origin. After thinking about it for a moment, he thought it would be better to pretend to be confused.


    Seeing his eyes twinkling, Yunsu peeked around, and his eyes stopped in the direction of the mountain for a while, and his heart was clear. Looking at the innocent look on his face, thinking that his divine sense had followed them all the way, he couldn''t help feeling that his acting skills were still in place.


    "Okay. You are still young, it''s okay for young people to make mistakes, forget it. Just remember better in the next life."


    Seeing this, Xiao Shan Jing felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. He secretly thought that the boss should deal with it. It was so easy to deal with it, and he blurted out:


    "Thank you Xianchang."


    "not good!"


    When Dashanjing heard the words, his heart skipped a beat. Before he could say anything, he felt that the world was spinning for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he was startled. What is this place?


    There is no sacred mountain in front of you anymore, and the mountain and land just now have all changed.


    Looking around, there was a light-yellow earth all around and under my feet, and there was a faint mist, so I couldn''t really see it.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw five mountains in the distance, rising straight into the sky. The shape of the mountains was quite strange. They were bare, like the Yellowstone Mountains, without trees or grass.


    Looking up again, his neck was straight, and suddenly he saw something in the gap between the clouds, it was a huge face, he was scared to death, and shouted hoarsely:


    "Mom... ah..."


    This, when did this fairy go to the sky, a face as big as a piece of sky.


    "Old, boss, this, where is this..."


    Xiaoshan''s cultivation level was a little worse, but he felt that this place was very unfamiliar, the mist was steaming, and there was a gust of wind blowing in all directions. The Tianzhu Mountain, and the giant face covering most of the sky above its head.


    "Boss, help... Didn''t you say it''s all right? What''s going on?"


    The two mountain spirits were scared to death, and the little mountain spirits were completely at a loss to understand the situation, but the big mountain spirits knew that this time the trouble was a big one. If you confess your sins, you really have to think about it slowly in your next life.


    "you shut up."


    Dashanjing slapped the second son''s face with a slap, and then slapped himself more than a dozen times before he knelt down and tremblingly confessed his guilt:


    "Daxian spare your life, the little one remembers it, the little one has serious sins, and under the orders of the King of the Mountain, he has stolen a total of nine mortal children recently. Also, he stole a pig last month, and then peeked at Wang Jiawa last month. Widow Lee bathing..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Shan Jing was stunned for a while, then she suddenly came back to her senses and followed suit, but she felt that her guilt was acknowledged by the elder brother, and she couldn''t find any guilt for a while, and suddenly remembered something and said:


    "Big, big immortal, little one is wrong, little one, little one isn''t wearing trousers..."


    The big and small mountain spirits have no masters at this time. They really can''t figure out where this is, and they dare not ask the great immortal. Just now, they talked too much, and they almost went to reflect in the next life.


    In this vast and unfamiliar world, five giant mountains like pillars towering into the sky, and the giant face covering half of the sky, there are no landscapes, animals, birds, trees, flowers and plants. Daoxing was so low that he couldn''t fly, and even if he could fly, how could he dare to lift off under the watchful eyes of Daxian''s giant face.


    There is no way out but surrender.


    The two spirits scrambled to talk a lot, among which there was not much information about the burial of the Tiancanjian, but they said that they were once trapped by the magic cast of the king in the sacred mountain, and the forbidden law was given, and then a Qi machine to hide the breath was given. , has been sending the two out on a walk for decades.


    When it comes to the key point, I don''t know what it is. I don''t even know who the person from the sacred mountain who was responding to last night was.


    "Let''s wait for Rao Er for a while."


    Yunsu raised his palm slightly, looked at the two mountain spirits who were so frightened in the palm of his hand, and blew it down gently. The two mountain spirits, who had been reduced by thousands of times, felt a hurricane falling from the sky. He flew towards the face, and then he flew into the air, screaming, the more he flew up, the more clearly he could see, and he didn''t know how high he flew.


    Where there is a boundless wasteland, and where are there five heavenly pillars, it was clearly in the palm of this immortal chief just now.


    This kind of immortal method has surpassed the cognition of the two, and it seems that this person is even more powerful than the master of the sacred mountain.


    Yunsu was very satisfied with this method of creation. It was originally some experience when refining wishful bags, but it was very useful for these low-level spirits.


    The two mountain spirits screamed and flew high, and gradually became larger. When they fell to the ground, they had returned to their original size. When their legs were weak, they knelt directly on the ground, inhaling and exhaling vigorously, long ago. An uncontrollable urge to urinate instantly soaked his crotch.


    Yunsu waved his hand, swiped away the dirt on the two of them, made them stand, and then pointed in the direction of the mountain:


    "Light the incense later, and invite the person who received you last night out."


    "Yes, Daxian."


    After being punished by Daxian Xiaoxiao, the two mountain spirits accepted their fate. Although the king in the sacred mountain was extremely terrifying, he had never seen his true face, nor had he ever come out, but the Daxian in front of him, If you disagree, you will die, and you can''t afford to offend you.


    Immediately, Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and he hid his true body, soaring into the clouds, and hiding in the sky dozens of miles above, leaving only an illusory body to follow.


    How could the two mountain spirits see the authenticity, a few moved, and returned to the place where they burned incense and invited people last night in a dejected manner.


    Dashanjing used his own hands, rubbed the soil into incense, and ignited it with magic power. After the blue smoke entered the battle, a figure emerged from the ban. It was Zhang Yifan from last night.


    "what!"


    Zhang Yifan was surprised when he saw a Taoist in Tsing Yi beside the two spirits. These two spirits have been working for the sword funeral for many years. , but at this time, his face was sad, as if he was detained by this person.


    To be able to see through that wisp of Qi, this person is already extremely extraordinary.


    "I have seen fellow Daoist."


    Zhang Yifan also has some special ways of looking at the qi. He thinks that this human being is unfathomable, and he looks young, but his face is indifferent, which is different from the practitioners who have tried to break into the sword burial for hundreds of years. .


    On this person''s face, there is no mania and greed near the mountain.


    "Zhang Yifan, do you still remember this thing?"


    Yunsu didn''t talk to him too much, this is not a place for chatting for a long time, so he raised his hand and took out the book of Wawushan Xianyouzhi.


    "This, this is..."


    When Zhang Yifan saw this book, his expression changed drastically, and the past events came to his mind one by one. He had almost lost hope for a hundred years, but he did not expect that there would finally be a change.


    He immediately understood in his heart that the cultivation base of the people who came here was extremely high, and he was probably much stronger than the people who had entered the battle in the past hundred years.


    The oath he made before entering the sword burial was actually discovered by a peerless master.


    "Enter Zhang Yifan at the end of the post-school period to meet the seniors."


    Zhang Yifan fell to the ground on all fours, bowed and bowed three times, and bowed three times, with unparalleled sincerity.


    This person and himself are not related, not related, and they came to save people with just a diary back then. Even if they don''t succeed, they deserve to be treated with great gifts and thanks in every way.


    Looking back on all kinds of paranoia back then, I originally thought that I would go to the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial to learn the immortal method of immortality, and if I got something of immortality, I would be able to defeat the thief. Extremely sad.


    Where is the sword burial? It is obviously a place that is enough to bury the practitioners in the world. For hundreds of years, practitioners who have tried to enter the sacred mountain are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many dynasties, real immortals, monster clan giants, and gods from all sides.


    Here, there are both the proud and the lucky ones.


    But as long as one enters the sword burial, in addition to the nine children who have died in these years, as well as himself who died as a sword spirit, there will be no eleventh person who can still be alive after entering the battle. Five steps to die.


    "No, there is one more person. Last night, the goddess of the Antarctic Temple was supposed to die, but she escaped unexpectedly. Could it have something to do with this peerless master?!"


    Zhang Yifan suddenly thought of the goddess who entered the battle to save people last night. He felt a little pity for her at first, but there was nothing he could do.


    I thought it was the strange treasure bestowed by the Antarctic Heavenly Palace that saved my life, but now that I think about it, it is definitely not the case. The Antarctic Heavenly Palace, as the No. 1 Immortal Sect in Nanzhou, if there were such means, the masters would have come out to fight.


    And not to mention earlier, in the past hundred years, there have been no less than five masters of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace who died in the place where the sword was buried, and that girl was only a small dantian.


    "Unfortunately, the power of the Sword Burial is so terrifying, even if I have the heart to fulfill the oath I made back then, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape."


    Zhang Yifan felt extremely guilty for a while. Others came to save him, but accidentally led them to this terrifying place. It was already extremely uneasy to let others run away in vain. Great sin.


    Yunsu also saw that there was a special power of rules in him, thinking that he had become a sword spirit, he should have been possessed into a sword in the burial of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, and he was pulled by a force stronger than the lore rules. , If you don''t find his body, you can''t take him away.


    "I''m here to save you, I don''t care about Tian Canjian''s burial."


    Zhang Yifan knelt down again and kowtowed:


    "Since the seniors came for me, the juniors are very grateful. I wish I could be a slave forever, accompanied by swords. But this day''s remnant sword burial is a place of great terror in the world, and seniors must not enter lightly."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Yifan hurriedly said:


    "The younger generation advanced to this day''s remnant sword burial for a hundred years, and died when he entered the battle, but by chance, with the help of the master of the sword burial, he possessed himself into a sword and turned into a sword spirit.


    The reason why this sword burial is so terrifying is because there is a peerless divine weapon that should never exist in this world. This thing is neither good nor evil, and since it fell into this place ten thousand years ago, it has achieved the ten-direction lore ban.


    For hundreds of years, the younger generation lost their lives when they saw countless cultivators from Nanzhou enter this formation with their own eyes. Even last night, there were also disciples from the Qianling Sect and the Antarctic Heavenly Palace who thought they had obtained the secret of the ban and died here.


    Besides, if it was just the ten-party lore battle outside, the juniors wouldn''t be so dreadful, and they would be disobedient to prevent the seniors from entering the battle. There is still great terror inside, but it is because the master of the sword burial is kind to him, so he doesn''t dare to spread the word.


    The juniors would never dare to drag the seniors into battle and take risks I would like to go back and tell the master of the sword burial everything, and then ask for some treasures to give back to the seniors to express their feelings. "


    Yunsu nodded slightly, what Zhang Yifan said was roughly the same as his own guess. If it was just an external ban, I wonder if other god-turning monks, or the higher-level immortals who returned to the virtual realm would be able to enter and leave this formation freely. But with this strange and high Taoism and cultivation base, it is enough to enter and exit.


    It was confirmed last night when he rescued the girl.


    This side of the world is especially vast. The monks in the great realm of entraining Qi are as numerous as stars, but they can go through countless small realms and step into the realm of transformation into a god. , stepping into the great realm of Earth Immortal Returning to the Void is a real legend.


    However, the peerless weapon here, at present, Zhang Yifan promises that if he can''t say it clearly, he can''t know himself and the enemy. It would be foolish to rush in to completely overturn this day''s remnant sword burial.


    "You said whether you want to go or not."


    Zhang Yifan was stunned for a moment, and replied without hesitation: "The younger generation is not cultivated enough, can''t see through the past of the world, and has an old friend in his heart. Naturally, he wants to leave."


    "In that case, you will invite the master of the sword burial, and I will discuss with him one or two things."


    Zhang Yifan was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Yes! To let the seniors know that it is not just the juniors who want to leave, but the master of the sword burial also wants to leave."


    Yunsu''s heart froze, the master of the sword burial also wants to leave? This is a little strange.


    Zhang Yifan turned around and went back to the sword burial to invite the owner of the sword burial.


    Yunsu pondered in his heart, not knowing what kind of person the master of the sword burial of the common man, who has been buried for thousands of years, killed countless practitioners and masters in the arena, and mortals.

 Chapter 61： wicked thing

    Not long after Zhang Yifan entered the sword burial, there was a beast roar from Yi Ran. The sound seemed to be unremarkable, and it was not mixed with magical powers, but it still blew the two mountain spirits who were standing there foolishly.


    Yun Su pointed out that the two of them were immediately imprisoned. As the sound waves were blown several miles away, they fell into the grass and fell asleep.


    The next thing is not suitable for the two of them to watch enthusiastically here.


    After a while, I saw the loess surging in the formation, the wind was blowing, and the smoke was rising. Yunsu was stunned for a moment.


    I saw that the smoke was holding Zhang Yifan and a dog towards this side.


    A pure white puppy, although it looks a little different from a puppy, it looks more like a dog in general.


    It was only as big as a poodle, skinny and skinny, and looked fierce. When it looked up, it saw Taoist Tsing Yi outside the battle of Shenshan.


    The next moment, the corner of this fierce little white dog''s mouth opened slightly, and a trace of crystal white flowed down, looking at Yunsu with embarrassment.


    "Wow, it looks delicious."


    The little white dog lay on top of the smoke, licked his front paws, and said approvingly.


    Zhang Yifan''s expression suddenly became tense, and he quickly stopped in front of him, bowing his hands and saying:


    "My lord, this senior came here specially to save you. I want to talk to your lord. Maybe there is a way to get us out of here. Please, please leave someone behind."


    In Yunsu''s eyes, it was a different scene.


    The moment Zhang Yifan appeared with this seemingly harmless puppy, the prohibition of the sacred mountain in a radius of dozens of miles was affected. As the puppy walked around, he was wrapped in a trance and pressed against the sky.


    This kind of vision has nothing to do with spellcasting, but when this thing comes out, it causes the vision of heaven and earth here, which shows that it is extraordinary. Rather than saying that a puppy is coming this way, it is better to say that a wild beast has come out.


    At this time, the prohibition of the sacred mountain is more than several times more dangerous than that of the previous one. The original ten-direction lore potential has been integrated into the sky-killing potential of this fierce milk puppy.


    The strength of murderous aura can no longer be described simply by breath, but the murderous aura is full of wildness, and it naturally becomes a trend. If the lore of the ten directions covers a radius of dozens of miles, it will become stronger when it is strong. The murder formation it brought is to keep strangers away. Wherever it goes, not to mention flowers and trees, even the yellow sand will turn into dust.


    swoosh~


    Suddenly, the puppy opened his mouth and spit out a white light, which came in an instant, but the white light had no eyes but went straight to Yunsu.


    Zhang Yifan didn''t even have time to stop him. This senior, who had come all the way to save him from the sea of ??misery, was caught in the dog''s mouth by the white light, and he ate it without saying a word.


    "you you!!"


    Zhang Yifan was in a hurry for a while, but he didn''t notice that the little white dog had a dull expression after swallowing the ''Yunsu''.


    "You, you spit it out."


    Zhang Yifan transformed himself into a four-foot long sword with astonishing murderous aura. He pointed at the dog''s head with an astonishing sword force. He only felt an anger burning from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. , thinking that even if the sword is broken, he is not afraid of death.


    "You bastard, even if you have enslaved me for a hundred years, that''s what I should do when I live here, Zhang Yifan. The senior just wanted to save me, why did you eat him, don''t you want to go out day and night?


    I just ate tens of thousands of livestock and poultry last night, isn''t that enough! "


    Zhang Yifan was really angry, the senior came to save him, Gao Yi was in the front, and after listening to what he said, he let himself go back to the sword burial to invite the master of the sword burial, but now he is inexplicably killed.


    For a time, he was angry, angry, and extremely ashamed and guilty. He directly transformed into the body of the sword spirit of his life, and the one who broke his face was a burst of drinking. He did not hesitate to fight the terrifying and moody master of the sword burial.


    However, let him roar and rage, the little puppy will not move, not only his face is stiff, his eyes can''t turn, even his body is stiff, the corners of his slightly opened mouth are not closed, and the saliva flows down like silk. Hair is wet.


    Gradually, even Zhang Yifan realized that something was wrong. He shouted so loudly, if it were a normal day, he would have been beaten and ravaged by him.


    Over the past 100 years, he has long been familiar with the temperament of the master of the sword burial. He is really moody. He kills people without blinking an eye and never shows mercy. Anyway, they are basically all killed by the sword of Shifang lore. If they disagree, they beat and scold, and they have a very short-tempered temper. In a hurry, they even grabbed the long sword that they possessed.


    Sometimes when I am in a good mood, I speak well, but I am not good at serving.


    Zhang Yifan used to think that it was trapped in the sword burial for ten thousand years, his temper became a little weird, and he shouted every day that he couldn''t get enough to eat.


    "Haha, the animal nature is hard to tame, eat it and digest it well."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the formation. Zhang Yifan was in the form of the sword spirit of his life at this time. Without looking back, he saw a figure condensed from the void. It wasn''t that senior and who was it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhang Yifan was immediately stunned. Wasn''t the senior eaten by this beast just now? Why was he unscathed? Another way of cultivation, and spent a hundred years in the remnant sword burial this day, and has some ability. If it is true, the eyesight to see through falsehoods is stronger than the two people who were in the realm of transforming pills last night.


    At this time, he didn''t know what was going on at all. I wondered if the expert was not hit at all, or if he escaped from the beast''s mouth.


    Yunsu didn''t explain it, but in his heart he secretly thought that it was indeed the case.


    Zhang Yifan said before that there is no problem. What really makes people vigilant is the owner of the sword burial.


    Zhang Yifan''s mind is still a little more simple, and his integrity is less smooth, and he has been severely hurt by the world, but he has not gained much wisdom.


    What he said and said was somewhat mixed with some personal emotions and speculations. If the person who came was not the master of the sword burial, it would be fine.


    These terrifying existences, it is difficult to describe them with good and evil. They did not rush out of the sacred mountain and eat the Beidan Kingdom and the Dacheng Dynasty cleanly, causing the chaos to be torn apart and causing the living beings to be ruined. It is already a good deed.


    This place is Tiancunjian''s burial, and it is the base camp of the opponent. No matter how careful you are on weekdays, seeing yourself alone and showing no magical powers, naturally you have no fear. Instead, you will feel a little arrogant in your heart. Any cultivator who comes to the door, eat everything and talk about it.


    Therefore, Yunsu hid a mantra with the word ''Ding'' on the phantom in advance. If something went wrong, he would use this phantom to perish with the opponent, relying on the mantra to counter the sneak attack.


    As soon as this thing appeared, it seemed like it was going to burn up thousands of living beings, and the momentum of the body of slaughter, since it can set off the momentum of the sky, how could they sit down and have a good conversation.


    I just didn''t expect This puppy is so irritable, he eats people whenever he disagrees, and directly eats the mantra into his stomach. This time, the source has been fixed, and the effect is more than a hundred times better.


    Yunsu was lying on the auspicious clouds of Zixia, and while watching the play, he took out Yuquan brewing, and then took a portion of braised pork, a portion of mashed beans, vegetables and wine, and it was very pleasant to drink.


    The phantom body in the distance, with a wave of his hand, turned Zhang Yifan back into a human form, and the little white dog also shuddered. Although he still couldn''t move, he was able to speak.


    "Wu that Daoist, dare to attack the deity."


    The little milk dog was so angry, how many years, 10,000 years or 100,000 years ago, it has never suffered such a shameful humiliation, and it was even more frightened in its heart, and found that there was an extremely strange force restraining itself, even its origin. Being suppressed, let alone finding a way to break it, even the thoughts slowed down.


    When it swallowed the Taoist just now, it felt something was wrong, and it melted in the mouth, like drinking water, without the smell of spiritual energy at all.


    Then, he couldn''t move.


    It''s good that the little milk dog didn''t speak, but Zhang Yifan was once again stunned when he spoke.


    For the past hundred years, this dog has been speaking in a loud voice. Although his voice was deafening at this time, it completely changed his voice. It was shocking, and it was actually the voice of a clear, angry girl.


    Sure enough, the voice of the milk is fierce.


    "Could it be a little bitch..."


    An absurd thought popped up in Zhang Yifan''s mind. This is so terrifying, the master of the sword burial who has overwhelmed Shenshan for ten thousand years. The truth is actually like this.


    Yunsu''s phantom body was not in a hurry, with clouds growing under his feet, he sat cross-legged, pointed to the puppy, and said softly:


    "It''s too noisy, teach it to teach us the correct and elegant way of speaking."

 Chapter 62： Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance

    "Yes, senior."


    A sword whip appeared in Zhang Yifan''s hand, and he whipped it down at the little milk dog, but he kept some of his hands. He didn''t hit the dog''s head and stomach, but only on the back.


    In my heart, I was thinking, since I don''t have to fight with you, I will beat you once if you beat me a thousand times.


    "Oh, Zhang Yifan, if you dare to hit me, I will eat you."


    When this sword whip came down, the little white dog was not afraid at all at first, hehe, ordinary people, and he even tried to teach me a lesson, lying still and letting you smoke is just blowing dust.


    However, when the sword whip was slapped on the back, it realized that it was wrong. It hurts, it hurts too much. Good you Zhang Yifan. This deity has only beaten you tens of thousands of times in a hundred years. How dare you listen to the words of that Taoist and beat me .


    The little milk dog discovered with great pain that that strange and incomparable power not only blocked the source, but also the blood power in the blood, hair and flesh.


    Although this sword whip did not see blood, nor could it hurt the skin, it was heart-wrenching.


    I haven''t experienced the pain for many years, but I can''t take it anymore, and my voice becomes smaller unconsciously.


    "Oh... ah..."


    The voice fell, and the second sword whip was drawn again. Although the dog''s teeth were clenched, it still screamed. It was too painful. This kid was usually weak and he wanted to beat him. .


    After several consecutive blows with the sword and whip, the little milk dog''s voice became smaller and smaller. Sometimes it was clearly in pain, and he didn''t dare to scream. There was no blood, but saliva flowed all over himself.


    Seeing that Yunsu didn''t stop, Zhang Yifan continued to whip. He whipped a full one hundred and forty-eight whips. During this period, the little milk dog kept begging for mercy. A pair of I was wrong, don''t fight, but the corners of the mouth wriggled several times, and it was difficult to say it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yifan shook his hand and whipped again.


    "Stop, stop, stop. I, I... I''ll be quiet, I''ll be quieter."


    The little milk dog is really a little afraid of the strange Taoist man with a faint smile who is watching with relish. He knows how much this Zhang Yifan is capable, and even his body can''t stand the pain. It''s not that this kid has become stronger. , the problem still lies with the Taoist in Tsing Yi.


    "Don''t you need to think about it again?"


    Yunsu''s phantom body expression was full of kindness, and she asked with concern, "Crack, another whip."


    "Hey...hs... think about it, think about it, you have something to talk about, and everything is easy to discuss."


    The little puppy was so out of breath that he even cried out of tears, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly and carefully controlled the speed of his speech.


    Yun Su nodded and motioned to stop, Zhang Yifan cupped his hands and stood aside.


    The little dog only felt pain everywhere, but couldn''t move, and couldn''t do it if he wanted to rub it, so he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yifan fiercely: "You actually avenge your personal revenge."


    "Senior came from a long way to save me, and you wanted to eat him when you met, how can I be so angry. I thought you wanted to leave here, so I asked you to discuss, hum, I almost fell into an unjust death. ."


    Zhang Yifan was really **** off. This sword burial master didn¡¯t play cards according to common sense. It¡¯s no matter how he suffered and was bullied on weekdays. He couldn¡¯t die anyway, but no matter how high his senior was, he might not be able to escape from his mouth. , is going too far.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. I can eat it if I want, and I can''t say it after I eat it."


    The little milk dog murmured, but when he thought of the Taoist Tsing Yi next to him, he hated a toothache, then adjusted his emotions, and said carefully in a clear and clear female voice that he thought was slow enough and light enough:


    "Do you want to take him away, or do you want to enter the sacred mountain to try your luck? In this sacred mountain, there is a great chance. In your words, it is called the method of longevity, the holy medicine of eternity.


    He is a fool, bold but stupid, old-fashioned and persistent, I''m afraid he won''t tell you clearly.


    The deity tells you now that there is an immortal sword that is ancient and shining in the present. If you get it, the world is huge, and you can do it. "


    Yunsu smiled slightly, this little milk dog seems to have seen many people who have gone through the mountains, and he speaks in a certain way, but the way he speaks is strange, he is afraid that he will be beaten again if he disagrees, and then let go I can''t help but feel a hint of arrogance in my heart, which is very awkward to hear.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, hand over his life sword, and I''ll take him away immediately."


    Yunsu is also too lazy to care whether this little puppy is good or evil, and he doesn''t want to reward good and punish him. Tian Canjian is buried here and can''t escape. Ordinary monks, not to mention transforming gods and real immortals, are returning to the virtual world. Most of them can''t get in.


    If the existence that has been in the world for countless years, if you want to come and break in, naturally you can''t stop it.


    However, since the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial has existed for 10,000 years, it still hasn''t caused a disaster.


    "Okay. You untie it first, and I''ll go back and get it now."


    The little milk dog showed weakness.


    "Oh, really."


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and the sword whip in Zhang Yifan''s hand rose without wind, and started to beat the little milk dog again.


    This little milk dog is scary, not ordinary, Zhang Yifan screamed pain, but after all, it was a little weaker. It can be seen from the fact that he was able to make a harmless voice of a little girl just now to deceive people.


    Yunsu separated a trace of purple energy from the auspicious clouds of Zixia, and bounced towards the formation. Immediately, the sword whip seemed to flush his face. He stabbed the whip and slammed it down. Before he even came to the body, the little milk dog''s expression changed dramatically, and he said in surprise. not good.


    Could this Taoist man in Tsing Yi belong to a dog, if he doesn''t agree, he will beat people up.


    "Ow..."


    The little puppy jumped up to a height of several tens of meters, flashing purple light on his body, and his hair was blown apart by electricity. The force of this whip was heavier than the one hundred and forty-nine whips in front of him.


    The feeling that hurts into the bone marrow is terrible. Since its birth, it has not had such a painful memory.


    I don''t know what the purple awns above the sword whip are, but it completely ignores his naturally noble muscles, bones, blood, skin, flesh, and flesh, as if nothing can stop it, straight into the soul.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu000"


    This time, the little milk dog no longer cares about the natural majesty and the noble bloodline. If he accidentally loses everything, after being banned from the source, he is slapped by this purple awn. At that moment, he really wanted to slash with a sword. I don''t want to suffer like that either.


    This Taoist man in Tsing Yi looked calm, but he didn''t expect that he was really fierce, even more fierce than himself.


    I just wanted to eat you and lie to you, but you hit me like this.


    The little milk dog almost couldn''t help but say, kill me, let me slap you like this.


    If you let him choose, he would rather be chopped by a sword than be whipped again.


    "Where''s the sword!"


    Yunsu is neither sad nor happy, no matter whether you cry, make trouble, or laugh, I will stand still. Whoever follows the rhythm of this kind of murderous thing of unknown origin will have a long life.


    Zhang Yifan was also taken aback. With a single sword whip, he turned the master of the sword burial, who was usually high above the ground, into a puppy.


    "Uuuu... Take it, if you get it, you won''t be able to leave. Let him say, I''ll be in pain for a while."


    The little puppy was crying, Yunsu looked at Zhang Yifan, no wonder he didn''t say anything before, after all, everyone has their own principles and perseverance in doing things, they can desperately stop themselves from entering the battle, and want to ask for some treasures. Gift, what is in this sword burial, how can it be bad, it can be regarded as a waste to save him.


    "Senior, there is indeed a peerless immortal sword in this sword burial. It is a powerful weapon. It has boundless power and its own rules. It annihilates all things. Anyone who enters the sacred mountain, whether it is living or dead, will turn into flying ashes. .


    After the junior entered the battle that year, he died instantly, but for some reason, his soul survived, and he was attached to another ancient sword and became the acquired sword spirit.


    Later, I discovered that neither me nor it could leave this place. Once they left, the immortal sword would mercilessly slaughter them. "


    It seems that there are many things that are not explained here, Zhang Yifan continued to explain:


    "According to what it said, in the past 10,000 years, I haven''t eaten a single piece of grass for thousands of years, and it was all turned into powder by the lore of the ten directions. , It took thousands of years, that is, nearly a thousand years, to finally see a way to swallow some of the creatures who entered the battle.


    Within a hundred years, after the junior entered the mountain, he and it discovered a big secret together. In this sword burial, there is a supreme secret technique called the Heavenly Remnant Sword Skill. As long as someone can learn it, they can get the immortal sword. Once the ten thousand-year danger here is solved, the younger generation and it will be able to go out. "


    "What about the nine innocent children?"


    "They are all safe and sound in the small world of sword burial."


    Zhang Yifan paused for a moment, then continued: "I and it both tried to understand the sword''s strength that day, but we couldn''t even read it, and we couldn''t understand it at all. It didn''t want to starve to death here, so it found two spirits. I gave them some secret techniques, helped to find some livestock and beasts to eat, and kidnapped some children, so that they could try to understand the stance of the Heavenly Remnant Sword."


    "Since you thought of it this way, why don''t you give those cultivators a chance to go to great lengths to kidnap children."


    "Senior, the ten-party lore battle is to see people kill. The older you are, the higher your cultivation will be, and the greater the price you want to protect. Instead, these children are very strange. If you understand cultivation and martial arts, the easier it is to protect and the lower the cost.


    As for why they didn''t look for the baby in the swaddle, the main reason was that it was troublesome for the baby. It was a beast, and the younger generation was a sword spirit, so it was really difficult to raise. UU reading ¡±


    Zhang Yifan finished talking about the countless secrets that had been in his heart for the past hundred years in one breath. He felt that his guilt towards the senior was a little lighter in his heart, and he finally didn''t have to hide it.


    "What about the way to cultivate swordsmanship?"


    Zhang Yifan turned his head to look at the white puppy, who finally felt less pain.


    "In my stomach, I can''t spit it out."


    Yunsu''s phantom body nodded slightly, took a step forward, and stepped into the battle of ten directions.


    The Shifang lore formation, which usually kills everything in the world, turned a blind eye to him, letting him stand there and walk over step by step.


    "Shouldn''t be, is this person not in the five elements of heaven and earth, not even in this side of heaven and earth..."


    The little milk dog hates it. No matter what, he can''t figure it out in his heart. Today is the worst day since he was born. It''s not a good thing to meet this Taoist in Tsing Yi, it''s all a mystery.


    Yunsu is not too big. When the phantom body was sucked into the formation by the little milk dog, he had already sensed a powerful killing intent. However, it is strange that although the force is strong, it seems to be slippery. Opened it, and got a sense of it.


    The extremely powerful lore rule hidden in it is indeed very powerful, but it seems to be because of fear, it slips away at a touch, and there are guesses in my heart, but I don''t think about it deeply.


    The phantom body stood in the formation, stretched out his hand, and saw a white light fly out from the belly of the little puppy and fell into his hand. It was actually a stone with no words on it, but the moment he started, a beam of light enough to destroy the galaxy The sword momentum came, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    It was as if people were under the starry sky and saw the most frightening scene. It wasn''t that the sky was falling, but the entire galaxy was falling.


    ??

 Chapter 63： Kill you in the name of the coffin lid

    The little dog saw that Yunsu grabbed the stone that recorded the stance of the Heavenly Remnant Sword.


    "Uh, do you think I can talk?"


    Yun Su heard the words, stopped, looked at it and nodded.


    "There is indeed a record of the supreme secret technique "Tian Can Jian Shi" in the stone. I don''t know if it can make people live forever, but..."


    The little milk dog was really afraid of this Taoist man in Tsing Yi. If he took the big loss of this stone and turned around and hit himself, he said cruelly:


    "If you can''t comprehend the secret method, please don''t blame me, let alone hit me, at least with the chance that I am as noble and Zhang Yifan can escape the lore of the ten directions, it is impossible to comprehend it.


    Also, the sword''s stance on this day was very strange, and it seemed that there was great terror and great ominousness.


    I was in a trance knowing that if I learned this technique, once it is used, it will pay a great price. As for what you want to know, just ask me, I will tell you what I know. "


    "yes?"


    "Yes, yes, we have plenty of time, just ask, we will talk carefully, talk slowly, and don''t do anything, so as not to hurt the peace."


    The little milk dog said seriously.


    Since Yunsu had already seen the falling of the galaxy, the swordsmanship that seemed to make the sky shattered, he naturally knew that it was a treasure.


    "Tell me about your history."


    Hearing the words, the little milk dog secretly said that you asked this question well, and seemed to be caught in thought, as if muttering to himself: "Who am I? Where do I come from? What am I going to do? I don''t know, really I don''t know, I don''t remember at all."


    "Who else has seen this stone?"


    "Zhang Yifan and I have seen it, but we have found nothing. Those nine little guys haven''t had time to watch, Zhang Yifan is still teaching them to lay the foundation."


    "Senior, the junior really got nothing. But the junior can''t guarantee that it won''t get anything either."


    Zhang Yifan nodded. He was bullied a lot by the master of the sword burial. Today, he was taught several times by his style of turning his face and eating people, and he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    "Zhang Yifan, you, are you speaking human words? This deity swears by his life and soul that he will never gain anything."


    The little milk dog''s expression changed greatly, for fear that the sword whip would be wrapped in that unreasonable purple gas and swept down in the next moment.


    Yunsu naturally knew that the two of them didn''t lie, and there was a strange suction when the stone was started.


    It was also at the moment of getting started that I realized in my heart that it is no wonder that the ten-direction lore in this sacred mountain ban is so terrifying. It turns out that there are both the reasons for the great vicious immortal sword and the contribution of the supreme secret technique "Tian Can Jian Shi".


    Of course, there should also be credit for this ferocious little puppy.


    The three are all things that kill and kill each other. They add to each other and interlace with each other. In the end, the Great Fierce Immortal Sword inadvertently dominates this place and becomes the annihilation of the ten directions.


    It turned out that when the Heavenly Remnant Sword Power manifested just now, there was a great suction force, Yunsu did not resist, but let it **** some of it.


    Good guy, this time, thousands of years of lifespan have been sucked away.


    Yunsu''s cultivation base and Taoism at this time are much stronger than when he was robbed by a female ghost that night. He just felt a little dizzy and that''s fine.


    Countless vitality was taken away, and finally it appeared to be successful, fully deducting the supreme swordsmanship of the falling of the galaxy and the shattering of the sky.


    Zhang Yifan is in the form of a sword spirit, and there is no Shouyuanyi theory. That little milk dog is special, but I don''t know if it''s because of the birth of a beast or other reasons, and it''s not due to this method.


    This method is indeed infinitely powerful, but in Yunsu''s opinion, the so-called method of longevity is purely a rumor. Where is the method of longevity, it will consume thousands of years of lifespan when it is revealed.


    It is also appropriate to change the name of Remnant Sword Stance today to Reminder Sword Stance.


    This is not the most terrifying thing. Every time this sword power is used, it will consume life essence. The more powerful it is, the more it will cost. Even if an ordinary cultivator learns it by chance, every time he fights with someone, it is like waving a coffin to cover it desperately.


    If it was a bit cheap, I could scold you: Kill you in the name of a coffin...


    Every time the sword is used, hundreds of years of lifespan are consumed.


    I couldn''t help it a little bit, but a hundred thousand years of lifespan was injected into it, the lifespan was exhausted, and the vitality was gone. It was the end of death.


    Put it on other people, this is completely short-lived.


    The three evil creatures stay together. If there is no hidden secret behind this, Yunsu will never believe it.


    Therefore, although the main body is sitting on the cloud, full of wine, and raising his glass to the sky, he can''t help showing a smile and wants to celebrate, but he still needs to ask clearly.


    "I don''t know where the stinky Taoist came from..."


    The little milk dog was full of slander in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. For this reason, if he couldn''t understand the stance of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, or if he had any problems after learning it, he couldn''t blame himself.


    From its point of view, this stinky Taoist just attacked him with a crooked way, and locked his origin in some weird way.


    Humph, hum! Although the deity doesn''t remember the origin of this day''s remnant sword, but I vaguely know that it is extremely extraordinary. I don''t know where a stinky Taoist has come out, and there will definitely not be such a chance.


    But, how can I let go of the deity, the deity is suffering.


    The little milk dog couldn''t help but think about it. For a while, he wanted to go up and take another sip, and then he wanted to smoke Zhang Yifan, and then he felt that no matter what, this person could not comprehend the power of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, and even the deity could not comprehend it. How could he comprehend it?


    But after thinking about it, it thought very sadly, if even this kind of person who can silently attack the deity can''t comprehend the power of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, do you have to wait for thousands of years to meet someone who is destined?


    Kidnapping children into the sacred mountain, in its view, is an extremely unreliable method, so it is desperate to try it.


    "o(¨i©n¨i)o, I''m so ashamed, I actually hoped he could understand the power of the Heavenly Remnant Sword. Bah ah ah."


    The little milk dog couldn''t help but spit it out in his heart. If it''s a big deal, he won''t leave here. It''s better for this person to die and clean up.


    However, the next moment, the little milk dog opened his mouth slightly, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    I saw that Taoist Tsing Yi stretched out his right hand and made a light move, and the ten-square lore formation in a radius of dozens of miles suddenly swayed, making a strange humming sound.


    "This... this... this is impossible..."


    The little puppy can only move its mouth, and it has opened its mouth wide. After a while, the ground shakes, and a three-foot long sword that looks rusty, with pits on its body and many broken holes on its blade slowly rises from the ground. stand up.


    As soon as it appeared, the ten directions were crying. In a radius of dozens of miles, everything was pulled by a lore energy, and Zhang Yifan was suddenly suppressed back to the sword shape of the sword spirit body.


    The little puppy was also in a bad way. He couldn''t move up and down. When the broken sword appeared, there was an invisible pressure pressing it into the ground, leaving only a little hair on his back visible.


    "Ancestors and sects, this villain is already so powerful. UU reading must have practiced the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance and obtained the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword. This deity has no hope of revenge in this life. Uuuuu..."


    The little puppy couldn''t bear it anymore. This time, he wasn''t beaten or hurt. He just felt so sad and angry that he started to cry.


    Yunsu didn''t care about it either, he held the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword that had been at ease for ten thousand years in his hand, but felt that it was mediocre. Compared with the sword ancestor who was always carrying behind his body, it was far, far away.


    Fortunately, this thing is indeed a fierce immortal sword, not an ordinary flying sword, a spirit sword. Needless to say, the slaughtering aura above it has a strong immortal meaning. Although Yunsu has never seen it before, he touches it at this time. I understand.


    This thing is indeed an immortal sword, not a false claim, but an immortal sword used by real immortals.


    When I started, the sword came with a little fragmented picture, as if on the other side of the infinite galaxy, or another big world, a fairy with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, has been fighting with people non-stop. When fighting on the boundless land, it is faintly visible that countless mountains have collapsed, rivers and rivers have dried up, and sometimes they will fly to the starry sky, smashing the stars and cutting off a world.


    Gradually, the sword-wielding person''s lifespan became less and less, and he eventually perished with his opponent, and the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword also flowed into the starry sky.


    In the broken picture, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword once swept through a certain big world, wrapped a newly born puppy and walked away, and then arrived here.


    Ten thousand years ago, this place was like spring all the year round and was rich in products.


    After that, it first became the place of killing in the ten directions, and countless cultivators came to hunt for treasures.


    "Get up, pack up, and prepare to go home."

 Chapter 64： God-level guard dog

    The little puppy was crying, and felt that something was pulling on his back, pulling a little fur, and he slid straight up. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the hands of the Taoist man in Tsing Yi. There was nothing he could do.


    Her heart was even more depressed and worried.


    If the strange power of the source of the ban is not unraveled, then I am afraid that I will starve to death in this sword burial.


    What''s more, this person has mastered the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance, and has seized the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, the deity is really willing to resist, unable to return to the sky!


    "Senior, please come with me."


    Zhang Yifan led the way, Yunsu''s phantom body carried the little milk dog, walked a few steps forward and stepped into a small world.


    This small world exists relying on the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword. The straight and towering sacred mountain has collapsed, and the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword hidden in it has been captured by Yunsu. At this time, although the small world has not been broken, it will not be able to support it for long.


    But the ten-party lore battle left here, I don''t know how many years it will take to dissipate naturally.


    With Yunsu''s cultivation and Taoism at this time, it can be broken, but it is time-consuming and laborious, and unnecessary. If the formation is broken with the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, the movement will be too much.


    The small world is not big, with a radius of about ten miles. There are countless broken soldiers and broken blades everywhere. There is a blank area in the middle. There is nothing in the two miles.


    Close to the center, there are two ancient swords, covered with cobweb-like cracks, as if they would shatter at any time.


    One of the four-foot long swords was Zhang Yifan''s sword of life.


    Zhang Yifan transformed into a streamer and merged into the sword, and then transformed into a person again, which was different from the body of the sword spirit just now. At this time, he was a real swordman.


    The human and the sword are united and transformed into a sword.


    "Sword slave Zhang Yifan, meet the master."


    Zhang Yifan bowed to the ground, bowed respectfully, a strand of the sword intent of his life separated from him and floated over. Yunsu did not refuse, and accepted it directly. Only in this way can he truly accept Zhang Yifan as a slave.


    Yunsu casually broke into another forbidden law based on divine consciousness, and attached it to him.


    This forbidden method of divine consciousness is very strange. If the caster has an unruly plan against the caster, the caster will notice it.


    If it is said that by destroying the Sword Intent of Life with a secret method, Zhang Yifan can be killed by following a set of rules like a maggot in the tarsus, then this forbidden method of divine consciousness is a slave lock that serves as a slave.


    Zhang Yifan didn''t take it seriously. The world of cultivators has always been full of dangers. He was not surprised that this senior who was able to understand Taoism had any means, nor did he resist in the slightest.


    This is what you want, what you say and do.


    At this moment, it''s just a matter of course, no one will be surprised, except for the little puppy who is being carried with fur on his back, who is muttering beside him, looking at it with disgust.


    Good you Zhang Yifan, it''s been a hundred years, the deity beats you every day, and you don''t want to recognize the deity as the master. Now you kneel down and worship, it''s too shameless.


    Yun Su got an ancient sword, and felt that the material was good, quite extraordinary, and it didn''t break down completely.


    Compared with Zhang Yifan''s natal sword, this ancient sword did not fail. It was just that although the ancient sword was psychic, it did not produce a sword spirit.


    Looking at the broken and defeated swords in front of him, countless broken blades, and the little puppy who was muttering, Yunsu mentioned it a little, put it in front of him, and said lightly:


    "His business is over, what about you?"


    "I...I''m fine..."


    The little milk dog was agitated and asked what the deity was doing. This treacherous man wanted to harm the deity again.


    "That''s it."


    Yunsu turned around and was about to leave, and the little milk dog was anxious when he saw it, he hesitated, and felt a little embarrassed to say what he wanted to say.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yifan, watching it curled up there, couldn''t bear it, and quickly persuaded:


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you want to go with us? The outside world is very dangerous. After a while, the world of sword burial will collapse, and you will not even have a place to live. Why don''t you make a pious request? senior?"


    The little milk dog thought about it, too, although this hateful Taoist is stinky and hateful, but his Taoism and cultivation are unfathomable, plus he has comprehended the power of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, and has an immortal sword in his hand, at least for ten thousand years, Among the cultivators who dare to come to the sword burial, there is absolutely no one who can compete with this person.


    Moreover, for the past 10,000 years, it has really had enough. For the past 9,900 years, it has been alone, still can''t eat enough, has been hungry, and dreamed of going out when sleeping.


    "Ben, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to go with you..."


    The little milk dog murmured for a long time before he squeezed out such a sentence.


    Zhang Yifan has been with this beast for a hundred years. Although he thinks it is hateful on weekdays, when it comes to parting, he also wants to see if he can take it away together. After all, this beast is extraordinary. Don''t look at being imprisoned at this time. It''s like a puppy, if it is fierce, a hundred of them can''t suppress it, and its blood is noble. If it grows up in the future, I''m afraid it will be incredible.


    Maybe, the seniors will use it.


    He also saw that the senior and this little beast were both arrogant and arrogant.


    "Senior, look..."


    "My dojo is cramped, and there are many people coming and going. I''m afraid I can''t afford it, so I don''t dare to take in this great god. If I''m in a bad mood, I eat one or two people, how can I get it?"


    Hearing the words, the little milk dog suddenly whispered: "Ben... I have never eaten human beings. If I eat one or two of what you are talking about, the real immortals, the big brothers in the demon, I won''t be so hungry. Poor me, Every day I was so hungry that my chest was sticking to my back, so hungry that even my hair was messy, and there was no luster at all.


    It''s really abominable. It''s all rumors from outsiders, saying that the mountain can eat people, but it''s obvious that he came to the mountain by himself, died of greed, and was buried in the sword.


    I swear by the beast soul of my life, this deity has never really eaten a cultivator who has opened spiritual wisdom. This deity is too disgusting.


    If you''re afraid of me eating people, it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. Like him, I''ll accept you as the master. "


    "Since the junior entered the sword burial, he has indeed never seen this fellow daoist eat people. They all feed on beasts and livestock. I just don''t know why when I saw the senior, it couldn''t help but swallow it."


    "Zhang Yifan, you stupid boy, you don''t even know how to get off the horse. It''s no wonder that you came to the mountain when you couldn''t get along outside."


    Zhang Yifan was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Yunsu naturally has a way to know whether it has eaten human beings, knowing that it is not lying, and does not continue to interrogate, just said:


    "Even if you haven''t eaten people, my dojo doesn''t raise idlers and lazy beasts. Besides, I think you''re good at talking, but you don''t have much real skills, and it''s not worth your trouble."


    The more you listen to the little milk dog, the more wrong you are, you stinky daoist, I beg you not to, and you also dislike the low strength of this deity, you let me go, let''s try to fight, in the words of your human race, if you can''t eat you in one bite, Your aunt will take your last name from now on.


    Of course, this is what I say in my stomach, and I absolutely dare not say it.


    However, the Taoist in Tsing Yi did not delay. After speaking, he turned around and left, fearing that he would be ready to fight in the next moment. He was in a hurry and blurted out the biggest secret in his heart:


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay, I am a descendant of a divine beast."


    However, Yunsu didn''t stop at all. He cast a spell and wrapped the nine children who were sleeping soundly on the stone bed in the corner, and took Zhang Yifan directly out of the small world.


    The little milk dog was stunned, the identity of the descendant of the divine beast was worthless, so he left as soon as he said it, without discussing it at all?


    At this time, it found that it could finally move. Although the mysterious seal was still in the source, it could move.


    "Ow, I''m so **** off this deity."


    The little puppy scratched his face in a hurry, but he couldn''t bear it any longer. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened his mouth and sucked like a whale. There was nothing left, and then jumped out of the small world, running and shouting Xianchang please stay, everything is easy to discuss. "


    In front, Yunsu''s phantom body took Zhang Yifan slowly up into the air, and was about to leave. The little puppy ran like crazy, and after a while, clouds formed under his feet, and he also rose into the air, chasing and shouting:


    "Xianchang, your dojo still lacks a gatekeeper. I''m so fierce that I''m afraid even myself. It''s the most suitable for guarding the dojo."


    In my heart, I thought that this person''s future is bound to have unlimited future. Instead of walking alone in this evil and stupid big world and being hunted down by countless cultivation forces, it is better to be with a powerful master. Besides, how many races are there in the bloodline memory? They also rely on powerful monks or ancient immortals.


    This deity knows so many secrets of this person. That day, Can Jian Shi and Tian Can Xian Jian Ren were both earth-shattering treasures. Lord, he turned around and killed the deity in a while, wouldn''t it be a great disaster.


    In the past 10,000 years, numerous practitioners, martial artists, and even people from secular dynasties have come to the mountains. They have already seen too many killings and too many conspiracies.


    A mortal who has lived for ten thousand years is afraid that he would want to die a long time ago. The deity is not yet an adult, and he has not lived enough at all, and the blood of the divine beast has not awakened. It would be a pity to die.


    Yun Su stopped when he heard the words.


    "Is this true?"


    "The descendant of this divine beast, you keep your word. Well, I''ll give it to you."


    The little puppy opened his mouth and spit out a multicolored light group. It was a trace of the soul of the beast. Yunsu stretched out his hand to hold it, and he sensed the power of a oath of rules. Holding this thing, the restraint on it was life and death. between.


    Immediately, it became clear in his heart that this fierce little puppy actually recognized himself as the master and handed over the soul of the beast.


    ??

 Chapter 65： full load

    "Have you finished packing up your belongings?"


    Yunsu no longer tried to scare it away. It had to be taken away, but now it is better to let it be kidnapped willingly than to take it out violently.


    "It''s all taken away. I just swallowed the broken swords of the remnants accumulated in the sword burial over the past 10,000 years, and I will use it for refining things in the dojo in the future.


    There are also some belongings of the deceased that were secretly saved in the stomach, but unfortunately most of them were smashed to ashes by the sword burial battle, so I grabbed them. "


    The little milk dog spit out a light ball, and saw countless weapon fragments in it. These are all materials that can be reused, and some of them are messed up, mainly some materials and cheats, but they can be eaten, such as Medicine pills and medicinal herbs, spirit liquid nectar, and even food and beverages were eaten when it was stolen from the Ten Fang Lore Sword Stance.


    The little milk dog looked up at Zhang Yifan, and seemed to be saying that you are not the only one who can please the master. In this kind of thing, the race of this deity has an innate advantage.


    "In that case, follow me back to the mountain to guard the dojo. You take care of things first."


    Yunsu didn''t completely unblock the origin block in the little milk dog''s body, and naturally explored its way of swallowing things. It seems that the puppy who was scared of being beaten is still very obedient.


    Now there is no hurry to continue training the dog, there are two last things left.


    First, for the nine children at hand, the relatives at home are afraid that they are already worried, and even those who have not lost their children are panicking at this time.


    The second is the poultry and livestock stolen by the Qianling Sect. Except for the people from Niulan Village who received Yunsu''s promise, the other mountain people in Yanliu Prefecture, even if they reported to the officials, would definitely get nothing.


    10,000 heads of poultry and livestock are not a small number. In addition, this place is affected by the Sword Burial Mountain all year round. It was originally a place of bitter cold. After losing so many livestock, life is even more difficult.


    Yunsu grew up in a poor family. Although he is now a high-ranking Daoist, he is free and easy, but he still remembers the hardships of a poor family, not to mention a big beast like a cow or a sheep. An egg is also very distressing.


    Xun Xian asked, "I''m free and easy, but one should never forget one''s roots. Although it''s not enough to go around the world to act as a chivalrous person, take care of it, and be a good person, but since you encounter it, you must obey your heart and do it well.


    So, Yunsu''s real body lowered the cloud head and came to the phantom body and the puppy, Zhang Yifan.


    "..."


    Zhang Yifan was slightly taken aback when he saw two identical Yunsu walking towards each other and then merging into one.


    The little puppy is very speechless. It seems that this time he chose the right one. This unfathomable owner is really a bit tricky. After a long time, the real body is actually hiding in a far away place. The descendants of the divine beasts just didn''t realize that they had been getting along with each other all the time, and the master who fought fiercely and fiercely was fake.


    Just now, I saw a purple auspicious cloud descending from the sky and slowly falling. A Taoist man in blue clothes stood on it. He just raised his head and took a gulp of wine. The little puppy who was watching couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his mouth.


    Such a scene directly made Zhang Yifan stay on the spot. After practicing for so many years, he has never seen such a true immortal. Whether it is before entering the mountain or a hundred years after entering the mountain, he has never seen such a floating, unrestrained and comfortable. The peerless true immortal of Xianfeng Daogu.


    Just like the golden fairy in ancient paintings in ancient times, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, she came floating.


    The little milk dog shrank back slightly, and was embarrassed to hide behind Zhang Yifan. The owner he just recognized was really different. He seemed to be ten times stronger than those so-called human beings.


    Could he be a real immortal?


    If he had such an aura before, he would not provoke him.


    Zhang Yifan has never seen an expert who is more immortal, and the little milk dog recalled it carefully. For thousands of years, he has seen what kind of cultivator, flying with the sword, flying with the qi, driving the clouds and mist to the mountain of sword burial. There are all, but none can compare to the new master.


    At first glance, this auspicious cloud with purple air is not ordinary. It looks a little familiar. Is it related to this thing who beat him just now?


    "It seems to be a bit like the purple qi of heaven and earth in the legendary Ziqi Donglai, but it''s just that such a divine artifact will actually fall into the hands of a monk."


    Xiao Daigou has read a lot of classics left by practitioners, naturally he is well-informed, and feels that this auspicious cloud seems to be related to the Donglai Ziqi that appears every day.


    Auspicious clouds descended from the sky, silently, and when they were all at a distance visible to the naked eye, the little milk dog and Zhang Yifan discovered it, and they didn''t notice it at all before.


    Yunsu stretched out her right palm and supported the nine children who had become the size of sesame seeds. This hand made Zhang Yifan and the little milk dog''s eyes light up again.


    Dear, what kind of magic is this.


    Yunsu didn''t say much. He drove off with the auspicious clouds, and the little milk dog grew clouds under his feet. Although Zhang Yifan couldn''t stay away from the sword master, it was still easy to fly beside him, and he came to Niulan Village in a short time.


    He didn''t go down either, he waved his hand to lift the ban, and then a wisp of cloud came in, carefully placing the nine children at the door of the village chief''s house.


    Old Village Chief Niu just pushed open the door and came out. When he saw the nine children sleeping in a row, he was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. He was afraid that the immortal elder with boundless mana would show mercy and rescue these little children. Immediately, he knelt down and worshipped the sky, and cried bitterly. The child returned home, and dozens of people from nine families were able to survive.


    Yunsu glanced at Niulan Village, and didn''t stop, let alone cast spells to do anything, and didn''t know whether this place would become like spring all year round after many years.


    Comes leisurely, leaves hastily.


    After a stick of incense, Yunsu found the temporary camp of the Thousand Spirit Sect in a secluded place in the valley, and he didn''t go far.


    Yunsu has never been good at persuading, nor is he good at beating around the bush. When he flipped it over in his hand, there was an extra ancient sword. It was the other sword that belonged to Zhang Yifan besides Zhang Yifan.


    He didn''t even use the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance, just relying on the true meaning of the swordsmanship he got when he realized the sword stance, he didn''t use the strength of the God Transformation Realm, but only used the strength of the Transforming Pill into Liquid, the peak of the Qi-entraining Realm, and moved towards it. The top of the mountain below is a sword far away.


    The sword went silently, and the killing intent was overwhelming.


    In the valley, Luo Chen, the new leader of the Thousand Spirit Sect, was holding the green Thousand Spirit Staff, looking at the distant mountain, when he suddenly felt an unprecedented crisis hit, and before he had time to react, he saw the mountain in front of him. Hit by a sword light.


    Boom! !


    With a loud noise, the top of the mountain, which was originally several hundred feet in diameter, was completely cut off by this nameless sword intent coming from the sky, and it slammed into the deep stream.


    The movement was so loud that the ordinary monks of the Thousand Spirit Sect thought that the earth dragon was born and the mountain collapsed.


    "Limited to wait for two days to settle the livestock payment in each village, otherwise, it will be like this."


    Luo Chen was dumbfounded at this time, he only felt that the sword power was too scary. He had only cultivated for more than two hundred years, and his golden pills had just been formed. When had he ever encountered such a scene?


    The teacher entrusted the Thousand Spirit Religion to himself, but he had thought that he would encounter a great crisis just one day later.


    This person, even if Master is present, is definitely not an opponent.


    If the sword just now slashed into the valley, none of the hundreds of Qianling Sect would be spared, the elites would die, the leader and the elders would all die, and the Qianling Sect would also disperse.


    Originally, he did not agree with the practice of the Shengjiao privately looting the livestock of the mountain people, and he felt that it was inappropriate. Now, it seems that he has offended the master of He Fang.


    Could it be that the Dacheng Dynasty''s first Immortal Mountain Sword Sect? The people of that faction are very pedantic, and they are far away in the south, not to mention, there seems to be no such shocking masters.


    "Luo Chen, the leader of the Qianling Sect of the younger generation, obeys the orders of the immortals."


    Yunsu didn''t talk nonsense with him either, and with a flick of his fingers, a trace of divine consciousness was attached to him, and whether he did it or not, he would see the difference within two days.


    He wrote another edict and threw it out. It happened to land in a mountain field. The two mountain spirits who were still asleep were smashed and woken up. The two slowly sank into the ground, until the depths of the leylines.


    At this moment, an unsentimental voice sounded:


    "You and others help Zhou to abuse, harass villages, and harm children. You should be suppressed for ten years."


    The two mountain spirits couldn''t move, and they understood the reason in their hearts. They didn''t feel wronged. Instead, they felt that they were lucky enough to escape death.


    It''s just that in the future, Xiaoyao Mountain Forest will no longer dare to mix with cultivators. It''s too terrifying, and life matters.


    After doing all this, Yunsu drove Xiangyun back to Yuyang City Naturally, she had to be distracted and educate the little baby dog ??who had just been brought under her command.


    This time, I didn''t meet the goddess of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace again. I thought I was going back. This time, I just got a bunch of fragments of the Heavenly Handle Xuanhuang Ding. I was afraid of trouble. I didn''t even ask her name. After the milk dog murmured, I realized how the Antarctic Temple exists in this million-mile South Continent. The goddess of the top immortal gate should be very noble and valuable. I secretly felt that it was a pity. If I knew it earlier, I would have made a friend. It is also good to have a look at the secret scriptures of the ten thousand Tibetan scriptures.


    Yunsu distracted into the longevity space of the sea of ????knowledge, and saw that the immortal decree of longevity related to Zhang Yifan became much clearer, but it was not completely solid.


    After concentrating on the calculation, Yun Su roughly figured out what was going on here, looked at Zhang Yifan, and said something that made him a little inexplicable.


    "It seems that you still have some wishes unfulfilled."


    Zhang Yifan murmured for a moment, just knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say anything. The little milk dog grinned silently and sneered, but there was a look of schadenfreude in his eyes. He thought to himself, the human race is trouble, what? Love, love, grievances and hatreds, if you are full and sleep, when you wake up, you can''t eat, it''s not enough to talk about it for a hundred years, now it''s no longer a ghost, and you can''t see it when you''re a sword slave. Really mediocre self-inflicted guilt.


    Yunsu didn''t say much, the first immortal decree was enough to make all the practitioners in this world crazy, so naturally it was not so easy to condense success.


    To condense the second immortal decree of longevity, Zhang Yifan is only one step away from this one.


    Zixia Xiangyun went all the way to the south, and it didn''t take long to reach the sky over Yuyang City. After a few days away from home, Yunsu also wanted to go back and have a look, but the expected return date of a year and a half was much earlier.

 Chapter 66： The situation turned sharply

    "This is the dojo. Do you remember what I just told you?"


    Yunsu pointed at Qingfeng Xiaozhudao below, Zhang Yifan had turned into a long sword, and the little dog was also looking curiously at the bustling Yuyang City below.


    "Remember, sir."


    Yunsu nodded and lowered her head, feeling a little bit in her heart. She glanced at the end of the alley on the left. There was a small house on the street that was originally closed, but one of them actually lived in someone else''s house.


    The door of the room was half closed, and a girl in green was sitting at the door picking vegetables. There was a faint smell of herbs, and medicine was being boiled in the house.


    "It actually moved here."


    Yunsu was slightly surprised, did this go all the way to his lips? If he changed a cultivator, he would be eaten overnight, but everyone''s path is different, Yunsu will not do this kind of indifference between good and evil. , The thing about killing people and stealing goods at every turn, but it reminded me of the ten spirit medicine roots in the wishful bag. This time I came back with a lot of money, and it happened to be stewed to celebrate.


    "Wow, it smells so good."


    The little puppy stared at the half-closed door and licked his mouth, but when he thought of the many rules he had been taught along the way, his expression darkened, but he couldn''t help drooling, feeling the aroma. It smells so good.


    "Alive, the kind that can walk, and live for 10,000 years."


    Yunsu picked up the little milk dog and slapped it on the head with a slap. With a lot of strength, the dog''s head was slapped crookedly, and only then did it stop its slapstick.


    "Wow, this deity is too pitiful."


    The little milk dog murmured, not because it felt pitiful for being beaten, but when he heard the source of the fragrance, the unknown elixir was actually a monster that had lived for ten thousand years, and the original scent had turned into a nausea-inducing feeling of vomiting.


    It was very satisfied with this Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and felt that the master chose the dojo in the busy city, and it was really beautiful.


    I originally thought that the so-called dojo was a blessed land in a deep mountain and an old forest. After staying at the Tiancunjian burial for a long time, no strangers should enter or approach it. I was really tired of the wilderness. It smells delicious.


    Zhang Yifan didn''t think too much about it. As a spirit sword that recognizes its master, where the master is, it is the Dojo Xianxiang.


    Yunsu looked at Qingfeng Xiaozhu with the door of the courtyard closed, and looked at it intently, and found that Wang Xuanji was walking around in the courtyard, stepping on the breeze steps under his feet, holding the Xuantong Sutra in his hand.


    On the other hand, baby Wang Xuanyu did not sit in the small bamboo chair, but stood tremblingly in the yard, slowly learning to walk.


    An average child, climbs eight, walks nine, grows teeth and stands at ten meetings. She has also benefited a lot from Qingfeng Xiaozhu these past few months, and her body is much stronger than that of ordinary babies.


    I saw that every time she took two or three steps tremblingly, she seemed to be unstable and fell to the ground, and the eldest sister who was reading a book could always take a refreshing step to approach and straighten her up.


    After being frightened a few times like this, the little baby doesn''t like to walk anymore, but the elder sister who looked at the baby didn''t feel soft-hearted. It wasn''t until after several consecutive times that she hugged her and sat in the baby chair, touched her little face, and praised her for two. sentence, hand her another small toy, and continue reading.


    However, he said to himself, "Alas, I don''t know if Big Brother Yun is safe outside."


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk!"


    Yun Su stepped forward and knocked lightly on the courtyard door, but no one answered. Wang Xuanji just glanced at the courtyard door and continued reading without making a sound or opening the door.


    "Xuanji, I''m back."


    This voice passed directly through the courtyard gate, passed through the restriction, and clearly rang in Wang Xuanji''s ears, the little girl was overjoyed and hurried to open the door.


    "Big Brother Yun, you''re back so soon."


    Wang Xuanji hurried to open the door, and saw Big Brother Yun, who had been away from home for a few days, standing outside the door with a cute little white milk dog in his arms. Even Wang Xuanyu saw Yun Su from a distance, jumping up and down happily, laughing. A face of baby fat was squeezed into a ball, revealing a little bit of baby teeth, and stretched out the fleshy little hand of the baby to beg for a hug.


    Little girls generally like cats and dogs. At the age of twelve, they have to take care of Yunsu and a bunch of little kids. How can I think about their own hobbies and playthings. Now I see Big Brother Yun bring them back. I was overjoyed when I got such a cute puppy.


    The little milk dog has long seen Wang Xuanji''s appearance in Yunsu''s mysterious light technique. Although he is still a mortal, he is the family of Mr.


    "Woo~wang~"


    The little milk dog barked lightly, the voice was soft and long, and it was a little embarrassed at first, but it didn''t feel anything after it barked.


    It doesn''t dare to speak out. The rules of the Xianmen Dojo are no joke. If you say that you are a gatekeeper, then you must do your duty. Since Zhang Yifan''s boy and the owner both say that he looks like a dog, then It is a dog.


    Anyway, I can''t remember what kind of divine beast bloodline it is, so the deity will be a divine dog for the time being.


    "Ah, this puppy is so cute."


    "There just happens to be a janitor missing at home. If you like it, keep it first. Anyway, you picked it up on the road. If it doesn''t obey, tell me, and we''ll replace it later."


    Yunsu handed the puppy to her and said lightly.


    Anyway, a ban has already been set up. As long as the family members are mysteriously involved with Yunsu, the little milk dog can''t hurt them.


    Hearing these words in the ears of the little milk dog, it was like a thunderous alarm bell, and the pressure suddenly increased. It is not good to change another one. The deity is so fierce that he even bites himself, but he cannot accept being denied by others. The dignity of the descendants of divine beasts is absolutely essential.


    In its eyes, this master is like a thigh as thick as a mountain, and it must be hugged tightly.


    Wang Xuanji hurriedly took the puppy, feeling that its fur was snow-white and very silky, and when Big Brother Yun said something, he even whimpered, as if he was scared, and burrowed into his arms.


    The little milk dog repeatedly recalled the rules set by Yunsu, for fear of accidentally breaking one, but the owner could not get the handle and drive him away.


    "Brother Yun, are you hungry, what do you want to eat, I''ll go cook for you right away."


    It was almost noon, and Wang Xuanji was going to Zhang Luo for lunch.


    "We will stew a chicken at noon, and you can make some others."


    Yunsu caught a chicken from the hedge in the corner of the yard, Wang Xuanji hurriedly took it, and it took a while to deal with it.


    "Whether this chicken is fried, fried or stewed, it''s best to burn it with straw to get rid of the hair."


    Yunsu took the grain and grass from the firewood room, set up a fire in the corner of the yard, and quickly burned the plucked turkey until the chicken''s skin turned yellow and showed a strong aroma.


    This time, that little puppy was suffering, squatting beside him, his saliva couldn''t stop flowing. I didn''t expect that the owner would cook delicious food as soon as he got home. It was so, so comfortable, the deity was just hungry.


    "Big Brother Yun, what''s its name?"


    Wang Xuanji felt satisfied when he looked at it horizontally and vertically. The last time he was shopping, he saw a very cute puppy. It looked like a few months old. Unfortunately, it cost a lot of money, so he was not willing to buy it.


    I just don''t know, what would she think if she knew that this seemingly harmless little milk dog with low eyebrows was actually a little milk dog that was hundreds of thousands of months old.


    "It''s an orphan with no name."


    Hearing Yunsu''s words, Wang Xuanji didn''t think much about it, but the little milk dog pricked up his ears, yes, the deity doesn''t have a name yet. It was not used in the Sword Burial Mountain before, but now he came out to follow this immortal master. Dojo, I''m afraid it needs to have a well-known name.


    "Then, I''ll call you Xiaobai from now on."


    When Xiao Daigou heard it, he felt that the name was very ordinary, not at all mighty and domineering, but because of the rules, he couldn''t speak his words, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to transmit a voice to Yunsu, so he had to acquiesce.


    "It''s a good name. It''s low-key and restrained to match the complexion. If you give it a roaring dog, it''s afraid that it will really dare to rebel."


    Yunsu looked at this little white dog with fierce milk and milk, but he really couldn''t see what its real body of divine beast bloodline was. It was still too young. From the perspective of human growth cycle, I was afraid that it was only a few years old. It''s only because he has lived a long time, learned a lot, and seen a lot that he has become such a slightly middle-aged female puppy.


    Touching the scene, I thought of a puppy I had raised before. The original name was Baobao, but I found out later that it was so easy, so I had to change the name of Zhao Yuetian to show respect.


    "Hey hey, roaring dog, this name is very good. In the future, the deity will be good at guarding the dojo and will be trusted by the master. When he sends the deity to travel the world, he will use this name. Hehehe..."


    The little milk dog immediately secretly rejoiced, you don''t need to name me the roaring dog, the deity is a name that I stole by my ability.


    Yunsu didn''t care what it thought. After a while, he stewed the chicken and put two roots of ten thousand years of ginseng directly. When he took out the roots, the little milk dog''s eyes were green, and he said that the owner There are a lot of good things, and if you can mix a bowl of soup today, you will be blessed.


    After a while, the aroma was overflowing, and a large pot of ten thousand year spirit beard stewed chicken soup became the main course of lunch. Wang Xuanji was able to hold back a little, but Wang Xuanyu, who was a little girl, was drooling just like that little puppy. .


    For a lunch, five meats, four vegetables and three soups were eaten heartily. In the end, the little puppy became the biggest winner. This kind of thing cannot be wronged. As long as you enter this Qingfeng Xiaozhu, you will always have a meal.


    Although the puppy couldn''t get it on the table, there was a bowl of every dish, and it was placed on a small table. It was full of oil, and there were two spirit whiskers in the soup. It tasted better than the previous meal. Thousands of poultry and livestock were also managed, far exceeding its expectations.


    Originally, I just wanted to mix a bowl of soup, but in the end I ate everything. The owner is pretty good.


    After the meal, Yunsu asked Wang Xuanji to bring a food box, and also sent three copies to the three poor little ones who were studying in the academy. He cast a spell to hide his breath, so she must watch the three of them drink it.


    This is a good thing that not only replenishes the body, but also replenishes the longevity. It is a real treasure. Although the three little guys are not there, they still have the benefit.


    As an elder, it is not advisable to unplug and encourage growth, nor to be too partial.


    Yunsu also did not forget to tell Wang Xuanji that he was going to travel far in the next two days, and the arrangements were the same as the previous days.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yunsu felt something in his heart. He concentrated and calmed down. Taking the commoner''s nine calculations as the basis, he calculated it carefully. After a long time, he sighed softly:


    "Why Buyu''s life fortune is facing drastic changes, and it is actually related to the Western Border. In the Tiangang Star Wars, the two stars of Pojun and Greedy Wolf are dark and unclear, and the starlight of the soul must fall, and there must be a star that has fallen. omen."


    Yunsu is going to go to Yangming Palace City. He asked the third uncle, the right servant of the Ministry of War, to check the border battle reports of the past few days. Although this matter is only a war between mortal dynasties, it involves martial arts people and In the cultivation world, the immortal decree of immortality related to Zhang Yifan, if you want to condense successfully, you must go to Hantian City.

 Chapter 67： ?Since ancient times, there have been many disasters

    In the evening, Yunsu returned to the room, called the little milk dog, and also called out the Langya sword.


    Zhang Yifan walked out of the spirit sword and fell to his knees. The little puppy also lay on the ground, holding his front paws, waiting for a lecture.


    "You have been with me for a few days, and today you can see what the dojo looks like, and when you think about it, you also have a better understanding of Su. Although you have entered the door as a slave and a maid, you can''t officially enter my dojo.


    The rules have been set, and the ugly words still have to be said ahead.


    Although my Qingfeng Dojo is a bit rudimentary, it can''t compare to those ancient immortals, but even so, if you want to officially enter my Dojo, you still need to go through many tests.


    If you are diligent and diligent, and for the sake of the dojo, you will officially enter my dojo once the 100-year period arrives.


    If you pretend to be a snake and violate the prohibition and do evil in the dojo, once discovered, the true spirit will be destroyed at light level, and at worst, it will be eternally silent, so don¡¯t take chances. "


    Yun Suyu said earnestly, there is no joke in it, the road to immortality, the more difficult it is to go backward, and it is not tolerated to be soft-hearted, first talk about the break and then not mess up, if you are lucky, you will be destroyed by thunder in the future. found.


    "Yes, sir. Sword slave Zhang Yifan will definitely keep it in his heart."


    "Yes, sir. The little slave must also keep it in mind."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to help, and the two got up.


    The puppy was not in the house, so Wang Xuanji built a kennel for him in the rockery in the yard. Although there was not much space there, it was very soft after being covered with dry straw and cotton cloth. Satisfied, much more comfortable than sleeping on a rock before.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yifan has no place to stay temporarily.


    Yun Su was not in a hurry, and temporarily hung the Langya sword in the rockery. Zhang Yifan and Xiao Daigou were also acquaintances who shared weal and woe, so they were not embarrassed.


    The Langya Sword, which has been integrated with the acquired sword spirit Zhang Yifan, is not suitable to be placed in the guarding formation or in the house without carrying it with you. You can only wait for the immortal decree of longevity to be fully condensed. arrange.


    After going out, Yunsu drove Zixia Xiangyun straight to Yangming Mansion.


    I have been to Yanliuzhou, which is 8,000 kilometers away, but I have not visited the cities around Yuyang. The last time I passed by Yunshan County, it is much smaller than Yuyang City. I heard that Yangming House is quite prosperous.


    According to the records in the Dacheng Mountains and Rivers Chronicle, Yunsu could easily find Yangming Palace, a hundred miles away.


    When he was still above the clouds, he saw a big river that was not inferior to the Yueshui River, which was the Tuo River.


    The north bank of the Great River is a series of continuous mountains, one of which is a solitary peak towering into the clouds, and it is no less than ten thousand feet above the sea of ??clouds.


    Above the solitary peak, the mountain is rugged, there are cliffs like mirror walls, there are waterfalls hanging down, ancient trees are towering, and countless birds and animals are hidden in the forest.


    Yunsu glanced at it and saw a long snake emerge from the dense forest, leap into the air, and play in the sea of ??clouds. After a while, it caught its prey and retreated into the forest.


    The sea of ??clouds with a radius of ten miles was stirred by a strange force, shaking like water waves.


    "There are spirit birds in Yangming Mountain, and they don''t follow the path of demons and follow the path of immortals."


    Yunsu remembered what Zhao Chenghuang had said, following the wave of the sea of ??clouds, a ray of divine consciousness went backwards, and after a while, he entered the Yangming Mountain in the depths of the sea of ??clouds. After refining, it can not only play a defensive role, but also block the practitioner''s sight.


    There is a huge platform in the mountain, standing next to the abyss. There are many spiritual medicines planted around the platform. The fragrance of flowers is overflowing and the fragrance is incomparable. On the platform is a buffalo-sized spirit crane. The wings are spread out, about several feet, the pickaxe is extremely long, and the beak is several feet.


    I saw it open its mouth and peck from time to time, and then volleyed a large fish weighing more than ten pounds from the deep stream and swallowed it whole.


    The two wings flickered slightly, stirring up the clouds and mists of the entire mountain, and finally spread to the nearby sea of ??clouds, rippling slightly.


    "This spiritual bird''s cultivation has already reached the golden core stage. A demon core is golden yellow, but its real strength is higher. Although it is not as good as the realm of transforming cores, it is almost the same."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said, no wonder Yangmingshan is rich in yanghong, and it is so highly regarded by He Buyu. This place is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the water vapor rises, and the temperature is suitable for the growth of tea trees.


    In addition, the top of Yangming Mountain is full of spiritual energy, and there are spiritual cranes who practice daily breathing, so there must be extremely precious special-grade spiritual tea in the mountains covered by clouds and mists.


    Yangzhou is located in the Central Plains, with many lakes and lakes. It has always been an important place for grain and tea in the Dacheng Dynasty. It is not only the only way for Dacheng to trade to the west, but also attaches great importance to cultural, educational, business travel, and has been outstanding since ancient times.


    Yangming Mansion City is just below the mountain, a rare place with an open river valley. It is a flat river when you see it. No matter the size of the city or the number of mortals, it is far more than Yuyang City. The state city of Yanliu that I have seen is even bigger.


    Protected by the huge Yangmingshan Mountains and the Tuo River, Yangmingfu City is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    There are countless ways of cultivation, and there are many cultivation methods for demons. If it is pure demon cultivation, in terms of a large realm, it also starts from the introduction of qi into the body and refining it into demon qi, through the transformation of spirits, return to the virtual, etc., but Many small realms are not the same, and the cultivation methods are also different.


    But this spirit bird that walks the immortal way is no longer a pure demon, but learns more of the cultivation methods of the human race.


    Judging from its size, this spirit crane is enough to be used as a mount. Now that it can roam freely in the mountains and forests, it naturally has its own abilities. Yunsu didn''t even see it, so he grabbed it and used it as a mount.


    From the standpoint of the mount, it''s still a bit worse.


    Yunsu also didn''t lower the cloud head to look for the spirit tea, because he didn''t know much about the tea leaves before they were roasted, so there was no need to go down and pick the raw tea leaves directly.


    ¡­


    "This He family is really extravagant, and the official position is extremely prosperous."


    Yunsu entered the city, and after a little calculation, he found a large mansion in a short time.


    The tall walls and red tiles are much more magnificent than the big mansion opposite the Qingfeng Xiaozhu. In the Dacheng Dynasty, such high-level mansions were not dared to live in even the richest families. They were too eye-catching. It can only be built with the efforts of several generations, enough to live in two or three generations of a big family.


    There are four spear-wielding soldiers standing outside the vermilion gate, and each has a tall stone beast. The word He Fu on the lintel has a hidden aura. This is the so-called family of powerful and powerful people. The weather of the shining lintel.


    After stealing into the He House, Yunsu listened attentively, and after a while, he heard a lot of information from the He House, and went directly to the courtyard of the third uncle He Buyu, the right servant of the Ministry of War, He Yuming.


    He Ruiming is an official of the imperial military department. He has no government office in Yangming Fucheng. He is only the war supervisor of Yangzhou. He is temporarily responsible for the supervision of the wars of the three houses in Yangzhou. Compared with Yangzhoufu, Yangming Fucheng is much more convenient for transportation. , is also an important town for food and grass, and it is also closer to several major Jianghu schools, so he handed over the food and grass matters to the prefect of Yangzhou, and he worked directly from home.


    There is a person in the study who is dealing with official business. Although he is dressed in regular clothes, he has an official spirit that is not angry and arrogant. Judging from his bone age, he is forty-nine years old and full of energy. He is in the prime of life in officialdom.


    He was holding a military intelligence report in his hand, frowning while reading, and after a while, he slapped the table hard, and even the tea set jumped up, frightening the maid serving outside.


    He Ruiming didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed restless, stood up and paced back and forth.


    Yunsu didn''t go in either. He flew up to the old tree outside the study and lay down. He looked in attentively. This was the military situation the day before yesterday. It said that the 200,000-strong army led by General Jin Wu Dai Tianlan and the national teacher Zhi Yang had progressed. Fast, invincible, and unhindered all the way, he has already encountered some defenders on the outskirts of Dayuecheng, but one by one, they are completely wiped out, and they will soon launch a general attack on Dayuecheng.


    The Wulan Kingdom established the country by riding and shooting, but it was far inferior to the Dacheng Dynasty in building cities. First, it lacked stone materials, secondly, it lacked craftsmanship and money. Since ancient times, it has been attacking and defending. Once Da Yuecheng is successfully attacked, there is no danger.


    The military intelligence report urged He Ruiming to speed up, mobilize martial arts experts to rush to the front line, chase the army, and prepare to enter the depths of the grassland.


    "Someone! Did you send today''s military information?"


    He Ruiming shouted at the outside, and an armored lieutenant walked in, cupped his hands and said:


    "Reporting to Mr. He, I have already sent someone to the inn to ask about it, and the military situation in the Western Region has not yet arrived."


    "Well, if it arrives, it will be delivered immediately."


    "Be humble and obey orders!"


    Shortly after the lieutenant went out, he turned back and reported some matters concerning the recruitment of experts from all corners of the world. After all, it went well, and it is expected that they will all arrive tomorrow.


    "The action must be faster."


    He Ruiming said worriedly.


    The lieutenant was extremely puzzled, and asked, "Why is your lord so frowning? General Jinwu and the national division are making rapid progress. Is there any problem?"


    "Ulan Kingdom and I have been enemies for generations. From the beginning of the country''s establishment to now, there has been no victory or defeat. There are more than hundreds of thousands of bones buried under the city of Hantian. Even the three states in the western border have been looted by the Ulan Kingdom''s iron cavalry many times. .


    The strange thing is that this expedition of the army is going so smoothly, and even the harassment of the Rangers seems to be weak. I feel uneasy. "


    "Isn''t the military situation saying that the national teacher has boundless magic power, and General Dai is invincible and invincible?"


    "You are from the forbidden army, and you don''t know enough about field marches. Even if the national division can cast spells to escape the eyes and eyes of Wulan, and General Dai is the champion of the three armies, the ghost commander Turdo guards Dayue City in Wulan.


    This person is cunning and cunning, far from ordinary. The father of General Dai Tianlan died at his hands. The old man was only afraid that General Dai was eager for revenge, but he made a big mistake. "


    He Ruiming said vaguely, some things can be said to the lieutenant who came down from the banned army. In his opinion, if the military affairs are controlled by ghosts and ghosts, it may be a temporary advantage, but when disaster strikes, It is also ten times more tragic.


    He doesn''t really believe in things about immortals, gods and ghosts. Although there are many records in books about immortal dynasties that are extremely far away and have vast territories, most of them are legends, and no one has seen them.


    Around the Dacheng Dynasty, mortals established the country, and it was rare to see a cultivator interfering in the government with such a big fanfare.


    But there are many things in ancient books about the chaotic country and the chaotic world of the demon concubine. Over time, people who study far away from ghosts and gods, turn to believe in etiquette and human relations, classics and history, but become self-reliant and have less troubles.


    Yunsu did not make a sound, and read all the front-line military emergency reports these days. He knew it, most of the information was irrelevant, but for the deployment of troops and horses, the arrangement of food and grass, and how the front-line generals and national divisions hoped to be mobilized Cultivators and martial arts practitioners cooperated with the army, but it was clear and it had already begun.


    "Report! 100,000 hurry!"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched emergency report came, and I saw a young general performing light power at his feet, rushing in directly, almost fell to the ground, and cupped his hands:


    "Master He, the military situation on the front line is urgent."


    He Ruiming was startled, and secretly thought in his heart that it was not good. As a result, when the military situation was opened, he was shocked and pale.


    "Hantian City, it''s over."


    Yunsu looked at it with concentration, and the secret passage really came. The Ulan army avoided the main force of the Dacheng Dynasty''s westward expedition. They didn''t even bring siege equipment. Hantian City, which could not be captured in half a year.


    The defender Qin Boyi suspected that he had defected to the enemy, and the defenders opened the city gate and surrendered.


    The 100,000 iron cavalry of the Ulan State occupied Hantian City, cutting off the back road for the army. If they advance, they can invade the three states in the western border. If they retreat, they can kill a carbine and encircle Dai Tianlan''s army on the westward expedition. UU reading


    He Ruiming only felt cold in his heart, and he was filled with fear. Whether it was the life and death of the 200,000 army, or the millions of Dacheng people in the three western states, they were all at risk at this time.


    Hantiancheng was just lost like that. Although Yunsu was a pity, he knew that the next dangerous battle would involve countless creatures, but he didn''t find it strange.


    Most of the real people of Zhiyang were deliberate and ill-intentioned, and they would not talk about their plans for a hundred years. Throughout the long history of history, there is only one truth in history, and that is to keep repeating all kinds of absurdities, disasters, tragedies, and man-made disasters.


    And war is an eternal theme of killing.


    The war between mortals, if it wasn''t for the cultivators, the real Zhiyang who had great plans to intervene, it was related to Zhang Yifan, and even more related to the immortal decree of immortality, unless it was under Yuyang City, Yunsu might not be. Will definitely take care.


    The rise and fall of dynasties and dominance through the ages are only fleeting sights for him.


    If you encounter it, you may manage it, but if you manage it, you will have to bear the cause and effect of the world''s world, as well as the countless sins that come from the dynasty''s hegemony. .


    The original idea was to go with the flow, do my best, follow my heart, be able to handle things in a balanced way, and do things with a degree.


    But now everything is clear, all things are intertwined, but it is necessary to go for a trip.


    Above the longevity cloud platform of the Sea of ????Consciousness, there is a faint purple air, as if something is about to condense.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s your turn to be silent."


    Sure enough, after He Ruiming was very angry, he quickly regained his senses. While sending someone to invite the contemporary head of the He family, he worked hard and wrote several official documents and secret orders. go to parties.


    ??

 Chapter 68： i have 1 friend

    In He Ruiming''s courtyard, several old men soon came, and the leader was He Guangyin, the head of the He family.


    "Hui Ming, what''s the reason for the commotion just now?"


    The yard where He Yuming lived, even his family members were driven out. It was a place for his office, and the He family members would not disturb him at ordinary times. Only when they heard that 100,000 urgent military information was sent to the He House, the He family knew that something was going on.


    "Yes, my father. Turdo, the ghost commander of Ulan, led a hundred thousand iron cavalry to bypass our army in the westward expedition and attacked the city of Hantian. The guard Qin Boyi deserved death. It is suspected that he opened the city gate and defected to the enemy. The city of Hantian has been lost. already."


    He Ruiming didn''t hide anything anymore. The news of the fall of Hantian City could not be concealed, and it would spread to the three houses in Yangzhou at the latest the day after tomorrow.


    The war between the Dacheng Dynasty and the Ulan Kingdom has always been fought around the city of Hantian. If the city of Hantian is lost, the Dacheng Dynasty will suffer a **** storm.


    The Ulan Iron Cavalry moves quickly, and once it breaks through the border and enters the country, it will soon set off a **** storm. When the Dacheng Dynasty dispatched troops from all directions to arrive, they left again.


    The running ability of Wulan Baoju is far greater than that of mountain horses in the Dacheng Dynasty. Even if it is the same horse breed, Dacheng cannot tame it.


    This made it impossible to catch up. If the number of troops was not enough, they would be eaten by the Ulan Iron Cavalry.


    For the past two hundred years, the only way to do it was to stick to the city of Hantian, constantly reinforce and heighten the city wall, and even built more than 800 li of pass city walls, rolling along with the mountains.


    The greatest wish of the emperors of the past dynasties was to sweep across Ulan, to pacify the royal court of the grasslands, to establish unparalleled achievements, and to achieve dynastic hegemony.


    The Ulan Kingdom, on the other hand, seldom went deep into the territory of Dacheng. It always regarded the three states in the western border as a pasture. Once it entered the customs and looted it once, everything would be moved away and looted.


    "The city of Hantian is lost, and the three states in the western border are afraid that there will be another **** storm."


    Patriarch He Guangyin frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem. He walked to a map of Dacheng''s territory hanging on the wall, pointed to the map and said:


    "The western borders of Rongzhou, Yuzhou, and Ning (Ning) are mountainous, but they are dominated by low hills. According to the previous wars, the Ulan Iron Cavalry can sweep the three states in only three days."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll just repeat the same mistakes, but this time, it may be much more serious."


    He Ruiming pointed at Dayuecheng in Ulan and said:


    "Dacheng''s 200,000 elite army has already arrived outside Dayue City. If I were Turdo, I would definitely choose to cut off the army''s supplies, wait until the army runs out of food and grass, and then encircle and destroy it in one fell swoop, and a few of the 200,000 people will survive. "


    An old man from the He family asked aloud: "If Dai Tianlan chooses to capture Dayuecheng, get food and grass supplies, and then wait for the Dacheng reinforcements to arrive in the east of Hantiancheng, with such an attack from both inside and outside, wouldn''t it be difficult for Turdo to defend Hantiancheng? escape?"


    He Ruiming shook his head. Although this clan uncle is good at business, he doesn''t know anything about marching and fighting.


    "In order to move quickly, the army of the Western Expedition attacked Dayuecheng with only a few days of food and grass. If it was insufficient, it would rely on the follow-up supplies of Hantian City. If the surprise attack was successful and Dayuecheng was successfully captured, it would be no problem.


    But now, Hantian City has fallen, and the supply of luggage has been cut off.


    The prairie city was undefended, and in order to move quickly, the Western Expedition army did not carry any siege weapons. "


    He Ruiming took a sip of tea and continued:


    "This is not the worst result. Turdo is known as the ghost handsome, and he has always been ruthless. If I were him and got the news in advance, I would definitely not let the army get supplies in Dayuecheng.


    As for Dacheng''s reinforcements, it is impossible to count on it in a short time.


    This expedition to Ulan has a total of 200,000 elites. Now the three states in the western border plus Yangzhou, the troops and horses are empty, most of them are local garrison, and there are only more than 20,000 people in total.


    After two days, the king was furious, raised food and grass, and dispatched a large army to help. The fastest was two months later.


    This time, maybe even the central states of Dacheng will be devastated by the war, and Yangzhou will not be spared. "


    He Ruiming didn''t mention the matter of the national teacher again. In his opinion, the real person Zhiyang, who won the emperor''s favor by presenting the elixir of life, was simply a calamity to the country.


    Originally, Dacheng''s national power became more and more powerful in the past few years, and the emperor''s mind gradually changed.


    Then suddenly a real person of Zhiyang appeared. He would do whatever the emperor liked. If the emperor wanted to go on an expedition to Ulan, he actively facilitated it. The power of Dacheng''s cultivation world and martial arts world, carrying a giant bow and crossbow, and the help of the ministers with the supreme secret method, will surely be able to surprise Ulan and flatten the grassland royal court...''


    This is not the evil way of harming the country, but what is it?


    "Hui Ming, since you think the situation is so critical, what can the He family do for you? The He family has made great achievements for generations, and has always taken protecting the family and the country as its own responsibility. There are hundreds of He family martyrs in the Martyrs'' Temple, and Don''t be afraid of more."


    Patriarch He Guangyin sighed, patted the armrest of the Grand Master''s chair, and said harshly.


    He Ruiming knelt down and said: "Father, my son is not filial. I have been working outside for all these years, and I have never served you for a day. Today, the country is in crisis. As a war officer in Yangzhou, my son is actually in charge of the military situation in the four states.


    In this situation, Baer will contact the four states and organize the township army to go to Hantian City as quickly as possible. Then, they recruited a large number of food, grass, and supplies, ordered their soldiers, and then chose the opportunity to respond to the army in the west, retreating to harass the Ulan Iron Cavalry, and delaying the enemy''s marching speed.


    However, even though the child is in an official position, he is still a low-key person. Most of these matters involve the squires, landlords, wealthy and powerful people from all over the world, and he also asks his father to climb up and help the child. "


    He Guangyin nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "The He family can take out 50,000 taels of silver and 500 people from the township group as an example, and then write the script of the four states'' wealthy families to help you.


    It''s just that, raising the banner of the township army this time, I understand that you don''t want to humiliate the lintel of the He family. "


    "My son, thank you very much, my father. My son will be the first and the soldier, and he will die. He does not seek meritorious service, but only seeks to live in the Martyrs'' Shrine after his death, so as to set an example for future generations of his family."


    "Okay, okay. The silver taels will be ready early tomorrow morning. Your eldest brother is in charge of the hometown in the countryside. The villagers will obey him. The pigeons will pass the book in a while, and they will be able to bring people tomorrow afternoon. I will support you first. Great momentum."


    He Guangyin nodded, feeling that the old eyes were a little obscure, as if sand had entered.


    "The boy went to see the Yangzhou prefect overnight. This time, he organized a township army and raised supplies. He had to rely on him a lot."


    After everyone negotiated properly, the old men went down to work on their own. He Guangyin, leaning on crutches, stood at the entrance of the small courtyard, and muttered to himself, "The mansion needs to buy more white cloth, and more fragrant wax and candles. I''m afraid it won''t be enough soon."


    Unconsciously, the old tears fell, but they were only secretly wiped away. He Jiaerlang didn''t know how much he was going to die this time.


    Yunsu heard from the beginning to the end, and felt that this He Yuming was still very responsible and capable. He was in the military department, but he did not have much corrupt officialdom, but had the courage to serve the country with loyalty.


    The He family has such a family style, the head of the family is wise, and there is such a mainstay as He Ruming, no wonder he has an extraordinary momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Last night, the security of the entire Yangming Mansion was much more heavily guarded. The number of soldiers on the night curfew patrol was doubled.


    Since dawn, many small groups of soldiers and horses have arrived one after another. These soldiers are dressed in shabby clothes. Most of them are on foot. There are very few horses.


    These are the soldiers who were mobilized from the nearby county town after receiving the order from He Ruiming yesterday.


    As time went on, more and more people came. From the soldiers at the beginning to the villagers and civilians at the back, they all came one after another. There were actually more than 800 people in the Hundred People''s Regiment, some even without weapons.


    The empty school ground outside the city soon became lively. He Ruiming''s deputy general of the Imperial Guard personally led people to sit in the town. After a while, the smoke was everywhere, but he was cooking in a pot.


    On both sides of the Tuo River, there are also many horses galloping, and many children of the rivers and lakes are coming.


    Yunsu wandered outside the He Mansion, and saw that there were many more people coming in and out, and official documents from all over the place were also being delivered.


    "This gentleman, where are you coming to?"


    A person from the He family who looked like a master, stood at the door as a deacon, saw Yunsu strolling in, stopped at the foot of the steps, and looked at the gate of the He residence. Feeling extraordinary, he took the initiative to go down the steps and asked with hands.


    "Su is here to meet a friend."


    "Sir, please forgive me. There are many important military affairs in the mansion today. It''s not good to invite you in directly. I dare to ask you who you want to see, and who is the man in charge of the old man. You can pass it on on your behalf."


    "Why don''t you say anything."


    When the steward heard that he was looking for the young master, he immediately believed it. Only the young master who had learned to be rich and only had so many extraordinary friends.


    After a while, He Buyu walked out quickly, and when he saw Yunsu from a distance, he raised his brows and saluted:


    "Sure enough, Mr. Su is here. Please follow the distant mountains into the mansion to show the friendship of the landlord."


    Why not speak, the word is far away.


    "He''s busy with everything today, so Su won''t bother you anymore. Why don''t you and I find a tea house for a chat."


    "Hahaha, that''s fine too."


    Why Buyu took Yunsu to a tea garden in the city called ''Yanhuilai'', which was built on a mountain. There were all kinds of tea trees planted in the garden, most of them were black tea trees, pavilions, pavilions, and small bridges. Running water, very elegant.


    "Mr. Su, the most famous Yangming black tea from Yan''s return is Yangming black tea. Please taste it."


    The two chose an outdoor tea seat, with a stone table and a stone platform, surrounded by tea trees, some of which were in bloom, and the scent of camellias was somewhat different from that of potpourri, which was extraordinarily unique.


    The cement stove and the tea set are brought up, so why not make tea and divide the tea in person?


    "Good tea, drink Yang black tea at the foot of Yangming Mountain, good tea, good water and good mountains."


    The two had a few drinks and chatted a few words about the recent situation.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yuan Shan would be able to drink Yanghong with Mr. Su before leaving. It''s no regrets."


    "Oh? How do you say this?"


    "Mr. Su is not an outsider either. I wanted to come and hear it in the city. The city of Hantian fell, and my 200,000 elites were trapped outside the gate. Now the situation is rotten, my third uncle decided to command the township army to go to reinforce and support."


    He Buyu sighed and said:


    "My He family has been loyal for generations and has passed down its merits for a hundred years. This time, in order to help my third uncle, I intend to set an example for the four weeks. In addition to donating a large amount of silver, I also sent out eight hundred township regiments to train soldiers, and there are more than 80 clan children. People, except for those who left the heirs, all the houses have passed away.


    I haven''t been doing my job properly these years, and I''ve become a rebel among scholars.


    Originally, I was afraid of life and death and did not dare to enter the capital to participate in the palace examination, but I also thought about the greatness of the world, there are countless capable people, and there are also ministers who can rule the world like the Prime Minister Wang.


    This time, it was different. "


    "Do you want to go too?"


    "I want to go, but I have to go."


    He Buyu continued: "I became famous when I was young, and after I learned about Yuan, I became even more fascinated by the hexagrams, hexagrams, and Yaos.


    After meeting Mr. Su, I figured out a lot of things, but instead, I became more relaxed and calm.


    This time, the national disaster is on the horizon, and the Ulan iron cavalry is coming day and night, but it is absolutely impossible to avoid and retreat. I am willing to learn from the ancients and learn martial arts to fight the enemy. "


    Yun Suda measured He Buyu, there was no infuriating flow in his body, indicating that at least he did not have internal strength, his limbs were relatively well-developed and strong, his palms were somewhat calloused, and his steps were steady, which should be traces left by practicing marksmanship and swords all year round.


    "Can you be sure that you will be able to join the army with a pen?"


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Su don''t want to joke. On the literary side, I have read thousands of books since I was a child, many of them are military books and tricks, and have family backgrounds. I am not unfamiliar with marching and fighting.


    On the side of martial arts, although the meridians are not smooth, and there is no suitable internal strength to practice, but he has practiced the military formation martial arts handed down by the He family again and again, and three or five people are not afraid of it.


    If he goes into battle to kill the enemy, with a pair of refined treasure armor and a long spear of more than ten feet, he will have the confidence to pull a few Wulan children to back up Yunsu smiled lightly, poured tea, and said:


    "Although the future is uncertain, misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Since you are both civil and military, you can go if you want. Your appearance is not a sign of short-lived, and there may be some noble people to help you.


    A person''s life is full of ill-fated and changeable fortunes.


    If you go to Beijing to take the exam and become an official in the imperial examination, you may be killed by a traitor in the court.


    However, if you choose to join the army, the murderous intentions are overwhelming, the cause and effect are intertwined, the fortune is entangled, and the fortune of the dynasty affects the personal fortune. On the contrary, there may be more variables, and it is also possible to change one''s life in one fell swoop. "


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Mr. Su sees it this way, and it''s the same as what he thinks below, and the hexagrams are also obscure. If you die on the battlefield this time, I don''t know if I will meet Mr. Su after 18 years. If he was lucky enough not to die, He would not be greedy for pomp, and would still go back to the academy to teach."


    He Buyu could see it openly, as if he had let go of a heavy burden in his heart for many years, and became more free and easy.


    Yunsu also understands his feelings. He became famous at a young age, and he was a high school student. He was originally the most promising junior in the entire He family. As a result, he studied hexagrams and calculus, and was afraid of going to Beijing to take the exam. Although he was hiding in Yuyang City to teach, he was not necessarily There is no guilt, fetters, and unwillingness to the family and relatives.


    He Buyu was a typical person before, the more he knew, the more he was afraid of, and the more miserable and tiring his life was.


    Now that the national disaster is on the horizon, it is the best time for him to be ashamed.


    Going to Beijing to take the exam, studying will kill people, it is better to fight the enemy and pull a few backs, not only will not disgrace the family, but also can protect the family and the country, how happy it is.


    Yunsu poured him a cup of tea and smiled:


    "Don''t worry, Su also has a friend who will also travel west this time. Maybe you have a chance to meet him."

 Chapter 69： Zhang Yifan, 10,000 times stronger

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , After the report, the maintenance staff will correct the content of the chapter within two minutes, please wait patiently and refresh the page.


    "At this troubled time, I hope that Mr. Su, my friend, can avoid the enemy''s iron cavalry army and have a safe journey."


    He Buyu didn''t ask more, let alone go out with the army.


    Tomorrow the army is about to set off, and this journey west will be extremely dangerous, but Mr. Su''s friend is safer alone.


    In the face of the Wulan Iron Cavalry, the rabble led by the third uncle, if not dealt with properly, maybe there is not much left after a battle.


    If it is on weekdays, it is natural to give care and convenience.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in the sky, let him go."


    Yun Su was not worried at all, and no longer talked about the war in the Western Region. Instead, he talked about some things about the quiet time and the livelihood of his family. Two hours passed without knowing it after a tea talk.


    "Mr. Su, this package of Yang Hong is a gift from the distant mountains. Please accept it."


    At the time of parting, Yunsu knew that this huge Yanguiyuan tea garden was also the property of the He family. The so-called bag of tea weighed ten pounds.


    Before the Ming Dynasty, Yang black tea, the tea leaves were delicate, the color was bright, and the roots were like golden eyebrows. It was difficult to buy in the market.


    "It just so happens that Su also has something to give to Brother Yuanshan."


    Yunsu took out an unremarkable kit, bulging slightly, and what was inside.


    "Thank you Mr. Su, Yuanshan is disrespectful."


    He Buyu carefully took over the kit. This was the first time he had received a gift from Mr. Su. It contained a goose feather, which was also valuable.


    "This item contains a clever trick. If the situation is extremely dangerous and there is no way out, you can open this trick, it can help you once."


    Yunsu didn''t want to talk too much with He Buyu about the things of immortals, gods and ghosts. Sometimes it''s not good to know too much.


    The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, and there are some things that can be done but cannot be said.


    "It turns out that Yuanshan has thanked Mr. Su."


    Why Buyu took over the kit, only to feel that his heart seemed to be at peace a little bit, and he didn''t know whether it was because of chatting while drinking tea and then looking at it, or the reason for the trick.


    Since I have known this Mr. Su, although I have met many times, I only know that he has five brothers and sisters in his family. As for me, it seems reasonable to say that he is a scholar, and it seems reasonable to say that he is an expert.


    On weekdays, although there is not much talk, much less like some pedantic scholars who like to discuss current affairs before tea and drinking, but many of the remarks are sharp, and one or two simple words can make people have an epiphany.


    He seems to have a kind of insight into the world, see through the various conditions of life, not burdened by daily life, not troubled by the world, even when it comes to life and death, he is very calm.


    If this Mr. Su is willing to enter the court as an official, maybe he will be a capable minister who is not inferior to the Prime Minister Wang.


    I just don''t know what''s in this bag.


    ...


    When night fell, Yunsu did not go to the inn to stay, but went directly to the library in He Fu.


    The inn in Yangming Mansion was already full, and the martial arts people from the three places in Yangzhou, plus some sons and daughters of the rangers who came here, filled the inn.


    The He family has been an official for generations and has also run the tea and mulberry business. The library in the family has four floors, with more than 10,000 books in the collection, some of which are unique.


    If the Medical Classics and Pharmacopoeia is a feature of the royal collection of books, then the most important feature of the collection here is the military book and battle book. Catalog, everything.


    In addition, there are also some collections of classics and histories of state governance, military and martial arts, and martial arts secrets.


    As a cultivator, it is also beneficial to read more books. For example, the 100,000 urgent military situation was originally written in secret language, but it happened that Yunsu had seen a similar secret language booklet in the collection of the palace, and after a little scrutiny, he understood it.


    Now that the cultivation base has advanced greatly, it seems that the speed of reading books is naturally faster, but at midnight, these books are finished.


    "trick!"


    Yunsu sat cross-legged and activated that trace of the secret technique, only to feel that a sense of sensation emerged from a hundred miles away. After a while, a light hidden in the night shot from far to near, and shot into the library.


    It was the Langya Spirit Sword possessed by Zhang Yifan.


    "Jian slave pays respects to Mr.


    The spirit sword floated aside, Zhang Yifan stepped out of the sword, grew from small to large, and slammed down to the ground.

 Chapter 70： The 5th Immortal Order of Longevity

    The next day, near noon, outside the city of Yangming Mansion, on the school grounds.


    Yunsu took the appearance of Zhang Yifan and came to the registration place.


    When I woke up this morning, a phantom of the Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Immortal Seal was condensed above the Immortal Immortal Cloud Platform in the Sea of ????Consciousness.


    In those illusory pictures, Yuyang Academy can be vaguely seen, there are people who look like He Buyu teaching and lecturing, and in the battlefield pictures with blood in the river, there is a man with a gun, dressed in fine steel armor, stepping on the corpse. On the sea of ??blood and mountains, he looks like a young general of He Buyu.


    At this point, the phantom of the fifth immortal decree of immortality appeared on the cloud platform of immortality.


    When Yao (yao) entered the Dao on the mountain, he successfully solidified the first one.


    There are four remaining, one is related to ''The Love of a Human Monster'', one is related to ''Zhang Yifan'', and the other is related to ''Wang Xuanji'', and now there is another immortal decree of immortality involving ''Why not talk''.


    If all the four immortal orders of immortality are condensed successfully, for Yunsu, it means immeasurable immortality of immortality.


    "It''s about time."


    Yesterday, I heard He Buyu say that the army will be dispatched this afternoon, and this is the busiest time.


    Countless carriages are still pulling in a lot of supplies.


    Some carts pull swords, spears, swords, and forks of different styles. Many weapons are rusted, and some even have rotten wooden handles.


    Some cars have protective gear, all leather, almost no armor. Armor is more in short supply than swords, spears, swords, and halberds. Most of them are shoddy, and they are all hunter styles. The simplest thing is to use some pigskin and cowhide to make them overnight.


    The rest were all junk that I had gathered around in the past two days, such as hand-woven shields, iron sheets for heart protection, tripping cables, and wooden bows.


    The school field was a mess. Some carpenters and blacksmiths were urgently repairing weapons, some officials were distributing rations, and some sergeants were explaining some skills in battle.


    Only a small area in the east was a little quieter, and it was filled with people from all corners of the world. They bring their own weapons, dry food, protective gear, horses, and wound medicine, and they are not so afraid of going to the battlefield.


    The news of the fall of Hantian City spread early this morning. The first wave of refugees from the three western states, mainly wealthy households, fled overnight and arrived in Yunshan County and Yuyang County in Yangzhou.


    "Wawushan, Zhang Yifan."


    "Thank you Zhang Xiashi for coming to help the township army, this is your token."


    The master in the army first met with the ceremony, and then wrote the three characters Zhang Yifan on the back of a paulownia token and presented it with both hands.


    "Zhang Xia Shi, this time, the soldier''s foreigner He Ruiming, Lord He, raised the banner to gather the township army, just to protect the family and the country. All the knights in the rivers and lakes who came to help will be led by Lord He personally. ."


    The master explained again that there have been many people in the rivers and lakes in the past few days, some are taciturn, some are hot, and they don''t like to be restrained on weekdays, and some enemies even almost fought on the spot when they met.


    Yunsu nodded and followed the leading soldier to the east side of the school grounds. There were many tables, chairs and benches, and there were more than 500 people serving hot tea and hot water.


    Some groups of three or five gathered around the table to drink tea, while others just found a straw mat and sat on the ground, carefree and not too particular about it. Occasionally, some people they knew would discuss martial arts in a low voice, or discuss the war in the Western Region.


    The Dacheng Dynasty was regarded as a country of martial arts. Although there were not many immortal-cultivating forces, there were quite a few sects in the rivers and lakes.


    The so-called poor people are rich in martial arts. Yangzhou has developed water transportation and is rich in tea and mulberry. Compared with other state capitals, it is much richer, and naturally more people practice martial arts.


    Yunsu glanced around and found that these Jianghu people are somewhat capable, not to mention how high martial arts are, at least both men and women, most of them are strong, and at first glance, they have been practicing martial arts all year round, and there are no soft milk-faced niches and cute girls. , many of whom are experts.


    This time, he was recruited by the imperial court. Originally, he went to the battlefield to kill or be killed. It was not like the so-called martial arts conferences on weekdays.


    Among these people, most of them are ordinary trainees, and there are very few people who make up for it.


    There are about a hundred people who have reached the second level or above of martial arts. The few with higher cultivation levels should be the elders of some sects, and most of them have martial arts levels above the fifth level.


    One of the one-armed swordsmen actually stepped into the ninth level, reaching the innate realm, with a restrained killing intent, sitting alone in the corner, picking up the jug at his waist from time to time and taking a sip.


    But this person seemed very inconspicuous, no one noticed except Yun Su, but a few so-called people sent from the gate, surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    Among the 500 people, female heroes accounted for one-third.


    It''s just that most of these heroines are older, with rough skin and thick hands and feet. There are not many pretty heroines, but a few are slightly younger and more beautiful, and they are surrounded by many people to show their hospitality.


    Yunsu sat at a table at random in the corner, and a servant placed a clean tea bowl, poured hot tea, tasted it, and the taste was actually good, not the kind of thick tea stalks, but authentic Yanghong tea Thinking about it, it was also the work of the tea merchants in Yangming Prefecture, headed by the He family.


    After two cups of tea and kung fu, another group of people came towards the east side of the school grounds. It was the young Jianxiu surnamed Ji from Wushan Jian Palace who had a relationship in Yuyang City a few months ago.


    There are nine people in Wushan Sword Palace this time. The first person with the highest cultivation level has already reached the seventh level, but his sword is so powerful that his real strength may exceed that of the eighth level martial arts.


    The few people Yunsu saw that day, except Ji Ping, was only Ye Ning who was at the end of the team.


    "I didn''t expect that the Wushan Sword Palace, which is known as the Wulin Sword Sect, actually has practitioners. With some means, Ye Ning''s injury has already healed."


    In a short period of time, Ji Ping''s martial arts cultivation had entered the fifth level, but Ye Ning had fallen into the realm, and now he only had the second level of strength.


    Yunsu didn''t know much about Wushan Sword Palace, but he saw that Ji Ping had a special sword intent. Obviously, it was impossible for him to comprehend it himself. It was a sword intent forced into it by practitioners.


    As for Ye Ning, there is also the aura left by practitioners.


    But this cultivator doesn''t seem to have a high level of cultivation, that is to say, he is able to draw qi into his body. He is only a fellow cultivator of Xianwu, and his actual combat power may be stronger than that of ordinary cultivators.


    Yunsu wasn''t interested in their adventures, and didn''t care much about the cultivators behind them. It was the towering ancient tree hidden in the void behind Changsheng Yuntai, because the five members of Wushan Sword Palace had grown a green bud.


    At the beginning, the green buds were still a little fuzzy, but recently they have grown a little more, and there is a tendency to spit leaves, and the five members of the Wushan Sword Palace, which are faintly visible above, have already become blurred, but Ji Pinghe. Ye Ning and the two became clearer.


    In addition to that, there was a faint greenness surging beside the green bud. It was very likely that another bud was about to grow. I sensed it with concentration, and felt that it had something to do with the direction of Yan Lizhou.


    This ancient tree in the void has not even grown a single green bud, and it seems to be more obscure and mysterious than the immortal decree of longevity.


    Yunsu secretly thought about it, and planned to observe carefully along the way to see what connection this green bud had with the two from Wushan Sword Palace.


    Coincidentally, the people from Wushan Sword Palace didn''t like to join in the fun, and even they didn''t seem to have many friends in the three places of Yangzhou. Instead, people shunned them, and the group went directly to Yunsu''s side to find a few tables and sit down.


    Because there were no more vacant seats, someone wanted to squeeze Yunsu.


    "Wushan Jian Gong Ji Ping has seen Xiongtai, I wonder if it is convenient to put together a table?"


    Yunsu nodded and didn''t say much, just drinking tea.


    "Thank you."


    After Ji Ping thanked him, he brought Ye Ning to the table, Ye Ning also bowed his hands. Compared with the arrogant boy of the day, his eyes seemed a little less arrogant, but he was a little more angry. Sit back a little.


    After the two drank two bowls of tea, they closed their eyes and focused on their business.


    In the afternoon, there was a burst of noise, but it was He Ruiming, the Yangzhou war chief.


    The entire school field, together with those stationed in the fields outside, numbered about 10,000 people, 30 to 40 percent of which were sergeants and sergeants from various counties, and the remaining 60 or 70 percent were from the township military and civilian corps.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they are a group of rabble.


    In addition to the personal soldiers of the Imperial Guard, He Ruiming also brought nearly a hundred children of the He family. He Buyu was dressed in fine iron chain armor, rode a hot-blooded BMW, and carried a steel rod about 100 feet long in his hand. The long spear, murderous aura, and the former Yuyang Academy''s master looked like a sky and an underground.


    Yun Su glanced at it from a distance, and couldn''t help but think of a great literary man in his mind, this man can put a pen to settle the world, and Wu can go to the horse to set the world.


    "Drunken while looking at the sword, I dreamed of blowing the corner..."


    Thinking of Xin Qiji, the amazing and brilliant man with both civil and military skills in the end, he had a big ambition and a hard-to-pay, and he felt a little emotional.


    "Good poem, good sentence!"


    Ji Ping heard the words, but he couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at the middle-aged swordsman who was drinking tea alone. He felt that there was a vicissitudes of years in him, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    Yun Suwei handed over his hands and didn''t say much. He continued to watch He Ruiming''s speech on the stage, which were all impassioned words. He heard the blood of the soldiers and martial arts players present, but there were some real masters, as well as those in front of them. The people of Wushan Sword Palace have a calm expression and deal with them indifferently.


    Then, dozens of sergeants carried out a lot of copper coins. Anyone who joined the township army could receive a settlement fee of 100 copper coins on the spot. More than 500 martial artists who received tokens were treated better. , one person can receive five taels of silver.


    "Everyone has a share of the money to settle down. Bury the pot to make rice, and open it in the afternoon."


    He Ruiming, dressed in bright silver and iron armor, raised his arms and shouted, and started the prelude to splitting the money. Beside the school grounds, pigs, cattle and sheep, who had already lost their fur, also began to divide the meat and prepare lunch.


    Some people in all corners of the world are in a hurry, so they accept it, and there are more people who are outspoken. After taking the money, they use their internal strength to crush them and turn them into small silver horns, which they throw at the township soldiers and soldiers. Suddenly there were silent thanks and cheers.


    People like Yunsu, Wushan Sword Palace, and the one-armed swordsman did not ask for money.


    He Ruiming''s very provocative remarks, plus the distribution of housing allowances, and the big fish and meat for lunch, greatly diluted the fear in the hearts of the soldiers and villagers. With money and meat to eat, the road ahead seems not so good. Terrible.


    In the afternoon of Shen Shi, the drums of war shook the sky, the ox horns were even camped, and the army began to move.

 Chapter 71： strange fog

    The army went all the way westward and walked very fast. It only took two days to leave Yangzhou, and then passed through Yuzhou and Ningzhou.


    On the way, He Ruiming received an urgent imperial decree from 800 li to promote him to be the Minister of Military Affairs, the General of Dingxi, and fully preside over the battle against the enemy in the four states of Yang, Yu, Rong, and Ning.


    Even this rabble group got a resounding designation, Dingbo Army. The court hopes that this army can calm the tide and reverse the crisis.


    The original team of more than 10,000 people has expanded to more than 50,000 people in a few days with the addition of the garrison troops and township groups from all over the world.


    He Ruiming, known to the outside world as an army of 100,000 people, used the banner of Dingbo Army with his sword pointing at Wulan, and directed the army to march forward in a mighty way without concealing its whereabouts at all.


    This group, mainly organized by the officials of the four states and the wealthy businessmen and landlords, has sufficient supplies along the way, even dry food such as meat, and everyone has a share, and the further westward, the more weapons and armor. The more you come, the better you get.


    The arsenals everywhere have been opened, and this army of cannon fodder is frantically arming at almost any cost.


    Because the situation is exactly as He Ruiming said, these tens of thousands of people will be the only reinforcements that can be organized in the western region within two months.


    After being ravaged by the Ulan Iron Cavalry for a long time, officials and people in the three western states all agree that they will die if they do not resist.


    The Ulan people don¡¯t even spare pigs, horses, cattle and sheep, let alone people. On the Ulan Prairie, slaves are a commodity that can be traded just like cattle and sheep. In the land of the Dacheng Dynasty, slavery has been abolished for nearly a thousand years.


    At night, the army camped outside a small county called Weiyuan, and a tent covered with tung oil stood up in a continuous manner.


    The county magistrate even personally brought the people of the city to reward them, making rice in a pot, which was very lively.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Ji Ping was carrying two cowhide pouches and two oil paper bags in his hands, and saw Yunsu sitting on a low hill from a distance, and came over.


    In the past few days, Ji Ping from Wushan Sword Palace finally got in touch with Yun Su, who was not very gregarious, and from time to time asked for some kendo stuff.


    Yunsu originally wanted to study Ji Ping and Ye Ning to see how they were related to the fact that the ancient tree in the void behind the longevity cloud had grown green shoots, so he pushed the boat and gave some pointers.


    Ji Ping''s aptitude was pretty good in the first place, and it was similar to that of Ye Ning, but he was cautious in nature, mature and prudent, and his actual age was only twenty-five years old.


    In this way, even if Yunsu didn''t give any instructions, he just answered some of the questions he encountered in martial arts and swordsmanship, allowing Ji Ping to make great progress.


    After these eight days, the sword intent in his body had a faint sign of complete comprehension.


    By that time, with the fifth-level swordsmanship cultivation, he would be able to compete evenly with the seventh-level Jianghu experts.


    On the other hand, Ye Ning didn''t know why he was very close to the one-armed swordsman. He could get some advice from time to time in the past few days, and his left-handed sword was also getting better.


    "Brother Zhang, I just went to the city to buy some burning knives and a few catties of soy sauce beef, just to have a drink with you."


    It is natural that alcohol is prohibited in the military camp, but it is not so strict with these sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, only that each person is required to drink no more than two kilograms per day.


    For some masters with deep internal strength, it is even easier to force wine with luck, so it has no effect.


    "This wine is strong enough."


    Yunsu tore off the cork, and a strong aroma of white wine came, and after taking a sip, it was almost fifty degrees. The beef is even more delicious in sauce, and the two of them each eat and drink.


    Not long after, the camp started to have dinner. The smoke from the cooking wafted up, the white mist filled the mountains and forests, and the small town was twilight.


    "The country is picturesque, it would be even better if the world was at peace. The army will arrive near Hantian City in two days, and I don''t know what will be waiting for the Dingbo army ahead."


    Ji Ping sighed and took a sip of wine.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. What should come, it will come."


    Yunsu has been watching the movements of He Ruiming for the past few days. When Jinwu General Dai Tianlan''s 200,000 men rushed to Dayuecheng, they saw a burning ruin.


    The ghost commander Turdo ordered the city to be abandoned in advance, and set a fire, which completely burned the food that was not much but could not be taken away and the forage as high as a mountain.


    A group of tens of thousands of Ulan iron cavalry attacked the Western Expedition Army overnight. After the Western Expedition Army suffered a small defeat, in order not to be continuously harassed by the cavalry, they had to hide in the ruined Dayue City.


    The messenger was cut off, so Dai Tianlan ordered He Ruiming to speed up the march through the flying pigeon.


    His plan was to reorganize the army in the ruins of Dayuecheng, kill the horses to cook, take a break, and then return to Hantiancheng, unite with the Dingbo army, gather an army of 300,000 troops, and encircle the Turduo 100,000 iron cavalry of Hantiancheng.


    However, He Ruiming felt that things would not go so smoothly because he had great distrust of the national master Zhiyang. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the Prince of Wulan to personally conquer Dayuecheng, leading 80,000 iron cavalry like tigers and wolves. , surrounded Dayuecheng.


    The Ulan Iron Cavalry repeatedly attacked Dayue City, but did not break in. Even at night, when the Dacheng Army had just fallen asleep, the war drums were pounding, and the iron hooves were loud, and the Ulan Iron Cavalry began to charge again.


    As a result, the Dacheng army was short of food and grass, water and food, and was repeatedly harassed. Dai Tianlan tried to break through three times, and the first time he relied on the powerful bows and chariots far superior to the Ulan people to kill the enemy. Nearly 10,000 people, although they were finally forced to return to Da Yue City, it was considered a great victory.


    However, the second and third breakout failed because the soldiers were too tired, starved, lacked water, consumed too much arrows, and could not get supplies. In the end, they failed to break through and were completely trapped in Dayuecheng.


    "General Dai Tianlan I was famous, and he was a family of military marquis. He had 200,000 divisions of tigers and wolves. Who would have thought that one defender, Qin Boyi, would ruin all the good situations."


    Yunsu listened to Ji Ping''s sighs, but didn''t say it. Once the cultivators were involved in this mortal war, there would be too many unreasonable things.


    Zhiyang Zhenren''s best move is that he has been lurking since a hundred years ago. The world knows his true face. There used to be only one person, and that was Zhang Yifan. people.


    In the eyes of the Wawu School and the emperor, this real Zhiyang, who was born and bred in the Dacheng Dynasty, had extraordinary talent and became the head of a generation with his strength, and then offered the elixir of life and became a national teacher.


    There are cultivators in the state of Wulan, as well as in the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the Wulan Kingdom, but in Yunsu''s opinion, the Mang Mountain Sword Sect is seven or eight thousand miles away and can still hold down the Beidan Kingdom and deter the Qianling Sect. It is also a sword repair sect, and its strength must be extremely strong.


    If Wulan Kingdom sent an expert in a dignified manner and wanted to invade the court and subvert the army, he might be killed by Feijian before he even made a move. UU reading


    This can also explain why Zhiyang Zhenren tried his best to sneak in, and then used the Tile House School as his jumping foot to become the national teacher of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    It''s like wearing an invisible treasure to do things under the eyes of the Sushan Sword Sect. It seems to be very dangerous, but in fact the most dangerous place is actually safe.


    In the past few days, Yunsu has seen a sword light coming from the southeast, heading for the border gate, and the strength is strong. One of them has at least the swordsmanship of the Jindan period. He must have smelled the conspiracy of Hantian City. investigating.


    Under normal circumstances, these immortal gates will not interfere in the mortal world, and they will not be easily used by the court, but if they smell the conspiracy of the practitioners to bring chaos to the world, they will come very quickly.


    "Brother Zhang, look at the fog in Weiyuan, it''s much bigger than the fog in our Wushan Mountain."


    Ji Ping felt a little drunk, rubbed his eyes, and felt that the army''s garrison, which was still covered in smoke, couldn''t really see it.


    The fog is no different from the heavy fog that is common in the mountains in peacetime. It is non-toxic and tasteless, and it is particularly rich.


    The fog did not disperse, nor did it head towards Weiyuan County not far away, but undulating along the mountain, surrounding the Dingbo Army''s garrison.


    And when most people saw it, they just thought it was because the mountain fog was a little thicker, and they didn''t care too much.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, ate a piece of fat and thin beef in sauce, and said, "This fog is like a fig leaf for some people. If the fog is not big enough, how can those ghost tricks come to the stage?"


    Ji Ping suddenly woke up when he heard the words, the slight drunkenness was gone, and he used his internal strength to force out the last bit of wine, and he also understood.


    The catastrophe of the Dingbo army came quietly.

 Chapter 72： 0 miles to deliver food

    At sunset, a sudden heavy fog caught everyone off guard.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy..."


    "Go to bed early, there''s still an eighty-mile march tomorrow."


    "It would be better if we could fight that Ulan kid tomorrow, uh..."


    "It''s weird to fight in this army. My whole body is sore. It''s obviously more tiring when I farm in my hometown..."


    The soldiers of the Dingbo Army who had just finished their meal felt their eyelids were fighting, and a deep sense of sleepiness struck. The after-effects of marching for days seemed to strike in an instant.


    Many soldiers couldn''t hold on any longer, and they got back to the tent and fell asleep.


    The tens of thousands of troops did not hold on for even half an hour, so they all fell asleep.


    Even the central army tent, which was originally brightly lit, gradually disappeared.


    Yunsu''s consciousness swept away and found that the tens of thousands of troops were all attacked without exception. Even the children of Jianghu, who were usually superior to others, did not escape. Some of them drooled and fell to the ground. Without doing it, he fell asleep.


    Half an hour ago, the Dingbo army camp was full of people, but now there are only four people awake.


    In addition to Yun Su and Ji Ping, there is also the elder Bai Ji, who led the team down the mountain from Wushan Sword Palace this time.


    Of the 50,000-odd people, only four were left sober.


    "Brother Zhang, this, this..."


    It was still very lively just now, the crowd was full of voices, and the crowded army camp instantly became dead silent.


    Ji Ping only felt that his hands and feet were cold. He had never seen such a strange thing before. Even if the long sword in his hand was cold, he couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart.


    In his opinion, if the enemy attacked at night at this moment, the Dingbo army would not be slaughtered by anyone, or even a child of a few years old could kill a soldier with a knife.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Yunsu naturally saw that these white mists that filled the mountains and forests were not poisonous and harmless, but they incorporated a spell that could induce hallucinations.


    He took a sip, as if smelling a familiar smell.


    "It seems that it is the means of people in the ghost realm."


    It''s just that I don''t know if the other party is a ghost, or a cultivator who practices the way of ghosts.


    The caster hides in the forest and stirs the clouds and mist, and then integrates the ghost magic of the yin attribute into the mist, which is impossible for ordinary people to resist.


    However, this kind of large-scale magic that can cover tens of thousands of people cannot be done by ordinary monks. Yunsu guessed that this method was originally a kind of method such as the strange and unpredictable ghost way, and it also took advantage of the twilight weather and the geographical advantage of the mountains and forests. , as well as the people who attacked, and the good opportunity for the yin qi to rise more at night, and finally chose the most exhausting moment after the army marched for eight consecutive days.


    However, the difficulty of performing this method is still not small. It is likely that some kind of formation was arranged, or a special magic weapon was used to activate it.


    The army is stationed there, the security is heavily guarded, and there are countless bow and crossbow and martial arts masters.


    The truly powerful ones directly sneaked into the central army and killed He Ruiming, and the Dingbo army would be leaderless.


    It''s just that his strength might not be good, and secondly, he is probably worried that the movement will be too big, which will attract the sword cultivators of the Sushan Sword Sect a few days ago. Only dare to take advantage of the night, hide in a dirty corner, and act secretly.


    It is rare for Yunsu to make such a long trip. If he was flying through the clouds and driving the fog, he would have traveled about 100,000 miles even if he stopped flying in eight days. Now facing the strange white fog that came slowly, he felt that he had to wait for eight days. Time is also worth it.


    In the past few days, he has been sinking his spiritual consciousness into the longevity cloud platform every day to cultivate, hoping to achieve Consummation. The immortal decree of immortality is important, and the cultivation of the Tao is equally important. After this matter is over, it is necessary to find a treasure land to break through to the realm of deity.


    "Hey, that''s Senior Brother Baiji and Swordsman Wuming."


    The small hill where the two of them were located was originally higher. I saw two people in the camp sneaked into the central army tent under the cover of the night.


    "The two of them are here to protect General He."


    Ji Ping could only see two figures, but Yun Su could see it clearly. The two entered the Chinese army tent and protected He Ruiming and the others, and surrounded them in the middle.


    One holds the sword and the other catches the sword, setting up a battle that is waiting for the battle.


    The ghost fog that can''t be dispelled, the living people that can''t be awakened, these are beyond the understanding of the two of them, but they also know that protecting the leading general can be regarded as fulfilling their duty.


    Wuming is not affected, naturally because his martial arts have reached the innate, which is not expected by the people who are behind the scenes.


    Baiji of Wushan Sword Palace, although the martial arts cultivation base is not low, but can maintain a trace of clarity, mainly because there is a sword intent similar to Ji Ping in the body.


    This Wushan Sword Palace is a holy place of martial arts on the bright side, but it acts in a low-key manner, but it also takes care of the disciples who come down the mountain.


    Although Ji Ping''s cultivation base was lower than that of Baiji, he also had sword intent in his body, and when he was with Yunsu, Bai Wu automatically avoided it when he was still a dozen feet away.


    Time gradually passed, and after about half an hour, there were still no thieves breaking into the camp, but Ji Ping''s situation was a bit wrong.


    "Hey~ Big Brother Zhang, good, good reng, good, very cold..."


    Ji Ping only felt that his body was getting colder and colder. Although the white mist was more than ten meters away, a strange cold made him shiver, and his teeth were shaking.


    That kind of cold is different from the severe cold in winter, it seems to be cold from the heart.


    Ever since I went to Wushan Sword Palace and practiced swordsmanship, I have never felt this kind of strange cold, but when I was a child, I occasionally had the same experience when I was walking at night with adults.


    Yunsu was calm, however, and took a deep breath into the white mist. All kinds of memories flooded into her mind, and she finally remembered the cause and effect.


    On the night of entering the Dao, when the female ghost came to the door, she seemed to have such a feeling.


    At that time, I only thought it was a ghost press, but now that I think about it, the various feelings before the ghost press, and the hazy atmosphere, are somewhat similar to the situation tonight.


    It was just that night, there was no white fog lingering in the Xuanmu Sect, but hidden in the white fog, what was about to come had a similar aura.


    This point was caught by Yunsu, and after a little scrutiny and careful calculation, naturally there was no escape.


    On the top of Yao Mountain, the female ghost who sucked Yangshou, Yunsu thought about it later, it was actually very unusual.


    When he met the female ghost for the first time, he was still a mortal person, and he didn''t know the depth of the other party.


    With the higher the cultivation level, the deeper the Taoism, and the more knowledge, Yunsu realized that he could enter the Tao overnight. There are not only the reasons for immortality and longevity, but also the factors of longevity cloud platform. There are many flukes, but more The strength of the female ghost is indispensable.


    Ordinary ghosts, such as ghosts and ghosts, although they can also absorb yang life and lick yang qi, most of them come from instinct. People with slightly stronger yang qi can directly kill them with yang qi.


    And the ghosts who eat Yangshou will be much stronger in stealing Yangqi, but they will not be much stronger than Lonely Ghosts.


    There are many records in the book that someone is haunted by ghosts, often a few days in a short time, and a few months in a long time before the sun is exhausted and dead, and can not simply rely on smoking, but also need to be supplemented by some means, many skills, choose some special ones. Scenes, such as the bed at night after the lights are out.


    But the female ghost that night was obviously not. She took it when she came up. Calculated according to the lifespan of a mortal, it would only take half a cup of tea to drain a mortal.


    Not only is she good at inhaling Shou Yuan and licking Yang Qi, but she can also quickly transform it into her own.


    All of this shows that the female ghost knows some kind of ghost cultivation method, or has been raised and trained by an expert in the ghost realm, so that it is possible to create that kind of miracle.


    Therefore, Yunsu has been paying attention to it secretly later, and he has also spoken out from the mouth of the city god, but he has not received any information about the ghostly masters near Yuyang, and he has not even heard of the entire Yangzhou Prefecture~www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the female ghost that night just happened to pass by Yaoshan.


    With the deepening of his cultivation, Yunsu didn''t take that old thing to heart for a while. He didn''t expect that tonight, he was going straight and found clues.


    "You have a special sword intent in your body, and it is enough to resist the cold when you carry it. If you want to help the two of them, just go."


    "Yes, Brother Zhang."


    When Ji Ping heard the words, he used his inner strength and touched that sword intent. He only felt a sharp edge dissipate from his body, the chill gradually dissipated, and it became a little warmer.


    He is not worried about Yunsu, but has a feeling that this senior''s strength is unfathomable, perhaps stronger than that unknown swordsman.


    An afterimage flashed past, and Ji Ping entered the central army tent. When the two saw that he was here, they whispered a few words through the voice transmission, and then the three of them defended each other.


    Not long after, Yunsu saw ghosts flickering in the white fog, and saw countless female ghosts of the same color floating from the thick fog, the strange aura on their bodies, and the female ghosts that Yaoshan met the night they entered the Dao. , very similar, except that the female ghost is much stronger than these female ghosts.


    Hundreds of female ghosts did not rush to attack these sleeping soldiers. Instead, they wandered in the camp, sniffing here, sniffing there, as if they were looking for something, and they seemed to be stealing yang energy.


    "what!"


    Yunsu moved slightly, only to see a blood-red sedan flying in the sky, eight female ghosts in front of them spreading flowers, and eight more female ghosts singing some kind of scary tune, and finally eight male ghosts carried it. Big sedan.


    The female ghost in the sedan chair has long hair covering her face, her body is solid, and she is dressed as a nobleman.


    The red sedan floated up, and all the ghosts didn''t fly with ghost bodies, but ordered the red sedan, a ghost weapon, to fall to the ground in front of the central army tent.

 Chapter 73： One-handed breakthrough

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Luoqiu Chinese] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    At the time of the garrison, the night was like ink, and the last bit of moon shadow and starlight in the sky also disappeared, and it was tragic.


    The vast white fog covered the mountains and forests in a radius of ten miles. Under the cover of the white fog, countless shadows staged a night walk of ten thousand ghosts, which has turned this place into a ghost realm on earth.


    The woman in the blood-colored sedan did not get off the sedan. The sedan silently stopped outside the tent, and some ghosts began to rush towards the tent of the central army.


    Those controlled lone and wild ghosts kept coming out of the thick fog, some without heads, some missing half of their bodies, and some with only a pair of skeletons left, and scrambled to enter the big tent.


    "Wow~"


    A sword light lit up from the tent, and Ji Ping, who was at the front, shot.


    This sword full of sword energy, like the sun shining into winter snow, swept away more than a dozen ghosts with one sword.


    Wu Xiu''s fifth-level sword, in Yunsu''s opinion, has fully demonstrated the strength of the sixth-level peak. Ji Ping has been immersed in swordsmanship for a long time. After going down the mountain for a while, he has obtained a sword intent that surpasses the innate, and he won it again. Some pointers from myself, compared to martial arts masters, the progress is quite rapid.


    With his sword, on the ancient tree in the void behind the longevity cloud platform in the sea of ????knowledge, a green sprout faintly flashed with a very weak greenness. Ji Ping''s picture and breath above are stronger than Ye Ning''s. point.


    However, this sword did not stop the army of ghosts from pouring into the tent at all. Instead, more and more powerful ghosts appeared from all directions. They passed through the tent and attacked indiscriminately.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Ji, the elder of Wushan Sword Palace, shot in anger, and his sword energy was invincible for a while, and his strength was much higher than that of Ji Ping.


    However, although people who practice martial arts have inner strength and true qi, and their qi and blood are much stronger than ordinary people, they are still at a disadvantage when they encounter such ghosts.


    After a while, Ji Ping''s movements slowed down. In his eyes, countless ghosts have been killed, but they are still pouring in.


    Gradually, those hideous-looking evil ghosts turned into gorgeous women in very revealing clothes, surrounded by themselves, their robes fluttered, and the fragrance was blowing.


    "With the strength of Ji Ping and Baiji, it is already the limit to deal with ordinary ghosts. These ghosts have been raised and trained by people, and they are different from lonely ghosts."


    Yunsu stood in the big tent and looked at everything in front of him. Although Ji Ping and Bai Ji were too weak, they fell into the hallucination created by ghosts, but their internal energy was not exhausted, and they were still subconsciously shooting. The female ghost in white did not dare to approach rashly, and was slowly consuming their strength.


    The one-armed swordsman, Yunsu couldn''t help but look at the battle strength he showed at the beginning, a knife gang splashed out, and many ghosts couldn''t stand it. Ghost, even a few female ghosts in white have died under his hands.


    The knife gang swept past, and the ghost could not escape.


    Yunsu remembered that that night, he heard the mysterious female ghost mention that she was once hit by Wang Muxuan''s sword, but the tone was still the kind of serious injury. I think that Wang Muxuan at that time was not an ordinary martial arts man. , but at that time, I was still a mortal, and Wang Muxuan died so fast, I really couldn''t see the clue.


    This one-armed swordsman is nameless, he is obviously only in the innate realm, and he has not yet become a martial arts practitioner, but his actual combat power is actually similar to that of some practitioners who are about to become dantian.


    However, when a female ghost in white with a more solid ghost body made a sneak attack, the nameless blade stagnates for a while, and then she said, and was pulled into the illusion by the female ghost.


    Yunsu didn''t stop him either. He naturally didn''t look down on these turkey-like ghosts at such a close distance.


    The three of them were unharmed, but they just spent some internal energy and true qi, and suffered the torture of the ghosts and illusions created by the ghosts.


    If they can''t survive on their own strength, for the sake of the three of them willing to take the risk and protect the generals of the Chinese army, Yunsu doesn''t mind helping them and forcibly breaking through the fantasy realm. .


    In a word, the three of them had a chance to stand up tonight, but the result was already doomed, and there was still a chance.


    Putting it in the usual rivers and lakes, I am afraid that such an opportunity will not be able to wait until my head is white.


    "Meet Guiji-sama!"


    An old ghost in black appeared, knelt down in front of the red sedan chair, and said respectfully.


    "How is it?"


    A cold female voice without the slightest emotion came from behind the curtain of the red sedan chair. Nearby ghosts, no matter how strong or weak, were shocked by this voice, and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Lord Guiji is here, these mortals like chickens and dogs are not captured by their hands, and they sleep like dead pigs.


    The three foolish warriors in the central army tent were also trapped in an illusion by the children.


    Jie Jie Jie, there was no cultivator''s breath found in the camp, and those children of the Mountain Sword Sect didn''t know where they were being led by the nose at this time. "


    The black-clothed old ghost''s voice was flattering, and he laughed awkwardly. The arrogance of taking life and death, and treating the lives of mortals like a mustard, was all written on the face of a hideous ghost.


    The person in the red-clothed sedan chair did not speak, but suddenly flashed, and saw a woman in a big red robe getting off the sedan like a ghost. Her appearance was no different from ordinary people, but it was extremely strange when you looked closely.


    The eyes of this ghost girl in red opened and closed, and there were four pupils faintly appearing.


    There are four pupils in both eyes, two of which are slightly more obvious, the size of a normal person, and the other two pupils are smaller and looming.


    "My lord, the slaves have been hungry for a long time, why don''t you let them eat to their heart''s content first?"


    The old ghost licked his lips and seemed to have an appetite for the more than 50,000 soldiers of the Dingbo army who were already in the pot. In his opinion, there are so many ghosts and slaves of the gods, why should they care about these ordinary people, what else can they do? Possessing the body into the soul and controlling the generals are completely superfluous.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the old ghost in black was hit by a huge force, and even the ghost body was scattered, screaming again and again, and finally reunited the ghost body, knelt on the ground, buried his head very low, never again. Don''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Something that shouldn''t be on the table."


    As if nothing happened, the ghost girl in red said lightly, and then said:


    "It''s important to wait until the Dingbo army, which has taken control of this great success, promises you three thousand old and weak soldiers."


    In her cold and stern words, it seems that she is not talking about three thousand living people, some old and young, some with families, but three thousand animals.


    "My lord is wise, thank you Guiji for taking pity on the slaves."


    Although the old ghost in black was frightened to death just now, the thought of swallowing a living person with flesh, blood, and soul made his tongue twitch.


    The ghost girl in red ignored him, looked at the central army tent in front of her, and thoughtfully, she reached out and lifted the curtain, and was ready to walk in.


    However, as soon as her foot in the red shoe was raised, it suddenly stopped and did not step on it.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the tent, holding an ancient sword in his hand, leaning on the ground, looking at himself with the look of an old friend.


    "coming."


    This inexplicable greeting almost made the ghost girl in red scare away.


    Just now, there were only two ordinary large curtains, but I didn''t find a single person inside.


    In the eyes of the ghost girl in red, there are thousands of ghost slaves in the big tent.


    Those ghost slaves faithfully carried out their orders, some were dancing the dementor dance, and some were clinging to the three warriors, in an extremely seductive posture.


    However, this middle-aged sword cultivator who "welcomes" himself with a sword is like invisible, and all the ghost slaves turn a blind eye.


    Not only him, but even the dozen or so generals of the Dingbo army behind him were just sleeping there, without any ghost slaves approaching.


    "Shanshan Sword Sect!"


    There was hardly any hesitation in the ghost girl in red, and those four words came to mind.


    The Ghost King once said that if he wants to establish the boundless ghost realm, the immortal Yinshan Dynasty, the Dacheng Dynasty and the Sushan Sword Sect, which is known as the first immortal gate of Dacheng, will be the first difficulty.


    In contrast, the prairie countries around Ulan were captured by the gods with little effort.


    Once the Dacheng Dynasty and the Sushan Sword Sect are resolved, a Yinshan Dynasty that includes more than ten kingdoms will be born, and it will be the most beautiful new home for ghost cultivators.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the ghost girl in red waved her long sleeves, a black light flashed, and hundreds of ghost slaves flew out of the sleeves. These ghost slaves were much stronger than ordinary ghosts in the white mist. Dressed in white, she was almost dressed like the white-robed female ghosts among the ghost slaves just now, with similar aura and comparable strength.


    This is not to mention, almost the entire camp''s ghost slaves were mobilized by her, and the mountains and tsunamis generally rushed into the central army tent.


    "Hmph, as expected by the Ghost King, the children of the Sushan Sword Sect are really nosy. Fortunately, the Ghost King had a plan and gave him a ghost weapon, Huangquan Banner, which contains thousands of white-clothed ghost slaves. Even Jin Dan Jianxiu will drink his hatred on the spot."


    Although he thought so, the more fierce the expression on the face of the red-clothed ghost princess, the more completely reversed the action, the ghost body burst back, but drove countless white-clothed ghost slaves and ordinary ghost slaves towards the central army. The big tent rushed over, trying to drown the middle-aged man who was suspected to be the sword fairy of Sushan Mountain.


    Yunsu saw these ghosts coming from the mountains and tsunamis, and remembered that he was pressed on the bed by the female ghost that night when he became enlightened.


    Goodbye to these ghostly creatures tonight, I have no fear in my heart.


    "receive!"


    Yunsu didn''t use his sword, spread out his left hand, and read the mantra at the same time, like a thunder on the ground, the countless ghosts that were rushing towards him instantly fell down like a lightning strike, and turned into blue smoke and was sucked into the palm of his hand.


    Whether it was an ordinary evil ghost or those white-robed ghosts, none of them escaped. The ghost body that was originally a normal person turned into an extremely tiny body in an instant and fell into the palm of his hand.


    These evil ghosts, Li Gui has never seen such a shocking method before, screaming and screaming for a while, desperately biting in the palm of his hand, or trying to struggle in the air, and finally fell into the palm of his hand.


    Although the ghost girl in red was disdainful in her heart, she was very loyal in her actions. The ghostly figure burst out. Everything was under control. Out of her strong self-confidence in the ghost king and Huang Quanfan, she was extremely eager to see the unsightly figure. Jishan Jianxiu died under the gnawing of thousands of ghosts.


    Unexpectedly, the situation changed suddenly, and suddenly saw the unremarkable middle-aged man spread his left hand. At first, he didn''t know what Yunsu was going to do. After all, this action was not much different from inviting someone to be seated.


    But in the blink of an eye, the ghost girl in red saw him sucking countless ghost slaves into the palm of his hand, and he was so frightened that his ghost body almost collapsed.


    "Ghost!"


    At this moment, the ghost girl in red seemed to be rejuvenated, returning to the time of mortals countless years ago, recalling the most primitive fears, and fleeing wildly at the burning of her own ghost.


    Ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles...


    I don''t know how far I flew, but the ghost girl in red felt that time had passed for a long time, just like the life of a person and a ghost, but every time I looked back, I could clearly see the expressionless middle-aged man. man.


    No matter how you fly, you can''t fly out, but get closer and closer.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly. I thought I was about to flee to Ulan, but when I looked down, I suddenly woke up.


    Where is the endless yellow sand land below the desert sea, it is clearly the palm of the middle-aged swordsman. In the middle, thousands of ghost slaves are scared to death, and no ghost slave knows what happened.


    Although the red-clothed ghost princess was extremely reluctant, she finally fell into Yunsu''s palm.


    Afterwards, the ghostly white fog that originally enveloped the entire Dingbo army camp was also sucked in by the strange suction force. UU Reading finally fell into the palm of his hand, more and more, and finally turned into a small The white flocculent ball has sealed all the countless ghosts in it.


    The ghost girl in red came back to her senses from the initial horror, only to realize that she was crying, how many years she had been dead, and how many years she had been a ghost, and she almost forgot the time.


    She had long forgotten the feeling of helplessness, fear and panic, but today she realized it again. As one of the ghost king''s favorite ghost princesses, she was actually scared to tears.


    For a time, the ghost girl in red was desperate. After thinking about it, she could only hope that she was regarded as a **** in normal times. She had no last resort, boundless mana, and the wise and powerful Ghost King appeared as soon as possible, and killed him with the power of supreme thunder. This nosy Jianxiu Sushan rescued himself and the thousands of ghost slaves.


    "When this fellow is defeated by Lord Ghost King, he must dissipate his soul, crush his bones and ashes, and then pour it into the gutter and cesspool, so that the hatred in Ben Ji''s heart will be eliminated."

 Chapter 74： Ghost Square Temple

    "This way of change is really easy to use."


    Yunsu put away the white flocculent ball that contained countless ghosts, and let those vicious ghosts hysterically plead, threaten, and roar inside.


    When this ten-mile radius was turned into purgatory, how sinister and sinister they were, and how filthy and pitiful they are now.


    Cause and effect are good for reincarnation, but who have you ever forgiven?


    After a while, these ghosts became muddleheaded and quieted down. Even the most vicious red-clothed ghost girl became a beast to be slaughtered by others. She could only think in her heart that the mighty Ghost King would come earlier. save yourself.


    In the big tent of the Central Army, the three people who were trapped in the Inner Demon Realm also woke up one after another. Without the female ghosts in white, the final difficulty of the Inner Demon Realm was greatly reduced.


    Yunsu used his supernatural powers to collect these ferocious ghosts, which was a chance for them in disguise.


    "Brother Zhang! Hey, where are those ghosts?"


    Ji Ping''s long sword held a sword flower in his hand, smashing the illusion, and then opened his eyes and saw Yunsu present, and suddenly felt a little more relieved. It is extremely dangerous, and it must be this unfathomable senior who came to the rescue.


    Elder Baiji also got up and took Ji Ping to pay tribute to Yunsu.


    "Wushan Sword Palace Baiji (Ji Ping), thank you for your life-saving grace."


    The three of them guarded the central army tent together. They almost fell into a fantasy state together, and then woke up together. After waking up, countless ghosts in the tent had disappeared. No one knew that it was related to the swordsman who called himself Zhang Yifan standing in front of him. .


    In their opinion, this person has an unfathomable martial arts cultivation base, has a special aura, and is taciturn. Along the way, he never seemed to be moved by external things, and he did not deliberately make friends with anyone.


    Especially the swordsman Wuming in the innate realm was even more astonished in his heart.


    If Elder Baiji and Ji Ping only knew that there were many ghosts in the central army tent, he had already reached the innate realm, and just now he could clearly feel that some kind of strange change had taken place in the entire camp.


    Neither Bai Ji nor Ji Ping knew that the nameless martial arts cultivation had reached the innate realm. But Wuming knew what he knew, and he had already done his best.


    At the last moment of falling into a coma, he couldn''t even perish with those white-robed ghosts, so he fell into a fantasy realm.


    And the senior in front of him, who is not showing off the mountains or the water, can reverse the crisis by himself.


    "There are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. It turns out that on the road of a warrior, a mountain is higher than a mountain."


    The swordsman Wuming walked the rivers and lakes this time and joined the Dingbo Army. He also wanted to practice martial arts for a lifetime and be invincible in middle age. It was time to do something earth-shattering.


    He was born in a butcher, and his family died in bandit chaos. After losing his right arm for some reason, he obtained a scrap of swordsmanship by chance. At the age of 41, he finally cultivated into an invincible sword.


    After completing his swordsmanship, he went into seclusion for a few years, and his internal strength, which was also obtained from the incomplete scrolls, was finally completed and entered into the innate.


    In this lifetime, Wuming has traveled to many places, and has experienced all kinds of hardships in the world, including joys and sorrows, hunger and cold.


    Originally thought that the world is so big that you can go anywhere, and the three or five hundred rivers and lakes players are not your opponents. If you go to the battlefield, as long as you don¡¯t stand there motionless, you will be shot by the giant bows like the mountains and tsunamis. He has absolute confidence in slaughtering more than a thousand Ulan cavalry.


    However, in the face of endless evil spirits and ghosts, Wuming felt the innate martial arts that he was proud of for the first time, and he was still far from it.


    In this world, there really are ghosts and gods.


    "Tian Hua, the broken sword, thank you for your life-saving grace. If you are dispatched in the future, Tian Hua will have nothing to say."


    This one-armed swordsman is not without a name, but because he feels that the world is huge, he has traveled to many state capitals, and defeated countless famous scholars.


    After I was in danger just now, I realized that the sky is very high and the earth is very thick, but my mood is different.


    "After Baiji returns to the mountain, he will definitely report this matter to the Palace Master of Mingjian Palace, and then discuss how to thank the senior for his life-saving grace and the righteousness of turning the tide."


    "Brother Zhang, we Jian Gong have always liked to make friends with chivalrous and courageous people like you. When you come to Wushan in the future, Ji Pingding will personally be your guide."


    Baiji knows some secrets of the Sword Palace. In his opinion, this senior has done a great favor to the heavens. This person owes a lot to the public and private. If you can invite him to the Sword Palace, I can only be considered worthy of this kindness by asking the immortal palace master to give me some opportunities.


    In the eyes of the three of them, this is not only a life-saving grace, but also a blessing in disguise, their mood has been greatly improved, and the road to martial arts will definitely be much smoother in the future.


    If the three of them were defeated just now, the final fate of the more than 50,000 Dingbo army and Chinese army generals could be imagined.


    "Everyone''s intentions are under the leadership. Just now, it''s just a little effort, don''t take it too seriously. Now the crisis is only temporarily over, you wake up the others first and strengthen your vigilance."


    Yunsu still has things to do. If it''s a little later, the Red-clothed Ghost Girl''s accomplices will probably realize that something is wrong and run away.


    "Senior, how should we wake up these soldiers..."


    Bai Ji helped a soldier beside him, took a breath, and it was fine, but after shaking it, he didn''t wake up, and he regained a trace of true energy, but he still didn''t respond.


    Yunsu took out a talisman paper, flicked it lightly, and flew into Ji Ping''s hand.


    "Burn this talisman, add the talisman ashes to hot water for everyone to take, just take a sip, drive away the evil cold qi in the body, and then you can wake up."


    "Yes!"


    Originally, Yunsu could cast a spell to wake up more than 50,000 people at one time, but the movement would be too loud, and it was likely to scare away the ghosts and ghosts in the dark. Boiling water and burning talismans was the easiest way.


    This talisman was written by Yunsu himself. It has the power of mantra to exorcise evil spirits and cure diseases. It is melted into thousands of kilograms of hot water, which is enough for tens of thousands of people to get rid of the remaining evil spirits and ghosts in their bodies. .


    After speaking, he raised his sword and walked out of the central army tent. After a few steps, he disappeared and disappeared into the forest.


    Yunsu controlled his external cultivation to the level of the Pill Transformation Stage, but secretly his consciousness was like a net, like a sieve, sifting through the mountains and forests one by one.


    Just now when he caught the ghost girl in red, she faintly felt that there was a trace of psychic power on her body.


    A cultivator in the spirit-transforming realm has a powerful spiritual sense, which can be used as a means of attack, as well as tracking and exploration, with infinite magical uses. But the monks in the great realm of entraining Qi do not have such a powerful consciousness.


    They often practice some methods such as mind and spirit power, which can also play a similar role, but they are far worse than the powerful spiritual consciousness of the cultivators in the spiritual realm.


    Yunsu didn''t destroy that ray of thought power, but pulled it away from the red-clothed female ghost. He could vaguely deduce that the person behind the scenes was not too far away, but the position was changing all the time.


    Suddenly, this ray of thought power turned into nothingness and lost its effectiveness.


    At this time, Yunsu had just searched the mountains and forests in a radius of ten miles, and could not find any trace.


    At this moment, there was a faint sound of the piano, which seemed to be very close, but also seemed to be very far away, unpredictable.


    The sound of the piano cannot be heard by ordinary people, nor by living people, nor by ordinary practitioners.


    However, Yunsu heard it and happened to understand it. He was going to spend a lot of time searching, but he just followed the sound of the piano to find it.


    This qin sound, like ten thousand ghosts in unison, like a ghostly echo, but it is a undead song.


    It was also a coincidence. When Yunsu was cultivating, he heard a similar sound in the underworld, but it was a rhythm naturally formed in the underworld.


    And this qin sound was played by cultivators, and it was specially used to communicate with ghosts.


    The person behind that must have used the second method because the time for the effect of the power of thought has come.


    ¡­¡­


    More than fifty miles away, in a hidden cave on a cliff.


    An old man in brocade clothes is playing the piano, the tail of the piano is charred black, and a handsome ghost slave is standing beside him.


    The sound of the qin was condensed but not scattered. Some of the qin sounds were heading towards Weiyuan City, while others scattered leisurely and disappeared into the mountains and forests in all directions.


    Yunsu hid her figure and hid in the purple clouds and auspicious clouds. Following the ray of the undead piano, she found this cliff cave fifty miles away in a short time.


    "The sound of the piano can communicate not only with ghosts fifty miles away, but also with nearby ghosts dozens of miles away. As his eyeliner, if there is a slight disturbance, the person will run away."


    Yun Su measured the old man who was playing the piano. His cultivation base had already reached the realm of transforming pills, which was a lot worse than that of the Qianling Cult Master and the old woman of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace. Still hundreds of years away.


    This man is thin, his cheekbones are protruding, and his body is full of sinister energy. The most strange thing is that there are countless grievances and grievances emerging between the breaths, but he is completely fearless. , Countless souls were sometimes inhaled by him, and sometimes spit out, with pain on their faces and silent miserable howls.


    His eyes are the same as that of the red-clothed ghost princess, they have four pupils, and the two small pupils are much more condensed than the red-clothed ghost princess.


    "It seems that this person is the ghost king that the ghost girl in red never forgets."


    Yun Su was about to start when he heard the handsome-faced ghost slave speak.


    I saw him tugging at the corner of the old man''s clothes, and said in an extremely disgusting sissy tone:


    "Master Ghost King, this Ghost Princess is too uneasy to do things. According to the plan, she should have succeeded, but she has not sent anyone to report back, nor responded to the voice of the undead."


    The brocade-clothed old man known as the Ghost King stretched out his hand and tapped it lightly. He stopped the sound of the piano and snorted softly, "You always like to compete with her, so you said that on purpose. Ghost Princess, something may have happened."


    "Something happened? Although Ghost Princess has a mediocre level of cultivation, she has Huangquan Banners that you personally refined by Ghost King, thousands of white-clothed ghost slaves, and countless evil ghosts. Could it be that she can''t deal with the mere fifty thousand mortals?"


    "Don''t forget, Dacheng also has a Sushan Sword Sect. If something happened to Gui Ji, it would mean that there are experts from the Su Shan Sword Sect, which might be a good thing."


    There was a strange and unpredictable smile on the corner of the ghost king''s mouth, as if he didn''t care about the safety of the ghost girl in red at all.


    "Let''s go, go back and send ghost slaves to find out. If it really comes, Hantian City will wait for them."


    The Ghost King waved his hand to put away the coke-tailed guqin, stretched out his hand and took the handsome ghost slave into his arms, kneading it recklessly, and was about to leave the ghost fog.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu mobilized the forbidden formation that had already been set up, and the ghost king collided with the forbidden formation as soon as he got off the ghost fog. The speed at which he took off was as fast as he crashed back into the cliff.


    With a loud bang, the cliff shattered and smashed into it several feet. Then, before he regained his senses, he was imprisoned like a turtle caught in the urn, unable to move.


    "No, I was sneak attacked."


    The ghost king has a thousand calculations, and he is careful. He never imagined that he would be attacked by someone when he was hiding 50 miles away.


    "Bold, who is coming, who dares to attack the ghost king of the ghost temple."


    The jade-faced ghost slave seemed to be holding his throat, his expression was cunning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about, but Yunsu could hear some of their origins.


    "Noisy!"


    Yunsu glanced over, and the jade-faced ghost slave who was still in the arms of the ghost king suddenly felt endless killing, and then felt that the ghost''s body was cracked every inch, and endless pain was coming, and in a blink of an eye, his soul disappeared. .


    Yunsu respects the gender preference of any person or even any living being, but she can''t stand this noisy, ignorant and annoying sissy.


    At this time, it was only a few dozen breaths from when he arrived here and when he detained the ghost king.


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why did you take such a ruthless action? Do you really see my ghostly temple''s transformation into a real immortal as nothing, and you must be my enemy?!"


    The ghost king was banned, and he still had to struggle However, the swordsman in white was not moved at all, but pointed at himself.


    For a time, I only felt that the universe was upside down, the dantian was broken, the golden elixir was dead, and the ghost cultivation practice that had been practicing for more than a thousand years had turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "seal up!"


    Yunsu first broke his cultivation, then drew a talisman with one hand, and the void became a curse. A forbidden **** fell on him, but this time he couldn''t even move his eyebrows.


    It''s pitiful to see that the ghost king of the ghost temple, who had calculated everything before half a cup of tea, was instantly turned into a prisoner to be slaughtered.


    After cultivating for more than a thousand years, the Ghost King never imagined that one day he would be defeated like this without fighting back. Since I entered the ghost temple, I have enjoyed all kinds of methods of killing and abusing the soul for thousands of years. Those wicked souls were tormented severely.


    In his opinion, as a person in the ghost temple, he should uphold the idea of ??killing people for a while, and killing people all the time, but he didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of others today.


    Why didn''t this person listen to me, why didn''t he listen to my explanation, why did he want to break the ghost work that I have worked so hard to do for more than a thousand years, killed countless people, and refined countless ghosts, why did I listen to ghosts? There is no fear behind the name of Fang Shendian. Are you really not afraid of what I said about turning into a **** and a real immortal?


    He, there are countless question marks in his heart.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and kings are not kings. This Jiaowei Lingqin is really a bright pearl."


    Yunsu flipped it over in his hand, showing the Jiaowei qin played by the ghost king just now. He waved his hand and caressed it, and the guqin was purified in an instant. It looked brand new and looked quite satisfied. Then he drove the auspicious cloud, and he didn''t wait for a moment, quietly far away. went.

 Chapter 75： Candle Night Talk

    When Yunsu returned, the Dingbo army''s camp was in full swing.


    Countless marching pots were boiling boiling water. After Ji Ping burned the magic talisman, he carefully mixed it into a large bucket of boiling water, and then added a pot of water.


    "Give me another bowl."


    "Don''t squeeze, this pot of water hasn''t boiled yet."


    "The nightmare I had just now was terrible. Drinking some hot water is much more comfortable."


    "I had a good dream at first. That little girl''s **** is big and round, and it''s so beautiful. Alas, it''s a pity that the critical moment..."


    "How is the critical moment, tell me now?"


    "At the critical moment, the woman''s seven orifices were bleeding and her face was covered with maggots. When she looked back, she had to find a way to treat it, otherwise it would be miserable."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Tsk tsk, you can even handle female ghosts."


    "Bah, I didn''t know it was a ghost at first."


    "I dreamed that my house was full of gold, and I was about to lie down. Who knew that a pile of toads would climb out of it. It was really disgusting."


    "Strange, everyone dreams of dirty things, it''s a bit strange."


    "Everyone, drink more hot water. I heard that there are experts who have performed magic on these talismans."


    The soldiers were talking a lot, and they all cursed and swore that they had dreamed something extremely terrifying, and there were countless ghosts in their nightmares.


    Naturally, these ordinary sergeants didn''t know what was going on at first, but when they woke up from a nightmare, they found that someone was feeding them water.


    As a result, he was chattering, and found that when he fell asleep, he felt extremely cold and had nightmares. Even the person with the biggest nerve and the loudest laugh was lying beside the iron pot and grabbed water to drink.


    "Reporting to General Qi, the talisman water has been distributed into various pots, and everyone drank at least one sip of hot water. Except for nine people who were scared to death, the others were all awake.


    Among them, more than 100 people were overly frightened, and they might have to drink some more talisman water to recover. "


    Ji Ping handed in the report.


    "That''s good, that''s good, there are brothers Laoji. The order goes on, and the nine unfortunate comrades who passed away will be handed over to the Weiyuan county magistrate, and they will be sent back to their original places as soon as possible, so that they can be buried in a good life.


    In addition, each family''s pension is 2 taels of silver as condolences. "


    He Ruiming stood in front of the central army tent, listened to Ji Ping''s report, and watched the camp gradually return to normal. He was relieved. After some arrangements were made, he found that the cold sweat on his forehead had been dried by the wind. Extremely uncomfortable.


    As for the pension of two taels of silver, it is not much to say, but as the commander of the first army, He Yuming must have a bowl of water. Where to find more silver to pay other soldiers in accordance with the same specifications.


    "Uncle San, here it is for you."


    He Buyu brought a woolen handkerchief wet with hot water, He Ruiming took it and wiped his face, feeling that the whole talent felt a little better, he returned to the central army tent and took another sip of water before vomiting. in one breath.


    "It''s very dangerous. The Dingbo army was a little short and the whole army was wiped out. I, He Ruming, almost became a sinner through the ages."


    "General, you don''t need to blame yourself too much on this matter. No one has ever been able to tell the truth about ghosts and gods, let alone prevention. Soldiers who didn''t know the truth thought it was a nightmare.


    Elder Bai, Shaoxia Ji, and Grandmaster Tian Da of Wushan Sword Palace also said that this time it was a crime other than war. What mortal power can stop.


    Fortunately, our army had the help of experts to turn things around and avoid this catastrophe. "


    He Buyu persuaded the third uncle while thinking about the kit on his body. He fainted out of nowhere just now, but he didn''t have the chance to use the kit given by Mr. Su.


    After waking up, he also secretly made a fortune-telling, and found that although what happened just now was extremely dangerous, it was a fortune-telling fortune, and a noble person helped him.


    "If I just used the kit, I don''t know what the situation will be."


    He has encountered the incident of the evil ghost attacking the camp. He believes that the kit from Mr. Su must come in handy, and it may be a more thrilling moment than just now.


    "Well, I also sent orders to the various departments to use some of the methods of expelling evil that are commonly used in the military. Although there are experts to help, we must do what we can."


    He Ruiming thought for a while and said:


    "Yuanshan, go and ask the expert surnamed Zhang if he has returned to the camp. This time the entire army is safe and sound. I heard that it is all due to him. We must not wait any longer."


    "Yes! General."


    Why didn''t you say a word, and as soon as he got out of the tent, he saw four people approaching each other. The great master Tian Hua, Bai Ji and Ji Ping from the Sword Palace were also there, but all three were extremely humble and slightly behind the man in front.


    This person, why not speak, has some impressions, it is the senior sword immortal who claims to be from Wawu Mountain.


    Among Baiji and others, the swordsman Zhang Senior has become the Sword Immortal Senior.


    "Why don''t you say anything, thank you for saving your life."


    Why Buyu throws off his robe and kneels down to give a big gift. Yun Su stretched out his hand to help him, and lifted him up.


    In just eight days, the master of the academy, who had learned to become rich five cars, became a little more **** and showed some sharp edges, which was very different from the previous scholar who cared about the country and the people.


    "Young Master He doesn''t need to be polite, General He can be in the tent."


    "The general has been waiting for a long time, senior, please."


    He Buyu bowed and saluted, and invited Yunsu into the big tent. If it is said that there are many people in the world, he has never talked to this senior. After a little contact today, he feels that this person is indeed quite extraordinary.


    Entering the tent, He Ruoming saw that the four of them had arrived, and regardless of the iron armor on his body, he got up and strode forward, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists in both hands, and said loudly:


    "He Ruiming, Senior Wan Xie Jianxian turned the tide, turned the tide, and saved more than 50,000 soldiers in the Dingbo army."


    Yun Su didn''t know what the three of them said after she left. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid they all put the credit on herself.


    "General He doesn''t need to be too polite. This time the Hundred Ghosts attacked the camp, Tian Daxia, Bai Daxia, and Ji Shaoxia also contributed a lot. The general raised the flag of uprising regardless of personal safety. Naturally, he has a lot of help."


    "Tian Hua never dared to do it, this time is all thanks to the seniors."


    "I am also ashamed of Wushan Sword Palace, so please don''t apologize, senior. You are not only the savior of the Dingbo Army, but also the savior of the three of us."


    He Ruiming also said: "Senior, your merits and virtues cannot be overestimated. When the two countries fight against each other, Wulan has already gained the upper hand, and he has to use the magic trick to sneak attack. If it weren''t for the seniors, these fifty thousand people would be Before seeing the face of the Ulan Iron Cavalry, he died without a place to be buried.


    This will have to make a statement to the court..."


    "General He, in order to share the worries of the 200,000-strong army on the westward expedition, did not hesitate to take risks and deliberately marched in a high-profile manner. In the world, good and bad always depend on each other. For example, in the war between these two countries, some people may not be too smart because of the government''s calculation. mistake yourself."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, interrupted him, and changed the subject and said:


    "As for the so-called credit, that''s forgot. If you must remember it, you should put it on the three of them. The next one is just the people of the idle cloud and wild cranes, and this time with the army to the west, there are other important things.


    The matter of saving people is not because of some imperial power, so everyone should not worry about it. "


    Speaking of this, everyone did not dare to say more.


    He Ruiming felt extremely inappropriate in his heart, but the senior master had spoken, so he had to give up. The thousand taels of silver and one hundred taels of gold that had been brought up by the personal soldiers could not be used. This senior If you don''t even want court awards, how can you get these gold and silver treasures.


    In the eyes of the three of Tian Hua, this senior''s realm is far beyond his own reach, especially Tian Hua, who felt ashamed in his heart for some reason. In the past, he was very conceited.


    Yun Suwei handed over her hands and left. She came to see He Ruiming this time to give him a reassurance, otherwise, this night, the Dingbo army would not be able to find peace.


    Back in the tent where he lived alone, Yunsu first lit an oil lamp, and then took out a small white porcelain bottle. The ghost king who was torn and his cultivation base was locked inside. With a slight shake, the ghost king was overthrown. When it came out, it was only an inch long that was changed.


    "This fellow Daoist, there is something to discuss, the old man is wronged, the old man is innocent."


    The ghost king found himself able to speak, so he opened his mouth to beg for mercy, and he thought of countless excuses for himself, including many tempting ways to change his life. Tongue, there is hope for saving yourself.


    "It''s a big deal, can we talk about being wronged or not, innocent or innocent? Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it at night."


    The corner of Yunsu''s mouth raised slightly, and with a flick of his finger, he flicked the Ghost King out.


    The ghost king''s heart moved, there was drama. Although this sword cultivator had a vicious attack, he didn''t seem to be flawless.


    However, he soon discovered that something seemed wrong.


    The one-inch-sized body gradually floated above the oil lamp, and when it didn''t go away, the flames rose, instantly igniting the clothes on his body, and a sharp pain came instantly, and he was so angry that he almost went crazy.


    The ghost king of Laozi''s dignified generation of ghosts and temples was actually roasted on an oil lamp.


    "I @#£¤%..."


    The ghost king went crazy for a while. Is this what you mean by Bingzhuye Talk?


    At this moment, Yunsu felt extremely comfortable in her heart, as if she heard someone yelling at her. However, it doesn''t matter. God is wronged. If you think you have been wronged, then I will have a good chat with you.

 Chapter 76： shocking conspiracy

    "what!"


    Yunsu was savoring the hideous face revealed by the ghost king when he was being grilled, but suddenly noticed that in the longevity space of the sea of ????knowledge, there were countless vitality emerging.


    It turned out that it was the ancient tree in the void that had undergone a great change.


    In the illusory picture that appeared on the little green shoot related to Ji Ping and Ye Ning, Ye Ning''s figure had gradually faded away, and like the others, he was almost invisible.


    But the picture above about Ji Ping is clearer, the green shoots have grown a lot, and have spit out two small tender leaves.


    In addition, on this branch, five leaves grew in one breath.


    On these leaves, there are faintly cheering pictures of the soldiers of the Dingbo army. They appear and disappear from time to time, and some are vague. Judging from the vitality emanating from the leaves, they are far inferior to the green bud that is almost supported by Ji Ping alone.


    The green shoots and the two small young leaves have more vitality than these ordinary leaves.


    The huge ancient tree in the void, I don''t know how big it is, but now there is finally a small twig that has regained its vitality, and it makes a clear and hazy sound.


    "I didn''t condense the immortal decree of longevity, but a few leaves grew, and the ancient tree of the void grew a branch. It seems that this is the merit of saving people this time."


    On the night of enlightenment, the rains poured down, benefiting the mountains and rivers of a hundred miles, and then condensed an immortal decree of immortality.


    This time, tens of thousands of evil spirits were collected, and more than 50,000 soldiers of the Dingbo army were saved, but the immortal order of immortality was not condensed.


    Yun Su felt a little regretful in her heart.


    Thinking about it carefully, although these two things involve merit, they are very different.


    First of all, the rains from the sky seem to benefit the rivers and mountains of a hundred miles, but I don''t know how many creatures have benefited from it.


    Some mortals, with strong bodies, may have a fiery temper and a tyrannical temperament. And some people were originally weak, sick, or had no more longevity, but after this rain, it may change. A change in the fate of one person often affects many people, and a change in the fate of many people may affect countless years.


    Some creatures were originally ignorant, but because of this spiritual rain, their spiritual wisdom may have been opened. This is the grace of enlightenment. Maybe it''s the animals and plants in the mountains, maybe it''s the fish, shrimp, turtles, and crabs in the water, maybe it''s the direct activation of Lingzhi, or maybe it''s because of this opportunity ten years later.


    In other places, there are evil spirits lingering all the year round, this spiritual rain, exorcising evil spirits, turning the dirt into a pure land.


    Yunsu couldn''t tell how great the merit of that spiritual rain that covered a hundred miles.


    At least, after that night, the territory of Yuyang will become more outstanding, there will be less hostility in the world, and there will be more harmony between people, and the impact will be huge.


    Moreover, in addition to the rain that fell from the sky that night, it was also Yunsu''s chance to enter the Dao, and the first immortal decree of immortality might have something to do with both.


    And saving the Dingbo army, although it did save many people, it also indirectly affected many families. There are more than 50,000 people, and there may be tens of millions of relatives and friends. It is not an exaggeration to say that Dacheng''s national fortune has been changed to some extent.


    However, this incident did not have much impact on Yunsu itself, did not directly benefit, and did not involve too much cause and effect, and did not try to gain any benefits from the court. He directly broke the idea of ??reporting to the court and recruiting talents. , meritorious but not rewarded.


    From this point of view, five leaves can be condensed, and together with the green bud leaflet before, a small branch of the ancient void tree can be restored to life, which has already made Yunsu very satisfied.


    And all the immortal orders of immortality at present are closely related to Yunsu himself.


    Yunsu did not deliberately do good deeds to accumulate virtue, nor did he take advantage of opportunities to earn so-called merits, nor did he do good deeds for the sake of being a good person.


    Be clear about your heart and see your nature, and do not violate your original heart.


    "People are in good spirits when it comes to happy events. It''s such a long night, why don''t you have a drink?"


    Yunsu took out a bottle of Yuquan brewing, this kind of wine set like a pot and a bottle, a bottle can hold a pound of wine, and took some cold dishes from the wishful bag, which were sealed by magic, and placed in front of him .


    "Well, you drink this."


    Seeing the ghost king who was burned so badly, Yunsu took out another small bottle of burning knife, stretched out his hand and grabbed some liquor, and flicked his finger on the ghost king.


    The wine helped the fire, and the original flame of the lamp soared to a height of about a foot. The wine was wrapped in mana. It seemed a little bit, but in fact it was a full two taels. The one-inch-sized ghost king was called a miserable one.


    His cultivation was completely lost, and he was banned by supernatural powers. The Ghost King was burned to the point of fainting three times not long after.


    It''s just that every time he passed out, he was immediately awakened enthusiastically by the resentment of the ghosts entangled in him, and then continued to be burned.


    In Yunsu''s eyes, in addition to the ghost king above the lamp flame, there are thousands of grievances and grievances. Some of them follow the ghost king''s breath, but most of them were once suppressed in the body by his spells. Cultivation of the evil methods can not only practice the ghost way, but also experience the pleasure of ravaging the grievances of the wronged souls.


    These unjust souls have all been refined by the ghost king¡¯s evil methods, their souls have long been incomplete, and their yin longevity has been greatly damaged. Those who turn into evil spirits and whose mind is a little unstable will help the tyrants.


    Those resentments are even worse. Some are resentments left behind after someone''s tragic death, and some are wisps of soul thoughts left behind when the soul flies away. If the ghosts still have a trace of consciousness, they don''t even have consciousness.


    Ordinary righteous monks may not be afraid of wronged souls, but they are extremely afraid of the causal disasters and evil spirits resentment caused by excessive killing.


    Causal disasters are hard to avoid, and the resentment of evil spirits is even more lingering, like shadows and shadows.


    This ghost king''s practice is quite strange, relying on evil skills to bully the wronged souls and resentments of these ordinary people. But in Yunsu''s view, this kind of cultivator who relies on his cultivation and evil power to do this kind of unbelievable thing, even if he doesn''t fall into his own hands, if he is a little careless in the future, he will be devoured by ten thousand ghosts. , the end of ashes.


    People who drown are often good at water, and there are not a few snake keepers who are bitten by snakes, and this ghost king, who plays with ghosts every day, is now also getting his retribution, and being taken advantage of by the grievances of grievances.


    Yunsu didn''t even need to cast spells, and was turned into a ghost king of an inch size, supported by countless grievances and grievances, and floated on the flame of the lamp.


    "This wine is strong enough, come on, have another drink."


    Yunsu rubbed up another drop of wine that was enough to burn a knife, and bounced at the ghost king. The flame of the oil lamp jumped higher and burned even more violently.


    The ghost king was screaming again. At the same time, Yunsu drank two liang of Yuquan brew, and then took a big mouthful of braised pork. There were vegetables and wine.


    The ghost king was burned with a splitting headache, he felt burnt all over his body, and he could smell a strange smell of barbecued meat. He is no stranger to this smell.


    But the fire couldn''t burn to death, it couldn''t burn through itself, but it burned just right.


    Especially when the wine was spilled on his body, the flame of the oil lamp cooked the smell of meat and wine together, making the Ghost King extremely resentful. The fear of death and the powerlessness in the face of absolute power were all so familiar. , so familiar.


    It''s just that, countless times, he has experienced this feeling from mortals kneeling on the ground or from defeated opponents.


    The more they begged, the more they didn''t want to die, and the more desperate they were, the more comfortable the ghost king felt, and the more he despised those who were like ants.


    It''s just that the feng shui takes turns, but now, the ghost king has become the type of person he despises the most.


    "If you want to kill, kill, this king will not say anything."


    Suddenly, the ghost king found that he could speak, and he secretly said that, and he was a little disdainful. The dismounting just now was far from the king''s means.


    "You, think too much."


    Yunsu smiled slightly, and in his hand showed the small white flocculent ball that contained countless ghosts. It was placed in the air, let it float, and magnified a little. He was horrified to find that this mysterious sword cultivator had actually swept away all the ghost slaves who participated in this operation, and there were not many of them.


    What kind of means is this, who is this person, and does the Sushan Sword Sect have such a powerful sword cultivator?


    The Donglai Sword Immortal, who is known as ''One Sword East to Town Thousand Mountains'', seems to be different from the person in front of him. It is rumored that Donglai Sword Immortal is a fat man, and his characteristics are not the same as the person in front of him.


    "It''s been a long night. I''m afraid you''ll be too lonely, so I''ll find more spectators for you."


    "..."


    The ghost king was angry and hated, but he was speechless. Now is the most desolate and miserable time. He was watched by tens of thousands of ghost slaves in the past, and he was so cheeky that he couldn''t wait to find a hole to burrow into the ground.


    He would rather be burned or roasted than be so humiliated in front of the ghost slaves of the past.


    "You ruined my Taoism, ruined my practice, and arrested thousands of ghost slaves in my temple. Are you really not afraid that things will be exposed, and the real immortal of my ghost temple will come forward and kill you with supreme power?"


    Although the ghost king was angry, he still asked the biggest question in his heart.


    "I said I''m not afraid, maybe you don''t believe it either."


    Yunsu said lightly, pointed out, and saw a flash of light flying towards the ghost king. He doesn''t think he will take the initiative to provoke any real immortals, but he is not afraid. He just wants to keep a low profile. If he really encounters an enemy, or a ghost temple, it can kill even if you don''t provoke it. The power at your door, then you can only see the real chapter.


    "Ah! You, what have you done to me..."


    The Ghost King was horrified to find that a force too strong to resist had invaded his head, and countless memories were being quickly pulled away.


    Many things that even he forgot were taken away by this secret technique, and some fragmented memory fragments did not escape.


    The Ghost King even saw in those memories that when he was three years old, he was wearing a pair of black pants.


    This kind of triviality in his childhood, he had long forgotten, but today he was all sucked away by the evil method of this sword cultivator.


    In less than half a column of incense, all the ghost king''s memories were taken away by Yunsu, and even some memories that were banned by other monks'' spells did not escape.


    Yunsu closed his eyes slightly, and then digested the ghost king''s memory of more than a thousand years. The ghost king himself completely forgot about many things, but he did not escape this disaster.


    In these countless memories, Yunsu seems to have seen a monk with unremarkable aptitude who rose all the way through evil methods. The living people, cultivators, and all kinds of creatures who died under his hands are already difficult to describe with numbers. .


    But sometimes the wicked go the right way, and instead they will become stronger and more evil, because he successfully joined the ghost temple.


    For a time, there were countless secrets, and countless conspiracies and tricks about Bulao Mountain, Ghost Square Temple, Yinshan Dynasty, Wulan Kingdom, Dacheng Dynasty, Sushan Sword Sect, Zhiyang Zhenren, even white-clothed ghost slaves, marrying immortals, etc. One after another came to Yun Su''s mind.


    Many guesses and puzzles in the past are all clear today.


    In an instant, Yunsu figured out too many things, and some secrets could even vaguely correspond to the history of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Looking at the situation of the Dacheng Dynasty at this time, it seems that there is a huge net that is irresistible and cannot be stopped from falling from the sky.


    Its goal is not to achieve imperial power, nor is it just a fertile and fertile country, but all of these must be wiped out.


    "It turns out that your grand conspiracy has not only been planned for a hundred years, but it can no longer be called a grand conspiracy.


    In order to rebuild your Yinshan Dynasty, you will not hesitate to use the bones of hundreds of millions of living beings as stepping stones. If you hadn''t personally searched for souls, who would have known your ambitions were so great. "


    Yunsu had to sigh with emotion that he still underestimated the evil of these villains, and slightly underestimated the shamelessness of the inherited forces in this world.


    The Bulao Mountain has been inherited for 20,000 years, and the Ghost Square Temple has lasted for more than 8,000 years. These two forces are one good and one evil, but in the end they are in unison, treating countless countries, countless monks, and countless mortals as commodities. Trading on stage.


    Those cultivators who are high above and enjoy almost all the best things in the world are like playing a game. You divide a piece, I divide a piece, and you deprive billions of beings of the right to survive, and everything in this radius of 100,000 miles is lost. betrayed.


    When the ghost king saw this, he also broke the jar and said:


    "Why, when you found out that this major event involving hundreds of thousands of soldiers and tens of millions of mortals at war between the two countries was just a little prelude to the rebuilding of the Yinshan Dynasty, didn''t you feel very powerless?


    Did you feel very scared when you found out that the transformation of the gods and the real immortals I mentioned was real?


    When you discovered the true origin of the Ghost Square Temple, learned about the promise of Bulao Mountain, and even learned about the legend about the Yinshan Dynasty, did you feel that you were very insignificant?


    No matter how powerful you are, facing the real immortal of my ghost temple, your fate will definitely not be any better than mine.


    What''s more, how can you be a thousand times stronger? My Ghost Square Temple is the relic of the Yinshan Dynasty, and it is so powerful, and there is the Bulao Mountain, which has been inherited for 20,000 years. It will not be harder to trample you to death than to trample an ant. big.


    Hahahaha, are you desperate? Are you not happy? Are you afraid? Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The Ghost King felt that although he had fallen into this fate, the sword cultivator in front of him was probably inferior to him.


    However, when he looked at the mysterious sword cultivator''s face with extreme disdain and a hint of longing, he found that he was also looking at himself, with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    "You think too much again. I just think your shamelessness and filth are slightly beyond my imagination."


    Ghost King: "The road to immortality is rugged, and the further you go, the narrower it gets. With your cultivation, as long as you submit to my ghost temple, sooner or later, you will be able to become a **** and become a true immortal. Sooner or later, when you witness the ancient The Yinshan Dynasty, which is as majestic as the sacred mountain and as deep as the boundless sea, was rebuilt, even when it was fortunate enough to crawl under its feet.


    You will stand shoulder to shoulder and watch the vicissitudes of life change. At that time, you will turn a blind eye to these ordinary soldiers.


    The supreme power that surpasses thousands of monks, the supreme power to enslave hundreds of millions of creatures, seek the ultimate secret of immortality, and spy on the supreme avenue between heaven and earth, these are what we cultivators should do. You still have time.


    This king, Gloomy Mountain, one of the 108 ghost kings with a high status in the Ghost Square Temple, can forgive your mistakes and give you a rare opportunity..."


    Yunsu smiled and didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. Everything he wanted was obtained through soul searching, and humiliation was also humiliated.


    "The way is different, and we don''t plan for each other. In this way, for the sake of our chatting at night and enjoying the drink, I will give you a chance.


    You have a ghost girl in red, who seems to have a lot of opinions on me. I will ask her how she wants me to die, and I will take her answer as your destination The ghost king''s face is ashen, and he finds himself unable to speak again. This thief is really insufferable, does he think that Are you the contemporary goddess of the Antarctic Temple, the reincarnated Buddha of Guling Temple?


    However, all this was out of his hands. The body that had been transformed into an inch size gradually grew larger, and then sat in the void, unable to move.


    With a finger of Yunsu''s hand, she grabbed the red-clothed ghost girl from the white fox ball, untied part of the ban on her, and finally woke up.


    "Master Ghost King!"


    The red-clothed ghost girl saw the ghost king that she was thinking about at first sight. She was eager to survive, and she didn''t notice the strange red burning on the ghost king''s body, nor did she smell the pungent smell of human flesh and alcohol. smell, but plunged directly into his arms.


    "Master Ghost King, it''s him who ruined your affairs. Quickly, kill him quickly. Kill him and feed him to the dog. Then he will be exhausted to make his soul dissipate. Finally, he will smash his bones into ashes and pour it into the gutter cesspool."


    The ghost girl in red has gone crazy.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, she was stunned, and saw that her hands were grabbing the air from the Ghost King''s body and pulling something off. Looking closely, she actually grabbed two lumps of rotten flesh, which was exuding a foul smell.


    "Master Ghost King, you, you..."


    She was horrified to find that the ghost king, who looked aloof and brocade-like as before, turned out to be an illusion. The ghost king had no clothes on his body, and his body was burnt to the ground. The strength of the shaking was too great, and it was not just torn off. The rotten flesh on the two groups of arms, and even the face was ripped apart by the shaking skin.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, and said, "Be faithful to what you say, and do what you say. Then let someone send you on the road according to the method that the person you most trusted in your lifetime said."


    ??

 Chapter 77： Get rich overnight

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Luoqiu Chinese] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    To kill such a dirty ghost cultivator, Yun Su naturally wouldn''t do it himself, but read the mantra and used the secret technique of entering a dream.


    In the large tent of the Central Army, He Ruiming was reading a briefing on food and grass, planning the march of tomorrow, and from time to time he had a whisper or two with his nephew, who served as a staff member, when suddenly he felt sleepy, and his head As soon as he crooked, he fell asleep in a daze.


    He Buyu also fell to the desk and fell asleep together.


    "Distant mountains..."


    He Ruiming felt that something was wrong. Although he was still in the tent of the Central Army, all the busy sergeants were gone, and even a few military officials and documents who were waiting on the side were gone, and the surrounding things became shadowy. There is an unreal feeling.


    In the big tent, there were only himself and his nephew left.


    "Uncle San, something seems wrong."


    He Buyu took down his sword from the tent wall and stood beside He Ruiming, guarding carefully.


    Suddenly, a gust of night wind blew, and the curtains of the big tent were blown open, only to see a foggy outside, which could not be seen.


    The next moment, the fog surged and separated to the sides. Two gods wearing bright golden armor escorted a thin old man with scars and walked into the big tent.


    "Who is coming!"


    Why Buyu took a step forward, pulled out the long sword with a click, and asked loudly.


    "This **** will be ordered by the Xianjun to **** the ghost king Yin Shenshan of the ghost temple to this place and hand it over to General He Yuming. This is the order of the Xianjun."


    The **** will take out an edict and offer it with both hands, why don''t you take a few steps forward, take it carefully, and suddenly hit a shudder, and then understand many reasons.


    He Ruiming received the edict that was like a yellow talisman. He felt a little warm when he started it, and then a lot of information came into his mind. The gaps are connected.


    "Humph! It turns out that you ghost temples are behind the scenes, instigating the Ulan Kingdom and my Dacheng dynasty to go to war. I also want to use magic to turn my Dingbo army 50,000 Erlang into a puppet ghost army.


    You bastard, you really treat my Dacheng Erlang''s life like a must. "


    He Ruiming slapped the big table with a slap, and the inkstone jumped up in shock, furious.


    In the edict, he learned that the kneeling old man was the culprit of the war between the two countries and the attack on the battalion by hundreds of ghosts, and the mutiny of Qin Boyi, the defender of Hantian City, was also hit by their magic trick. As for the others, including that The true face of the national teacher Zhiyang, and other more secrets, but I don''t know.


    Naturally, Yunsu would not tell them too many secrets, so as not to cause extra troubles.


    The ghost king kneeling below was gloomy and gloomy. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t move. As a former master of the transformation stage, how could he not see that the mysterious sword cultivator had used the magical power of dreaming.


    Although everything in front of me is a dream, it is not much different from reality.


    As the ghost king of the ghost temple, how noble is his status, even that emperor Dacheng is just like a pig and dog in front of him, but now he is kneeling at the feet of ordinary people who used to be like ants, like being judged. humiliation.


    Although the mysterious sword cultivator was ruthless and merciless, he was a great cultivator with great strength, and the two people in front of him were weak mortals.


    "Thank you two gods for escorting this thief here, and please go back and tell Xianjun, I will act according to the order of Xianjun, and will never tolerate this thief."


    He Ruiming and He Buyu bowed their hands and bowed, and the two golden armored generals also bowed before turning around and leaving.


    The dream gradually dissipated, He Buyu woke up first, feeling like he narrowed his eyes and took a nap, and the little official beside him who was bowing and waiting for orders didn''t notice it at all.


    His first reaction was to look at the third uncle He Ruiming, and he was also looking at him with awe.


    "Yuanshan, just now I..."


    Before finishing a sentence, He Ruiming was stunned, and saw a thin old man kneeling in front of the table, his body was burnt to a pulp, and it was giving off a stench.


    "Hey, who is this?"


    "Why is there one more person?"


    Immediately, everyone in the central army tent found the thin old man kneeling on the ground with a painful expression, struggling but speechless.


    A team of personal soldiers rushed over to surround him, the sword was placed around his neck, and he was tied neatly. I just thought that this person was very strange. He was burnt all over, but he didn''t die.


    "Yuan Shan, just now I had a dream, and I had you in my dream."


    He Ruiming beckoned, called He Buyu to him, and whispered.


    "Uncle San, Yuan Shancai also had a dream. In the dream, I also had you, the golden armored general and the old thief kneeling on the ground."


    Why don''t you talk to your ears and say in a low voice.


    The things in the dream just now were too real. When I opened my eyes and saw the man kneeling on the ground again, it was exactly the same as the one I saw in the dream.


    There is really a fairy god, and the two of them still don''t understand.


    Originally encountered the night attack incident of the Hundred Ghosts, but at this time, he completely believed in the dream.


    "The others go out first."


    He Ruiming waved everyone back, leaving only a few personal soldiers in the tent, so why not say a word.


    "Old thief gloomy mountain, you can plead guilty to the law!"


    He Ruiming slammed the table and asked.


    "Yes, it''s all made by the old man."


    The ghost king didn''t know why, but he couldn''t control himself and confessed his guilt.


    "it is good!"


    He Ruiming no longer had any doubts and shouted loudly:


    "Someone! Kill this old thief in public, feed it to the dog, and burn the rest into the cesspool."


    "Yes, General."


    Not long after, a battle was set up outside the central army tent. Killing people was the easiest way to kill someone in the army. As long as the knife and axemen were in place, they cut off the head of the gloomy mountain in front of hundreds of soldiers.


    Yunsu stood in the corner and witnessed the whole process, making sure that there would be no accidents.


    At the same time, two ghost messengers from the City God Yin Division of Weiyuan County also rushed over the mountains and mountains. They were in a daze when they saw the gloomy mountain that had just been beheaded.


    The ghost king''s soul was standing there with a gloomy face, looking at himself with the corpse on the ground separated, in a daze, the corpse was placed in a wooden basin, and it was chopped to pieces by a knife in a blink of an eye.


    A sergeant brought two tall wolf dogs, and the trained wolf dogs in the army pounced on them under the command of the sergeant and began to feast on them.


    "Alas, I hunt geese all day long, but the geese peck my eyes."


    Yin Shenshan lost his body, naturally he was extremely angry and extremely unwilling, but after all, he was a ghost cultivator, and he knew too many ways to save his life. The soul is medicine, and it is not impossible to restore the cultivation base through the magic of marrying immortals.


    Although the mysterious sword cultivator is powerful, he hasn''t gone through the ghost path after all, and he just wants to punish himself.


    The hatred of the abolition of the cultivation base and the destruction of the physical body will be repaid with the lives of tens of thousands of mortals in the future.


    "The sky and the earth are open, and the ghosts from all directions come..."


    The gloomy mountain can see the two ghosts who climbed over the mountains and stepped on the incense and ghosts. If they were forced to kneel at the feet of mortals just now, they have become ghosts, and they don¡¯t even bother to act. Now, the City God Yin Si in a mere county also wanted to hold his own soul, but it was wishful thinking.


    I saw that he had plausible words in his mouth, and he had already recited a secret spell of ghosts, and he was about to turn into a yin wind and escape.


    Although this secret method consumes the source of the soul, it can use the power of the ghost between heaven and earth to turn into the wind and go away, and Jin Chan escapes from its shell. You only need to understand the spell, and you can use it without cultivation.


    "If you''re dead, don''t leave."


    Suddenly, Yin Shenshan felt that he couldn''t move. The mysterious sword cultivator stood a foot away in front of him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He grabbed the yin wind that he had transformed into from nothingness, threw it on the ground, and returned. The ghost as it is.


    "you¡­"


    If the previous fear was due to the fact that this sword repair was soft and hard, and the killing was ruthless, this time Gloomy Mountain was really afraid.


    However, without him speaking, Yunsu pointed it out and came from the air.


    Gloomy Mountain only felt as if the whole world was shattered, the true spirit disintegrated, how many conspiracies, how many sinister and sinister, all shattered under this finger.


    The true spirit shattered, turned into ashes, gloomy mountains, and then turned into ashes, and the curtain came to an end.


    "Meet the Immortal!"


    The two ghosts were shocked when they saw this. They only saw countless grievances and grievances surrounding the newly dead ghost, but the new ghost turned into a gloomy wind and fled in the blink of an eye. Caught back by this mysterious cultivator, he shattered the true spirit with a single finger, and the dead can no longer die.


    "Well, you can''t let you run for nothing."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and summoned the nine new ghosts who were still lingering in the camp from the military camp.


    "These nine people were soldiers of the Dingbo Army, who died at the hands of evil spirits, and now they have become soldiers'' souls with lingering grievances, and the Weiyuan City God can arrange them as appropriate.


    As for both of you, if you get to know each other once, let''s take you for a ride. "


    Yunsu reads mantras, draws talismans in the void, and commands spells.


    "Congeal!"


    I saw countless yin qi pouring in from the mountains and fields, and a ray of pure yang qi from the military camp of more than 50,000 people. times.


    Obviously it is the soul of the new death, but it has one third of the strength of ordinary ghosts. This Weiyuan is a small county town, and the Yinsi City God is much weaker. If you cultivate these nine soldier souls well in the future, you can also strengthen some strengths.


    After all, this place is not far from Hantian City. With the war, it is not only the number of refugees and bandits, but also the number of evil spirits and ghosts.


    Often a war is over, but it takes three to five years for the local area to calm down.


    "Yes, Xianchang, I will tell you exactly what I said."


    The two ghosts bowed and saluted, leading the way.


    "Many thanks to the immortal for the re-creation."


    The nine soldier spirits bowed down in unison, bowed down and bowed, and then bowed to the central army tent, and then followed the two ghosts back to the City God''s Yin Division.


    Not long after, the nine soldiers and spirits followed the two ghosts to the City God Yin Si in Weiyuan.


    This yin division is really very small, the Chenghuang is a deputy, and the three division chiefs are not uniform. There is only one fat judge, and there are only four ghosts on duty in the yin division yamen.


    "Hey, where did you find these soldier souls?"


    Both the Chenghuang and the judge were stunned. They knew that there was a large army stationed outside Weiyuan City, but they had no idea what happened there.


    "The two of us were also led to the army camp by someone who was at a loss. Originally, we were going to detain an evil spirit who was haunted by grievances and grievances.


    These nine soldier souls were also enlightened by his spells, saying that they were soldiers of the Dingbo army and died at the hands of evil spirits. Now that their grievances have not dissipated, they have become soldier souls, and Lord Lao Chenghuang has placed them at his discretion. "


    That ghost is sincere, and he will tell the truth without omitting every word.


    "Sir, this time the army crossed the border, the county''s life and death book did not sense that anyone died. I think there is a cultivator''s fighting method, which blocked the qi. This expert must be a Taoist immortal cultivator of my Dacheng side..."


    The judge said this, but the city **** nodded and said:


    "Ben Yin Division is short of manpower, so it happened to make up for the shortage of nine of them. They are all good men. Since I died to protect the family and the country and became a soldier again, I was allowed to return to my hometown to ask for a dream, and I met my relatives and friends. , let''s take a job."


    "Thank you, Lord Chenghuang."


    Seeing that everything went so smoothly, the nine soldier souls also knew that it was the city **** who looked at the immortal''s face, and couldn''t help but be more grateful to the immortal who didn''t even know his surname.


    Although he didn''t know the name of his benefactor, he secretly made up his mind that he would be a good errand in the future and live in peace on the side of Jingwei in the underworld.


    Through a trace of divine consciousness, Yun Su saw that the nine people were arranged properly, so he didn''t care anymore.


    "You, go back to your own."


    The thousands of unjust souls on the gloomy mountain that had seen the ghost king''s body and soul disappeared, no longer fettered, and his resentment disappeared, or he went back outside the Great Wall, or went to the nearest Weiyuan Yin Si, and received those rewards and punishments, not long ago. It''s gone.


    Yunsu took a large bone from the wooden basin and returned to his tent.


    "There is an old saying that a man is not rich without windfall, and a horse is not fat without night, and it is true."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took out a black storage bag, which was what the gloomy mountain carried with him.


    This storage bag is made from the stomach pouch of some kind of monster, and it is as big as He Yuming''s central army tent. Except for some filthy and evil things that were taken out by Yunsu and turned into ashes, most of the others are Invaluable good stuff.


    There are more than 12 taels of silver, more than 10,000 taels of gold, more than 800 kinds of herbs, more than 1,000 spiritual stones, and dozens of other various instruments. The side in Gui Ji''s hand is much stronger.


    And among these treasures, there was only a chi-long treasure shuttle, which made Yun Suduo take a look.


    "The refining is rough, and it is a waste of time. But it has been some years, and it seems that it is indeed a treasure obtained from the ghost temple."


    Yunsu took Baosuo in his hand, and the spirit of the gloomy mountain in it had dissipated, and it had completely become a thing without owner.


    This object is made of some kind of yin-type gold. Judging from the memory of Yin Shenshan, this object was used by him to pierce the leylines, so that he could steal the yin and evil energy below the leylines.


    In the hands of Yin Shenshan, it is similar to the Luoyang shovel used by tomb robbers.


    And the weapons of Yin Shen Mountain are mainly the three-sided yellow spring flags. Except for some captured flying swords, there is no powerful magic weapon.


    But in Yunsu''s opinion, this thing is very suitable as an attack magic weapon, it can be used to break all kinds of prohibitions and magic spells, as long as it is re-refined, and some other heavenly materials and earthly treasures are added, this treasure shuttle will definitely be quite impressive in the future. Extraordinary, very useful.


    Even if you can''t use it yourself, it doesn''t hinder its preciousness.


    With the identity and cultivation of Yin Shenshan, UU reading does not know where the gold and silver come from is not much, after all, the place where ordinary monks use money is far less than Yunsuduo.


    Otherwise, it is not surprising that a cultivator in the Pill Transformation Realm who kills people like Yin Shen Mountain and kills the country at every turn has one million taels of silver.


    And all kinds of medicinal herbs are much more precious, and the spiritual stone, which Yunsu obtained for the first time, although it is somewhat different from the spiritual stone in his cognition, it is also a spiritual stone that grows in the spiritual veins, and it is full of spiritual power. , is relatively mild, and has a high value in itself. It is also one of the cultivation currencies used by monks like herbs, instruments, exercises, etc.


    There were no inexplicable murders to steal goods, nor did he act for no reason at the sight of money. Now that he has become rich overnight, Yunsu feels comfortable and comfortable in his heart.


    Now, you can buy more books and build a magnificent library.

 ~： 78 Half-step God Transformation

    Last time, it was mentioned that General Dingxi, in his dream, met the immortal queen and slashed the Yin Shen mountain in anger, and killed the ghost cultivator in the Pill Transformation Realm with a mortal knife and axe. Yunsu became rich overnight, and everyone was happy.


    However, things in this world have always been filled with joy and sorrow. Some people have a good idea, and some people are in a hurry.


    The kingdom of Ulan, the royal court of the grassland.


    In the depths of the Ulan Prairie, there is a vast lake called Ulan Zhuoer Lake.


    In the Ulan language, Ulan Zhuoer means mysterious lover. Legend has it that a great fairy-tale love happened here a long, long time ago.


    A pure and clean fairy and a prairie shepherd met here.


    At that time, Wulan Zhuoer Lake was just a small water pond. The two lived next to the water and lived happily together for more than 300 years.


    Mu Lang is a mortal and will eventually grow old. The fairy found all kinds of elixir of immortality, but it only added more than 200 years of life to him. In the end, the black-haired man sent the white-haired man. This immortal love It stopped abruptly.


    Legend has it that the fairy was so grief-stricken that she burst into tears, causing lightning and thunder in a radius of hundreds of miles, and the torrential rain did not stop.


    After three days and three nights of thunderstorms and rainstorms, the nearby herdsmen were stunned when they went out. They saw that there was a hundred-mile lake in the place where the pastures had been grazing for generations. Weeping and whimpering.


    It has been a long time, and the legend has been untested, but the Ulan people have gradually proliferated along the coast of Ulan Zhuoer Lake, and even set up a thousand-year-old royal court of the prairie people here.


    The dynasties changed, but the royal court remained unbroken.


    It is very different from the city of the Dacheng Dynasty. The royal court of the Ulan people is dominated by tents. If you stand at a high place, you can see nearly 100,000 tents stretching to the sky.


    At this time, it is the morning light, the smoke from the cooking is like poetry, the cattle and sheep are out of the circle, and there is a scene of idyll on the grassland.


    In the center of the royal court, there are hundreds of magnificent, huge and luxurious golden treasure ding tents, and the three-story treasure ding tent in the middle is even more golden, and it is pasted with countless gold pieces. .


    It''s just that in the daytime, the palace of King Wulan looked gloomy and the atmosphere was depressed. The servants and sergeants of the palace were driven away from a distance and were not allowed to approach.


    A man in white hurriedly walked into the palace, and when he saw the ''Great King Ulan'' sitting on the throne, he didn''t dare to slack off.


    "Slave down the gloomy sea, and pay respects to Lord Emperor Zun."


    Although the Great King Wulan was dressed in a splendid dragon robe, his face had a dark shadow that seemed to be devoured by someone.


    Countless thoughts flashed in the mind of the man in white kneeling below. He really couldn''t remember what he had done or missed recently. He had been in retreat and practice recently, and he did not disobey the emperor.


    "Gloomy Mountain, dead."


    Hearing this icy word in the heart of the man in white, if he was a little scared just now, but now he seems to have heard the best news, but he still has to put on a pair of gritted hatred on his face, crying bitterly, with great grief and indignation. said:


    "Emperor Mingjian, eldest brother Shen Shan has an extraordinary cultivation base and devoted himself to the sake of the temple, why, why did he suffer such a calamity..."


    The Great King Ulan snorted coldly and sneered:


    "You don''t have to act in front of the deity, he died, you should laugh happily."


    Hearing this, Yin Shen Hai knelt down and kowtowed again, and said in a low voice, "I only have the great cause of the dynasty in my heart, only the majesty of the temple, the order of the emperor, and I don''t dare to mix personal likes and dislikes.


    No matter whether the subordinates like Yin Shenshan or not, he is the ghost king of my temple after all. The subordinates can dislike him, but outsiders must not kill him. "


    "Um!"


    The Great King Wulan nodded, and shot a black light at random. Yin Shenshan took it and looked at it, and he was overjoyed. This was an order from the emperor.


    "From today onwards, you will be solely responsible for the conquest of Dacheng. In addition, Gloomy Mountain died so strangely that not even a wisp of remnant escaped. You must find a way to find out the truth."


    "Yes, slaves will surely die, and they will never fail to live up to the love of Lord Emperor Zun."


    "Don''t be careless. Although Yin Shen Mountain is not as good as you in terms of cultivation and xinxing, he is proficient in the secret technique of the temple to marry an immortal. There are tens of thousands of ghost slaves in his subordinates, and none of them escaped this time.


    My temple has been monitoring the borders between countries and Dacheng recently, and has not found any high-level people coming and going. I think they are practitioners in Dacheng, and the most suspect is the old immortal from the Sushan Sword Sect. "


    Yin Shen Hai thought about it carefully, and also felt that things were a bit strange. The master ghost cultivator in the Pill Transformation Realm, who was familiar with the secret techniques of countless temples, did not even escape the remnant soul. The emperor said that he died, and the soul must be broken.


    Pill transformation ghost cultivator, tens of thousands of ghost slaves, the whole army was wiped out.


    This is not something that can be achieved by relying on a large number of people. There must be someone who is skilled and killed with thunder.


    Although that gloomy mountain is pretentious, it has always been cunning and cunning, and is best at protecting itself.


    "Slave, please ask Lord Emperor Zun to make it clear."


    "According to Yin Shenshan''s plan, Yin Gufeng, who has sneaked into Dacheng and has become a national teacher, has already controlled Dai Tianlan, and the spirit Gu is deep and has long been our puppet.


    But they also prepared a scene, a good scene to lure that Donglai kid from the Sword Sect from Sushan..."


    With the narration of the Great King Ulan, Yin Shenshan understood the original plan.


    The rules of the temple are extremely strict. Even if they are both ghost kings, Gloomy Sea has no idea about this huge plan.


    That guy has been fighting with him for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect that he was still a little tricky.


    It turned out that in order to annex the Dacheng Dynasty, Yin Shenhai sent the next generation of ancient temple disciples Yin Gufeng to sneak into the Dacheng Xianmen Tile House School a hundred years ago, and finally became the national teacher of Dacheng.


    Yin Gufeng took advantage of the great power of the Dacheng country to strongly support the Dacheng Yuanling Emperor to send 200,000 troops to the west to conquer Ulan, hoping to smash the grassland royal court in one fell swoop and achieve a thousand years of greatness.


    Afterwards, the army of the Western Expedition left the fortress and pointed at Dayuecheng.


    Qin Boyi, who had been under control for a long time, opened the city gate and let Wulan iron ride into the city, cutting off the back road of Dacheng''s Western Expedition.


    According to the plan, Dai Tianlan will die in a **** battle, and Dacheng National Teacher Yin Gufeng will show his power and command the army of underdogs to kill tens of thousands of Ulan iron cavalry, but then he is defeated by the practitioners of Ulan State, and the Sushan Sword Sect The people sent in the early stage will also be besieged and killed, and the whole situation is in jeopardy.


    If the Donglai Sword Immortal from the Mountain Sword Sect does not take action, then Dacheng will face the worst end. Once the army of the Western Expedition is wiped out, the Wulan Iron Cavalry will free up his hands to pour in from Hantian City, and half of Dacheng will be destroyed. The dynasty may be gone, and the country will not be too far away.


    If the sword sect of Sushan Mountain takes action, Lord Emperor Zun will take action and kill it outside Hantian City. On the surface, it is a fight to the death, but in fact, it helps Yingu Mountain to control the army and guard it in the name of urgency of war. Hantiancheng, and then replaced Dacheng Yuanling Emperor just like replacing Wulan King, and the entire Dacheng fell into the hands of the temple.


    At that time, a brand-new Yinshan Dynasty will emerge in a radius of 100,000 miles, and the mighty dynasty that once lasted for 8,000 years will reappear on the land of Nanzhou.


    "My servant understands."


    "Yeah! The reconstruction of the Yinshan Dynasty is destined to be unstoppable. With the agreement between the temple and Bulao Mountain, even those ancient forces will turn a blind eye.


    It''s just that this kid from the Mountain Sword Sect is a little tricky. "


    King Ulan frowned slightly and said:


    "The origin of this person is extremely mysterious, and he doesn''t seem to come from the Immortal Sect of Nanzhou. When Jinghong killed the ghost king of my temple many years ago, his cultivation base has already reached the last realm of entraining air, the realm of concentration.


    There are other emperors who have gone to check it, and it is not ruled out that this person has reached the peak of qi-entraining, concentrating successfully, and even half-step into the realm of God Transformation.


    If that''s the case, the half-step cultivator can be said to be elusive. He is immortal, and no one below the emperor of my temple is his opponent, so he is very passive.


    In addition, the origin of this person has not yet been ascertained. Once he notices the abnormality and attracts strong support from his teachers, it will be a mess.


    You can do it with confidence. Although my shrine has borrowed the magic weapon of the town and most of the emperor''s ghost kings in order to cooperate with Bulao Mountain to open the Blessed Spirit Palace, it is more than enough to kill him. "


    Hearing this, Yin Shen Hai became more vigilant.


    If it is the worst case, the Daoist from the East has really reached the half-step to transform into a god, and even the emperor who is in the state of contemplation may not be able to compete. situation.


    A half-step god-turning sword fairy, if he goes crazy, even if the temple occupies the whole of Dacheng, he can kill from east to west. .


    Moreover, this world is so big, if someone is said to have no sect and sect, without any origin, he has reached the peak of entraining Qi, or even half-step into the realm of God, the gloomy sea is absolutely unbelievable.


    The temple has inherited the mantle of the Yinshan Dynasty. On the bright side, it claims to be a true immortal. In fact, Yin Shenhai unexpectedly knows that this person is just a self-inflicted immortal, and can only be called a scattered immortal. big.


    It''s no wonder that the temple has to put so much thought into the layout. It seems that he doesn''t want to disturb this person too much. If there is a big force behind him, attracting countless experts from the same school, it will be a big trouble.


    Although Nanzhou is nearly two million miles in length and width, it is only one of the eighteen continents in the world on the bright side.


    The world is so big that I don¡¯t know hundreds of millions of miles. It can be said that there are millions of races. Cultivators are not street hooligans who fight fiercely. They have always been quite careful.


    "Slave must act carefully and act according to the emperor''s plan."


    ??

 Chapter 79： Battle letter under heaven

    Yunsu naturally didn''t know what happened to the Wulan Royal Court, thousands of miles away, but he knew enough secrets from Gloomy Mountain.


    "People''s hearts are sinister, the world is not ancient, a respectable person plays with people''s hearts, and the ancient immortal gate is a fish and a living creature. The road is long and difficult, and there is no room for relaxation."


    In two days, the army had arrived at a place 20 miles away from Hantian City, and found a highland surrounded by mountains and rivers. He Ruiming ordered the camp to be set up for defense. Busy digging the pit for horses, arranging to reject horses, and preparing to resist the Ulan iron cavalry that may come out of the city to harass at any time.


    Hantian City lies between the mountains and is a military fortress. Outside the west gate is the vast grassland and boundless desert, and outside the east gate is the rich Dacheng Dynasty.


    Standing in the clouds, Yunsu looked at the city of Hantian below, and felt that this century-old gate is still quite imposing. It is worthy of the great efforts of the Dacheng Dynasty to build it for two hundred years, and the city wall alone is dozens of feet high.


    Xiongguan is connected with the city defenses on a section of the ridge, winding to the sky.


    There are not many people in the city. It was originally a military gate. Except for the garrison and the military and other departments, there were mainly caravans and hawkers passing by. When the situation was tense, the Ulan people hid deep in the Ulan grassland. where, the adult also fled back.


    Yunsu saw the filthy atmosphere in the city, the ghostly aura, and the evil worms and monsters, thinking of the many secrets in Gloomy Mountain''s memory, and felt a faint sense of unease welling up in her heart.


    If it is said that Bulao Mountain, which is more than 300,000 miles away, and the Yinshan Dynasty, which has not been successfully restored, are still far away, then the inheritance force of the Yinshan Dynasty¡ªthe Spirit Transformation Sanxian from the Ghost Square Temple still gave him some pressure.


    After all, this might be the first living Spirit Transformation cultivator that Yunsu saw.


    Although this person is a spiritual cultivator, from what Yin Shenshan knows, he is a soldier disbanding immortal who has cut his own way of cultivation. Compared with the peak of God Transformation, it is still far behind.


    But compared with the idea that I have always insisted on, it is a little less safe.


    Yunsu has absolute confidence in his own strength. If he is desperate, regardless of the consequences, it will not take much effort to overthrow the ghost temple, but by then, there will be fewer and fewer trump cards, and more and more enemies will be attracted. the stronger.


    Yunsu is only one person. Fortunately, he can easily be so powerful that Guifang Divine Hall despairs, but there are still some things, but there is no way to back down and escape.


    "If I don''t go over, the mountain will fall. This time I''ll teach you a lesson that hurts so hard to breathe."


    Bulao Mountain is known as a famous mountain on the right path. For his own selfish interests, he also joins forces with the Ghost Square Temple. He privately grants and accepts the territory of 100,000 miles. It is generous to ordinary people. Maybe Yunsu will also face this 20,000-year-old giant in the future.


    From a selfish point of view, he can understand these great factions of the ages. If they were bad people, good people, good talkers, and indifference to the world, they might have been swallowed up by other intriguing cultivators long ago.


    However, this is not the reason for them to join forces and waste hundreds of millions of lives.


    The world is big, and it is different in ten miles, not to mention a hundred thousand miles, a million miles, there are many good people, and there are not few bad people.


    At least the practitioners in Dacheng are not so abhorrent, they cultivate in a low-key manner, and they do not compete with the world. Even aliens are quite safe, and everyone is at peace.


    On the one hand, Dacheng has respected literature and religion since ancient times, and it is unknown whether top immortals have appeared or not, but at least there are outstanding people and all kinds of creatures are less hostile.


    On the other hand, it is also located in a remote location, very far from the hinterland of Nanzhou, and the wind and rain outside cannot disturb this place.


    If Yunsu turned around and left at this time, then maybe ten years later, all the peaceful years will be ruined, and Dacheng will be reduced to the territory of the Yinshan Dynasty and turned into a purgatory on earth.


    The Yinshan Dynasty may not be the most despicable and shameless cultivator in the world, but seeing how ruthless they are, even the ghosts, how can the future of the living be better.


    But all living beings are afraid that they will not be able to escape their poisoning.


    "The best way to reason with despicable and shameless people is to put a sword around their necks, or just kill them first and then talk."


    People without far-sightedness must have near-term worries. Yunsu secretly made up his mind that when Zhang Yifan''s immortal decree of immortality was successfully condensed, he would break through the retreat as soon as possible, and enter the rumored realm higher than the real immortal. Only by returning to the realm of immortality can you have a good idea, see people killing people, and see pigs slaughtering pigs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    A low voice came from Hantian City, and then I saw the east gate opened, and a Ulan iron cavalry with tens of thousands of people rushed out like thunder.


    "Ooooooooo~"


    Those rough-faced cavalrymen, who grew up eating beef and mutton and drinking raw milk, were all strong, whistling on horseback, wielding whips and sabres, all carrying small bows with tendons and horns on their backs. Large, but very suitable for cavalry in rapid running.


    This is the first time Yunsu has seen tens of thousands of cavalry galloping in this world. Although the official roads in Dacheng are not as convenient as those on the grasslands, tens of thousands of cavalrymen poured out, still rolling up the dust and sand in the sky. very large.


    "The Ulan Iron Cavalry is here!"


    With such a big movement of the Ulan Iron Cavalry, the scouts of the Dingbo Army naturally saw it clearly, and several piles of thick smoke were burned to send a warning.


    At a distance of more than 20 miles, the Dingbo army got the news the moment the Ulan people left the city.


    Yunsu also flew back to the army station. Standing on a high mountain overlooking the direction of Hantian City, he could see a stream of yellow sand swept in.


    "Report! General, the Ulan Iron Cavalry has left the city and is heading towards our army."


    "How many people are there!"


    He Rui stood up abruptly, he couldn''t do anything about ghosts and ghosts, but he was quite confident in this march and battle, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    "About tens of thousands of rides."


    "Send an order, prepare to fight."


    After He Ruiming issued the order, he whispered to He Buyu who was beside him:


    "Yuan Shan, what are your thoughts?"


    He Buyu pondered slightly, and said, "The Ulan people occupied my Hantian City with conspiracy and tricks, and they had the upper hand at the beginning of the war. At this time, the arrogant soldiers were fighting.


    But what the Ulan people want to do most now is to annihilate my 200,000-strong army on the Western Expedition. This time, I took the initiative to attack, and I think that our army is a rabble, vulnerable to a single blow. It is not only because of the underestimation of the enemy, but also for the purpose of temptation.


    And our army occupies the advantage of the terrain and is fighting within the territory of the country. The arrows are extremely abundant. It is better to show that it is weak, and then take advantage of its upward attack. . "


    "Well, that''s what I think too. Although our army is lacking in many aspects this time, the only thing is that we have enough bows and arrows, and we have brought a lot of heavy weapons to deal with cavalry. Ten thousand people want to eat us. He looks down on me too much."


    "General, the pawns are willing to lead a team of capable men and horses to raid the Ulan iron cavalry from the side, and then pretend to be invincible and lead the opponent to follow them up the mountain. Although the Ulan people''s war horses are almost invincible in the plains, they are not suitable for feinting.


    As long as the general chooses another team of martial arts heroes with high martial arts skills, and when the Ulan people are defeated, they will attack and kill them along the way, which will have a miraculous effect. "


    Why don''t you kneel down on one knee and fight with your hands Well, you will choose 2,000 elite soldiers, and ambushed in the woodland at the foot of the mountain. Once the Ulan iron cavalry arrives, they will be harassed, and then return to the mountain, and the army will use it again. The bow and crossbow serve the Ulan cavalry. "


    He Yuming sent He Buyu an arrow and gave it to 2,000 elite soldiers, and then said to Elder Baiji next to him:


    "Elder You Lao Baiji selected five hundred heroes from all corners of the world, and went around the only way for the Ulan people to reply to Tiancheng. Once the Ulan Iron Cavalry was defeated, they would attack and kill the opponent."


    "Yes! This old man takes orders."


    "Elder Bai, the fact of harassing the defeated army is dangerous. If you can''t do it, forget it, and don''t be reluctant to fight. There are many dense forests and grasses on the twenty-mile mountain road to Hantian City. The general can do it."


    "Okay, the old man took it down."


    He Ruiming nodded, but his mentality was secretly regrettable. This place is too close to Hantian City, and there is an army of Ulan people in the city. Otherwise, sending a force of more than 10,000 soldiers and horses around the back of the Ulan Iron Cavalry may not be possible. You can''t completely wipe out the opponent.


    Only in this way, the risk is very great. The soldiers of the Dingbo army naturally do not come and go as fast as these people from the rivers and lakes. The number of people is small, and it is easy to hide.


    Yun Su stood aside, watching the one-armed swordsman Tian Hua brought Ye Ning, who was already like a half-apprentice, to join the team. Lurking in the jungle, attacking and killing the defeated iron cavalry, as long as they don''t foolishly love fighting, it should make the Ulan iron cavalry fall into a big trouble.


    Not to mention, Tian Hua, Bai Ji, and Ji Ping alone could easily kill two or three thousand cavalry who were panicked and defeated.


    Of course, the premise is that the Dingbo army can make the Ulan Iron Cavalry suffer a big loss and retreat.

 Chapter 80： Great victory in the first battle

    "Come here, pick 1,000 short crossbowmen, 500 sword and shield fighters, and 500 long spearmen, follow me."


    He Buyu quickly picked someone. Except for a team of cavalry guards, none of the other cavalry were brought. They all brought crossbowmen who were suitable for shooting cavalry in narrow terrain, and those who were specially used to fight cavalry at melee distance. Contradictory combination.


    The soldiers and horses of these two thousand people were all led by him along the way, and he taught them when they camped and trained. Many of them were the soldiers of the He family''s government and township, and they were also given to this nephew by He Yuming. a little care.


    He knew that this nephew was not only very knowledgeable, but also familiar with the art of war since he was a child, and he has obtained a lot of true teachings from the He family.


    He didn''t want to see whether this nephew was just a soldier on paper or a real general.


    It was the first battle with the Ulan Iron Cavalry, and the direct descendants of the He family could stand up to fight without fear of death, which could greatly inspire the morale of the army.


    He Ruiming still recognized He Buyu quite a bit. He would also ask him many questions about military expeditions, supply planning, and military defense strategies along the way. He seemed to regard this nephew as his adviser.


    "Brothers, you are all aware of the current situation. As soon as the war started, the Ulan people relied on conspiracy and tricks to seize the city of Hantian, and encircled me in the west with an army of 200,000 people. Now they can enter the customs and harass my Dacheng hinterland at any time. Dacheng can be described as dangerous. Carry on.


    Along the way, I heard some people say that if we hadn''t gone on an expedition to Ulan, we wouldn''t be where we are today. However, they were wrong.


    In the two hundred years since the founding of the country, it has been repeatedly invaded by the Ulan Iron Cavalry. There are fifty-three entry and looting recorded in the history books, and the battle of Hantian City is no less than hundreds of times.


    Especially before the construction of the Great Wall in the Western Region, Hantian City was not as strong as it is today.


    How many families have been destroyed, how many people have been plundered to the grasslands thousands of miles away and become slaves for life. There is no right or wrong in war, but it is possible to poison my Dacheng territory, **** our brothers and sisters, rob my Dacheng people as slaves, and sell them cheaply in other countries. What is unbearable.


    Let me ask, in the three western states, who has no blood feud with the Ulan people.


    I once heard an expert who is also a teacher and a friend say that people who are not my race will have different hearts. If they can''t turn their battles into jade and silk, they will fight **** battles to the end, and die standing up, it is better than living on their knees, being a slave and a maid.


    It may not be the best way for Dacheng to take the initiative to go west to Ulan, but what the Ulan people have done since the start of the war has explained everything. They have long had wolf ambitions, and this ambition may be bigger than the sky.


    Today, Lao Tzu, He Yuanshan, has had enough.


    Dacheng, enough is enough.


    This year, Lao Tzu is 23 years old. He has no wife and no children. He is not much different from you. He is also full of flesh and blood. It''s just that I have read books for a few years, and I have taken a Jie Yuan test, and the others are not very good.


    Today, I, He Yuanshan, will take you all to throw our heads and shed blood, abandon this body, and follow the example of the sages, protect the family, defend the country, and defend the territory. Even if I die, I will be reincarnated, and eighteen years later, I will still be a great man. "


    "Fight the **** battle to the end, and swear to follow the lord to the death."


    These two thousand troops are all elite soldiers, and the commanding officers and captains at all levels are also mainly from the direct descendants of the He family. Naturally, they are very excited.


    "Very good, let''s go and come back together. The living will be rewarded for their merits, and the dead family will benefit. As long as you follow what I teach you, you will not be afraid of the Ulan Iron Cavalry."


    He Buyu waved the spear in his hand, and the two thousand elite soldiers quietly descended the mountain and hid in the dense forest. In addition to protecting him, the other martial arts masters who accompanied the army scattered and jumped up the treetops to check. The flag on the mountain, scout the information of the Ulan Iron Cavalry.


    Yun Su hides aside, and also wants to see how the master of the academy fights, whether he is similar to the great writer Xin Qiji who is both civil and military.


    Judging from his pre-war mobilization, he can be considered to be able to put it down. He is not as cowardly and pedantic as an ordinary scholar, but has a **** nature. , or from the character of the He family.


    And one of the advantages of being a scholar is that he has an excellent memory, and some of the viewpoints that he talked to him when he had nothing to do in the past were also learned and used by him.


    It is no wonder that Emperor Yuanling sent He Ruiming to control the war in the four states when he decided to go west to Wulan. Combined with many records in the annals of history, the He family in Yangzhou really has something special. It was He Jiaerlang who led the army to repel, and the losses were smaller each time. In recent times, the soldiers, horses and people of the three western states have been brought by the He family to show their experience.


    Twenty miles of official road, for the cavalry, is more than half an hour.


    After these Ulan iron cavalry arrived, they did not launch a charge in one go, but regrouped and moved forward in groups. It seemed that the charge would only be launched at close range, maximizing the speed advantage of the cavalry.


    From their point of view, the Dingbo army camp with flags fluttering on the mountainside in the distance seems to be undefended.


    But what the Ulan people did not expect was that He Ruiming made a lot of fake flags, planted them on the open mountainside, set up many fake tents, and even buried pots to make rice, making it look like the smoke was everywhere.


    However, the real main force of the Dingbo army was above the mountainside and behind it.


    About 300 feet away, the camouflaged Dingbo army camps on the mountainside could be faintly seen. The general of the Wulan Iron Cavalry waved his hand, and the cavalry began to charge in groups.


    "Sure enough, they are a group of rabble, camping wherever they are open, doesn''t it just happen to be cheaper for our army, what Yangzhou He family, the old, the old, the dead, the new generation is just like that, hahaha..."


    The leader of the Wulan Iron Cavalry, Wan Hu, licked his lips. He couldn''t stand it anymore in Hantian City these days. Every time he asked for a battle, the commander rejected it on the pretext of solving the Western Expedition.


    The Dingbo army was all the way west, and it was confirmed by the Ulan spies long ago. They were just some defenders, farmers, hawkers, and even stronger bandits. As for those so-called experts, In front of the cavalry army and arrows like locusts, there is nothing to worry about.


    Not long after, thousands of iron cavalry rushed to the foot of the mountain. They were about to rush to the tents, but suddenly a group of men and horses rushed out from the slope.


    "kill!"


    Why don''t you speak, dressed in refined heavy armor, holding a long spear of more than 100 meters, shouting loudly, taking the lead, rushing to the front, the spear stabs, and directly penetrates a Ulan hundred households, and then uses the horse''s momentum, slams it hard, and throws it out. .


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    At the same time, locust-like crossbow arrows shot out from the dense forest, and the Ulan Iron Cavalry immediately turned on their backs.


    The distance is too close, and there are many dense forests. It is easy for Dacheng crossbowmen to find gaps and shoot outside the dense forest. However, the Ulan people can''t use their bows and horns. Everywhere they look, there are leaves in the dense forest, so they have to wave their sabers to kill.


    "kill!"


    As a result, as soon as they got close, they saw hundreds of spears suddenly stabbed out of the dense forest. Those Dacheng spearmen put their spears on the ground and pointed diagonally forward. Many Ulan people''s **** BMWs couldn''t react at all and were stabbed in their stomachs. The unfortunate cavalry was also picked off a lot.


    Then, hundreds of infantrymen with a shield in one hand and a machete in the other rushed out, and instead of fighting the cavalry sitting high on the horse, they rolled on the spot and chopped the horse''s legs.


    For a time, the Ulan Iron Cavalry was cut to the core.


    "X your mother''s!"


    A Ulan Qianhu officer saw this. He was accustomed to sitting on horseback and killing the enemy like a monkey. He had never encountered such a suffocation before, and he was furious. With a wave of his hand, thousands of cavalrymen chased after him. .


    He Buyu picked up a few Ulan cavalry in a row, but he rushed too far ahead and was slashed twice on his body. Fortunately, the Ulan man''s full moon saber could not cut through the refined heavy armor on his body, but it was extremely unfortunate. An arrow penetrated the gap in the armor and shot through the corner of the shoulder.


    "Withdraw!"


    Why didn''t he speak and didn''t panic, he didn''t even feel the pain at this time, he gritted his teeth and pulled out his saber, cut off the arrow with a click, turned his horse''s head and ran. Lan Tieqi also suffered a lot of injuries, most of whom were killed by crossbow arrows.


    He Buyu was riding a Dacheng mountain horse. He couldn''t outrun the Ulan people''s hot-blooded BMW in the plains, but he was very agile in the mountains. The Ulan Iron Cavalry was furious as he watched this group of rogue troops who were attacking.


    "The whole army charged forward, bloodbathed as a child."


    The commander of the Ulan Iron Cavalry, who was originally complacent, was angered by this blow in the head. You didn''t wait to be killed by the powerful Ulan Iron Cavalry, but you dared to attack and immediately ordered a charge.


    In his opinion, it should be an honor to be killed by an iron cavalry that has been invincible for hundreds of years across the grasslands of the Ulan people.


    I saw the Ulan iron cavalry all over the mountains and plains, they chased He Ruiming''s soldiers and horses, and came up the mountain. They didn''t take the small loss to their hearts, thinking that it was a dying struggle of adults, in order to delay time and protect their camp. .


    "Ahead is the adult''s camp, kill them."


    "Hahahaha, this time I will arrest 100 slaves and go back to help Laozi herd the sheep."


    "Hahaha, the beauty of Dacheng is fragrant and tender. After tidying up the scumbags, the Bo army will be sacked, and then a few county towns will be sacked, ten wives will be taken back to the grassland, and a bunch of cubs will be born."


    Yunsu stood in the distance and looked at these Ulan people on horseback. He couldn''t help guessing. He didn''t know what conditions must be met in order for these Ulan people to become good at singing and dancing and love peace.


    In all fairness, the Ulan people are much more primitive and backward than Dacheng, and they are more bloodthirsty, advocating captivity and killing. The slave system is only one aspect. Generally speaking, the racial civilization in the bones is still in a barbaric state, and the level is not high.


    Ahead, He Ruiming''s fake camp on the mountainside was already on fire. The Ulan people were even more excited when they saw it. They all felt that it was an adult who was frightened by the strong wind of the iron cavalry, and that he was in disarray, so he desperately urged his horse to charge.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the first few Ulan **** horses fell into the pit with one foot, and were immediately pierced by countless sharpened huge wooden guns.


    Then, hundreds of Ulan iron cavalry fell into dozens of horse traps one after another.


    However, Wulan''s hot-blooded military horses are also well-trained. When the horses in the back see the trap, they know to jump to avoid them, and fewer of them fall later.


    "As an adult, this is the only way. Kill!"


    Tens of feet, thousands of Dingbo soldiers ran up the mountain like crazy, and the Ulan Iron Cavalry laughed and continued to charge forward desperately.


    Unconsciously, the speed of the warhorse has dropped a lot, and the iron cavalry in front has rushed into the camp, only more than 20 meters away from the fleeing Dingbo army.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    He Ruiming could see clearly on the mountain, and when he saw that the Ulan people were tricked, at least six or seven thousand iron cavalry rushed into the camp in a very short period of time. :


    "Fill the arrows!"


    For a time, on the trees on the mountain, behind the stones, and in the dirt pits, countless Dingbo army bowmen emerged. Hundreds of crossbows and platoon giant bows were also pushed out from behind the trees and grasses. The arrows were already ready. Almost no need to aim, the camp on the mountainside is full of Ulan iron cavalry, still rushing towards the mountain desperately.


    "Swish swish swish..."


    Many Ulan people are battle-hardened, and when they heard the dense thunderstorm-like sound, they were horrified, but it was too late.


    The bows equipped by the Dingbo Army are mainly longbows, which are not suitable for fighting on horseback, but are extremely suitable for fixed shooting. The range of ordinary bows and crossbows can reach 40 to 50 feet, and the advantage of being condescending is even greater.


    As for those powerful bed crossbow giant bows, it is even more terrifying.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A Ulan cavalry rushing at the front only felt a flower in front of him, and was pierced by a giant crossbow with a thick arm. in the belly of a war horse.


    Many Ulan people looked up at the mountains, only to think that the arrows of adults were more terrifying than when there was a plague of locusts on the grasslands.


    Many cavalry and warhorses were shot and killed without ever recovering.


    Even many Ulan masters who were hidden among the cavalry and possessed martial arts were shot into hedgehogs just as they jumped into the air.


    The Dingbo army is messy, but there are a lot of weapons and arrows, and it doesn''t feel bad to use it. This is the territory of Dacheng, and it can be recovered after the war, and the supplies from the rear are also continuously sent.


    Rather than being defeated and letting the Ulan people wantonly plunder the four states, it is better to use it to kill a few more Ulan cavalry.


    The Dingbo army was full of firepower, and many archers even shot empty quivers. As a result, an infantry immediately handed over another bag.


    There were more than 7,000 Ulan iron cavalry. At first, many cavalrymen hid under the belly of the horse, but when they got to the back, even the horse was shot to death. Moreover, the war horse was also frightened by the arrows like this rainstorm and began to go crazy.


    It was only half a stick of incense, Yunsu looked at it, and nearly 4,000 Ulan cavalry were shot and killed. This was because the cavalry behind turned around and ran away, otherwise they would all die in the fake camp set up by He Yuming. middle.


    "kill!"


    There was a loud shout on the mountain, and more than 5,000 cavalrymen of the Dingbo Army took the lead and rushed down. The cavalry was difficult to go up the mountain, but it was much easier to go down. Shooting arrows with the Ulan Iron Cavalry.


    At this moment, I saw three black lights coming from far to near, and they were about to go up the mountain in an instant.


    Yunsu saw the people coming from afar. They were all monks from the Ghost Temple. Some martial arts masters who originally accompanied the army were shot by Dacheng Army''s arrows and could not fight back Finally, the monks were used. .


    He wasn''t in a hurry to make a move, as someone had been waiting in the dark for a long time.


    "Whoosh~"


    Many soldiers of the Dingbo army were in shock when they saw three sword lights fly out of the mountain in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    With three screams, Wulan Guixiu had almost no strength to fight back, so he was killed by two people, one of whom walked higher, used a ghost method, turned into a puff of black smoke, and ran away in the air.


    "The thief goes away!"


    The three sword lights didn''t stop at all and hurriedly chased after them. Yunsu saw this, but hurriedly shouted:


    "Don''t chase after poor thieves!"


    However, the three sword cultivators couldn''t hear them at all. When the words fell, they had already chased them out for several miles, and they chased after Hantian City in a blink of an eye.


    Yunsu shook his head, the ghosts and ghosts of the temple were haunted, and he had already reminded him aloud that the other party might just take it as a warning from an ordinary Jianghu expert, and it was completely disrespectful.


    These people from the Mountain Sword Sect have good cultivation and unique kendo, but they are too loner. Even He Yuming of the Dingbo Army is not worthy of their recognition, let alone a man who seems to be only a martial artist. The master swordsman is not in their eyes anymore.


    The situation in Hantiancheng was quite complicated, and Yunsu wanted to ensure that the soldiers of the Dingbo Army would not be slaughtered by the monks of the Ghost Square Temple.


    "go!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, called out the Lang Ya sword, pointed it out, and attached a trace of divine consciousness, the Lang Ya sword seemed to come to life, and instantly flew into the air, chasing after the three people at a speed several times faster.


    Twenty miles was too close, so he could only do his best.

 Chapter 81： 0 Lijian to cut Jindan

    "Withdraw!"


    The Ulan iron cavalry was defeated like a mountain. When they came, there were 10,000 cavalry, but only 4,000 cavalry could escape.


    The hill that was not very high made this fierce Ulan Iron Cavalry suffer a fiasco.


    Those who were shot to death by crossbow arrows, those who were injured and fell off their horses and were captured, totaled more than 5,000 cavalry.


    On the battlefield at the foot of the hill, the cavalry of the Dingbo Army rode mountain horses to hunt down the defeated soldiers of the Ulan Iron Cavalry, but did not pursue the remnants of the army who had been frightened and fled wildly in the direction of Hantian City.


    "He Ruiming, this dog, only knows how to rely on bows and arrows. If he charges with real swords and spears, he will be able to catch sheep all over the mountains in just a few rounds.


    I''m afraid that I''m going to be laughed at by those guys. "


    The commander-in-chief of the Ulan people was angry and hated when he looked at the few thousand men and horses left behind him, but he was not worried about being reprimanded by the commander Turdo, but he felt extremely distressed before he was finished.


    All of them were from his Kuller tribe. More than half of them were killed or injured. After returning to Hantian City, I was afraid that they could only rely on a larger tribe. Otherwise, the entire Kuller tribe would face a huge crisis.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, he sensed a trace of murderous aura, and he tightened the reins almost instinctively, and the Kuller warhorse under his seat stood up, only to see a sword qi passing from the position of the horse''s head, without any pause, the next moment he slanted. It crossed the chest and abdomen of the commander Wanfu diagonally upwards.


    "Thorn~"


    The warhorse and the commander lost some important body parts together. The leader of the Kuller department will never have the opportunity to enjoy those beauties in the tribe, and he will no longer be able to kill those slaves arbitrarily. Sliding to the ground, the dead can no longer die.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The Ulan remnant army, who had just been shot by the bow and crossbow of the Dingbo army, was defeated and fled, and in a flash, he found countless people jumping out from both sides of the dense forest.


    Most of these people dressed in strong suits, or jumped from the treetops, or jumped up from the grass, or flew out a hidden weapon from the dense forest.


    In just a few breaths of time, hundreds of Ulan cavalrymen died under Dacheng''s warriors.


    Many of the prairie masters who accompanied the army out of the city earlier were greeted by the bowmen of the Dingbo Army, and they fled to death, and the three cultivators who originally wanted to attack the commander of the Dingbo Army were also greeted by the swordsmen of the Shanshan Sword Sect. Defeat on the spot.


    At this time, the Wulan Iron Cavalry, Wu Yangyang was in a mess, neither had the advantage in speed, but lost the momentum, and was suddenly attacked by a sneak attack. Most of the officers who died were some well-armored officers.


    "Ye Ning, look good!"


    A trace of Yunsu''s consciousness was attached to Ji Ping, and he saw Tian Hua, the one-armed swordsman, displaying a leaf of light energy, leaping like a roc from the jungle, flying into the sky above the Ulan people, and bursting into the air. With a sound, the long knife swung round and drew a full moon that was somewhat poignant for the Ulan Iron Cavalry.


    I saw a fan-shaped blade swept away, and the Ulan iron cavalry, which had hundreds of horses, was torn into at least two pieces by people and horses.


    "Senior Tian''s left-handed sword is really powerful. One day my left-handed sword can have half the power of his, and I will be able to stand alone in the world."


    Ye Ning was fascinated when he saw it. He secretly used the inner strength and mind method taught by Tian Hua. He jumped into the air just like that, and swept out a sword energy, killing a Ulan iron cavalry together with his horse.


    "Sure enough, in just a few days, the power of my left-handed sword has greatly increased. If I encounter that flower-picking thief Tu Zhongshu again, I will definitely be able to take his head within ten strokes."


    This sword seems to have regained Ye Ning''s confidence, as if all the depression and failures in this period of time have been swept away by this sword.


    After going down the mountain, he was defeated by the hand of the flower-picking thief Tu Zhongshu, causing serious injuries to his junior sister, and even destroying his right hand. These days, Ye Ning has been reduced from a genius to a failure, and he thinks he has endured unprecedented pain.


    Although Senior Brother Ji Ping told him that it was a long time to come to Japan, and that he would not compete for the day and night, let him practice the left-handed sword quietly on the mountain. There are many seniors in the sword palace, and the left-handed swordsmanship is not a heaven-defying skill.


    But Ye Ning resolutely chose to go down the mountain, wanting to force himself to break through on the battlefield and master the left-handed swordsmanship.


    With his character, even the elders of the division are not willing to bow their heads and beg.


    Looking back now, Ye Ning felt that his original choice was extremely correct. To be able to get to know Tian Hua, the hero of the sword, was the greatest luck in this life, and it was the second chance God gave him.


    He also tried to introduce Senior Brother Ji Ping to the swordsman, but Senior Ji didn''t seem to be very interested. Instead, he often went to find the swordsman named Zhang for drinks and chats. He was rarely seen practicing martial arts these days. Ning has some doubts.


    Although Wawu Mountain is one of the famous mountains in the world, he has never heard of any famous schools or famous masters in that area. He thinks that he has a good memory and knows a little about the masters of the world in Dacheng. There is no such thing. Senior.


    Brother Ji invited him to drink with him a few times, but Ye Ning was very grateful to this brother. He took care of himself both before and now. He didn''t look down on him because his right hand was abolished. Instead, he always enlightened him. Brother Ji didn''t understand, it wasn''t the wine that could unravel his knot, but the supreme martial arts.


    "Junior brother, your swordsmanship is just beginning, be careful."


    Ji Ping saw that Ye Ning Ru Ruo was madly killing several people in a row, so he leaned over a few times and helped him resist some arrows. After the sword hero Tian Hua.


    "Unfortunately, if Junior Brother Ye Ning can gain the favor of that senior Sword Immortal, with his talent and aptitude, his future achievements are probably unimaginable."


    Ji Ping''s thoughts flashed through his mind for no reason. Although he didn''t know how powerful the Sword Immortal Senior was, the closer he got to him, even if he was just drinking and chatting, he felt as if he was directly facing the mountains.


    It is conceivable that this person who even Tian Hua marveled at as a Sword Immortal should be a true peerless master.


    He did not deliberately practice swordsmanship in these days, but the senior had just a few words to clear up many martial arts doubts in his mind. I have benefited a lot from the mysterious mind magic realm.


    When I started to move my hand just now, I only felt that it was extremely easy. Not to mention the Ulan people, even those arrows became slow, and the true energy in the body was majestic, and a single sword could send out a powerful sword energy.


    Compared to when he descended the mountain, in just ten days, he was more than twice as strong.


    Ji Ping understood in his heart that this was all the grace of that senior Sword Immortal.


    "Is that Senior Sword Immortal the Sword Immortal recorded in ancient books?"


    Suddenly, another thought flashed in Ji Ping''s mind. There is a huge difference between the congenital sword fairy and the real sword fairy. The innate sword fairy can hear all kinds of rumors in the mouths of the elders of the sword palace, and even rumors that the sword is in the sword palace. There are some seniors who have reached the innate realm and are respected by Jianghu as innate swordsmen.


    But the real Sword Immortal can only be seen in ancient books and miscellaneous novels.


    That night, although Yunsu tried to turn the tide, Ji Ping didn''t think too much. After all, he and Elder Bai, the sword master Tian Hua, could also deal with a few ghosts that night.


    Among the four people, at least three must be experts in the arena, and all three can deal with ghosts. Even Elder Baiji took it for granted that the senior sword immortal was only a higher level of martial arts and was the kind of peerless expert rumored in the arena.


    But the thought that suddenly flashed in his mind at this moment shocked Ji Ping himself.


    Of course, if Ji Ping stayed by He Ruiming''s side and witnessed the one-shot kill between the three sword lights and the three black lights, he would definitely know more about the cultivator.


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know that Ji Ping had thought so much. These five hundred great martial artists killed and walked away. The Ulan iron cavalry who killed had no power to fight back. Once the cavalry began to gather and prepare to charge, these masters quietly retreated. .


    After repeating this, the 20-mile official road was finally covered, and the number of cavalrymen who retreated into Hantian City was less than a thousand cavalry.


    "Withdraw!"


    Elder Baiji looked at the city of Hantian in the distance, and saw that many experts in the arena were also injured, and more than 30 people were damaged. Dare to chase.


    More than 500 masters from the rivers and lakes attacked and killed more than 2,000 Ulan iron cavalry, and also killed hundreds of cavalry, and finally escaped back to Hantian City.


    At the same time, Yunsu''s Langya sword, which used his divine sense to control the sword, had already flown over Hantian City, heading towards the depths of the grassland.


    The chase was hundreds of miles, and the target in front kept changing directions. It was not until the Wulan Iron Cavalry returned to Hantian City that Lang Yajian caught up with the target.


    This place is thousands of miles away from Hantian City.


    "This person from the Mountain Sword Sect is truly a gift from thousands of miles away."


    Yunsu saw that there were a few people fighting in the air in the distance, and he couldn''t help sighing. The ''poor thieves don''t chase'' that he just called out was a sound that shook the sky, and the people of the Mountain Sword Sect must have heard it. , but he didn''t listen to the persuasion, and now he has died in a foreign land, which is sad and deplorable.


    At this time, one of the three people on the side of the Sword Sect fell into the valley, one died, and the other had his arm cut off. The next moment, he was killed by a skeleton and white bone knife. And yet, completely dead.


    Only the sword cultivator of the Jindan stage, the six master ghost cultivators who fought alone in the Ghost Square Temple, had suffered several injuries, but at least he had no worries about their lives.


    In the fighting between monks, sometimes you chase me and flee, and you can''t tell the difference between life and death after fighting for days and nights, but sometimes you can tell the winner in an instant.


    Just like the cultivators who ambushed the ghost party temple in the Dingbo army camp, they almost killed each other in an instant.


    The people from the Sword Sect of the Mountain also killed a real fire. When they passed by Hantian City, Yunsu saw the people who were killed inside. At least thousands of people were lost in the city, and a few monks died. Then they chased all the way to the depths of the grassland nearly a thousand miles away.


    "Jindan Jianxiu of the Mountain Sword Sect, tsk tsk, just happened to use it to make a ghost slave."


    "Set up an array and capture him alive."


    Among the six people in the Ghost Square Temple, at least two have reached the golden core realm, and in a flash, a ghost formation has been set up. The six people occupy one side and evolve into the ghost realm in the air, but they really want to capture this person alive.


    "Hey¡ª"


    A flash of shock came from outside the sky. The monks in the six ghost temples only felt that the killing intent was overwhelming.


    "Dare to ask who is the Taoist friend who helped, and thanked Lu Zhengfeng of the Xiashan Sword Sect for saving his life."


    That Jindan Jianxiu fell out of the ghost formation, and even his bun was loose, showing how much pressure he was in the ghost formation just now.


    He was not the opponent of the six people at first, and he was besieged by a formation. If Yunsu hadn''t shot in time, he would have been captured alive today, and then transformed into a ghost in white clothes, much stronger than ordinary ghost slaves.


    The other two were much more miserable. Their bodies seemed to be intact, but they were passed through by spirits and ghosts, and even their souls were eaten clean.


    "Lu Jianxian, you can''t stay here for a long time, go back to Dacheng quickly. The real conspiracy of the Ghost Square Temple is to kill the real Donglairen of your Sword Sect of Sushan Mountain. Be sure to tell him when you go back If Without 100,000 certainty, it is best to stay away from Hantian City."


    Yunsu was not polite to him, let alone thank him, and told the truth directly. Lu Zhengfeng also knew that this person might be more than ten miles away, but he was helping himself with the secret sword-fighting technique. Ken showed up.


    However, just using Yujian to kill someone in the air, even though Lu Zhengfeng is already in the realm of golden elixir, he thinks that he can''t do it after a hundred years of hard work. This person must be a master.


    It''s just that he would never have imagined that Yunsu''s real body was not only a dozen miles away, but thousands of miles away. Because the three of them were too rough, they were forced to chase thousands of miles all the way.


    "Okay, I will tell the original story, but the rivalry between the two countries has already involved cultivators, and it is difficult for the Sword Sect to stay out of it. In any case, today Lu Zhengfeng owes his senior a life, but he will be dispatched in the future. Send a letter to the mountain and summon it."


    That Lu Zhengfeng is a good person. Although his personality is a bit reckless, when it comes to repaying his kindness, he bows his body three times and makes a big gift. Only then does he collect the bones of his fellow sect, Yu Jian headed east, and went back to Dacheng.


    Yunsu''s divine sense commanded Lang Yajian and watched him cross the border and head towards the hinterland of Dacheng. Only then did he turn around.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny."


    Yunsu and Donglai Daoist were never acquainted, but since the ghost temple was trying to kill this person, he would persuade him not to come to the muddy waters.


    Although I don''t know how powerful the Donglai Sword Immortal is, and I don''t know if he can stop him, but Yunsu doesn''t care so much. Couldn''t stop him.


    As for the Temple of Ghosts, Yunsu had already made up his mind to give them a shock, and naturally he didn''t want to find any helpers to take advantage of others.


    ??

 Chapter 82： Eve of the Great War

    As mentioned last time, Yunsu used his divine sense to control the sword, and used the Langya sword to kill six masters from the Ghost Square Temple, including two golden cores, thousands of miles away.


    After Lu Zhengfeng was rescued, he flew all the way to the east with Yujian, and the speed was also extremely fast. After a stick of incense kung fu, he had already reached Yuyang territory. , I saw a white-clothed monk in his thirties.


    This man has no beard on his face, his hair is already half-white, but he looks unusually handsome, and his expression is indifferent. He is playing against himself on a chessboard.


    "Lu Zhengfeng pays homage to the swordsman."


    It turned out that this person was the Sword Master of Sushan, who was known as the "East Comes to Town Thousand Mountains with a Sword", the Sword Immortal from the East.


    "No need to be polite, get up."


    Donglai Zhenren slowly put down a white stone and surrounded and killed a black stone. Seeing that the chess game was settled, he took the pieces slowly.


    At this time, Lu Zhengfeng was holding the bodies of two fellow students in his hands, and he was remorseful in his heart.


    "I''m dead, and I can''t live on my knees. Instead of blaming yourself, you can avenge them with your own hands in the future. But you, Lu Zhengfeng, as an elder of the Sword Sect in the Mountains, act recklessly on weekdays. After that, I went to Wu Jianya and closed it for a hundred years."


    Donglai Zhenren seemed to be used to seeing life and death, and the expression on his face did not change in the slightest.


    "Yes!"


    Only then did Lu Zhengfeng get up and start to talk about the cause and effect.


    It turned out that Lu Zhengfeng brought his disciples to the three states in the Western Region for training a few months ago. Originally, it was just to kill a man-eating pig monster. With him, Jindan Jianxiu, the two disciples could easily Surrounding and killing the little pig demon, I had no idea at first, but on the way back to the mountain, I heard that there was a heavy rain in Yuyang in the icy and snowy winter, and things were abnormal, so I reported the matter to the teacher. .


    The contemporary sword master of the Sushan Sword Sect ordered an inspection to see if the matter was related to the evil way of demons.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengfeng, who has a somewhat reckless personality and is not suitable for lurking and investigating, thinks this is an opportunity, and the other two disciples of the Sword Sect are also eager to try it out.


    As a result, after traveling for several counties, the matter of the rain falling from the sky has not been investigated clearly. As a well-known and decent person, Lu Zhengfeng is a bit reckless, but he still can''t make a forcible invasion of the Yin Division, forcibly detaining the land to investigate the case. After burning incense several times, no one responded, so he could only give up, but unexpectedly learned that the imperial court was going to attack Ulan.


    Wulan and the Dacheng Dynasty have been enemies since ancient times, and there were many fights between practitioners, so Lu Zhengfeng naturally found the direction of Hantian City.


    Lu Zhengfeng found out that there were monks in Hantian City, but after all, there were not enough manpower, so he didn''t sneak in rashly. When the Dingbo Army and the Ulan Iron Cavalry fought, they saw the monks from the Ulan country trying to kill the Dingbo Army''s commander. , only in anger, could not help but shot.


    Starting from a series of yin and yang mistakes, until Feijian came from the west and killed six ghost temple monks from the air to save his life, Lu Zhengfeng did not hide his fault at all, and he also Su said it word for word.


    "This person has a very high level of cultivation. He said that the real conspiracy of the Ghost Square Temple is to want to kill the real person from Donglai from our Sushan Sword Sect. After I go back, I must tell the swordsman. If I am not sure, It''s best to stay away from Hangtian City."


    After Lu Zhengfeng said this, sweat came out. He rarely saw this swordsman once in a hundred years. It is rumored that this swordsman has reached the realm of kendo forgetfulness. it is good.


    "Oh?!"


    In the eyes of the original Gujing Wubo, Donglai Zhenren suddenly lit up and pondered for a while:


    "The Jindan ghost repairers from the two ghost square temples, six people set up a spirit ghost devouring heart formation, came from the air, but they were all killed with one sword..."


    "Everything that Zhengfeng said is true, and I don''t dare to lie. It''s just that this person transmits his voice through his mind, and he has never seen his real person, and his real body is probably more than ten miles away."


    Donglai Zhenren was silent, Feijian killed people in the air, and some of those incompetent disciples and grandchildren in the sword sect can do it, but they have to span more than ten miles, and they have to smash the spirits and ghosts with one sword. Killing two Jindan ghost cultivators, at least his little disciple who is at the peak of the Danhuajing realm, can''t be done by the contemporary Sword Master.


    This person''s cultivation is so high and his Taoism is deep, the clues can be seen under the sword.


    There is one more point, Donglai Zhenren finds it rather suspicious.


    Lu Zhengfeng said that the master may have done it from a dozen miles away, but in his opinion, this is just the guess of this disciple and grandson. If the same murder was done ten miles away, he came to the real person 800 years ago. can do it.


    If it was a hundred miles away, eighty years ago, although it was very reluctant, it was possible to do it with all one''s strength.


    But what if it was further away...


    "This person''s cultivation level may be much higher than you think. The ghost temple has always been secretive. He can detect the other party''s plan to kill me, which is not something ordinary monks can do."


    Donglai Zhenren did not say that he had been busy for decades and traveled more than 100,000 miles in order to investigate the matter of the ghost temple. Only then did he learn that this ghost cultivator force was a flash in the pan many years ago and has been passed down for eight thousand years. The Yinshan Dynasty has something to do with it.


    However, it is still unclear what kind of conspiracy is behind all this.


    He has also caught two ghost kings in the ghost temple, but one of them was completely destroyed, and the other used a secret technique to escape.


    "That¡­¡­"


    Lu Zhengfeng also felt that the expert who secretly helped him had a very high cultivation level. He wanted to persuade Jianzu, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Then let''s go! I have never been weaker than others in my life, and the swordsmanship I practiced is also brave and forward. If I know that there is a catastrophe this time, I will retreat, and it will be difficult to advance in the future, and I am not worthy of being your swordsman.


    However, the kindness and righteousness of this person''s words and warnings was led by the Sword Sect. "


    Donglai Zhenren made up his mind lightly.


    "But... Jianzu, even if you have a 100,000 confidence, it''s better to do more planning on this matter. The disciple and grandson acted recklessly, causing the children of the disciples to suffer, and there is no complaint for any punishment.


    On the contrary, the ancestor of the sword belongs to the safety of the Sushan Sword Sect, and he is the real mainstay of the Dacheng Dynasty. Please think twice before proceeding! "


    Although Lu Zhengfeng is a bit reckless, this is the first time in hundreds of years that he has suffered a big loss. In the past, the disasters were all overwhelmed by his strong swordsmanship, or the large number of people.


    "It was passed down on our Sushan Sword Order that all disciples of our Sushan Sword Sect are not allowed to take a step outside the border of Dacheng. By the way, I will also inform the cultivation forces of all parties to protect Dacheng, and don''t go to the city of Hantian to go into the muddy waters.


    As for you, go back to the mountain to report the letter. This deity has his own concerns about this matter. "


    "Yes, Sword Master!"


    Lu Zhengfeng ordered the flying sword to fly away, but Donglai Zhenren waved his hand and placed an incense burner on the table, then took out three specially made incense sticks and lit them.


    I saw streaks of blue smoke, and three birds condensed out. They circled around him a few times, then nodded and flew in three different directions.


    Less than half an hour later, there was a crane roar in the sky, and a white light descended from the sky from far to near, landed in the courtyard, and transformed into a human figure.


    This person has white hair and pale complexion without a trace of blood. Between his eyes open and closed, there are many sword lights in them.


    "Fellow Daoist He came so quickly, I haven''t seen you for five hundred years, and the sword intent is getting stronger and stronger."


    Donglai Zhenren bowed his hands and invited him to be seated.


    "You are also stronger."


    Donglai Zhenren: "You and I are undecided about life and death, we don''t talk about the outcome."


    The white-haired Jianxiu was not very good at words, so he sipped tea by himself after he was seated.


    "Brother He, it''s been five hundred years. You''re probably going down Wushan for the first time."


    "It''s okay, of course you don''t have to go down the mountain."


    Donglai Zhenren sighed and said, "Some things, since so long has passed, let''s take a look."


    "You are human, I don''t understand."


    Donglaizhen smiled lightly and stopped talking. This guy''s temper must not be changed.


    The two of them drank tea separately, without even talking. A few hours later, another light from the imperial object came from the horizon, and it fell into the courtyard and transformed into an old man.


    This person is extremely old, stooped and hunched over. At first glance, it looks like a snake pattern all over his face, but if you look closely, you can see that it is some kind of turtle head pattern.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Donglai, fellow Daoist He, the little old man is the furthest away, so he''s a step late."


    "Daoyou Gui''s Yunmeng Lake is more than 6,000 miles away from this place. It''s a long way to come, but it''s hard to come here."


    After the old man surnamed Gui took his seat, he looked at the remaining vacant seat and said in surprise:


    "The one from Jinghu hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Daoyou Yulong has always been lethargic. Maybe he is not waiting for him at the critical moment of cultivation."


    Donglai Zhenren waved his hand, indicating that it was okay.


    On the contrary, the old man muttered: "This fellow is too afraid of death. He doesn''t come every time he fights. Next time he is beaten to Jinghu''s nest, I''ll see who can help him.


    Well, fellow Daoist He is interesting enough. He is trapped by love. He doesn''t go down the mountain once for five hundred years, and his mother-in-law doesn''t go to see it after a few hundred miles, but every time he fights, he''s never late. "


    As soon as these words came out, the fellow Daoist surnamed He, who had no blood at first, immediately turned red, and the sword glow in his eyes spurted out more than two feet away, which was a sign of burning anger.


    "Ahem, fellow Daoist Gui, I can''t say that, not to mention that fellow fish dragon, at least the three of you and I help each other in offense and defense, and have been fighting side by side for two thousand years."


    Reality Donglai saw that this was about to fight, and quickly changed the subject, saying that he went to the sacred mountain in Yanliuzhou a few days ago, and found that there seemed to be some changes there, and also learned that Qianling Sect had changed its leader. , the Qianling Zhenjun who was at the peak of the Pill Transformation Realm disappeared.


    "The old turtle didn''t dare to go to the sacred mountain where **** eats people. It only stepped into one foot two thousand years ago, and it disappeared in an instant. As a result, it took a thousand years to grow back. ."


    "Sacred Mountain, do not enter."


    Sure enough, the two of them who were about to fight were no longer angry, and when Donglai Zhenren saw that the fish-dragon Taoist from Jinghu was really not coming, he explained the reason for summoning the two of them.


    "The two fellow Daoists also know that the Ghost Square Temple has a great origin, so they tore off their skin and intervened in the war between mortals, maybe they wanted to restore the legendary Yinshan Dynasty.


    When I go to Hantian City, I will definitely go all out. Success or failure is not important, but I can''t lose the great luck and make the creatures in this ten thousand li territory suffer.


    So, I also asked two fellow Daoists to stand up for me. "


    "Fellow Daoist Donglai is invincible in swordsmanship, and fighting alone is naturally not afraid of those demons and evil ways. If you want to bully the less with more, the old man dare not say anything else. Fighting may not be as good as fellow Daoist He, you can help you block a few hundred times at critical moments. ."


    Daoist Gui was the first to pat his chest and agreed, and fellow Daoist He also nodded and said, "He must do his best."


    "Okay, then we''ll set off tomorrow for Hantian City."


    Donglai Zhenren thought to himself, with the help of these two, he no longer had any worries.


    However, after living for a long time, naturally, my thoughts and thoughts will not be blindly optimistic, and I also think that if the situation changes, the entire Dacheng will be empty, and I don¡¯t know if the mysterious person will make a move.


    "This person should have a lot of origins with Dacheng, but I don''t know who the master is."


    In the eyes of mortals, Wanli Dacheng is a very outstanding person, but Donglai Zhenren knows that for cultivators, this place is just a backcountry. There are so few masters in total, including the one who is greedy for life and fears death, who always sleeps under the mirror lake. There are only four old carp in total.


    The three of them hadn''t seen each other for hundreds of years, so they chatted about some strange things one after another.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with that Donglai Ziqi a few days ago. I slept well for half a month. I never thought that it would come out again today, so I can''t sleep in."


    "This purple air is the essence of heaven and earth, and it is extremely mysterious. You and I watch it in the morning sun to cultivate enlightenment. It seems that you see it every day, but in fact it is like the sun and the moon. It can only be seen from a distance, and it is difficult to estimate."


    "This is a little weird!"


    "Oh, fellow Daoist He, what''s so weird? Since Donglai Ziqi is the essence of heaven and earth, maybe it''s a psychic fetish. Maybe if you run away with long feet, it''s possible to go to your Wushan Sword Palace.


    Let me say, it¡¯s better to run away. It¡¯s like Dianmao every day, hurriedly asking us to get up to practice. If we don¡¯t practice, our hearts are itching, and we always feel that we have suffered a loss. Let¡¯s practice, there may not be much in thirty or fifty years. Harvest, still can''t sleep in, it''s really uncomfortable.


    In the past thousand years, this old man has only slept well for more than ten consecutive days. On weekdays, he seems to sleep every day. Every time he reaches that point, he has to be half asleep and half awake. "


    As soon as Daoist Gui said it, Master Donglai also felt that this matter was indeed a bit strange.


    "I have also checked the ancient books, and indeed there is no record of the disappearance of this thing."


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s surprising. I didn''t run before, but I ran away a few days ago? Let me tell you, maybe I will run again in a few days, and I won''t come back for a year and a half. Everyone sleeps well and eats food. Angry, it''s really tasteless."


    "Gui Daoyou, this unseen thing seems trivial, but in fact it is the number of changes in the qi of the world. Can you say run and run? This time your mouth is afraid that it will not work."


    Daoist Donglai didn''t think too much about it. He just felt that the war was approaching, so he could find some topics to change the atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know the arrangements and plans of this Donglai Zhenren. At dawn today, when the sky and earth of Donglai Ziqi reappeared above the nine heavens, he realized that something was wrong with Zixia.


    "This purple air coming from the east is the weather of heaven and earth, like the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, day and night. It is a natural evolution of the rules of heaven and earth. I caught you last time, but the heaven and earth will naturally evolve again, so you can feel at ease. Follow me, don''t say anything else, if you have a bite of me, you will have a bite."


    This Zixia couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t be in a hurry. She kept changing shape in front of Yunsu, but she changed, and she didn''t know what it was going to change.


    This is just getting used to, not drinking enough, and even the body language is not well organized.


    Yunsu took out a 50-pound jar of burning knives, and threw it in without pouring wine, Gululu, this is a good drink.


    Less than half of the incense sticks, the wine jar is empty, and there is not a drop of wine.


    Zixia rose into the air again, swaying, obviously drunk, but not enough, rubbing against Yunsu''s wine bottle, in desperation, Yunsu had no choice but to put the rest in the wishful bag. The fish spring brewed all gave it.


    This guy doesn''t cry or make a fuss. It''s a soft ball of fur, just like the cat he used to keep.


    After two bottles of Yuquan were brewed, Zixia finally had enough to drink, and she changed violently in the air, and finally turned into a person with a long thing in her hand, sitting in the air.


    It also made an effort to make a waving motion. Yunsu was stunned for a while, and an unreal thought appeared in his heart.


    "Are you drinking too much?"


    Because Yunsu had something else to do and didn''t have time to coax him slowly, he pretended to understand, nodded a few times, Zixia seemed to be able to understand the action, and jumped up in the air excitedly, like a somersault. .


    After picking up Zixia, Yunsu sent out a wisp of divine sense to go to He Ruiming''s Chinese army tent to investigate the situation.


    In this great victory, the Dingbo army finally wiped out more than 7,000 Ulan iron cavalry, killed nearly 5,000 people, and captured more than 1,000 people. In addition, many Sanqi were lost and lost, and they were searching everywhere.


    And He Ruiming was most satisfied with the capture of more than 3,000 Ulan people''s **** horses. This hot-blooded horse on the grassland is the cavalry¡¯s dream mount. The dead are also good things. The dinner of the Dingbo army is a full-horse feast. There are too many leftovers to eat. It was given to the people who came to transport supplies. One horse was nearly 2,000 catties. More than 2,000 injured or just dead Ulan horses still had millions of catties of horse meat.


    There are four states in the rear that are sending supplies and luggage. The soldiers of the Dingbo Army are not worried about eating at all. There are plenty of vegetables and meat. A copper coin and a certain amount of dry food.


    Many people take risks to send luggage to the army. In addition to sharing the enemy and contributing to the defense of the country, most of them want to earn some copper money, and at the same time, they can eat a few meals at home when they are on the road. For the meal, I can save a few more bites for the mother-in-law and the children.


    Dingbo Army''s food supply, no matter how abundant, the civilians have no right to enjoy it. Except for the extra ration, whoever moves other military rations will be beheaded. There is no negotiation. , but the horse meat presented by Dingbo General He Ruiming was a real surprise to the people.


    The bitter folks all felt that this General He was different from ordinary generals. He would not punish everyone for no reason, but he was considerate of the people and shared his graces.


    For a time, the Dingbo army, which had won a big victory, was not as excited as these people and the common people. For a while, the voices were full of people. I saw that everyone was on the back of a horse. There are more than 10,000 people, each of whom has a large share, and happily carry it home, ready to open a meat meal for the mother-in-law and the baby.


    Don''t look at the battlefield full of wounded and dead horses. There are only a handful of people who have eaten horse meat.


    "At the same time that the Dingbo army was victorious, the movements of the Ghost Square Temple did not stop at all."


    Yunsu saw the military intelligence report received by He Ruiming and said that some spies sent by the Dingbo Army found that the Prince of Wulan had once again completed the encirclement of the Western Expedition Army. From the perspective of time, he should have launched an attack.


    Dai Tianlan, the general of Jinwu, has long been fascinated by demons, and the national master Zhiyang Zhenren, that is, Yin Gufeng, the ancient disciple of the ghost square temple, will accomplish a feat and kill tens of thousands of Ulan iron cavalry in one fell swoop.


    Yunsu knew that the ghost commander Turdo would split up to save the Prince of Wulan, and then He Ruming would definitely take the opportunity to retake Hantian City.


    At that time, under the city of Hantian, there was a decisive battle between the two countries, and it was time for him to send Guifang Temple back to his hometown to have a look.


    ??

 Chapter 83： Zixia said it was the wine that moved first

    At night, in the camp of the Dingbo army, the bonfires were like flowers, and the aroma of meat was overflowing.


    On a secluded lawn on the top of the mountain, Ji Ping was adding firewood to the fire. He found two more tree branches, cut a thin iron wood, and set up a simple barbecue grill.


    "Brother Ji, I didn''t see that you are young. Not only are you good at swordsmanship, but you also know how to grill."


    He Buyu shot an arrow in the left shoulder, wrapped in a white cloth, except for some blood stains, there was no serious problem. When he saw Ji Ping holding some bottles of barbecue, he couldn''t help sitting together.


    It happened that Yunsu was also invited by Ji Ping to try his craft, so the three of them sat together.


    "Those of us who walk in the rivers and lakes must know a little bit about everything. Many people have one or two unique skills."


    Ji Ping started to cut pieces of meat, He Buyu looked at Yunsu, his right hand moved closer to his tied left hand, and he cupped his hand slightly: "Senior thinks that he is very skilled, Yuanshan seems to have come to the right tonight.


    However, Yuanshan will not serve food. These ten catties of Yuquan brewed and a can of Yang black tea will help the two masters to help them digest their food. "


    If there is wine and tea, there is no need for barbecue. Yunsu is also happy to get some delicious food. When he reaches out and grabs it, there is a piece of fat and thin horse meat, and a large clay pot flew into his hand.


    He has been fasting for a long time. As long as the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth is unbroken, he will be fine even if he does not touch a drop of water for a hundred years, but eating is a kind of enjoyment, just like tea and wine.


    "The quality of this horse meat is not as good as that of mutton, but it has another flavor, so it must be!"


    Yunsu didn''t even need a knife. He threw up the fat and thin piece of horse meat with his left hand, and his right hand stimulated countless energy. When the horse meat fell back into the basin, it had turned into small pieces, thin and full. , add some seasonings for a little marinade.


    Then he found another bamboo, the sword light flashed, and dozens of bamboo sticks were cut out almost in the blink of an eye.


    With a light tap on the pot with his left hand, countless pieces of horse meat flew up, and a bamboo skewer in his right hand stabbed forward, and a large number of horse meat skewers were skewered.


    "Zizi~"


    Yunsu pulled out a large pile of scarlet charcoal from the bonfire, and put the meat skewers on it. After baking for a while, he made a move with his right hand into the wine bottle, attracting a cloud of wine, which he sprinkled on it. on horse meat.


    yah~


    A wine flame rose up, but in an instant, the fragrance of horse meat was overflowing, and after sprinkling some seasonings, it was cooked.


    "Try it, it''s a barbecue method in my hometown."


    He Buyu was really silent when he saw it. I don''t know whether this barbecue is delicious or not. This skill is really superb. Even Ji Ping was stunned.


    He also has internal strength, but he is far from being able to do it so lightly and easily.


    The two picked up a bunch of roasted horse meat and couldn''t wait to take a bite. Immediately, their eyes lit up, and they didn''t even bother to speak.


    "Delicious!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Yunsu''s taste was different. He directly picked up three skewers and sipped them in one bite. The taste was really refreshing. Then he took a big mouthful of the rice wine brewed in Yuquan.


    A big pot of meat skewers, more than 60 skewers in total, the three of them ate all of them without gasping for breath, and a few bottles of Yuquan were filled. Now, take the wine in the left arm, the meat in the right hand, and take a sip from the left.


    "It''s also horse meat, why is it so different?"


    Ji Ping also tried roasting a few skewers himself. Not only was the taste old, but the aroma was also much worse. Yunsu didn''t hide the secret and told him the key. For example, the meat quality of horse meat is different from that of mutton, so it should be cut thinner when roasting. , Rice wine is fragrant, which can make the meat more tender. In addition, the order of seasoning, marinating, and baking time are also very important.


    But the roasted one was a lot worse. In the end, Yunsu was roasted three times, and the three of them had a total of about 500 skewers, and they ate it to the fullest.


    He Buyu was the worst. Although he had a strong body, he didn''t understand internal skills and lacked true energy. After dozens of strings, he wanted to eat, but his stomach was empty.


    "Yuanshan, how does it feel to fight?"


    After the three of them finished eating and drinking, they drank the remaining small wine and sat there admiring the moon together.


    "Thank you for your concern, senior. At first, I was afraid, but when I rushed up, I was no longer afraid. It was an arrow on the shoulder, and it was only after I came back that I felt pain."


    "Knowing that you are afraid proves that you are still afraid of life and death, so that you can live longer."


    Yunsu went west with the army this time, and saw too many laughter and laughter from mortals, as well as too many joys and sorrows. Even with this great victory, the Dingbo army also suffered many casualties.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the night at this time was peaceful. The night wind blew the smell of blood and gunpowder on the battlefield. The sound of soldiers and iron horses was endless, but in Yunsu''s eyes, many people who died, Ghosts are wandering around, and a large number of ghosts are gathering these living souls.


    For them, there is almost no chance for them to be reincarnated, to be able to enjoy the yin life, or to become a ghost soldier, it is the best ending.


    Yunsu has also studied the method of reincarnation, trying to spy on the extremely secret reincarnation, but to no avail. He plans to find a young couple in the future, and he has been watching since before pregnancy, to see if he can spy on some clues.


    "What about you, Ji Ping?"


    "Senior Lao is thinking about it, thanks to you, this battle is very easy, there are no surprises and no danger, ordinary swords and arrows can''t hurt me, it seems that my strength has improved a lot."


    Because there was nothing to say, Ji Ping stopped and didn''t say much, but the gratitude in his eyes was very clear.


    "You have made great progress in martial arts. You only need to be careful about those ghosts and ghosts, and you will be fine, and at the worst, you can protect yourself."


    "Yes, senior."


    Yunsu: "Okay, we won''t talk about anything else tonight, just drink and admire the moon."


    When the three people started drinking, Ji Ping knew why He Buyu was from Xie Yuan, so he asked him to sing a poem.


    "There is a moon in the sky, and a monk is shining on the ground. The monk drinks and drinks, but he has no money to pay the bill."


    "Hahaha, He Jieyuan, you really take care of my rough face, but drinking limericks is just right."


    Although Ji Ping is not a literati, he has read a lot of books. Although he can''t improvise, he has memorized a poem that he likes very much. He read it from a scrap book, and he has never heard of He Buyu. , taste it carefully, it''s not bad.


    "Senior walking around, have you ever heard a poem about toasting?"


    He Buyu didn''t dare to let Yunsu recite poems to oppose him, it would be easy to collide with experts, but he couldn''t ignore Yunsu, so he deliberately recited limericks just now, just because he didn''t want his identity as Jie Yuan to make others uncomfortable.


    "It happens to be one. The soldiers of the Dingbo army are on an expedition, and tonight is the full moon again, so I borrowed a poem from a villager and gave it to these soldiers. It can be considered to express homesickness."


    Yunsu took a sip and muttered:


    "Moonlight in front of the mountain..."


    "Nice poem!"


    As soon as Yunsu finished reading, Ji Ping''s eyes were straight, and He Buyu was even more stunned. What kind of poem is this, who did it, and why he had never heard it before.


    He dared to guarantee that this poem must be an excellent poem that can be passed down through the ages.


    "I''m afraid it was made by the predecessors for such an ancient masterpiece, right?"


    He Buyu couldn''t help but ask, if he had never heard Ji Ping''s poem, it would be normal. After all, it is an ordinary poem, and it is only suitable for the occasion. , it''s impossible not to have heard of it.


    "No, I have this feeling and no talent. This poem was written by a great poet, Li Bai."


    "I''ve never heard of it." He Buyu was skeptical.


    Yun Su: "This person is one of the three masterpieces of poetry, sword and wine. He can be called an immortal saint, which makes us yearn for."


    Ji Ping remembered what this senior sang before, "Looking at the sword while drunk, dreaming back to the corner company...", was it really not what he did? He Jieyuan had never heard of it, and he had not read more than ten thousand construction books, and had never heard any of these two poems. He felt that this senior was even more mysterious and extraordinary.


    So far, there has been nothing to say and no one to attack.


    ¡­


    Yunsu woke up early in the morning and drank too much last night. Finally, a sergeant brought a few jars of wine, all of which were rewarded by the officials at the rear. He Yuming immediately brought it to honor Yunsu and other high people.


    Ye Ning and Ji Ping drank one after another, and Yun Su was boring to drink alone, so while practicing and deducing some spells, he released Zixia and let it soak in the light and drink happily.


    As a result, the last few jars of good wine, about 300 catties, were drank by this guy alone. They flew into the air and danced gracefully, sometimes rushing into the sky, and sometimes falling down the mountain stream.


    It is best at flying and hiding. Yunsu didn''t worry about it getting lost, so he let it play. When he finished his practice and deduction, he found that it actually ran above the sea of ????clouds and went under the wind.


    "No, this guy is crazy with alcohol!"


    Yunsu could only sense that it was above the sea of ????clouds. He didn''t know what he was doing. He drank happily last night because there would be a major military situation ahead of him this morning, and the Dingbo army would definitely plan to seize Hantian City immediately.


    Taking the opportunity to get the two of them drunk, Yunsu cast a spell to cure He Buyu''s arrow wound. These Ulan people are not good stubble, and there is no peerless poison on the arrows, but they soaked cow, sheep and horse dung and got hit by the arrow. People who don''t feel it at first will gradually get sick, which can be regarded as an ancient poison method.


    Then he cast a spell to attract a lot of spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Some natural warriors. UU Reading


    As for Ji Ping, Yunsu used the method of falling asleep to let him practice all the swordsmanship he had learned while he was falling asleep, and corrected many loopholes and flaws in it one by one. He no longer sticks to the swordsmanship routines of Wushan Sword Palace.


    In this way, it seemed like a short night, but when he woke up, Ji Ping had forgotten many of the old routines of swordsmanship, and went a step further, moving towards the realm of martial arts where there are no moves to win.


    The war is about to start, everyone gets to know each other, and it is related to an immortal order of immortality. It is necessary to help them both in public and private.


    At this time, the sky was not yet bright, and it was the time of sunrise. Yunsu concealed his figure, flew above the sea of ??clouds, and searched all the way. Finally, at a very high place, he saw a scene that made him stunned.


    I saw that there was a big wine jar above the clouds. It was the 50-year cellar-aged wine sent by He Ruiming last night. The drunk Zixia Xiangyun was squatting on the big wine jar like a stool.


    Well, you Zixia, you came up from the sky with wine on your own.


    "Zixia, you only need to drink, why did you move to the sky to drink?"


    Yunsu was a little speechless. Although this Zixia Xiangyun didn''t have a good sense of wisdom, sometimes he was very spiritual, especially after drinking alcohol, he was as smart as a monkey, and he could understand what you did and said.


    "Hey, that''s not right!"


    Yun Suyun looked around, and then he could see clearly. Some things were so good at hiding that he almost didn''t notice them.


    Suddenly, I was shocked. You are a big drinker. I thought you were squatting on the big wine jar and drinking while watching the scenery. After a long time, there was still a purple gas inside the wine jar.


    This Zixia squatted on top of it, not letting go of life or death, and stuck the Donglai Ziqi, which was born yesterday, alive in the big wine jar, and can''t get out.


    ??

 Chapter 84： Transformers

    "Okay, you Zixia, those who didn''t know thought you were a genius!"


    Yunsu also had some headaches. The last time I was wrong, I couldn''t help fooling you with wine and caught you, but you turned around and flew to the clouds with the wine jar on your back.


    "now!"


    Yunsu took a trace of Qi from Zixia, read the mantra, and performed an enhanced version of the Mysterious Light Technique, and saw what had just happened.


    In the beginning, Zixia was really drinking seriously, and it seemed that she felt unsatisfied with drinking, so she rolled up two large jars of wine and flew directly into the sky.


    This drink is one night.


    Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Zixia couldn''t even fly steadily. She staggered, still flying towards the wind layer, and stopped until she couldn''t go up any more.


    The next scene made Yunsu feel that fortunately, this guy hasn''t become an elite yet.


    I saw the drunk Zixia, sitting on the cloud platform, the purple clouds surging, actually transformed into a general human nature, although the facial features are not clear, the body shape is also very vague, but it can barely be seen that he has hands and feet.


    Its stubby and fuzzy little hands also transformed into a long cloud line, falling into the sea of ??clouds.


    After a while, it seemed that he found that he had not caught anything, so he rolled up another ball of wine, stuck to the end of the cloud line, and threw it down again.


    Although this learning seems to be similar, but after tossing for half an hour and drinking half a jar of wine, there is still no gain.


    This, as if angered it.


    If it was just like this, Yunsu wouldn''t think that this fellow was smart, and saw that there were all kinds of changing shapes, turning over and over one by one.


    Yunsu remembered that he would occasionally make fun of it on weekdays, saying that it flew fast, but it couldn''t somersault.


    Suddenly, after a few pounds of old wine, this guy was even more excited, even more excited, as if he had remembered something.


    I saw it stood up like a human, looked at the east, and then condensed a hand and patted the mud seal of another jar of wine. Suddenly, a fragrant wine smell came.


    That''s not enough, I saw Zixia wrapped in a lot of wine, scattered towards the sky, and it was everywhere.


    Then, this fellow went into hiding and hid sneakily between the two big wine jars.


    "Woooo..."


    I saw the cloud throbbing, as if it was emitting some kind of strange rhythm, attracting something.


    Gradually, the day dawned.


    At the moment when the sun rose, I saw a purple glow coming from the east. When it was about to pass through the sky, it seemed to be attracted by something. It suddenly changed its trajectory and plunged down.


    This purple ray of air first flew all over the sky, and after a while, he sucked all the alcohol in the sky, and then without any hesitation, he got into a wine jar and swam freely inside.


    It''s just that its drinking speed is obviously much faster than Zixia. In the blink of an eye, a large jar of wine is almost dry.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon!


    "Whoosh!"


    Zixia, who had been squatting for a long time, jumped up suddenly, like a human-shaped puppet, and sat on top of the big wine jar. The mouth of the small wine jar was crushed to death by it.


    The much weaker first-born Zixia was suddenly shocked and desperately trying to escape, but she couldn''t escape no matter what, even if the big wine jar banged loudly, after all, she had no mana and couldn''t rush out. .


    What a miserable thing this time, that little newborn Ziqi was attracted by Zixia Xiangyun with a special rhythm, and even tricked it into drinking, and finally invited Jun into the urn, sat down, stuck in the wine jar and couldn''t get out. .


    "Woooo~"


    When Zixia Xiangyun saw Yunsu Yuqi coming, it was just at the top of the wine, no matter what, it felt that the master came at the right time.


    I saw the clouds on its body squeeze each other, making a strange whine.


    Yunsu naturally didn''t understand, but he understood.


    Well, you Zixia, you drank too much, you tricked the newborn Donglai Ziqi into the wine jar, and now let me help you catch the other party.


    According to Yunsu''s original intention, even if there is a slight sense of certainty, the old trick can be repeated, and the Donglai Ziqi, which can be re-derived every time between heaven and earth, can be caught.


    However, it is said that if you walk too much at night, you are afraid of encountering ghosts.


    Yunsu was not afraid of what catastrophe would be caused by catching a bunch of purple qi from the east, but he was afraid that he could not help but become addicted to fishing.


    If things go on like this, if some ancient giant finds out, even if you are not afraid of the other party, it will be quite troublesome.


    This wisp of purple energy may seem inconspicuous, but it does contain certain rules of the heavens and the earth, which are infinitely useful. If other great cultivators have the means to grab it, this thing will definitely not survive the next day.


    Yunsu didn''t know what was the reason that made Zixia catch up successfully last time, but this time, it was definitely not his own hands. This guy drank too much and played cards out of common sense.


    "You are such a ghost, if you have a mouth to talk, I''m afraid you will say that it was the wine that moved first."


    Although, Yunsu doesn''t think that this purple energy from the east must belong to someone. To a certain extent, this Zixia and the sun and the moon are a kind of existence.


    The sun shines on all things, and the moon lights up the dark night. You say it doesn''t belong to anyone, but everyone can see it. Whoever you say it belongs to, no one can pick them off except for the strong in the ancient times.


    But at this time, this Zixia was actually captured by myself, and this is not enough, this fellow also cheated a new Ziqi.


    "In comparison, Zixia seems to be much stronger, but this kind of power is not a supernatural power. What is it..."


    Yunsu felt that this purple energy from the east was still a rare thing. It had no way of doing things on its own, but when it went crazy, no one could catch up.


    It has almost no active fighting power, but using it to beat the little milk dog, the dog''s bark is earth-shattering.


    "Could it be that this Donglai Ziqi is like the rumored wordless scripture, and it doesn''t record anything in itself. The content inside is like what I have heard, and what I see and think is what I realize. People are different, and their perceptions are also different. , the harvest is also different.¡±


    Yun Su had some vague guesses, and was able to judge that Zixia was much stronger than this new-born Ziqi, perhaps because it had existed for a longer period of time, and no one could say how long it lasted.


    In theory, as long as the predecessors have not stolen it, it has always existed, not a human being, nor a living being, but it is immortal.


    "Uuuuuu..."


    Zixia let out another whimper, which at first sounded like the wind blowing, but if you listened carefully, it seemed like something was simulating sound.


    "It won''t be learned from the little milk dog!"


    Yunsu felt this possibility, so he cleared his throat and said:


    "I can take it for you this time, but you have to promise me that unless I break through the realm again, don''t try to come to Ziqi again for the time being, this thing is stolen too much and it''s easy to get hot.


    If you agree, call it five times, and if you don''t, I''ll assume you are against it. "


    I saw Zixia constantly changing shape, and finally looked like a puppy, and then made a sound:


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang. UU reading "


    The sound is standard, the drinking is perfect, and even the acting skills are in place.


    Yunsu gave a wry smile, stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed the purple air that was trapped in the wine jar and couldn''t come out.


    When I started, I only felt that many rules were coming. Maybe it was because of the new birth. The meaning of these rules was not as profound and obscure as Zixia''s body, but I understood it instantly.


    But after that, there is no more gain, just like the Book of Heaven, if you understand too much at once, the Book of Heaven will become invalid.


    Seeing that Yunsu had collected this purple gas, Zixia immediately posted it, bringing with it an extremely strong alcohol smell, not the alcohol smell in the wine jar, but the slightly sweetness that came out after being drank by someone. Slightly drunk.


    "Woo~"


    Zixia made a soft whimper, and fused the purple qi, and then changed back to the original auspicious cloud shape. I saw a small bump at the tail. After the purple qi was fused by it, it grew into a Got a drum kit.


    "Woo~"


    Zixia rolled up more than ten kilograms of wine and drank it in one gulp, and then the auspicious clouds stirred up, and unexpectedly spit out that little cloud of purple gas.


    It is almost a miniature version of auspicious clouds.


    "You guy..."


    Yunsu was a little stunned. He didn''t even know how Zixia Xiangyun did it. The combination of Ziqi and the flying ability greatly increased. This can be seen, but it was spit out again in a flash, and it was refined into small Auspicious clouds.


    It should be imitating its own characteristics, relying on some mysterious induction and rules to refine this purple energy.


    However, with Zixia doing this, Yunsu is a little confused. You don''t drink too much, you want to play Transforming Gold Fairy.


    You can run and escape by yourself. What do you want to do now? You still want to get a bunch of guys to play the combination route. The guys who drink too much really have a big brain.

 Chapter 85： Everything is ready, only the head is owed

    "You are already a mature alcoholic, remember to drink less next time..."


    Yunsu felt dizzy when she saw Zixia drinking. After a while, she merged the group of small Zixia auspicious clouds that had just been made into the auspicious clouds, and then spit it out again, and she couldn''t stop playing.


    He really didn''t want to reason with an alcoholic, so he jumped up and slapped it down. He was finally honest. Compared to before, Zixia''s speed had skyrocketed by a lot, and with a swish, she fell into the cloud and went straight back to the barracks.


    At this time, more than a dozen miles away, a figure was performing light work and quickly rushed to the military camp. It was the Dingbo army spies who were spying on the military situation.


    "Dayue City was a great victory, the National Teacher defeated the Ulan Iron Cavalry, and beheaded 50,000 Cavalry!"


    When they were two or three miles away, the spy announced the news loudly. The Dingbo army, which had only defeated tens of thousands of Ulan iron cavalry in a big victory yesterday, was suddenly filled with surprises, and cheered like a mountain and a tsunami.


    It didn''t take long for another spy to come back, and it wasn''t until a third spy came back and reported the same information that the news was finally confirmed.


    "The national division beheaded 50,000 cavalry, and the ghost commander Turduo waved his troops out of the customs and headed straight for Dayuecheng."


    Dayuecheng is within the territory of Wulan Kingdom. For Dacheng, it is an overseas operation and communication is cut off. Although it is unlikely that the information obtained by relying on people in the rivers and lakes as secret agents is wrong, He Ruiming is still very cautious.


    The information sent back by three waves of different people, who crossed the Great Wall in the West, and traveled over mountains and mountains, finally confirmed this great victory.


    "Senior Zhang, Yuanshan, the national division of Zhiyang counterattacked and beheaded 50,000 knights, what do you think?"


    After He Ruiming heard the news, he first discussed it with the generals, military advisers and staff, and then invited Yunsu, and waved everyone back, leaving He Buyu to conspire together.


    He Buyu is so smart, he naturally knew that the third uncle truly trusted himself and Senior Zhang, and he said in front of the generals without saying a word about the national teacher:


    "Third Uncle, Yuan Shan feels that he should be more cautious about this matter. There are many doubts about this national teacher, so I won''t mention it for the time being.


    Now it is reported that General Dai suffered a sudden injury, and the army was short of supplies, but he was able to command the army to counterattack, and killed more than 50,000 iron cavalry in Wulan in one battle.


    Even though he knew some techniques, it was unbelievable that he could turn defeat into victory under such adversity. "


    He Ruiming said while looking at Yunsu:


    "Well. There are indeed many doubts about this matter. The spies said that that day in Dayuecheng, the yellow sand filled the sky, the rain and soil kept falling, and a rare vision occurred. The national teacher took the opportunity to attack and defeated Wulan under the cover of sand and dust. Prince of the country.


    The soldiers of the army to conquer the west all said that it was the national master who performed immortal arts, which attracted the yellow sand and rain, and finally defeated the Ulan people. "


    Yunsu naturally knew that everything was just the ghost of the ghost temple, so that the sword ancestor of the Yinshu Mountain Sword Sect took the bait and concentrated his strength to kill him.


    As for the expedition to the west, apart from the normal casualties in the battle under the command of Dai Tianlan, there will be no problems for the time being. After all, in the calculation of the Ghost Square Temple, these are the future members of the Yingu Mountain, the real person of Zhiyang.


    As long as Donglai Sword Immortal dies, the remaining forces on the bright side of Dacheng will be controlled and cleaned by Zhiyang Zhenren, while the cultivation world is not as good as the secular imperial power, and it will not be able to escape the bloodbath of the ghost temple.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, if it is allowed to develop, the masters of the Ghost Square Temple gather together, and it may only take a few days to sweep the Dacheng cultivation world.


    All living beings, no matter human beings, ghosts, spirits, or spirits, as long as they are in Dacheng, they cannot escape this catastrophe.


    He Ruiming clearly said this to his nephew, but he was actually asking for Yunsu''s opinion.


    "General He, the so-called martial arts have specialties, but I don''t know much about military affairs."


    Yunsu paused slightly and said:


    "However, when I watched the stars last night, I found out that there is another secret in the direction of Dayuecheng. However, there is a fighter that is beneficial to our army in Hantian City. General He only needs to choose the opportunity and win Hantian City."


    He Ruiming and He Buyu were just ordinary mortals. Naturally, they didn''t know that Yunsu was about to set off and went to Dayuecheng to end the battle between the two countries that had dragged on for some time.


    The reason why he waited all these days was to find out the truth. On the other hand, although Yunsu didn''t have much fear of the ghost temple, he wanted to wait until the other party was almost gathered and then he would be wiped out.


    Otherwise, if this large wave of people from the Ghost Temple Temple were to be dispersed, it would be troublesome.


    The purpose of staying in the Dingbo army for these days is to protect the army by the way, lest this army of misery made up of civilians and laborers and hawkers will be wiped out in one fell swoop, and the second is to deal with the immortal decree of immortality. The phantom is related, but the three are to spy on the mystery of the vitality of the ancient tree in the void.


    At this time, it was time to leave.


    "Thank you, senior, for your guidance."


    He Ruiming suddenly thought of one more thing, and he bowed to the ground and asked respectfully, "I dare to ask the seniors, is there any hope of surviving the 200,000 troops who conquered the West?"


    What Yun Su said, he naturally firmly believed in it. Without this expert, the Dingbo army would have been wiped out long ago.


    In his opinion, the Dingbo army annihilated thousands of Ulan iron cavalry in the first battle. In fact, it did not do much harm to the strong Ulan people, but Dayuecheng was wiped out by 50,000 cavalry, but the ghost commander Turdo had to take action.


    It was impossible for the remaining 90,000 cavalry in Hantian City to watch the prince of Wulan Kingdom finally be wiped out.


    And once Turdo transferred the army, it would be possible to retake Hantian City.


    However, with the help of the tens of thousands of troops from Dingbo, even if the city of Hantian was recaptured, it would still be difficult to defend the city, and there was no spare energy to rush out of the city. More than 100,000 elite iron cavalry fought.


    Yunsu was about to answer, but suddenly his heart moved, he looked up at the high sky outside the tent, frowned slightly, and then kept his mouth shut.


    In the sky above the Dingbo army camp, three escaping lights went from far to near. After a short pause, they continued to rush towards the direction of Hantian City. One of the Taoists in white shook his hand and threw a blue light, slowly moving towards the camp. fly.


    "what!"


    That blue light flew into the big tent, it turned out to be a blue paper bird, He Ruming and He Buyu were stunned when they saw it.


    "He Ruiming, I am a Taoist from the East of the Mountain Sword Sect. Turdo has already brought the main force of the army out of the city towards Dayuecheng. We will go to rescue the army, and by the way, help you to retake the city of Hantian."


    After the paper bird finished speaking, it turned into crumbs on the ground, but it was a sound transmission method commonly used by cultivators, but it was attached to the paper bird, which seemed a little miraculous and could calm mortals.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He Ruiming''s face was sluggish, the paper bird that flew out of the sky was spitting out people''s words, there was a military intelligence report before, and there was what Yun Su just said, and now with this information, it seems that the time to retake the city of Hantian has really come. .


    Seeing that both of them were looking at him, waiting to make up their minds, Yunsu nodded.


    "That''s right, this person is the first immortal sect of the Dacheng Dynasty, the sword ancestor of the Sushan Sword Sect, and the real person from Donglai."


    Donglai Zhenren, a spirit crane, and an old tortoise flew in the sky, Yunsu still didn''t understand, it was obviously going to fight.


    Some persuasion did not stop the sword ancestor of the Sword Sect, he was obviously going to confront the Ghost Palace head-on.


    "The world is really unpredictable. Even if some people know the clues in advance, they can''t avoid it. Maybe this is the legendary weapon of causality."


    Yunsu''s heart was seldom moved, and he calculated with his fingers, but he sighed secretly. The future of the other turtle and crane is not very clear, but this time, the East Lai Zhenren went west, but it was a big omen.


    The great realm of entraining qi is divided into the body-entry realm where qi is drawn into the body, the dantian realm where the qi gathers in the dantian, the golden dantian realm where the dantian forms elixir, the dantian realm where the golden elixir is transformed into a liquid, and the concentrating realm which condenses the mind.


    Once a cultivator succeeds in concentrating and consummating his path, he will be able to transform into a deity at one time and become a deity-transforming real immortal in the eyes of the cultivator.


    Yunsu could see at a glance that in the Qi-entraining period, which is the peak of a lifetime for most cultivators, Donglai Zhenren was already concentrating and consummating, and he was only one step away from entering the God Transformation Realm.


    But it was at this step that this person got stuck. The spiritual sense had been condensed, but the way of doing things was a little worse.


    That Linghe and the old turtle only have the cultivation base of the contemplative realm, and they are still a long way from the peak of the bleed air, and their cultivation base is a little worse than that of Donglai Zhenren.


    But of the two, Linghe has a group of divine light in his body, which should be an extremely powerful natal supernatural power, and he must be good at attacking.


    And the old turtle is even more exaggerated. It is estimated that because of its long lifespan, even the face has cultivated the spiritual pattern of life. That fine line will take more than ten years of time. Eight thousand years of years, can not be cultivated, it seems to be specialized in defense.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, none of the three of them had reached the realm of becoming a **** and a real immortal, but the old turtle, whose ability to be beaten had reached the realm of the early stage of divine transformation.


    The Great Realm of Transforming God is further divided into four smaller realms, namely the Mountain Viewing Realm, the Lingling Realm, the Immortal Travelling Realm, and the Spiritual Void Realm.


    The great realm of entraining qi mainly involves absorbing qi into the body, tempering the consciousness of the physical body, and focusing on self-cultivation and self-cultivation. The spirit-transforming realm condenses the consciousness, nourishes the spirit and condenses the consciousness, and focuses on warming and nourishing the primordial spirit.


    Based on Divine Consciousness:


    View the mountains from the body and view the mountains.


    Condensing the primordial spirit, the spirit infant realm.


    Yuanshen Dacheng Immortal Travelling Realm.


    Asked about nothingness, the realm of emptiness.


    A cultivator in the spiritual realm, as long as he can use his primordial spirit to travel around the nothingness and realize the Tao, he will step into the spiritual realm. When the Spiritual Void Realm is complete, one can transform into a spirit and return to the Void, and step into the great realm of returning to the Void Realm.


    At this time, Yunsu''s Taoism has reached the peak of the great realm of God Transformation, but his cultivation is still a little worse, reaching the spirit and imaginary realm, but it has not yet been completed.


    "Send the order, take the cavalry as the front army, and pretend to attack the city of Hantian. The whole army is ready to go."


    He Ruiming sent the order down, only to find that the senior had disappeared when he turned around. He asked why He Buyu and shook his head slightly.


    In fact, why not just saw it.


    After the mysterious senior Zhang gave him a faint smile, he ignored the third uncle and strode away.


    Yunsu picked up Zixia, and his figure was naturally hidden, and he caught up with the three people in an instant.


    "Guifang Temple dares to attack me as a mortal. It''s so shameless and arrogant."


    I saw that Donglai Zhenren was looking at Hantian City, and the chaotic black smoke and miasma slashed out a sword intent, which destroyed the entire city gate, and even destroyed some ghosts and demons.


    It seemed that this was his helping He Ruiming.


    The east gate of Hantian City was broken, and the three of them did not stop, cast a spell to hide their figure, and continued to move towards Dayuecheng.


    This time, Yunsu didn''t reproduce his appearance to persuade him.


    Since the warning in advance could not stop this real person from Donglai, but instead he called two helpers, let them go.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the war of mortals has nothing to do with himself. He will only wait until Dayuecheng has done one and let the people in the ghost temple die enough, and then go back to Yuyang City to continue enjoying life.


    ??

 Chapter 86： Dawei Tianlong

    The monk in the contemplative state can fly very fast. Not long after leaving Hantian City, Yunsu and the three people in front saw a cavalry with a size of 100,000 galloping on the grassland below.


    The 100,000 cavalrymen brought more than 200,000 horses, and they rolled up the yellow sand in the sky with a terrifying momentum.


    More than a hundred miles west of Hantian City is Dayuecheng. Turdo marched at full speed. When the cavalry got tired of running, they immediately changed to another horse. They approached Dayuecheng in a few hours.


    "Two fellow Daoists, please stay here later, wait for me to inquire first, and then make calculations."


    Donglai Zhenren was no longer flying with his sword in the sky, and with about ten miles left, he landed directly on the grassland, disappeared, and approached quietly. Yunsu also followed with a trace of divine consciousness.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at Dayuecheng, and saw that this grassland portal was now in ruins, and even the complete ruins were nowhere to be seen.


    First, they were set on fire by the Ulan people themselves, and then they were besieged by the Ulan iron cavalry for several days.


    The day before yesterday, Dacheng National Division fought back, relying on the cover of sand and dust to make a surprise attack, but they could not stand still for the past two days.


    Dacheng''s Western Expedition Army was severely lacking in food and grass supplies, and there were not many arrows. After the victory, the first thing he did was to collect food and arrows from the Ulan people and kill horses to cook.


    And the remaining 30,000 cavalry of the Ulan people also rushed out, and they fought with the Turduo army that came from the direction of Hantian City, and they attacked Dayue City again in a mighty manner.


    In the ruins of Dayue City, the morale of the Dacheng Army was like a rainbow. These mortals naturally did not know that the national teacher they regarded as a **** was actually the biggest undercover spy in the dynasty. Many people looked forward to waiting for everyone to eat and drink enough. Under the leadership of the national teacher, he called back to Tiancheng.


    The casualties of the army were not heavy. Of the 200,000 people at the time of the expedition, there were still nearly 160,000 horses left, but the weapons were damaged a lot, the arrows were extremely scarce, and the food and grass were insufficient. Dai Tianlan did the right thing by guarding Dayuecheng. He dug through the residual well in Dayuecheng, and the problem of drinking water was solved.


    Surprisingly, there are not many monks in Dayue City, only the national teacher and some disciples of Wawushan who accompanied the army. Although Yunsu has only a trace of consciousness, he can also see that those disciples of Wawushan have long been planted with demons. , and Master Donglai came here in person, but he didn''t see anything unusual about Master Zhiyang and the disciples of Wawushan.


    On the one hand, the people from the Guifang Temple, the tricks of gushing are too clever, and this national teacher has clean feet and a pure Yang Zhiyang True Essence. On the bright side, it has nothing to do with the Ghost Square Temple.


    "The people from the ghost temple are not here!"


    After all, Yunsu''s sense of consciousness is limited, so let it follow Donglai Zhenren, driving Zixia, and quietly rise to a very high place.


    "now!"


    Yunsu stood at a very high point in the clouds, casting a spell to enhance the power of a pair of magical eyes, and immediately had a panoramic view of the area below which was hundreds of kilometers in radius.


    Although this method is a little less clairvoyant at this time, it does not consume much mana and mind.


    "It turned out to be hiding on the periphery!"


    In a radius of dozens of miles, there are 536 ghost repairers hidden in the ghost temple. As for how many ghost slaves they carry with them, I don''t know.


    Among these people, there are two people with the highest cultivation base.


    One person covered his face with ghost fog, possessed the strength of the peak of concentration, and his Taoism was completed. He was a standard half-step god, and his apparent strength was even higher than that of Donglai Zhenren.


    The other person, dressed in Tsing Yi and wearing a ghost mask, is a little higher than the ghost king''s gloomy mountain. I think he is the ghost king of the ghost temple.


    "One ghost king, the other should be the ghost temple emperor in the memory of Yin Shenshan, who has changed into the appearance of the king of Wulan, the giant ghost temple who will rule over the 20,000-mile boundary between Wulan and Dacheng in the future. ."


    Yunsu''s original plan was to hunt down the people from the ghost temple, leaving Donglaizhen and the others to slowly clean up the mess.


    But in the world, plans are always better than changes.


    Judging from the team of monks dispatched by the Ghost Square Temple, it should have brought the men and horses responsible for the two big countries of Ulan and Dacheng, and even the power of several surrounding small countries.


    But the only thing missing is that Spirit Transformation Sanxian.


    "I don''t know if this ominous omen of Dao Lai Zhenren is fulfilled by this God Transformation Sanxian, or if there are other back-up tricks."


    Yunsu thought for a moment, and decided to wait a moment. If the transformation of the gods and the scattered immortals in the ghost temple is not removed, it will be a serious problem in the future. It''s easy to say if you meet it, but you''re crushed to death with one hand, but others also have legs and can run.


    In Gloomy Mountain''s memory, this loose immortal is the strongest expert who can be dispatched within ten years among the monks of the Ghost Square Temple, and is a top three emperor.


    The other core masters entered the Temple of Bulao because of a transaction with Bulao Mountain, and they couldn''t get out of it.


    The Ghost Square Temple used the 160,000 Dacheng army as bait, and set up a net of heaven and earth to attract Dacheng''s first sword immortal into the urn. Yunsu naturally did not believe that the god-transforming scattered immortal would not come, but this kind of scattered immortals who lived too long were mostly more cautious. He Ximing must be hiding in a very far distance, relying on secret techniques to spy on here, and then come forward at the right time.


    Donglai Zhenren also came back, told the situation of the spying, and was discussing with the other two.


    The Ulan people''s army of 130,000 iron cavalry can launch a charge in at most half an hour, but Donglai and the others dare not pin their hopes on the national teacher who only has the realm of Jindan. The real person came forward and stopped the iron cavalry of the Ulan people.


    The arrow is on the string. At this time, even if the people from the Ghost Square Temple can''t hide all the time, they must stop the Ulan people''s iron cavalry army from charging.


    Once the hundreds of thousands of iron cavalry attacked at all costs, the food and grass were insufficient, the horses were hungry and tired, the arrows were in short supply, and the Dacheng army with more damaged weapons might not be able to hold on for even an hour.


    Ordinary people can expect that the national teacher will show his magical powers again, but the monks in the contemplative realm will not have such delusions.


    "Two fellow Daoists, come and go!"


    Within a short distance of twenty or thirty miles, the Donglai Sword Immortal no longer wields his sword, and immediately escaped, and soon fell to the front of the Wulan Iron Cavalry army.


    Instead, Yihe cast a spell to hide.


    Yunsu Gao sat on the cloud, took a pot of aged wine, and drank while watching Donglai Zhenren fall to the light, standing on a low hill that the Ulan people must pass through.


    The cavalry of the Ulan army quickly saw this man in white, standing on the hill blowing the wind, carrying a sword, and immediately became vigilant. Ulan and adults are very different, including clothing and clothing. and color.


    "Report!"


    The vanguard general ordered to stop the advance, and the messenger immediately went to report Turdo, who was in the middle army. After a while, the army gave way, and hundreds of horsemen stepped forward. The ghostly handsome Turdo and the golden-armored Prince Ulan.


    A person who fell from the sky, blocked on the road that the army must pass, still looks like a person of great success, it is impossible not to be vigilant and pay attention.


    Compared with Dacheng''s side, the monks in the Ghost Square Temple are much more high-profile. As the army marshal, Turdo was also accompanied by several monks from the Ulan Kingdom.


    In Turdo''s view, there are both invincible iron cavalry and many immortals around the king to help out. This time, the entire Dacheng dynasty will definitely be destroyed, but the sudden and fiasco of Prince Wulan made the original win the city of Hantian and seize the western border of Dacheng. The tri-state plan fell through for the time being.


    The old coach, I don''t understand a little, but relying on the few Ulan cultivators around him, in the face of this white-clothed cultivator who fell from the sky, he is not afraid to come forward.


    "My Excellency Marshal Turdo of Ulan, I don''t know why this master is blocking the way of my army!"


    A few Ulan cultivators also stepped forward, and the first one had the strength of a golden elixir.


    The Ulan Prairie originally had some cultivation powers. After the ghost temple took over, they strongly gathered these powers. Although they did not look down on these monks, they still enslaved them and forced them to do some things.


    "Whoosh!"


    The flying sword behind Donglai Zhenren soared into the air, with a strong sword intent, swiping in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang, flying sand and rocks, and countless warhorses of the Wulan Iron Cavalry were so frightened that they retreated again and again, and many cavalrymen were even thrown off their horses.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and in front of the army, there was a ravine several hundred feet long, several feet wide, and even the strongest war horse could not cross it.


    Seeing that Donglai Zhenren had a disagreement, he took action. Several monks from the Ulan side jumped into the air and rushed over, trying to kill or take them directly.


    I saw this Donglai Sword Immortal, who was in the town of Qianshan with one sword. This time, even the sword was useless. With a wave of his sleeves, countless sword intents spilled out. Several Wulan monks all turned into pieces of flesh and blood in front of him. , fall to the ground.


    "Donglai is here, this road is blocked!"


    This cold snort, with the use of mana, could be heard clearly for ten or so miles. The Ulan army did not know who the person who came from the sky and came from the east was at all, but the people in the ghost hall who had been waiting for a long time were actually Ecstasy.


    The big fish is finally here.


    "Hahahaha... It turns out that the Donglai Sword Immortal from Yijian Donglai Zhen Qianshan has arrived. In the gloomy sea of ??Xiaguifang Temple, there is a loss of welcome."


    From the west, a streamer of light flew over and landed on the field.


    Donglai Zhenren: "The incarnation of blindfolded eyes."


    Yin Shen Hai did not respond, but waved his hand, and a large gust that had been prepared for a long time rose into the wind.


    "Spiritual Ghost Devouring Heart Formation, you haven''t dealt with each other for hundreds of years, you are still the same."


    "Senior Sword Immortal, don''t misunderstand. It''s because your cultivation is too high. The reason you set up the big formation is to show respect. The gloomy sea is not talented, but there are a few words from the heart, and I want to talk about it frankly and honestly."


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Today is my temple and Jianxian discussing important matters. No matter what the result is, the temple can guarantee that it will not start with Dacheng''s Western Expedition Army as before. I wonder what Donglai Jianxian thinks?"


    "Okay! As long as you abide by the agreement, I will not attack these mortals."


    Yunsu listened to it in the cloud, and secretly said that this ghost temple is really a lot of drama, and at this time, she tried to nest dolls.


    Now that they have waited so hard for Donglai Zhenren, maybe these insignificant things think that most of the plan has been successful, and they only need to kill the first person in Dacheng, and then support Zhiyang Zhenren to come to power in the open, secretly. Once you win the Dacheng Cultivation Realm, you will be able to safely eat the territory of thousands of miles.


    However, if someone else is Donglai Zhenren, there is no better way at this time. If you really fight to the death, you will not hesitate to provoke endless sins and karma. The total of more than 200,000 troops on both sides is not enough for the high-level monks to slaughter.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, Yin Shenhai put forward the agreement of killing two birds with one stone, not only to cover the spy, but also to avoid the Yinshan Dynasty''s unfinished business, and before it has achieved great fortune, inexplicably involved in the sin and causation of killing hundreds of thousands of people.


    "The Sword Immortal has shocked the cultivation world of the two countries for thousands of years, and this temple really admires it. If the Sword Immortal is willing to join my ghost temple, the temple is willing to treat each other as an emperor."


    Yin Shen Hai directly set out his own conditions.


    "It is rumored that the emperor of the Guifang Temple has the majesty of overthrowing a country, but unfortunately in the next commoner swordsman, he can''t be treated as such, and he doesn''t look down on it."


    "Jianxian should know that even if you are the first person in Dacheng, the Yinshan Dynasty is not something you can compete with. You must know that every Xiangu Dynasty is made of hundreds of millions of bones."


    In the words of the gloomy sea, murderous intentions began to appear.


    "The first person in Dacheng is ashamed to be worthy of it, but since your Yinshan Dynasty can be destroyed once, it is not necessarily strong for eternity."


    Unconsciously, both sides were preparing for the fight.


    Yunsu saw that Donglai Zhenren''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and in the short time of talking just now, he had already raised the sword intent to the highest level.


    And the Spirit Ghost Heart Devouring Formation, which was set up by more than 500 people, has also been fully functioning, isolating all the ten miles around the center of Donglai Zhenren, while the Ulan army was guided by the monks to retreat.


    "In that case, Donglai Jianxian, please!"


    The two sides had an agreement not to hurt mortals, and although the Ghost Devouring Heart Formation might not necessarily trap this Donglai Zhenren, it was enough for the two sides to fight to the death without affecting the two armies within a radius of twenty miles.


    The spirit-devouring heart formation can suppress the minds of monks, and then use countless ghosts to evolve evil spirits. Those who are trapped in the formation will suffer first, but people outside can see clearly in the formation. .


    For a time, both the Wulan army and the Dacheng army on the west expedition chose a higher hill to watch the rare battle of immortals in this lifetime.


    "Whizzing¡­¡­"


    Yunsu took a sip of wine and saw that the Nine Paths of Evading Light fell into the formation, but it was the Emperor Venerable who brought Gloomy Sea and seven other experts with slightly lower cultivation, a total of nine people into the formation.


    "East, let''s stay today!"


    The Emperor didn''t say much, but a long magic weapon spear appeared in his hand. This was a ghost weapon made by evil methods. I saw countless grievances lingering on it. Invaded by countless evil spirits, the monks below the gods are extremely afraid.


    The man and the spear merged into one, stirring a mass of black light several dozen meters down from the sky, killing Donglai Zhenren.


    "Chong!"


    Donglai Zhenren didn''t reply, the flying sword on his back was unsheathed, and the man and the sword became one, and rushed forward to face the attack of the nine men.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and the ten-mile ground covered by the great formation was affected by the fighting of ten people, and immediately rolled up the yellow sand in the sky, and then the yellow sand was also motivated by the mana of the monks, turning into countless salons, rising and fighting.


    Both sides went all out, no tricks, and no hold back.


    Yunsu''s pair of magic eyes clearly saw that the ten people had used hundreds of methods in just a few short rounds. Instead, the Donglai Zhenren''s method was the simplest, smashing through thousands of methods with one sword and hitting hard.


    This kind of evenly-matched fight is all about killing the opponent. After a cup of tea, I saw that the real person from Donglai suddenly made a move that sounded like a dragon, and the dragon-shaped sword intent was like a spirit dragon, and the dragon head bit. Living in a ghost temple master, he was suddenly smashed, and even the soul did not escape.


    On the other hand, the dragon tail part of Sword Intent swung its tail violently, sending the three masters flying away, temporarily losing their combat power.


    "Flying Dragon Sword Intent!"


    Both the emperor and the ghost king recognized this sword intent. Hundreds of years ago, Donglai Zhenren relied on this move to instantly defeat the joint strike of the two temple ghost kings.


    "Woo~"


    The sword intent was agitated, the dragon roared into the world, and the real person from Donglai ignored him. He displayed the strongest sword intent in his life, and turned against the enemy for a while. Seeing that he was about to defeat several people, the emperor moved.


    "Fed ghosts with your body, please be my god."


    I saw that the emperor''s face twitched, and it seemed to be extremely painful. Nearly 100,000 ghost slaves flew out of his body, and the air was tight around him. Gradually, countless black smoke shrouded everything, covering everything. In the middle there is a green-faced ghost who is thousands of feet tall.


    "It''s a real fire so soon, I''m fighting for my life."


    Yunsu watched that Emperor Zun desperately performed some kind of magical technique, similar to some kind of divine descending method. He didn''t know whether he should sigh that he was not afraid of death, or sighed at the strictness of the ghost temple, so that the people below, Even if he is as noble as the emperor, he would not dare to keep his hand when fighting with others.


    The power of this green-faced ghost and **** is terrifying, and the price of inviting it to come down once is bound to be enormous.


    The gloomy sea also recited the secret spell, turned into a black wind, personally led tens of thousands of ghost slaves, turned into a gloomy hurricane hundreds of meters high, cooperated with the green-faced ghosts, and attacked the real people from the east together.


    "Roar~!"


    This time, the voice of Donglai Zhenren wrapped in the dragon-shaped sword intent changed again and became more excited. Compared with the previous talent, the sword intent was more condensed. After a while, the golden light dissipated, and there was an extra one in the same place. A real golden dragon.


    "what!"


    Yunsu looked at the formation, and this Donglai Zhenren also seemed to have shown his trump card. The ordinary sword intent simulacrum was one of the many ways of change for the cultivators.


    Some can simulate moving mountains, some can simulate rivers, and some can simulate the sea. As for birds and beasts, it is naturally possible.


    In essence, it uses the imposing manner of the heaven and earth to enhance the power of the sword, which is a kind of sword intent that follows the natural way.


    However, the Sword Intent of Evolving the Heavenly Dragon is probably much more brilliant than the Feilong Sword Intent just now.


    That golden-yellow Heavenly Dragon, ordinary cultivators are already indistinguishable from the true and false, and they will feel that they are fighting a real Heavenly Dragon. As soon as they appear on the stage, they slammed into the air, and the Heavenly Dragon swings its tail, showing the power of Heavenly Dragon, and cooperates with a thunderous dragon roar. , then killed the remaining three ghost temple masters in one fell swoop, and also blew away the countless cloudy winds that transformed the ghost king''s gloomy sea, and tens of thousands of ghost slaves died instantly.


    "Pfft!"


    The gloomy sea vomited blood and was seriously injured, and the more than 500 ghost temple disciples who arranged the big formation were even more tragic. Under the blow of the Tianlong sword, hundreds of people died on the spot, and the rest were injured and vomited wildly. Blood, many people were directly injured and fainted.


    "Fellow Daoists, if you don''t make a move, when will you wait!"


    I saw a loud shout from outside the sky, and the three escaped lights suddenly fell into the formation. The one at the head, Tong Yan Hefa, had a very different aura from that of an ordinary cultivator.


    "That''s it! I finally got you here."


    Yunsu drank the remaining half a catty of aged wine in the jug in one gulp. Seeing this scene, he finally had a good idea in his heart, and finally understood why the ghost temple had so much confidence and was able to kill a half-step divine transformation. Sword Fairy.


    This Sword Immortal is much stronger than the Emperor Venerable of the Temple of the Half-Step God Transformation, forcing the opponent to feed the ghosts with his body and invite the ghosts and gods to come.


    The three monks who were hiding far away, Yunsu saw them sneaking over before half a cup of tea, but there was no obvious sign on the three of them, and it was unknown which party had invited reinforcements.


    If it is one person, then it is most likely the Sanxing Immortal from the Ghost Square Temple, but all three of them are Sanshen Immortals, so it''s hard to say. They flew into the field, but they met immediately.


    It turns out that this ghost square temple is not just relying on one Sanxian Sanxian, but also invited two Sanxian Sanxian.


    Three transforming gods scattered immortals, besieging a half-step transforming **** sword immortal.


    "Boy Donglai, what kind of sword intent did you just display!"


    One of the God Transformation Sanxian asked.


    Yunsu looked at the cultivation level of the next three people, and they were all just entering into the spirit transformation, and they stayed in the small realm of Guanshan. Because they were made of soldiers, the foundation of the physical body was damaged, and the soul was incomplete, and they could no longer advance in this life.


    "Hahaha, you don''t deserve to know!"


    At this time, Donglai Sword Immortal displayed his nameless sword intent and turned into a golden heavenly dragon. The dragon''s body was half-empty and half-solid, reaching a length of 100 feet. One person faced a half-step Huashen who invited ghosts and gods to descend, and three powerful Huashen San Immortal, knowing that it is a mortal situation, but he is not at all cowardly.


    Yunsu stood up and stretched. This time, there was no waiting in vain. If you wait for one and get three, it seems that you can kill four.


    This Donglai Sword Immortal is worthy of the name of Sword Immortal, at least this mysterious Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent, in Yunsu''s opinion, is already able to penetrate the eyes of the law.


    It''s just that his cultivation is a little worse. If he steps into the God Transformation Realm, even if it''s only the first small realm, the Mountain View Realm, he can''t beat him, but he can still rely on this nameless sword intent to escape and save his life.


    Although Sword Immortal is stronger than monks of the same rank, it is not absolute, especially the people in this ghost temple, who practice all kinds of yin damage ghost arts, and dare to work hard, it is hard to prevent.


    The most regrettable thing is that because of insufficient cultivation, Donglai is now desperately trying to burn blood. The blood that oozes from time to time between the dragon''s scales and armor is the backlash caused by forcibly urging this mysterious sword intent because of insufficient cultivation.


    "Donglai, you are not willing to bow your head and admit defeat when you are about to die. As long as you hand over the True Sword Intent, the old man Wanshou Sanren and Linggu Sanren will keep you safe."


    "Two Dao brothers, don''t forget the root cause of this trip. This person is not good enough, he is only half a step into a god, kill him, and then search for his soul. My temple is best at ghosts and illusions. Sword Intent will be regarded as the addition of the two of you in this trip."


    The loose immortal in the Ghost Square Temple saw that the situation was not good. If this kid really handed over the nameless sword intent and made these two old immortals turn their backs, it would be troublesome.


    "Okay, since Impermanence Sanren opened his mouth, I''ll kill him and then take Sword Intent."


    The two of them froze when they heard the words, and they thought that this time they came forward to hire their own master, which is not old and can''t be provoked. Wuming Jianyi is a good thing, and life is also a good thing, so they hit it off and prepared to kill.


    The four of them each performed their ultimate move, preparing to strangle the Heavenly Dragon with Sword Intent that disdains everything.


    "Master is above, the unworthy disciple is ashamed of your teaching. I only regret that I was young and ignorant, and I insisted on coming to Shandong before I was able to study art. Now, because of my lack of cultivation, I can only fight with these filthy beasts.


    When this life is coming to an end, I would like to thank Shien, if there is an afterlife, I must learn the supreme sword intent and kill these ghosts and mythical creatures.


    It''s just this life, but I won''t be able to see you again. "


    The Sword Intent Heavenly Dragon transformed by Donglai Sword Immortal bowed to the west, and the two huge dragon claws arched up. When he was desperately trying to die, he was still not afraid at all. He just thought of some old memories and knelt down. Knocking and praying at the door of his mysterious master who doesn''t know where he is.


    Originally today, he was determined to win, but he didn''t expect the shamelessness of the Ghost Square Temple to still exceed expectations. In order to kill himself a half-step God Transformation Sword Cultivator, he actually invited two God Transformation True Immortals at any cost, and A person who did not hesitate to self-mutilate invited ghosts and gods to come, and a total of four Sanxiu Sanxiu who watched the mountain besieged and killed himself.


    The original determination to win has turned into the death together Donglai Jianxian has already made up his mind to die.


    "It''s ridiculous that after thousands of years of cultivating Taoism, my brain has become stupid and stubborn. I have to hit a stone with an egg for a few mortals, and I lost a small life in the end."


    "Hahaha, the general trend of the Yinshan Dynasty, how could such a child like Yelang be able to stop it?"


    "To block the general trend of the dynasty, it really deserves to be damned."


    "Ordinary people are like ants. Dying for ants really tarnishes the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent on you."


    "If I were his master, such a traitor would be fine if I didn''t live up to my expectations. If I don''t know what''s good or bad, I might as well kill it with a single sword."


    Seeing him kneeling and worshiping the West, the three Sanxian Sanxian were not in a hurry. They even stopped and waited patiently for him to finish worshiping. Laugh at him like a joke.


    From their point of view, it was as easy as the palm of the hand to kill a Daoist Donglai who was struggling to the death and reluctantly motivated the dragon-shaped sword intent.


    The three of them were even clearer in their hearts, and even Bu Laoshan nodded their heads. In addition to a few forces in Nanzhou, who can take care of the gossip of the ghost temple, not to mention a mere half-step God Transformation Sword Cultivator, who is not high above. The transformation of a **** into a real immortal, I really don''t know whether to live or die.


    At this time, Yunsu just finished warming up. Naturally, he would not watch Donglai Jianxian and these people die together. He jumped off the cloud head directly, and the golden light burst from his body, making all living beings unable to open their eyes, like walking in a leisurely court. , the last one arrives first, and he arrived at the field in an instant.


    At the same time, a voice resounded thousands of miles across the sky and shook hundreds of miles around.


    "Evil obstacles, don''t be presumptuous. The mighty Tianlong, the World Honored Ksitigarbha, Prajna gods, Prajnapa Makong..."

 Chapter 87： Gods Killing Demons

    "Godman has come to the world!!"


    When Yunsu came into the world wearing a golden light of 10,000 feet, performed a thousand-mile divine sound, and wanted to use his supreme supernatural powers to subdue demons, the two armies nearly 300,000 people, whether they were generals or soldiers, were all stunned.


    In everyone''s eyes, except for the golden light that covers the sky, nothing can be seen, even the robes and war horses that are close at hand have disappeared in this boundless golden light that fills the entire field of vision.


    In the mortal world, gold is precious. Whether it is a yellow and white thing like gold, or the living expenses of a king of a country, or the golden light in front of you, people feel fear, insignificance, safety and worship.


    I don''t know who was the first to kneel down. At first, the soldiers put down their swords, spears, swords and halberds, put away their bows and crossbows, jumped off their horses, and fell on the ground, shivering.


    Then, even more than 200,000 well-trained war horses knelt down, put their heads on the ground, and let out a low whine.


    The generals and soldiers of the two armies are no longer divided into camps, no distinction between high and low, whether they are generals or pawns, they are all the same. While they worshiped the gods like a tsunami, they confessed their sins.


    Most of the ordinary soldiers passively participated in the battle between the two countries, but it was better, but they shivered and repented under the boundless divine might of this golden god.


    Those who originally accumulated good deeds, or those who had a deep chance, bathed in this boundless golden light, and was engulfed by the sound of God, and suddenly felt healthy, many of the crippled disabilities were gradually improving, and even some swords and swords were injured. Heal quickly.


    However, there are some people who have a tyrannical temperament, are full of killing, and even do many evils. For example, before joining the army, they were repeat offenders of **** and crime, or generals and officers who ordered the **** and slaughter of women and children. land.


    This boundless golden light, a thousand miles of divine sound is like a heavy hammer that keeps hitting their hearts, the illusion is full in front of them, the past is heavy, and many great sins and causes come to their hearts, first weeping bitterly, then or robbing them with their heads. The ground hits the ground and dies, or draws a sword and kills himself, realizes the truth, puts down the butcher''s knife, and kills himself.


    Some people with lesser sins, although not so extreme, still wept bitterly, and even repented and confessed their mistakes, and some people shouted, ''I am an unfilial and unrighteous person. Mingzhi...'', and then stabbed his arm with a sword.


    "The war between the two countries is a battle of dynastic luck, not a crime of war. Those who have not committed a major sin, put down the slaughtering knife and devote themselves to repentance, and they can all be forgiven.


    This battle is over! "


    Yunsu was also very emotional when he saw the various visions of the 300,000 soldiers of the two countries. As an immortal cultivator, no matter today or in the future, he may have an emotional inclination towards a certain race, but in general, It will not be excessively partial. In a mortal life, it is only hundreds of years. Right and wrong are judged by others, and it does not necessarily have to be judged and punished by high-ranking cultivators and cultivating forces.


    Cultivators are most afraid of cause and effect, and so are mortals.


    For example, the unfilial person, except in extremely extreme cases, is a parent, if he abuses his parents in front of his children, he will get old after thirty or fifty years, and most likely he will be retribution-ridden, and his old age will be miserable.


    Yunsu used the supreme Daoyin today, mainly to suppress demons, not to be the one who punished the worldly. These 300,000 mortal soldiers, except those who are wicked and who are trapped in their own inner demons and unable to extricate themselves, other people As long as you can wake up, you can let go of the past, and those who have a great chance can even get some benefits.


    The reason why Yun Su did not deliberately avoid these mortal soldiers was also after repeated consideration.


    When the two countries fight, there will always be dead people, but since they met today, they cannot be allowed to fight because of the ambition of the monks, and turn them into bones in the sandy sea of ??the grassland.


    Cultivation is to better enjoy life, not to gain more power and trample innocent creatures with a more ruthless Dao heart.


    Yunsu''s original intention was to let them stop fighting this time. As for the other things, he would not care about the future.


    "God is gracious!"


    "Gods live forever!"


    The soldiers of the two armies who survived the catastrophe all cheered and jumped for joy. This time, they realized that, although people''s ideas are inconsistent, and even the enmity between the two countries still exists, but at this moment, no one is willing to pick it up. Knives and guns killed.


    Even the prince of Wulan, the ghost handsome Turdo, and the dying general of Jinwuwei, Dai Tianlan, who was lying on the bed by the bewitching beasts, when the gods came into the world and the golden light sounded the demons, countless demons in their bodies. Gu turned into black smoke in the golden light and was refined.


    Then, his weak body actually felt the strength, got out of bed, and bowed down:


    "Dai Tianlan, commander-in-chief of the Dacheng West Expedition Army, obeys the will of the gods and men!"


    "Marshal Turdo of the Ulan Kingdom, please follow the will of the gods!"


    "Prince Valdonu of the Ulan Kingdom, please follow the will of the gods and men!"


    "He Ruiming, the commander of the Dacheng Dingbo army, will follow the will of the gods!"


    For a time, not only the generals of the two armies in a radius of more than ten miles received the will of the gods and men, but even He Ruiming, who had just won the Xiongguan in the city of Hangtian a hundred miles away, also saw all these visions. .


    In the boundless golden light, there seemed to be a **** who stood upright in the sky, and there was a divine voice that was still very clear hundreds of miles away. No one, no creature could be an exception.


    The golden light and the divine sound spread farther and farther, and traveled thousands of miles away. The three states in the western border of Dacheng, and even the territory of Yangzhou, saw the golden light of the sky, and the words of the gods who were like rolling thunder.


    Countless mortals and countless beings are worshiping this unknown goddess.


    The City God Yin Si and the Land and Mountain Gods also walked out of their respective dojos and bowed to worship.


    The same situation also occurs in the grasslands and deserts, within a thousand miles, but all living beings obey.


    If it is said that tens of millions of all kinds of creatures bathed in golden light, listened to the sound of Taoism, felt the warmth of the spring breeze and the rising sun, and cured diseases and exorcised evil spirits, then the people present in the Ghost Square Temple were in bad luck.


    Compared with ordinary creatures, these practitioners are obviously the closest to the immortals, and there is a possibility that they will become real immortals.


    But in a sense, they actually only believe in themselves, and they only believe in people with big fists, but they don''t believe in the so-called secular morality, and they don''t believe in the immortal gods.


    They are more afraid of those ancient immortals, not the so-called gods who descend from heaven.


    The more you know, the more you think you really understand, and the less fear you feel in your heart.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The more than 500 monks who were still alive in the Ghost Square Temple found themselves unable to move. They were suppressed by the golden light, and their minds were controlled by the mysterious sound of Taoism. They felt that a great crisis was coming, but they could not resist.


    As the golden light poured down, many cultivators began to emit black smoke, and the black smoke became more and more, but countless ghosts were purified.


    "Ah... give me back my way!!"


    Suddenly, someone was horrified to find that with the flow of golden light on the body, the Taoism that had been cultivated for hundreds of years was falling apart like the ice and snow melted, and the real energy in the body was gradually being pulled away.


    Hua Gong! This golden light and Daoyin are actually dissolving the Taoism and mana of all the monks in the ghost temple.


    It seems that there is a mysterious rule that pulls everything out of the body.


    In the beginning, it was Daoxing. Some of the perceptions about heaven and earth were clear at first, but gradually they became blurred and obscure. Then there is the loss of mana.


    "I, I''m getting old..."


    Soon, someone was terrified to discover that this golden light and Daoyin seemed to have a magical power, and they didn''t know whether it was speeding up time or pulling away from the vitality, and a black thread was turning white, and then the skin began to lose its luster, gradually. Aging, collapsed facial features, cloudy eyes.


    "Hoo~"


    A gust of breeze blew, and I saw countless monks in the ghost temple. In a very short period of time, it seemed that they had experienced the vicissitudes of life and the ages. I remembered the decades or hundreds of years, thousands of years of life, and killed countless people. People, who have destroyed countless souls and done bad things, originally thought that if they had a big backer, they would be fearless and have no worries in this life. Who would have thought that in this desolate grassland and desert, they would encounter a terrible disaster.


    After all their great fears, they finally came to the end of their sin. First their clothes and beards turned to powder, then their flesh and bones, and finally their bones turned to powder, and they all went with the wind, leaving nothing behind. .


    In a short period of time, he was still murderous at first, longing for the supreme stalwart of the Yinshan Dynasty, and imagining himself standing under the throne of Heaven and Earth of the Immortal Ancient Dynasty, making a fortune.


    Now, everything is gone, and the perpetrators have suffered the most terrifying psychological and physical destruction and turned into ashes.


    "This¡­¡­"


    When the great formation collapsed, the first person to wake up was the Donglai Sword Immortal, who was determined to die and wanted to pull the back of the four God Transformation Loose Cultivators.


    When he opened his eyes, he only felt a golden light in front of him, and there was a majestic Taoist sound in the sky and the earth, as if he was asking his soul. In an instant, all kinds of past, countless old people came to his mind.


    "Just where is it sacred, with such a great magical power!"


    Donglai Jianxian was stunned to the extreme, stunned, and even his eyes were torn apart. He has only seen the high level of human Dao Xing and the power of supernatural powers in his life.


    The so-called "only seen in this life" does not mean that he has not seen stronger monks in Nanzhou, but before going down the mountain, even in his own division, that is known as the first sword gate in the territory of the southern three continents for thousands of miles, Tai Chi Sword. In the world, he has never seen such a cultivator with such vast magical powers.


    Even his master, who is known as one of the three major sword gods in the Taiji sword world, is already one of the three giants in the Taiji sword world on the bright side. Invisible monk.


    This remote South Continent, the three southern continents ranked last, also has the smallest territory, the most lack of spiritual energy, and the most common products in the South Continent, why is there such a magical person hidden?


    "This person must have amazing Taoism and extremely high cultivation, but he may not have reached the realm of invincible southern three continents. Maybe there is another secret method. Could it be the legendary Buddhist monks in the central and western continents? It is rumored that those Buddhist monks are good at suppressing demons..."


    Donglai Sword Immortal was puzzled. He once heard the Sword God Master, who turned into a real immortal, said that in the Western Continent, which is so far away that it is difficult for even monks to reach, the territory there is extremely vast, except for a few on the bright side. There is also a boundless and mysterious place in this western continent, where there is a kind of spiritual path called Buddha.


    "You don''t have to die if you are favored by others. There is indeed a great terror between life and death, and it turns out that living is so beautiful."


    Although Donglai Sword Immortal did not kneel down, but he also went to the ground for a long time. Thank this person for his life-saving grace. The Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent, which was already ready to perish together, has long been eliminated by this supreme supernatural power. .


    In this short period of time, he has experienced too much, and even the originally immobile realm of Dao Xing seems to have a closed door that has begun to loosen.


    "Shanshan Jianxiu is coming from the east, thank you Venerable for saving your life."


    Donglai Zhenren didn''t have to die, but the Ghost Square Temple almost died at once. The three gods and scattered immortals were imprisoned in place. The worst thing was the emperor who invited the ghosts and gods to come.


    When the golden light fell, countless black smoke rose from it.


    For a time, countless ghost slaves regained their spiritual wisdom in the black smoke, bursting with joy, and bowing to the golden light for the grace of liberation, but facing the golden light, they cheered, sang and danced, and slowly dissipated.


    And after the ghost and **** made a scream, it melted like snow, and then a person fell out. It was the emperor, who was severely injured, and he was no different from those ordinary ghost cultivators. He screamed miserably. , while being transformed into golden light, although the time before his death was short, he experienced endless fear before he turned into a powder.


    One step ahead of him, the gloomy sea was also illuminated by golden light, and suffered the disaster of slaughtering the devil.


    "Who is coming~ www.novelhall.com~ Why are you pretending to be a ghost! If you dare to oppose the Yinshan Dynasty and the Bulao Mountain, you are not afraid of being suppressed by the supreme supernatural power... ah..."


    Impermanence Sanren is really angry and hateful. This cultivator who came out of nowhere has completely destroyed the originally good situation, but he has amazing magical powers. With his own cultivation base of transforming the gods and scattered immortals, he also moved. Must not.


    "Bold and evildoer! I already saw that you are not human."


    I saw a golden light giant sword descend from the sky, and the impermanence scattered people''s self-talk was also interrupted, and was chopped back to its original shape on the spot, but it was a huge toad with an extremely ugly appearance.


    A monster does not cultivate the monster well, nor does it follow the way of the human race, but instead walks the way of the ghost.


    "Why! Could it be that the mere hundreds of millions of mortals, like ants and grass, can be compared to an immortal ancient dynasty with boundless shores and a thousand years of inheritance!!


    When a person dies, they are reborn, but there is only one Yinshan Dynasty!


    The Yinshan Dynasty will lead a radius of 100,000 miles to the stage of the general trend of the world in Nanzhou, instead of eating and waiting to die in this backcountry, that is the glory of hundreds of millions of souls..."


    Toad spit out human words, and the matter has come to this point, even if he has broken the jar, he feels more comfortable if he can scold a few words.


    Yun Su laughed when he heard the words, secretly thinking that this fellow is really abhorrent.


    "Donglai, this demon''s cultivation base has been completely lost, and it will be handed over to you when he will be sentenced to death for thirty years."


    Yunsu suddenly felt that killing this toad demon seemed too cheap, destroying its cultivation base, destroying all Taoist foundations, and then returning to its original form, and then retaining some of its basic human rights.


    For example, pain, such as being able to speak and beg for mercy, and being able to understand others'' slander and abuse of him.


    Then set the period of death. When thirty years are up, you will encounter great fear no matter what, and then turn into ashes.

 Chapter 88： 5th Immortal Kill

    "Donglai to receive the decree of the Venerable!"


    Donglaizhen secretly said, it really is the karmic cycle of retribution that is unhappy. Before Banzhuxiang, it was a desperate situation, but now the situation has completely reversed.


    When the other two Huashen Sanxian saw this, their legs were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground like mud.


    As loose immortals, they are actually more afraid of death than ordinary cultivators, and they were originally half of the people who died.


    The so-called scattered immortals are all people who have cut off their immortal paths and have nowhere to go.


    Some people have been stagnant in their cultivation for countless years and have no further progress, and their lifespan is about to end. Some of them fought ruthlessly, fought with others, and roamed forbidden areas, and suffered calamities and serious injuries that were intractable.


    They rely on some kind of secret technique or treasure of heaven and earth to cut off the road of cultivation in the future, and even risk their own bodies, and the soul will completely lose the opportunity to reincarnate and practice, so it is possible to fight for a spiritual transformation. Fairy''s way out.


    Impermanence Sanren is the spirit-turning loose cultivator of the Ghost Square Temple, and their situation is much better, but the Wanshou Sanren and Linggu Sanren are real lonely people. They were originally from scattered cultivators. However, the forces are reluctant to introduce this kind of masters who are extremely high and uncontrollable, and who do not know the good and evil of loyalty and evil into the mountain gate easily.


    Their resources, knowledge, vision and even strength are not as good as those of the impermanent scattered people.


    When they faced this Golden Light God who couldn''t even see his body and appearance, they were completely at a loss. If the real Donglai was well-informed and had some guesses, they had long been confused, incoherent, and blind. Begging, it has long been gone, and the ugly face of sneering at others has just disappeared.


    "Your Highness, please spare your life, I, we are not from the Ghost Square Temple, and we haven''t killed a single one yet. It was Bu Laoshan who came forward and asked us to help the Ghost Square Temple. We just want to earn some spiritual stones and magic weapons..."


    "The Great God knows clearly, I was a mortal before when I was young. I don''t know how much suffering I have suffered, how much I have suffered, and I have finally cultivated to this day. The young is willing to join the sage of the Venerable and serve as a slave. I will do anything..."


    The two Sanxian Sanxian put out their greatest acting skills and performed to their heart''s content. When Wanshou Sanren heard that Linggu Sanren wanted to take refuge with a master, he suddenly realized that, yes, such a powerful god-ren, he took refuge in the past and became a dog. , is also a dog under the sect of Venerable Shenren. In the future, there are no resources. Anyone who sees it has to be polite. He secretly scolded himself for being too stupid.


    "Since it''s a business, there are profits and losses. The so-called willingness to admit defeat is not a big deal. Remember to be careful in the future."


    When the two of them heard it, they secretly thought that Venerable God is really easy to talk. The hundreds of thousands of armies from both countries are treated like that, and the two of them are also transformed into gods and scattered immortals, so the treatment is naturally much higher.


    Hehe, being a dog under the sage of Venerable, as long as you don''t meet a real transfiguration and immortal in the future, sending two of yourself will be enough to send the other party away. Venerable thinks that he will like it, and it will be useful.


    Yunsu ignored the changes in the expressions of the two of them, let alone what thoughts and calculations they had. With a flick of his long sleeves, countless golden lights were swept away, and the cultivation of the two gods and scattered immortals was also cut off. As a drooping old man with goosebumps, he knelt in front of Donglai Zhenren.


    The two Avatars and Sanxian looked at each other, didn''t they say it wasn''t a big deal, just be more careful in the future.


    "Donglai, since the two of them were hired to kill you, they will be handed over to you as well."


    Yunsu naturally won''t let go of this lackey of the Yinshan Dynasty who helped Zhou and abused him. If the mouth works, everyone still works hard to cultivate. The sword is against the throat, and the hand is slapped on the face to know good and evil. It''s a bit late.


    When their fists are bigger than people, and the situation is stronger than people, they will shout and kill. When they encounter a little setback, they want to opportunistically, and they want to come over to serve as slaves and benefit by the way.


    She really looks ugly, but she thinks beautifully.


    If Donglai was surrounded and killed by a few of them, and he did not take care of both public and private like Yunsu, he was meddling with his own affairs, and he also wanted to plan the immortal order of immortality. With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, wouldn''t it be called Tiantian not to be It''s called groundless.


    Helping Zhou as an abuser is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yes, Your Honor."


    Donglai Zhenren was also free and easy, walked in front of the two, smiled lightly, and said:


    "The two of you are gone, we will not send you from the east."


    Pupu two swords went down, and the two spirit transformation and scattered immortals opened their eyes wide and died in disbelief.


    Yunsu stood in mid-air, the golden light still shining, and the sound of the emptiness in the sky still resounded in the sky, but the situation was completely changed when it was time for a cup of tea.


    The two countries stopped the war. Hundreds of ghosts in the temple of ghosts were proficient in ghost ways, causing countless people. The ghost repairers who specialize in evil paths also paid a little price with their lives, and several culprits also fell behind.


    The means Yunsu used this time, in addition to the strength in the initial stage of God Transformation, also used the Daoyin supernatural powers that he learned after wandering around Taixu last time, and the golden light was not an illusion, but a real golden light.


    These golden lights did not come out of thin air, but Yunsu cast a spell to get a little purple energy from Zixia, and then cast a spell to ripen and evolve magical powers.


    The last time he was buried in the Heavenly Remnant Sword, he blended into the sword whip with a trace of Zixia, and the puppy he sucked was crying and screaming that he wanted to die. A terrifying vision of golden sky.


    Zixia itself is not completely golden, on the contrary, it is both purple and golden, just like the morning sun, when a ray of purple energy comes from the east, causing the sky to be full of dawn, and the sky is full of golden yellow. Momentum like a rainbow.


    The hazy sound, the golden light, and this method, let alone a few mountain-viewing gods and scattered immortals, and hundreds of thousands of mortals couldn''t tell the truth from the fake and couldn''t resist.


    Yunsu is confident that even a peak cultivator in the same great realm of God Transformation, or even an Earth Immortal who has just entered the Void Return Realm, may not be able to see through the reality without being affected.


    "Some people are really sneaky, their ghosts linger!"


    Yunsu''s line of sight swept across the north inadvertently. At this time, he used the large-scale magical power of Daoyin Jinguang, and the perception range was greatly expanded. At a glance, he saw hundreds of miles away, there was a sneaky monk, in some way. The mysterious magic weapon spy on this side.


    Leave it alone for the time being, so as not to startle this guy away, Yun Su instead walked towards the Dacheng West Expedition Army.


    In the direction of the Dacheng West Expedition, the two turtles and cranes could not stand the combination of the golden light in the sky and the hazy sound of the Daoyin.


    I saw that Linghe was pure white, and its body was comparable to a small water buffalo. Its wings could not be less than a few feet, and the giant tortoise on the side was also two feet in diameter. What a delight.


    After the two appeared in their original form, they were both enormous.


    The giant tortoise was quite interesting. When he didn''t know the truth just now, he took the initiative to block the spirit crane behind his buttocks, and the countless tortoise-marked spirit symbols on the surface kept flashing and disappearing, ready to receive a shocking blow at any time.


    The two old demons and Donglai Sword Immortal have known each other for many years, and have fought side by side many times.


    When the two demons were discussing with each other, planning a plan, and preparing to save Donglai at the risk of death, they saw the goddess golden light descend from the sky, slaughtering the demons with the power of thunder, and killing all the monks in the ghost temple in an instant. It feels like a dream.


    "Palace Crane, hurry up, pinch me quickly."


    At this time, the golden light was coming this way, and the old turtle was startled, and he was finally able to speak.


    The old crane, who was blocked behind, also felt like a dream when he heard the words. He felt that everything in front of him was unreal. Countless sword feathers that have been refined by it for a long time, combined with the spirit of Gengjin in their hearts, are so powerful that they cannot be pinched.


    "Ouch..."


    The old tortoise suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted, and turned the head of the tortoise around in grief and looked at the innocent-looking old crane.


    "Come, come, it''s real, not fake."


    "Old turtle, don''t talk nonsense this time."


    The old crane remembered that the old turtle said about Ziqi from the East yesterday, and suddenly felt a little jealous. At the time, he thought it was just a joke, but he was really caught by his stinky mouth.


    The old turtle wanted to refute a few words, but when he thought of the morning light today, the Donglai Ziqi that had completely disappeared, he felt short of breath, retracted the turtle''s head, and kept his mouth tightly closed.


    The two old demons didn''t even bother to quarrel. They were really afraid that the Jinguang Shenren wouldn''t like it, and after eliminating the demon, he would kill the demon again.


    The two demons were as quiet as a cicada, and they simply lay down on the ground.


    If the strength of Donglai Sword Immortal is far beyond what the two of them imagined, this Golden Light Goddess has already surpassed their understanding.


    "Where did the golden light **** come from, is it really a god? It''s a lot more terrifying than the rare gods and real immortals that have been seen in thousands of years."


    Yunsu ignored these two frightened old demons. Compared with ordinary people, cultivators may not see through life and death, and they are more courageous. It is just because of their great strength that they are fearless and courageous. Master, most people still bow their heads when they should. This has nothing to do with righteousness and evil, and is the way of survival for all living beings.


    "Where is the burning sun!"


    Standing in front of the Dacheng West Expedition Army formation, Yunsu shouted loudly, like a monstrous wave, with great momentum.


    "Zhi Yang, the national master of Dacheng, has seen the gods. Thank you gods for slaying demons and eliminating demons, and defending my Dacheng world with supreme supernatural powers."


    Zhiyang Zhenren came out more and more without flying, just stood on the ground and bowed in salute.


    Yunsu saw in his eyes, but felt that although the ghost temple was not very promising, the selection was relatively accurate. Hundreds of fellow sects of the real Zhiyang were killed, not to mention the ghost king''s gloomy sea, even The half-step transformation of the emperor and the real immortal are finished, but he can still pretend to be sane, if nothing has happened, he is really excellent at acting.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, because of a little doubt in his heart, Yunsu seemed to sense a thought in his heart through this person''s face and eyes.


    This sudden, elusive feeling, as if he had a good heart.


    It turned out that the real person Zhiyang seemed to be thinking in his heart, now that the Ghost Square Temple is temporarily over, he is just taking advantage of his previous shocking credits to return to Dacheng, enjoy the prosperity and wealth, quietly lurking, waiting for the opportunity.


    Such a sudden feeling made Yunsu instantly feel that this person was really bad, stupid and evil.


    "Zhiyang, look at who I am."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, patted the Langya sword in his hand, and threw it forward, and then condensed his mana, and pointed it out, showing Zhang Yifan''s figure in front.


    "Thank you, Mr. Slave!"


    Zhang Yifan first knelt down towards Yunsu and bowed before turning around.


    At this time, Zhang Yifan, with the help of some of Yunsu''s magic power, as if he had temporarily possessed a physical body, roamed in the void, stepped down, as if he had come out of a golden light, holding the Langya sword of his life in his hand, and his imposing manner was threatening.


    "It''s you!"


    The expression of Zhenren Zhiyang was originally calm, as if he was looking forward to something, but suddenly changed. The smile of the former was still frozen on his face, and it was too late to retreat, but there was despair in his eyes.


    An extremely rare absurd face where joy and sorrow coexist.


    In his imagination, there is this kind of golden light **** to help, Dacheng is obviously out of breath at this time, different from those dead ghost temples, his Zhiyang Zhenren is an orthodox Dacheng cultivator, and he is also the emperor of Dacheng. The national teacher, from the beginning to the end, did not make any abnormal actions, but instead killed 50,000 knights and made a great contribution.


    What I need to do now is to hide for a while and enjoy the splendor and riches of the mortal world. When the Temple of Ghosts and Bulao Mountain are freed, they will win. After losing, he is the national teacher who enjoys the grand fortune of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Although this golden armored goddess is powerful, it is not necessarily comparable to the real immortals of Bulao Mountain, not to mention the Yinshan Dynasty that has been passed down for 8,000 years and the Bulao Mountain that has been passed down for 20,000 years. In his opinion, it is still much more powerful and terrifying.


    The Yinshan Dynasty and the Bulao Mountain did not know much about the transaction between the Yinshan Dynasty and the Bulao Mountain. He knew a few clues before, but more after he left Hantian City, he heard what the ghost king said, plus some knowledge and experience, and then scrutinized it.


    As for the strength of Bulao Mountain, many monks in Nanzhou know it.


    However, the appearance of Zhang Yifan ripped apart everything.


    "Zhiyang, you bastard, you still recognize me!"


    Zhang Yifan raised the Langya Spirit Sword and pointed at the real person Zhiyang from a distance, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    For more than a hundred years, he no longer imagined what it would be like if he stood in front of this person again one day.


    Mr. Tuosu''s blessing, I finally had this opportunity today. In the presence of hundreds of thousands of troops, it was like questioning this man in front of the whole world. I suddenly felt that my thoughts were clear and incomparable.


    "Your original name is Yingu Mountain, you were originally a spy trained by the Ghost Square Temple, but you did your best to sneak into my Wawushan faction a hundred years ago, and then deceived the marriage and the same family, and then deceived the position of the elder.


    When you were smashed by me while cultivating the Ulan evil art, you took a bite back, smeared my reputation, ruined my life, not only chased and killed me in every possible way, but even spared my secular family.


    Not only did you use demons to harm my tile house disciples, but you also stole the head of the sect, using this as a springboard to confuse the emperor and disrupt the court, defeat my tile house''s reputation, and play with everyone in the world.


    Today is the day when your reputation is ruined and you die without a burial! "


    As soon as these words came out, with the blessing of Yunsu''s mana, naturally everyone in Fangyuan heard clearly. Those present, whether it was the few remaining practitioners or the army of 300,000 people, were stunned. Which one came out, aren''t all the people in the ghost temple dead?


    This Dacheng national teacher is actually also a person from the ghost temple?


    "Hahaha, I don''t know where the villain came from. When the national division turned the tide, marched west for the country, and led the army to kill 50,000 Ulan iron cavalry, where were you!"


    Zhiyang Zhenren managed to survive the initial panic, gritted his teeth and replied.


    "Hahahaha, yin ancient mountain, yin ancient mountain, let your organs calculate, people before and after are too smart, but I don''t know that there are people outside of this world, and there are heavens outside of heaven."


    Zhang Yifan laughed, but in his heart he was grateful that his master, Mr. Su, had foresight. This kind of person is hard-hearted and cruel, and often he will not confess his guilt even when he is about to die.


    So, Mr. Su was well prepared.


    "Everyone, please see!"


    Zhang Yifan waved his right hand, and a huge picture suddenly appeared in the air.


    I saw a fairy sect in the continuous mountains, white clouds, aura like water, and many birds and animals. .


    In the picture, the real person Zhiyang is sitting on the edge of a blood pool of more than ten feet, swallowing the pure yang energy in the blood, cultivating evil arts, the most amazing thing is that there is even a dialogue, and then the picture moves quickly, countless pictures, Many of the brief conversations were exactly what Zhang Yifan said.


    Zhiyang Zhenren just watched the beginning, and knew that a catastrophe was imminent. This originally incompetent colleague, who only knew that the little beast who was wandering around his titular wife, was finally not what he used to be, and his reputation was ruined.


    This little beast must not be the God of Golden Light, but the God of Golden Light is on his side.


    "Zhang Yifan, you..."


    Zhiyang Zhenren only felt anxious, why was he unable to catch this person back then and saw him die with his own eyes, he originally thought that he had already killed him in the last shot, and no one in this world knows his identity except the Temple of Ghosts. Unexpectedly, he came back alive.


    The identity of Zhiyang Zhenren is gone, Yingushan almost subconsciously wanted to escape, Yujian left.


    Zhang Yifan watched this insidious villain finally lose his reputation and fled like a dog. He just felt very happy in his heart He couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, his hair was disheveled, and blood and tears flowed everywhere.


    For more than a hundred years, I have never regretted it.


    Senior Sister will hear about today''s events in the near future.


    My wish is only the last ten thousand swords away.


    "Yingu Mountain, these ten thousand swords are for my senior sister, for many of my classmates, for Wawushan, for Dacheng, and for everyone who has been deceived and played by you."


    I saw that the swords of others were unified, and it was not easy to spend a hundred years in the Tiancunjian burial. There were some opportunities and insights, and there was Yunsu''s magic to help. For the time being, the cultivation level was amazing, and the monk who killed Zhiyang Zhenren, a Jindan mirror, was almost is effortless.


    I saw that the real person Yujian of Zhiyang had already run away thousands of feet, and there was still a hint of joy. This little beast is really pedantic. I am afraid that he has been suppressed by himself for more than 100 years. Own.


    Hearing Zhang Yifan''s shouting, he turned his head to look, and was immediately terrified. He saw the boundless sword intent pouring in, and it really seemed like ten thousand long swords were attacking him at the same time.


    "what!!"


    In an instant, ten thousand swords pierced through the chest, one sword after another, a total of ten thousand swords, no more and no less, the last flesh and blood was chopped into flesh and mud, and then chopped into nothingness by countless swords, and the last trace was did not stay.


    Zhang Yifan''s wish has been fulfilled, he disperses his figure, and the Langya sword returns to Yunsu''s hand.


    At this last moment when everything seemed to be complete and everything was at rest, I saw a gigantic object flying from the sky, growing from small to large, getting bigger and bigger, and falling towards Yunsu in the middle of the golden light.


    "After holding back for so long, you can''t help but want to give it a try at last!"


    Yunsu knows that the minions are not counted. After the real four kills, the fifth kill to complete the regret is finally here!


    ??

 Chapter 89： Capturing ancient treasures

    "Dare to humiliate me, the mountain of immortality, if this person is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles!"


    Hundreds of miles away, an old man in gray clothes looked at the treasure mirror in his hand. Inside was the scene in front of the two armies hundreds of miles away. The golden light in the mirror was ten thousand meters high, and it was faintly visible that there was a golden goddess standing a thousand meters high. , and did not hide his figure any more, his face was sullen, and he scolded his beard.


    "It''s almost effortless to kill the Sanguinian Sanxiu in the Guanshan Realm. Even if this person is not a real immortal, he is a god-transforming Sanctuary with a very high realm, or he has a strange treasure in his hand, so he can''t fight him head-on."


    The gray-clothed old man spied on for a long time, and even saw what the Golden Light God did with his own eyes. Not only did he not take the ghost temple in his eyes, but he even shook the South Continent for millions of miles, and has survived for 20,000 years. The face of the immortal mountain is also not given.


    From the old man''s point of view, the ghost temple is just a dog, not even worthy to lift shoes for the mountain, but after getting some inheritance from the Yinshan Dynasty, it pretends to be authentic.


    Even their master, the so-called Yinshan Dynasty, only passed on for more than 8,000 years, and was taken advantage of and destroyed due to civil strife.


    The inheritance of this kind of dynasty is not even 10,000 years old.


    Thousands of years have passed, the entire Yinshan royal family has been pursued and killed by countless forces along the bloodline inheritance, and the descendants have long been cut off. The people in the ghost temple are just some scraps. Although Xiu is not on the stage, he is in charge of the imperial treasure left by the Yinshan Dynasty.


    This thing has a great effect on opening the Heavenly Palace of Immortality.


    Otherwise, how could Dignified Shenshan cooperate with them.


    In contrast, the sacred mountain has been inherited for 20,000 years. There are nineteen large and small kingdoms of vassals, and they are in charge of a 50,000-mile radius with abundant spiritual energy and rich products. It is one of the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou.


    There are so many masters in the Mountain of Bulao, there are many magical treasures, and the inheritance is all over the world. Even the top immortal forces, they dare not despise the Mountain of Bulao.


    "This person pretends to be a ghost, and the magical powers of the golden light and divine sound are somewhat similar to the rumored Buddhist monks in the far-flung region. It is rumored that the Buddhist practitioners in this Western continent are based on joining the world. They have always liked to be alone and to be nosy He thinks that Buddhism can come and go without a trace, so he often causes disaster and is ruthlessly killed by some forces."


    The grey-clothed old man, as the transmutation spirit of Bulao Mountain, witnessed the audience, and he had long had evil thoughts and murderous intentions in his heart.


    If this person came from a major sect, or a certain immortal dynasty, he might be a little bit afraid, but if it was just a Buddhist cultivator, the sect was located in the infinitely far western continent, and he would quietly kill him.


    The old man has been cultivating the Tao for more than two thousand years, and he has occasionally heard that a certain force has killed the Buddhist cultivators from the east. Although these Buddhist cultivators are generally powerful, they have come from afar and are alone.


    And more than 800 years ago, it was rumored that Guangqi Mountain, the twelfth largest demon sect in Nanzhou, gathered masters and surrounded and killed a real Buddha.


    "I have been keeping a low profile for too long. Everyone thinks that we are just the end of the Ten Great Immortal Sects in Nanzhou. Today, since I have brought the immortal immortal seal with the most treasure in the door, I just use it to kill this son, and make a little stand up. "


    The gray-clothed old Daoist stroked his beard and chuckled. In the 20,000 years of Bulao Mountain, he has yet to kill a powerful Buddhist cultivator.


    I saw him cast a spell to hide, and when he quietly approached more than eighty miles, he hid behind a white cloud, raised his hand and made a small seal.


    "Town!"


    The small seal is only an inch high, irregular, uneven, like stone, looks very simple, and I don''t know what it was made of. For Baizhang, it keeps growing taller and bigger.


    The distance of more than 80 miles, this little seal seemed to have crossed most of it in an instant, and before it flew to the front of the two armies, it had already turned into a huge mountain thousands of feet high, and its momentum was extremely terrifying.


    "Huh? You''re so ruthless!"


    Yunsu is currently using the large-scale magical powers of the Golden Light Divine Edict. How far the golden light and divine sound covers, how far can his divine consciousness and magical eyes cover.


    This world is a bit different from the earth. The terrain curve is much smaller. Looking at it, with the help of spiritual consciousness, I can see the movements of the old man in gray from beginning to end, and I can even hear his self-talk clearly. Clearly.


    If you say that just now, Yunsu just had a murderous intention, and wanted to use him to make up the number of five kills, but at this time, his anger was even greater.


    The so-called mud Bodhisattva also has a three-point fire. Yunsu enjoys the leisurely life of cultivating immortals, but he thinks that he also has the means of thunder and can kill those demons and evil ways.


    This Spiritual Transformation of Bulao Mountain is two realms higher than the three mountain-viewing realms just now, and he has already reached the supernatural wandering realm that can make ordinary monks terrified.


    The great realm of transforming the gods is just four small realms: mountain view, spiritual baby, psychic wandering, and spiritual imaginary. This person, as a loose immortal, almost stepped into the spiritual imaginary realm.


    "The people of Bulao Mountain are really virtuous and do all the bad things!"


    Although Yunsu looked down on this loose immortal who was hiding in the distance, he had to admit that with the resources of the sect of Bulao Mountain, this person, as a god-turning scattered immortal in the Immortal Ascension Boundary, is definitely a resounding one in the millions of miles of Nanzhou. the monk.


    Moreover, his status in Bulao Mountain should be very high, otherwise, I am afraid that he will not be able to show this ancient treasure seal.


    Everyone has different positions, different cultivation concepts, and wants to kill himself. Although Yunsu disagrees, he can understand each other.


    However, this person''s behavior is really shameless, vicious and vicious. He quietly approached within a hundred miles and then cast a secret treasure, turning it into a sneak attack from a thousand-zhang mountain. If Yunsu couldn''t resist, this thousand-zhang mountain would not be as simple as a pit, and the mountain would roll over. Overturning, a slight error, is the death of hundreds of thousands of people.


    For mortal soldiers, if this 1000-foot-long mountain is crushed, the person in the middle must die instantly, and it will still be smashed to pieces. It is estimated that there will be no flesh left, and no one will be injured.


    The war is over, and these people will be able to return to their hometown immediately, see their parents and wives, and then either farm or do business. Even if they are small servants, they can earn more meals for the family.


    But obviously this immortal Huashen Sanxian, who is high above the mountain, doesn''t think so. With his cultivation base, he is afraid that he has cultivated for more than two thousand years.


    "Relying on the protection of Xianmen''s luck, and when the war between the two countries is disordered, he has no scruples, not only killing people, but also wanting to kill Youyou."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the anger at this time today is the extreme.


    If she was scolded by someone pointing her nose, Yunsu wouldn''t get angry, she had a disagreement with her views, her stance was different, she would get into a fight, beat her up, and if the other party made other big mistakes, she would at best suppress or kill him.


    But Bulao Mountain, a cultivation force ranked among the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou, lasted for 20,000 years. At first, it was generous to ordinary people. They traded the remote place with a hundred thousand miles of spiritual energy and gave it to the ghost party. The temple was used to restore the Yinshan Dynasty, and now that everything is over, the dust is about to settle, and it is necessary to attack and kill by the way.


    The so-called famous and decent, the tenth immortal sect of Nanzhou, do all this kind of shit. In Yunsu''s view, in their eyes, there is no universal sense of right and wrong, good and evil.


    Bulao Mountain is right. Those who don¡¯t stand with Bulao Mountain are wrong. Only people in Bulao Mountain are human beings. Other people, whether mortals or monks, are inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Can kill at will, and decide the fate of billions of mortals at will.


    Maybe the other major forces in Nanzhou are not the same. After all, except for the goddess and the old woman in the Antarctic Temple, Yunsu has never seen it before, so she won''t make a rash judgment and comment on whether it is good or bad.


    But the Bold Mountain in front of me doesn''t seem to teach me a lesson, so I don''t remember to eat or fight.


    If this gray-clothed old man hadn''t made such a ruthless sneak attack and ruined the lives of hundreds of thousands of mortals, Yunsu would have never thought about what to do with Bu Lao Shan. Although it''s not about forbearance, it''s not too eager to deal with it.


    "Humans don''t hurt tigers, and tigers eat people''s hearts. Since they are self-destructing, they should be charged some interest first."


    Yun Su had already made up his mind, so he didn''t hesitate any longer. He originally wanted to go to Bu Laoshan sooner or later to figure out the cause and effect of this big event. Since he hit the bottom line, he settled the account ahead of time.


    "Hahahaha...you demon monk, let your Dharma spread to the sky, and today you can only turn into ashes in front of the ancient treasures of the sacred mountain. Thousands of years of practice are nothing but a basket of water."


    The gray-clothed old man burst out laughing loudly, and his sound shook for dozens of miles. Seeing that the immortal imprint he had made just now had grown into a huge mountain in the wind, he only felt that the spiritual platform was clear and bright, and his heart was very happy. I didn''t expect that he would be able to make a great contribution at the last moment, turn the tide, and break the record of the sacred mountain. Maybe in the future, he will be rewarded for his work, and he will be in charge of this powerful immortal seal for a long time.


    Not only did he feel that he had the chance to win, but the real person from Donglai, the two demons, the crane and turtle, also felt a sense of powerlessness.


    "Once things don''t work, I will gather the strength of the three of us to set up defenses with the old turtle as the mainstay, and try to save as many people as possible."


    One person and two demons are negotiating through voice transmission. Cultivator Jinguang can''t help, but he can protect many mortals below, so that the expert will have less worries.


    On the contrary, those mortals, although they also saw the mountains flying in the sky, they were not panicked, they just knelt down together, and shouted loudly like "Shenren Venerable, the mana is boundless".


    After all, mortals are not cultivators. Most people thought it was Jinguang Shenren who came up with some magic weapon at first. Now that I heard the hideous laughter in the air, I only regarded it as a demon heresy, and I firmly believed that Jinguang Shenren would be able to once again use boundless mana to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    "Oh, really!"


    This small seal is indeed extraordinary. Whether it is material or refining method, it is second only to the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding, which the goddess of the Antarctic Temple relies on to save her life. It is not an ordinary magic weapon, but an orderly inheritance, at least there are ancient treasures of thousands of years. .


    It was originally an ancient treasure of ten thousand years, and countless generations of people have sacrificed and played with it.


    However, Yunsu has at least three simple and commonly used methods to receive this seal. The easiest way is to use the supreme Daoyin divine order to hold it down. If you are persuaded, it will be hard to resist, and if you are violent, it will be sent flying with divine power.


    Although this seal is powerful, Yunsu would feel a little more troublesome if it was displayed by the real God Transformation Realm at the pinnacle of the Great Realm.


    But this person is not enough.


    At this moment, Yunsu laughed in anger, but was thinking that it might be better to be more violent.


    "long!!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, his mana surged, and when he saw the golden body of the golden light, which was originally thousands of meters high, it suddenly rose. At this time, he was burning with anger, and he suddenly realized the last time when he was traveling in Taixu, watching the giant open the sky. Avenue Harvest.


    There is no magic, no supernatural powers, just like the giant standing in the chaos with a height of billions and billions of feet, Yunsu was extremely angry, and he followed the law, and his figure skyrocketed tenfold, and in the blink of an eye, he was ten thousand feet tall.


    Even Yunsu himself was stunned by the supernatural powers that came out of his words suddenly. It turned out that he had such great potential. The days before were too comfortable. Every day was full of bright moon and breeze. Provocation, there is no chance to even be ignited by anger and then perform exceptionally well.


    At this time, the opportunity came suddenly and suddenly.


    The dharma body that was originally a thousand zhang high has skyrocketed to a height of 10,000 zhang, and the giant mountain of 1000 zhang that descended from the sky originally appeared to be very large. At this time, compared with Yunsu''s magical dharma body, it was not even half an arm long.


    "I XXX..."


    When the old man in grey saw this, he was immediately stunned. With his Divine Ascension Realm, he couldn''t see through the reality of this Golden Light cultivator, whether it was an illusion or a real supernatural power.


    Who is this person? If this supernatural power is real and not a false illusion, in this huge South Continent of millions of miles, I am afraid that apart from the supreme giants who are rumored to have never been born in the top ten sects, there are few people who fight alone are his opponents. .


    Suddenly, an overwhelming sense of crisis came.


    "not good!"


    The gray-robed old man saw that the nameless monk in the golden light stretched out his arms like two mountains, two or three thousand feet long, lightly grabbed the thousand-zhang giant mountain transformed by the seal of immortality in his hands, and then looked at himself, he knew that the situation was over, no more. To go is to die.


    "Escape!"


    I saw the gray-clothed old man gritted his teeth, endured the huge pain, and took out a stone talisman. And go.


    "I want to escape!"


    At this time, Yunsu''s Taoist cultivation base has surpassed the usual extreme level, almost reaching double the power. At a glance, he can see that the stone talisman is a piece of mysterious power, and there is a corresponding array to connect with it. The teleportation stone talisman cited, let alone catch up with him by general means, I am afraid that even no one will be able to find it.


    "Hehe, what if I let you escape for thousands of miles first!"


    Yunsu''s anger has not diminished at all at this time, and his spiritual consciousness has already locked a trace of this person. First, he took away the immortal seal, smothered the spiritual sense inside, and then flipped his right hand to reveal an extra immortal weapon. It is a fairy weapon that has been used for a long time, and it is too late to use it once.


    Immortal Sword, Heavenly Remnant!


    ??

 Chapter 90： 1 sword light cold 100,000 repairs

    "Buzz!"


    Yunsu pointed to the front, and as soon as he activated the Heavenly Remnant Sword, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword suspended in the air immediately came to life, buzzing softly, and a huge suction force came from the air.


    All the scenes in front of him also changed with the rise of the sword power.


    Just like when he realized the sword''s strength that day, Yunsu seemed to be standing under the endless starry sky again.


    At that time, all the splendid galaxies collapsed, countless ancient stars were smashed by the sword, and many hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of li of star fragments fell down, swooping and swooping from the depths of the starry sky, filled with murderous intent, extremely Hostility, as if to destroy this cultivator who is so small that he is not even as good as dust.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had not witnessed an event that was not perfect, but it was still a grand event that opened the sky, Yunsu couldn''t think of any other way to stop the sword force that destroyed everything except relying on the endless life force to resist.


    It''s just that this time, the real use of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance is very different.


    The stars in the sky, the colorful galaxy, the broken world, and the rules of destruction are no longer Yunsu''s enemies.


    They no longer try to oppress or destroy this person with their destructive momentum, not only do they not have the slightest hostility towards him, they even have a hint of being close to this person with a natural kendo.


    Yun Su, has become the master of sword power, the master of all this!


    This sword-like galaxy, the afterimages of heaven and earth, can vaguely see many practitioners fighting, causing countless ancient sacred mountains to collapse, countless sacred beasts to be robbed, and a hundred thousand zhang long black dragon to be cut off by people, like a waterfall. Dragon blood spilled into the sky.


    There are also groups of divine birds headed by phoenixes, who have ignited divine fires one after another, and they tried their best, but in the end they could not be reborn from the ashes...


    "This day''s remnant sword stance, obviously just a lifeless sword stance, can actually integrate all the dilapidated and destroyed momentum it has participated in into itself, which is really miraculous."


    Although Yunsu had endured the destructive oppression of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance and learned the sword stance, he did not know its true origin, nor did he have any inherited memory, but was complete and directly possessed the sword stance.


    With his current state, there are too many things that he can''t see through. The Heavenly Cancelling Immortal Sword still has some memories that belong to the body of the Immortal Sword. This sword has neither life nor body, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Five hundred years of life!"


    Yunsu motivated the sword, and the sword resonated with the immortal sword in front of him, and the immortal sword began to absorb a lot of life essence from Yunsu''s body.


    With the injection of life essence, the imposing manner of the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword became more and more powerful, and more and more power was drawn from the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s momentum visualized by Yunsu.


    The Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance is extremely difficult to practice, and the conditions for its use are even harsher. For ordinary cultivators, it is almost the most bizarre life-invigorating magic.


    It''s no wonder that the little milk dog, who claimed to be the descendant of the divine beast, also waited for 10,000 years before someone could learn swordsmanship and take it and Zhang Yifan away from the mountain.


    The principle of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance is actually not complicated.


    Yunsu accepted the inheritance and learned the stance of the Heavenly Remnant Sword. When using it with the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, he only needs to visualize the Heavenly Remnant Sword stance, and then inject his life essence into the Immortal Sword, and these swordsmanship can be transferred to the Immortal Sword.


    Just like the martial arts swordsman, who can attach the sword energy to the sword, the sword cultivator can inject the mana into the sword to generate the sword energy.


    The more life essence is injected, the stronger the sword power that the immortal sword can replicate.


    After five thousand years of lifespan was injected, the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword turned red, and when it trembled slightly, it seemed to shatter the space, making it look like ripples in the water and waves on the lake.


    There is a sword force going straight to Xiaohan on it. Destruction and destruction, the shattering of heaven and earth, and the destruction of stars are all visible on the fairy sword.


    Even Yunsu noticed that there was a terrifying and heart-pounding power of destruction on the immortal sword, which seemed to destroy everything.


    "Enough is enough, no more, and I don''t know if the power is enough!"


    It was also the first time that Yunsu used this Heavenly Remnant Sword potential to drive the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword. If he injected too much Shouyuan, he was afraid that the power would be too great and would hurt innocent people. Power, while injecting.


    After five thousand years of infusion, Yunsu''s consciousness checked his body from the inside out and found that he was completely unharmed. Based on his current Daoism and powerful cultivation at the peak of the God Transformation Realm, he estimated that he would lose two of them in a very short period of time. Thirty thousand years of life, you will feel dizzy.


    He was hundreds of times stronger than when he was pressed on the bed by a female ghost on the night he entered the Dao.


    At that time, several decades of lifespan would be lost with each breath, and the whole person could clearly feel that lifespan was being drawn away, and the body seemed to be draining water.


    Later, the female ghost sucked faster and faster, and when she sucked away one or two hundred years of life in about a second, she would feel dizzy, dizzy, weak in her limbs, and feel seriously ill.


    "go!"


    Yunsu pointed a finger in the air, and a trace of divine consciousness was attached to the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, and then followed the trace of the trace of divine consciousness on the old man in gray clothes in front of him, swish at an incomprehensible speed. He got into the void and chased after him.


    As the fairy sword passed, the void was completely torn apart, breaking the space rules between heaven and earth, and in a flash, it emerged from the void again.


    This in and out is thousands of miles away!


    If it is just a pure immortal sword, because Yunsu is not strong enough at this time, he can''t be so tyrannical. It is really a set of Tianrenjianshi and Tianrenxianjian. When used together, the sword strength will destroy everything. Barrier, and the immortal sword itself is extremely sharp to cut through obstacles, combined, can have this incredible power.


    The Taoist man in gray actually used a similar method, but the stone talisman in his hand could not break through the void, but could move in the space in a mysterious way.


    That stone rune is a rare rune-like ancient treasure with a limited number of uses.


    When using it alone, you only need to cast a spell to ignite it, and it is a teleportation charm that cannot be located.


    However, if it is motivated by the cultivator''s life essence and blood, and then arranges some reception formations thousands of miles away, and used together, it can teleport in a direction and span thousands of miles in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that this method should have other huge costs, such as the monks themselves will hurt the source, or the formation method needs to consume an unimaginable astronomical number of spiritual stones, or even other treasures.


    This method of escaping seems exaggerated and terrifying. In fact, the construction of those receiving and guiding formations is very costly, and it may even require a hundred thousand years of work. It is all for the critical moment, so that some middle and high-level leaders can escape for their lives. It''s clumsy, but it''s still easy to use, but only a power like Bulao Mountain, which has been passed down for 20,000 years, can afford it.


    The treasures and resources mastered by a great power in the Immortal Movement Realm are terrifying.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Taoist in gray suddenly became alert, and when he looked back, he saw an immortal sword actually emerged from the void. It was not a flying sword, nor a spirit sword, but a real immortal sword. How much energy is there in Qing Dynasty, whether it is a pseudo-immortal weapon or a quasi-immortal weapon, it is impossible to think of it as a real immortal weapon.


    Although he didn''t know whether the sword was a pseudo-immortal weapon or a quasi-immortal weapon, he knew that none of them could be provoked by him.


    This immortal sword does not detour, does not get lost, locks him firmly, and chases him straight, with a killing intent that makes him terrified hundreds of miles away, as if to destroy everything, and his whole body is in pain. Incomparably, the clothes were torn by an invisible force, and the hair and flesh on the body were also shattering and falling.


    "escape!"


    The Taoist man in gray could not care about the price, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed on the stone rune that had been burned, and it burned again, and disappeared again in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword moved slightly, burrowing directly into the void, and when it came out again, it was thousands of miles away.


    "Damn it, the ghosts don''t go away!"


    The gray-robed Taoist looked back, his eyes split open with fright, this time he was really frightened, he had already escaped 20,000 miles, why was this damned immortal sword still chasing after him.


    Is that Jinguang Shenren really strong enough to be able to chase and kill him across 20,000 miles.


    "Since there is no way to go, I will lead you to the mountain of immortality. As long as the giant of the mountain casts a spell to win this fairy sword, the old man is not only innocent, but a miracle of all ages!"


    Treasures with immortal energy have also appeared several times in the millions of miles of Nanzhou. Although they are only fake immortals, and each time they are short-lived, I don''t know who they fall into in the end, but every time they appear, they can be set off. The **** storm has attracted countless forces to compete.


    As far as Taoist gray-clothed, there was a small sect in history, who accidentally acquired a fake fairy weapon, and as a result, relied on it to suppress the luck and protect the sect, and as a result, it was passed down for 100,000 years.


    The stone talisman in his hand can only be supported to Huibu Laoshan. If he doesn''t go back, he will die under this fairy sword sooner or later. Going back can not only save his life, but also make great achievements.


    The Taoist in gray tried to put on his clothes, but he was smashed by the terrifying killing intent on the immortal sword in a flash, so he didn''t wear it at all, and the stone talisman was ignited again.


    Unfortunately, this stone talisman only has the power of two escapes, and there are only two supporting formations, so the cost is so huge that it is unbearable.


    At this time, it was lit again, and the stone rune didn''t even have the ability to teleport randomly, but it could help the gray-clothed Taoist fly.


    In this way, if he chases and flees, his escaping for thousands of miles will not work. At this time, he can only fly and flee. Yunsu is not in a hurry. Tian Canxianjian can kill this person at any time, but since he wants to leave, Let''s see if he wants to go back to Bulao Mountain.


    Dogs are in a hurry, they may wander into poor alleys, or they may return to their kennels to seek help from their fellow dogs.


    This chase and escape, from Hantian City to the north, on the road of about 50,000 miles, was so loud that all the practitioners were alarmed.


    Ordinary creatures only hear the sound of thunder on a sunny day in the sky, and see the mysterious light.


    But in the eyes of cultivators, because they have a stronger spiritual sense and have a sense of heart, this is the most terrifying sight.


    "Yao Shou! This is Immortal He Fang fighting!"


    A tree demon with an enlightened mind was originally bathing in the morning sun, twisting its enchanting figure with the slight breeze.


    Suddenly, the whole body trembled, the leaves rustled, and the shocking killing intent that passed from the sky made it tremble from so far away.


    Not long after, they passed the border of another country, and the two armies were facing each other. When they suddenly saw such a vision in the sky, they were so frightened that they stopped fighting and withdrew their troops, thinking that it was a disaster from heaven, and they dared not fight again.


    When the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword was chasing a blessed land of Lingshan Mountain, many demonic demons were emitting deafening miserable smiles, chasing and killing the monks of this small sect. delivery.


    "The old man has to see, death is imminent, what can you do other than waiting to be sacrificed to the devil alive, hahaha, stop shouting, the sky has no eyes..."


    Suddenly, the head of a devil who was looking up to the sky and smiling, was slightly startled, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hey, what is that..."


    Suddenly, the slaughter was extremely heavy, and the demon monks who were full of anger and resentment looked up and saw a light passing from the sky in the south. For a while, the qi was pulled, and the tyrannical murderous aura attracted a sword on the sword, and I saw countless swords. Jian Yu fell, looking for those demons and demons, none of them were spared.


    "The sky has eyes, the sky has eyes, who said that the sky has no eyes, hahaha, thank the sky, woo woo... This family should not die..."


    If you chase and escape, it will be 50,000 miles!


    Within 50,000 miles, hundreds of thousands of cultivators, all kinds of creatures with enlightened intelligence, even some gods and spirits, all saw this shocking vision.


    I don''t know who the peerless killing sword is chasing.


    All cultivators are guessing, who is being chased and has no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth. A cultivator with a high level of cultivation would naturally be able to see clearly in front of the immortal sword, and there was a charred, **** person fleeing.


    Individual cultivators with extremely high cultivation levels can naturally faintly see that the cultivator in front of them looks like a person. Because the person being chased uses the blood essence secret technique, they cannot hide their aura, and their cultivation level is easy to be seen through. A god-turned-sanxian who has reached the realm of celestial wandering.


    In this way, the master of the immortal sword is such a strong existence, and a god-transforming immortal who was chased by the immortal sword escaped naked.


    "This person''s aura seems to be the inextinguishable loose person of Bulao Mountain!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s actually that old dog of Bulao Mountain, who ruined my way of doing things and destroyed my teacher''s sect, and now he''s being chased like a dog."


    "I''m afraid that something big is going to happen to Nanzhou. The second-ranked giant among the dignified and immortal gods, was chased into a bereaved dog."


    "Humph! For thousands of years, Bu Laoshan has been humiliated by someone who took off his clothes and trousers today."


    "This cultivator He Fang, UU reading even dares to provoke Bulaoshan, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the means behind this Bulaoshan, there is a good show to watch."


    With such a shocking change, when he entered the territory of the Nineteen Kingdoms under the command of Bulao Mountain, it caused a wave of joy.


    Some senior monks enshrined in dynasties also recognized the immortal scattered people, and found it unbelievable. In their eyes, the immortal immortal Sanren, who was high above the world, and the immortal immortal scattered people, were so embarrassed.


    On this journey of fifty thousand miles, the Taoist in gray clothes, the immortal, the scattered people, fled with heartbreak, and lost the face of Bulao Mountain. They escaped and lost all the way. Before others ran back to Bulao Mountain, all kinds of gossip and rumors spread. It has spread all over, especially in the territory of the Nineteen Kingdoms under the command of Bulao Mountain. Rumors are spreading everywhere, and people who have a heart can''t help but laugh when they see it.


    Bu Laoshan, this face is disgraced.


    Finally, when the teleportation stone talisman worth millions of spiritual stones in his hand was burned out and turned into flying ashes, the person being chased was already drowsy, with no strands and cracks all over the gray-clothed Taoist man, and finally saw it. The familiar mountain of the gods suddenly burst into tears, and the divine sense transmitted the sound, shouting hoarsely:


    "God Lord, this old man lives in a near-death, and has brought back a peerless fairy sword at the level of a fairy weapon!"

 Chapter 91： Great Southern Emperor

    "Sure enough, I escaped back to the old nest."


    Through the two divine senses attached to the Immortal Sanren and Tian Canxian Sword, Yun Su saw the imposing and imposing Wanzai Immortal Gate in front of him.


    It took a day and a night to escape and chase.


    Outside Dayue City, the two armies had already withdrawn their troops, exchanged prisoners of war, and each retreated.


    In order to show their respect for the gods, the two parties agreed to report the matter to the king after returning to the country, and make every effort to facilitate the peace talks between the two countries.


    Especially the Prince Ulan, who was overwhelmed by the boundless magic power of Jinguang Shenren for the rest of his life, actually prayed on the spot for Shenren to be accepted as a disciple, willing to give up the position of the worldly prince and follow Shenren to return to the mountain to practice.


    Unfortunately, the goddess did not respond.


    Prince Wulan was not surprised at all, if the gods were so easy to deal with, and they could easily bow down, they would not be gods.


    On the spot, he swore to the heavens that after returning to the royal court, he would do whatever it takes to persuade King Ulan and Dacheng to repair for eternity, and to worship Jinguang Shenren together.


    What Prince Wulan didn''t know was that his father had been killed by the emperor of the Ghost Square Temple long ago, and this fake father had also died.


    On this expedition, he and many tribal leaders, including Marshal Turdo, have shared adversity and witnessed miracles together. When they go back, with their support, the prince can become a king and become a big winner in this battle between the two countries. .


    "Dayue City is the city of miracles."


    This time, not to mention the prince who wanted to apprentice, many Ulan tribe leaders and ghost commander Turdo all made up their minds to build a statue in the tribe after returning to worship this golden god.


    "This trip home alive is all due to the blessing of the Golden Light God. Hey, I have seen the real God."


    No matter Dacheng or Wulan, the two armies were murderous when they came, but they were relaxed when they left, and they talked very happily. They just felt that it was a blessing to meet a living **** once in this life.


    "Hantian City is the city of miracles."


    "No, this God Venerable has never left a name, how to worship in the future is good!"


    "My Dacheng belongs to Nanzhou. Although there are some fairy legends and legends since ancient times, they are all commonplace and not a big system. It is better for us to respect this goddess as the great emperor of the south. We hope that he will one day be invincible and rule Nanzhou. A million miles of territory."


    "Okay, the name is loud enough."


    "Fan Lao, you are worthy of being a military Chinese clerk. This family is well written, and you have real talents and practical learning, and you have more knowledge than us. It is better that you jointly recommend Fan Lao. After you go back, you will have military achievements, and maybe you can become a prefecture and a county. clerk."


    "Hahaha, it is absolutely impossible. The old man is already old, and he has long wanted to get rid of his armor and return to the field. This time I saw the appearance of the gods with my own eyes, and I already have the dharma of the gods in my heart. Build a statue.


    Then, raise money to build a Taoist temple to worship the Southern Great Emperor.


    It just so happened that my incompetent boy, after taking the examination for a scholar, would be idle at home every day, saying that he wanted to write a book and stand, but he sighed every day, saying that he was exhausted in writing and writing without spirit.


    In my opinion, I asked him to write a book about the deeds of the Great Emperor of the South, so that in the future, the Dao tradition of the Great Emperor would be spread more widely, and more people would worship this true God who loves the people like a son and sympathizes with the mortal world. "


    "Fan Lao, the emperor has great powers, so he can''t talk nonsense. If he can''t do it, wouldn''t he be disrespectful to the emperor."


    "Hahaha, the old man has made up his mind, and we will see the outcome in the future."


    At the same time, the title of the Great Emperor of the South gradually spread among the Dacheng Army. Before the army returned to Hantian City, this title was stolen by the envoys of Ulan Kingdom. I felt very good, so , the soldiers of the two countries all the way back to the DPRK, all the way to praise the miracle of the great southern emperor.


    There are also many talented people, some can sing operas and arrangers, some are bookstore servants who know the art of printing, some have run errands in teahouses, and even some military generals have their own ideas. It was the same idea. How fortunate in this life, I saw the true God with my own eyes, and I showed great mercy to save everyone. After returning, I must do my best to praise the great emperor of the south and preach the miracles.


    At this time, Dayuecheng and Hantiancheng truly crossed the gap between the two races, and together they admired the great southern emperor with boundless mana, and bathed in the same divine light.


    ...


    When the two armies returned to the court, and the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword was chasing and killing the indestructible scattered people, Yunsu received an unexpected surprise.


    In the sea of ????knowledge, above the longevity cloud platform, purple energy rolled and surging, and in a short time, the immortal decree of longevity related to Zhang Yifan was successfully solidified, and it was ready to be used at any time.


    "what!"


    However, bigger surprises lie ahead.


    I saw that something was still nurturing in that crazy purple air. Not long after that, another immortal decree appeared. It was solid and complete, not a phantom.


    This time, I had been busy for more than half a month in the westward slaying of demons. I did not expect such an amazing return. Two immortal decrees of immortality were added at a time, which was a great harvest.


    If it is said that Zhang Yifan''s one was Yunsu''s deliberate pursuit following some phantom images, and finally it came naturally, then this second immortal decree is a real surprise.


    On the second immortal decree, it is vaguely visible that hundreds of millions of people are paying homage to them. They seem to be chanting four words, but they can''t hear them clearly. On some fragmented pictures, a peerless fairy sword is also displayed. A picture of crossing the sky, chasing the demon of Bulao Mountain across countless southern continents.


    It seems to indicate that in the near future, what we do today will have an extremely distant impact, not only changing the situation of the Dacheng Dynasty and the Wulan Kingdom, but even changing the future of the millions of miles of territory in Nanzhou.


    Naturally, Yunsu did not know that simple mortals gave him the title of Immortal God of the Great Southern Emperor, and it would soon spread in the two countries, and even spread farther and farther.


    If he had a choice, he would probably refuse it, not because the title was not good enough, but because it was too tall, not because he was afraid of provoke hatred, but because he was afraid of disappointing the hopes of these mortals.


    However, fortunately, his name and honorary title did not come from the way of the gods, but were worshipped by the living beings themselves. Thousands of family cause and effect, and like some miserable gods, the further back in the practice, the more confused they are, they don''t know who they are, and they become gods who have lost themselves.


    Yunsu separated two divine senses. The whole process of chasing and killing was like going out in person, forcing the inextinguishable scattered people to spend their blood and blood to escape from their own lives. Finally, I understood why the cultivation world would transform spirits. The great monks of the realm are called true immortals.


    The monks of this realm are too powerful, even in the eyes of the monks, they are like immortals.


    After 50,000 miles of travel, he gained some knowledge. He only felt that the mountains and rivers were like a picture, the scenery was different in different places, and the aura was different. In comparison, Dacheng and Wulan were indeed both remote and aura.


    It was not until near Bulao Mountain that Yunsu saw the grand occasion of the so-called Tenth Immortal Gate of Nanzhou for the first time.


    This sect is on top of a mountain that stretches for hundreds of miles. It is not a mountain range, but a whole mountain that winds for hundreds of miles.


    The mountain is tens of thousands of meters high and is guarded by a great formation of Qingmeng. The rich spiritual energy shrouds the mountain as if it were real. There are countless strange animals in the mountains and forests. It is indeed a paradise.


    It''s just that the mountains of Bulao Mountain with a radius of 100 miles have been razed to the ground by the monks using magical powers.


    These flat grounds have been arranged with formations, gathered spiritual energy, and then divided into countless medicinal fields and workshops. There are about millions of mortals who are being enslaved by the Bulao Mountain.


    These mortals were enslaved to grow medicinal fields, boil spiritual liquid, burn spiritual charcoal, refine materials, grind cinnabar, and so on.


    Many people are wearing tattered clothes, and many people are wearing shackles. I can see many people wearing Bulao Mountain costumes. They don''t even have the strength to bleed. Continue to beat these fairy slaves.


    In the entire area with a radius of 100 miles, although there is no gathering of grievances, it is faintly visible that a lot of hostility is circling in the mountains and forests farther away.


    "These are the so-called fairy slaves."


    Yunsu once read in the book Many sects will set up outer gates, and then arrest a large number of mortals, who are nominally immortal slaves with a fairy character, but they are actually slaves.


    This Bulao Mountain is not a problem with one or two people, nor is it because the high-level people suddenly went crazy and quarrelled with the ghost temple. It was a problem from the root.


    Besides, the most amazing thing on the Bold Mountain is the top of the highest mountain.


    There is a majestic palace there, surrounded by clouds and fog, which is invisible to ordinary monks. It is tall and tens of thousands of meters high and occupies a huge area. However, the palace is shrouded in a mysterious prohibition. Yunsu tried it with the only two traces of consciousness. Looking at this palace from a distance, there is no gain.


    It seems that this mountain top palace is the Temple of Bulao that will be opened by the people of Bulao Mountain at all costs, even willing to surrender their status and reach a dirty cooperation with the ghost temple.


    The voice transmission of the Divine Consciousness of the Inextinguishable scattered people instantly spread throughout the entire Bu Lao Mountain, and there was the immortal sword that followed 50,000 miles.


    In an instant, hundreds of Taoists, either imperial objects, or the escaping light of imperial energy, rose into the sky from the dojos of each peak, desperately blessing the mountain protection formation.

 Chapter 92： Destroy the Heavenly Palace

    "What? A fairy sword at the fairy level!"


    "It''s the immortal master!"


    "Why is the immortal master so embarrassed!"


    "If you go to bring back an immortal weapon, don''t say embarrassment, I''m afraid you will die in an instant."


    "The inextinguishable master''s mana is boundless, and this time he has made a great contribution to my Blessing Mountain!"


    "The spirit of the fairy! The master really brought back a fairy sword."


    "Let''s make a move together, first lead the ancestors into the battle, then bless the big formation, and wait for the seniors in the sect to take the fairy sword."


    "My Bulao Mountain''s mountain protection formation has been inherited for 15,000 years. It was obtained by the real immortals in the gate from the Bulao Tiangong. It is extremely powerful. I see that this sword is exhausted and not to be afraid of."


    The entire Bulao Mountain is boiling. The immortal master with a splendid reputation has actually brought back a fairy sword of the fairy level. If he succeeds in capturing this fairy sword, even if it is only a fake fairy weapon, it will also be used. It will make Bulao Mountain take a big step forward from the position of the tenth immortal gate of Nanzhou. Perhaps, it may not be impossible to squeeze into the top five of Nanzhou, or even the throne of the top three.


    "The immortal master is worthy of being a god-turning immortal in the Immortal Ascension Realm, and he was able to abduct and bring back a fairy sword."


    "Hahahaha, this is why I am not old mountain is favored by the fate of heaven and earth, and my master is a wise immortal with a profound opportunity. Other sects, I have never even seen what immortal tools look like, how can I send them directly to my door like this? ."


    "That''s right, I don''t want to be old-fashioned!"


    "Haha, there will definitely be more dynasties attached by then. Dantian children like you and me may also be able to go to the mortal dynasty to eat and drink spicy food, and play with all kinds of beauties."


    "Hahaha, that''s natural. I''ll be honored with Bulao Mountain. Naturally, I should enjoy a lot of wealth."


    "Look at what you are doing. With the Immortal Sword, you will destroy all those unpleasant forces first, how many dynasties, how many immortal beauties, how many cultivation resources, hahaha..."


    All the disciples of Bulao Mountain saw the real fairy for the first time, even if it might just be a fake fairy.


    The Immortal Artifact is the strongest combat power recorded in the millions of miles of Nanzhou. Immortal weapons are too much for a big force.


    The most important point is that the person who obtains the Immortal Tool is invincible.


    Of course, the people who can control the Immortal Artifacts without being attacked by them are often also Spirit Transformation True Immortals, or roughly equivalent Spirit Transformation Loose Immortals.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. Once this fairy weapon is won, Shenshan will have the capital to win the millions of miles in Nanzhou.


    For the inextinguishable master who was chased by the dead soul and had only half of his life left, everyone not only did not worry, but worshipped him extremely.


    "Huh! I finally escaped, hehe, let your organs do the math. This time, I lost my wife and lost my troops. It was a waste of effort."


    The inextinguishable scattered people flew into the great formation of protecting the mountain, and suddenly felt very proud. For thousands of years of cultivation, they have been chased for a day and a night, and they have been desperate for 50,000 miles. This is the first time.


    How dare he tell the truth, this old face that has been practicing for thousands of years can''t even hold him.


    The dignified wandering realm''s scattered immortal cultivation base relied on the immortality seal to sneak in the front, and the result was that the meat buns beat the dog. First, the opponent took the ancient treasure, and then chased it for 50,000 miles with an immortal sword.


    He originally wanted to cast a spell to heal the wound, but the wound was ripped apart by a strange force and could not heal. He wanted to take the clothes from the storage bag, but found that even the storage bag was destroyed by the immortal sword''s sword.


    "Indestructible, put on your clothes first and go down to heal."


    At this time, a red-robed Taoist wearing a spiritual crown stepped into the air, who was the current God Lord of Bulao Mountain, whose cultivation was unfathomable. Although his expression seemed calm at this time, he couldn''t help but twitch slightly under his face.


    There was some excitement and a little bit of fear.


    Fairy! According to the uncle''s statement, this is an immortal artifact that he brought back, and he gave him the immortality seal and teleportation stone rune in vain.


    The fear is that the God Lord also perceives the power of the immortal sword to destroy everything. With his cultivation base of transforming a **** and a true immortal, he actually feels that the sea of ????knowledge is extremely painful when reflected by the immortal sword. There is a kind of extremely uncomfortable. Good foreboding.


    Immortals are naturally treasures, and if you get one, you can achieve great things.


    The premise is that this fairy can be successfully won.


    Otherwise, what the indestructible scattered people brought back would not be an immortal artifact, but a great scourge.


    Many masters of Bulao Mountain also flew to the side of the God Lord, ready to fight against the fairy sword together.


    "God, this fairy sword is very evil. It chased me for 50,000 miles all the way. The old man was injured before, but he couldn''t compete with it."


    As soon as these words came out, many high-level monks of Bulao Mountain knew what they had in mind, and even the God Lord felt a little more at ease. It seems that when this immortal sword was the most powerful, it was blocked by this uncle, and flew another fifty thousand It shouldn''t have much power.


    "Set up the formation! In addition, please immediately ask the two ancestors to leave the customs."


    The Lord of God has a very high level of cultivation and has many treasures in his body. Although there are many masters in Bulao Mountain who entered the Bulao Temple with the people from the ghost temple, but after a little thought, I feel that with the strength that Bulao Mountain has hidden for many years, it should be able to win. This fairy.


    For a time, hundreds of monks with at least Jindan stage cultivation base, or even higher, shot together to bless the big formation, and only waited to block Feijian''s shocking blow, and then set up the formation and captured it.


    Naturally, Yunsu could see clearly. When the place arrived, he would settle the account and collect the money.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword didn''t even move the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s potential, so it slammed into the mountain protection formation of Bulao Mountain with a shocking momentum.


    Then, a scene that made everyone unbelievable appeared.


    I saw that the great formation that had guarded Bulao Mountain for 15,000 years seemed to be non-existent in front of the Immortal Sword. After the Immortal Sword passed, it disappeared.


    The turkey dog ??is vulnerable.


    The Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword is inexhaustible, and all the way along the way, if it blocks within ten miles, and wants to try its own immortal fate, it is more like a monk of the Bulao Mountain who has performed a lot, and all turn into ashes.


    The cultivators who were further away, who took their lives, were hit hard by the sword intent leaked from the immortal sword.


    For a time, it was like rain in the sky. Hundreds of monks who were eager to do their part to take down the Immortal Artifact fell into the mountains and vomited blood.


    "Impossible, the big array is actually useless..."


    A young disciple who had just been worshipped in Bulao Mountain for a hundred years and was the most arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    "not good!"


    The God Lord of Bulao Mountain was horrified, **** it! Where is the end of the force, this immortal sword is clearly invincible, and there is no trace of decline.


    His self-cultivation on the surface has already reached the top of the qi, but in fact, as a cultivation genius that has not been encountered in a thousand years, with the help of countless cultivation resources, plus his amazing aptitude, he has cultivated for 2,300 years. After that, he successfully transformed into a deity and became a real immortal in the view of the mountains.


    This secret, the entire Bulao Mountain, only three people know, not even the inextinguishable loose people.


    According to the negotiation of several dying giants of Bulao Mountain who have been unable to be born, one of the most important tasks of Bulao Mountain in the next 10,000 years is to help this **** master improve his cultivation and Taoism at all costs, and then sprint that can be called invincible in Nanzhou. , On the bright side, the Void Returning Land Immortal Realm that has not appeared for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Void Return Realm is a big realm higher than the God Transformation Realm, but the difference is not just a word or a number, but represents the invincibility of Nanzhou.


    Originally, in the eyes of everyone, including this God Lord, they felt that they had gathered the strength of nearly a hundred people, even including the nine God Transformation Loose Immortals, with the blessing of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Years, and the Inextinguishable Loose People who said that the immortal sword was already at the end of the battle. It should be able to take the opportunity to win, but the results are shocking.


    Not to mention the inextinguishable loose person who promised to go down to change his clothes, while posing as a winner, deliberately stood behind the crowd, wanting to watch the scene of the immortal sword being captured, but the mysterious immortal sword did not stagnate at all, and directly broke through the big sword. Array, kill over.


    Dozens of people shot together, each performed secret techniques, and hundreds of treasures came out. The God Lord of Bulao Mountain even took out several ancient treasures of inheritance. At this time, if he couldn''t stop it, it was not just the indestructible scattered person who died, but the one who died. We''re all done together.


    "The old man wants to see, you can make me not like Laoshan."


    At this time, the Lord of God has suddenly realized that the immortal uncle has mostly lied about this matter. What is the fairy sword that has been brought back all the way.


    This is clearly because he was chased all the way back to Bulao Mountain by Immortal Sword.


    The same thing, in other words, the end is that it is possible for half of the Blessed Mountain to be buried together.


    It''s a pity that this furious God Lord has no time to punish the uncle, and he can''t even ask questions. At this time, there is only one thing that is most important, block the fairy weapon, and then wait for the two of them to have only one breath left. The master made his move.


    The God Lord vomited blood essence, ignited his life essence, and with all his strength, he laughed furiously.


    It is true that the loss was huge, but now the entire Bulao Mountain has been trapped by this **** immortal uncle, and it is already difficult to ride a tiger. Only by capturing the immortal weapon at all costs, and then in charge of refining it, can bad things turn into good things, even in immortals. With the help of the weapon, in his lifetime, he will have the opportunity to enter the legendary realm of returning to the immortal land.


    At that time, no matter how many people died, it was worth it.


    "If you survive this calamity, you must kill this shameless idiot."


    These are all in one thought, the Lord of God only felt that his stomach was full of anger, and he felt that there was some unknown injustice.


    Since I took charge of the mountain of immortality, in order to protect myself, I have been concentrating on my cultivation and wanted to attack the Void Return Realm as soon as possible. Because I was worried about being secretly murdered by other forces, I have not even descended the mountain a few times. Showing the cultivation base will be able to shake the gods and real immortals of Nanzhou. As a result, every precaution is taken. How can I expect that a thief and an idiot are the most difficult to guard against. Today, he will die because of this idiot.


    "Not reconciled! Heaven is unfair!"


    These griefs have nowhere to go, so they have to push a few ancient treasures, and they can''t let go. The fairy locks everything, and anything in front of them is its goal.


    As a result, many monks of Bulao Mountain suddenly discovered that this mysterious God Lord was already in the realm of becoming a real immortal, not a loose immortal, but a real immortal transformation.


    "God has no..."


    However, in the next moment, before many monks finished their sentence of the invincible God, they saw the mysterious sword slashed across.


    "Do not!!"


    Many monks in Bulao Mountain couldn''t believe what they saw. The immortal sword passed by, and there were no tiles left. Not to mention dozens of masters of Bulao Mountain, even those ancient treasures were completely destroyed, and there were more in place. A huge crater with a radius of 10,000 feet.


    All the monks who stood in front of the inextinguishable scattered people were all dead, except for the one who left the inextinguishable scattered people, who was completely crazy.


    "No, it''s impossible...it''s not true...you''re not being reasonable...just a mortal..."


    In front of him, the immortal sword stopped motionless, and the sword momentum did not move, and it was still filled with unimaginable killing power.


    "save¡­"


    Before a life-saving message was finished, the inextinguishable scattered people began to crumble. At first, it was the flesh and blood on the outside of the body, and then gradually moved in.


    "Return to the sect of the fairy, do not grow old and be happy!"


    Suddenly, a low voice rang out in the Bulao Mountain, and I saw two old monks who had partially petrified even their flesh and blood, and even started to weather.


    "No wonder Bu Laoshan is so arrogant. It turns out that there is such an old and immortal antique."


    Yunsu''s consciousness has already seen the two of them, and they are actually two gods and scattered immortals at the peak of the gods. They should have lived for countless years, but they only hanged their last lives with secret methods.


    This kind of existence, said to be alive, is actually not much different from death. They have become some kind of monsters, and they can only take one shot at most, and they will turn into fly ash.


    Now that the two of them were awakened by the god, and saw the immortal artifact going up the mountain again, they wanted to use the last thunderbolt method to change the name of the foreign immortal artifact and re-identify their ancestors.


    Yunsu didn''t talk to him any more, and directly triggered the Heavenly Remnant Sword on the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, which was very close. The two Loose Immortals who reached out to grab were ignited by an unnamed fire, and died on the spot. faster than the indestructible scattered people.


    "Ancestor..."


    The inextinguishable scattered people are crazy, and they are still not dead. For a while, I can''t imagine what kind of existence they have provoked. Even the two scattered immortals at the peak of the gods have to call out to the master''s mountain giant, and they will die in one face. .


    The Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword rose into the sky, adjusted it a little, and then emitted an infinite ray of light. I saw that the sword was soaring into the sky, and with all the power exchanged for the five thousand years of life essence injected by Yunsu, it cut off a sword without hesitation.


    boom¡­


    The sword slammed into Xiao Han, and slashed down with one sword. First, half of the Bulao Mountain was chopped to pieces, and then even the Bulao Tiangong on the top of the mountain was the first to be affected.


    Just now, Tian Canxian Sword just leaked some sword intent, so he relied on the power of the immortal weapon to kill the monks, including the contemporary God Lord of Bulao Mountain.


    Yunsu''s consciousness also heard a lot of people talking about pseudo-immortal artifacts and quasi-immortal artifacts. Strictly speaking, he didn''t know what grade of immortal artifact the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword was.


    But from the memory of Immortal Sword, being able to be held in the hands of the real Immortal King and easily smash the stars, I am afraid it is not just a fake immortal weapon and a quasi-immortal weapon.


    At this time, it was Yunsu who mobilized the Heavenly Remnant Sword, which cost five thousand years of life to infuse.


    At the same time, I saw that Bulao Tiangong also had a strong momentum. It turned out that the mysterious ancient prohibition of Bulao Tiangong was triggered by the sword, and all the power was stimulated in an instant. power, trying to attack and kill any intruders.


    "Who dares to destroy my Dao lineage, die!"


    A voice that seemed to come from the vicissitudes of life, came from the immortal palace, Yunsu was slightly concentrated, and he realized that this was not a living person, but a trace of sadness left by a cultivator in the ban.


    I saw that the ancient prohibition power of Bulao Tiangong was fully activated, condensed into a magnificent spiritual light, and rushed towards the Heavenly Remnant Sword that descended from the sky.


    boom! !


    With a loud bang, the expected collision between the two powerhouses did not appear. Instead, under this sword, all the momentum of that day''s palace was completely shattered, revealing a magnificent Tiangong Temple.


    In the Heavenly Palace, many monks who had just broken into it for a few months and were still lost, trying to find the biggest secret of the Heavenly Palace, were suddenly stunned. The shocking sword slashed over and enveloped everyone.


    Whether it is the monks of Bulao Mountain or the monks of the Ghost Square Temple, they all fell into this endless sword situation.


    "The sky is leaking, and the earth is cracking..."


    "Why are the stars broken?"


    "No, the whole sky is falling!"


    In front of the 5,000-year-shouyuan evolution of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, there are many of these monks with extremely high cultivation, and there are even three powerful trump cards of Bulao Mountain.


    At this time, they are all treated the same.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there are various visions. Where is there no old Tiangong, but directly under an endless starry sky, like an ant, everything in the sky is shattered, the entire galaxy is shattered, and countless The stars fell and roared.


    The heavens, the earth and the stars where you enter your eyes are all being destroyed.


    The sword potential uses Shou Yuan as the power to evolve the sky and the earth to shatter the stars, and the creatures in the array, the final result is that the Shou Yuan becomes empty, and the body dies and the Tao disappears.


    "Bu Laotian Palace, collapsed..."


    "The Endless Mountain is over..."


    Outside, some surviving monks of Bulao Mountain found that the towering mountain tops of Bulao Tiangong were originally magnificent, but now even the ground is gone. In addition to the Wanzhang Tiangong, even the thousands of zhang mountains below the Tiangong collapsed together. .


    Twenty thousand feet below the summit of Bulao Mountain, everything was swayed to the ground.


    The people of Bulao Mountain were insane and unacceptable, and the mortals at the foot of the mountain also knelt down and cried, but they were happy. This **** mountain has enslaved many people and killed many mountains, and finally collapsed.


    In the past, what I had expected countless times in the past actually came true in such a way.


    "Heaven''s eyes are open."


    "There are so many sins in Bu Laoshan, UU reading can''t even read the immortals!"


    "Oh my God, the revenge of my family of nine has finally been avenged, and the old woman will be content to die immediately."


    Ordinary people would never have imagined that Bulao Mountain, who was stronger than the sky and terrifying in their hearts, was defeated like this, and was smashed by a sword.


    Afterwards, the immortal sword actually flew over, and many of the outer disciples of the Bulao Mountain who were more hostile were killed by the Sword Intent one after another. , which created a gap.


    After mortal people bowed down and thanked them, they left one after another when they saw that no one could stop them. Those who remained in Bulao Mountain, let alone these slaves, would not be able to break through the gap of sword intent in a short period of time. They wanted to go to the mountains to save people, but they didn''t care about catching those slaves anymore.


    After doing all this, Yunsu didn''t leave an explanation, and didn''t say anything to warn him, let alone the remaining disciples of Bulao Mountain, this time he basically took the core strength of Bulao Mountain and the rest of the ghost temple in one pot.


    The Heavenly Can Immortal Sword slashed through the void with a swish, and went back to the south.

 Chapter 93： rich to rival the country

    "All kinds of troubles, I have nothing to do with me, but I miss Yuyang City a little."


    Yunsu sat quietly in the clouds, and saw a piercing sword light flying from the north, stretched out his hand and landed in his palm with a single move.


    Although this sword does not have a sword spirit, it is psychic. There is a humming sound in the palm of the hand, and there is a special sword intent left on the blade, which contains the information of the last blow of the entire ancient prohibition of the Bulao Tiangong. .


    Tian Can Jian Shi, every time after defeating an enemy, he can always learn something about the death of the enemy. Or the scene of destruction, or it may be the enemy''s intention to die. This time, there is the power of ancient prohibition, and it can learn a little bit from it.


    Over time, the sword power became stronger and stronger.


    "A long time ago, when you became stronger and stronger, your master died faster and faster..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to the good pair of Tian Canxian Sword and Tian Canjian Sword. Although it was a rare weapon in the world, there was always a kind of melancholy that the master was too weak and his lifespan was too short.


    In its memory, the previous owner may have been extremely strong.


    A monk who can smash the stars, no matter which big world he is in, no matter what the rules of the world are, he is an absolute immortal warrior. It is difficult to describe Shouyuan in years, maybe he can live for hundreds of thousands of years at every turn. exist.


    But the fate of that boss fully demonstrated the lethality of this pair of coffins.


    The immortal sword is the coffin, and the sword power is the cover. As soon as the coffin combination came out, many bigwigs fell one after another.


    It has reached the point of desperate effort, that Shouyuan is just like money.


    It was not until he met Yunsu that this strange and unsolvable endless loop was finally broken.


    "It''s time to go home."


    Yunsu took the immortal sword and incorporated the aura contained in the sword intent into the sword force. This trip was considered a complete success. Standing on the auspicious purple clouds and looking at the north, there seems to be nothing but thousands of miles of clouds.


    But in a trance, he seemed to see the Bulao Mountain with fallen trees and scattered trees 50,000 miles away.


    Bulao Mountain, ranked tenth in Nanzhou, has been inherited for 20,000 years, and no amount of wind and rain has overturned it. It is rumored that there is also the Temple of Bulao, which was passed down by ancient cultivators. Unexpectedly, it was still cut into ruins by a sword.


    In the end, was it the killing caused by an immortal weapon without a master, or a cultivator with a cultivation level that reached the sky, or even a certain major force used an immortal weapon to slaughter Mount Bulao.


    This is still a secret at present. Many major forces, especially the top ten righteous and evil ones in Nanzhou, will definitely take the time to investigate.


    The annihilation of the remnants of the Bulao Mountain and the Yinshan Dynasty will definitely disturb the cultivation world in Nanzhou for a long time. After the initial panic and everyone''s self-intimidation, the chain reaction of this incident will also lead to the reshuffling of many forces and factions.


    And the short-lived Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword will definitely fall into the eyes of those who care, and some forces will definitely want to find out the whereabouts of this suspected real Immortal Artifact at all costs.


    But all of this can''t be staged in a year and a half. It is in chaos in the hinterland of Nanzhou, which is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and Yunsu will have more time to enjoy life and improve his strength by the way.


    "This person and two demons are human in temperament."


    Yunsu looked at the one person and two demons who were on guard below.


    The day before yesterday, they did not leave with the mortal soldiers.


    Unlike ordinary people, seeing the immortal sword chasing the murderer, he knew that Yun Su was fighting against the mysterious masters of Bulao Mountain. In this case, Feijian did not come back, and the people who used the sword would not leave easily.


    In fact, Yunsu was hiding his figure, sitting on the auspicious clouds of Zixia, lying high above the clouds, still in the sky outside Dayue City, and did not leave.


    The three of them stayed behind and arranged the formation to prevent anyone from disturbing them. For a time, the place was full of illusions, and the formation was shrouded in a radius of dozens of miles. Ordinary mortals, creatures, and even ordinary practitioners could not set foot in this place.


    "Yinshan Dynasty and Bulao Mountain have been wiped out, you can leave by yourself."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, regardless of the three surprised and happy guys bowing their hands there, he drove Xiangyun towards Yuyang City.


    After this battle, it is hoped that Donglai Zhenren will be promoted to the God Transformation Realm after many years. The strength of the two great monsters in the contemplation stage is still quite different.


    As for the old tortoise, he has been nagging a little bit and is a little timid, but his cultivation path is very solid. If he is not too noisy, he is quite an interesting monster.


    However, in Yunsu''s opinion, neither of them are suitable as mounts. If you want to experience the leisurely feelings of a beast-controlling immortal, you can only wait for the future.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate!"


    Yunsu was quite shocked while checking the harvest while flying.


    There are too many things, and the storage bags are turned down one by one. It is unbelievable that they have collected so many loot without knowing it.


    There are twenty-seven storage instruments of various styles, including belts, bracelets, necklaces, and rings, with different styles, both for men and women.


    Among them, the ancient storage ring, which was obtained from the Impermanence Sanren of the Ghost Square Temple, was an old thing at first glance. Yunsu played with it and felt that it had a history of more than 10,000 years.


    This ring is simple and elegant, with a yin character similar to the ancient seal script engraved on it, which may be something from the Yinshan Dynasty in the past.


    There are hundreds of masters in the Ghost Square Temple, two at the level of ghost kings, one at the level of emperors, and three at the level of transforming gods and scattered immortals.


    Yunsu was merciless when he killed people, and he was also ruthless when he picked up things. Except for the indestructible scattered people''s storage tool, which was destroyed by the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, all the other monks, if they died, were forcibly confiscated by him. legacy.


    There were too many things, and Yunsu didn''t bother to count them all.


    There are more than 2 million spiritual stones alone, the three Sanshen Sanxian and the Emperor Zun contributed most of them, and the other types of instruments, regardless of their rank, have about 10,000 pieces. When we were on the mountain road, the yellow spring flags were a good harvest, but the wealth of the emperor and the three gods and scattered immortals was beyond imagination.


    It''s just that most treasures are hard to find.


    Either the refining is rough, or the materials are ordinary. Only the immortality seal from Bulao Mountain is really a good thing. It is extremely powerful, easy to use, and has a very happy name. Lost it myself.


    In addition to spiritual stones, magical instruments, and various materials, medicinal materials are also piled up into mountains, and other gold and silver are even richer than small countries.


    "More than 3 million taels of silver and more than 500,000 taels of gold. These cultivators obviously don''t need that much gold and silver, but they are still hoarding them. They are already worth the tax of some small countries for a year."


    Yun Su was perplexed. Anyway, it was all his own, and he no longer thought about why others like to save money. Cultivating immortality and enjoying life all cost money, which is not too much.


    Looking at the pile of gold, my heart moved. When I go back, I can refine some gold essence from it, which will also be used to repair the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding.


    "Fortunately, I got an excellent Jiaowei Guqin, and even a gift from the little girl When Yunsu was very young, when her parents went to the market or went out to run errands, she would always bring it home with her. A little thing, or a piece of sugar, a bun, an orange, if I really have no money, I will also go to pick a handful of berries on a thorn vine, or a wild sweet potato in the grass.


    As he grew older, he didn''t have time to get married, but he was confused and embarked on the path of immortality. I was afraid that he would not have the chance to love their children like their parents did, and to spoil their grandchildren.


    But dealing with the young at home, this habit has been cultivated since childhood. When going out, Yunsu will also want to bring some gifts back.


    This Jiaowei Guqin is of extremely high quality, and it is also a famous qin handed down to the world. It used to be shabby in the pocket, but a good qin with outstanding sound, a few hundred taels of silver is not enough.


    Yunsu didn''t know much about the qin, but after hearing some introductions and boasting from the owner of the qin shop, according to him, this guqin was at least worth thousands of dollars.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Yuyang City, Yunsu stopped and summoned the Langya Sword, letting Zhang Yifan appear.


    "See you sir!"


    "Yuyang City is ahead. Su asked you for the last time. Now that you have your revenge, you want to go back to Wawu Mountain to be with that senior sister for the rest of your life.


    If you are willing, Su will erase some of your related memories and give back the Langya Sword you possessed as a congratulatory gift. In the future, you will be with her, the sword and the sword, and you can no longer be separated. "


    Yunsu condensed the immortal decree of immortality related to Zhang Yifan, and the harvest was huge, so he was willing to give him another chance to choose.


    Zhang Yifan knelt down and bowed, his expression indifferent:


    "Sir, Yifan has now made his wish, and he is no longer fettered. In the future, I just want to practice the way of the sword spirit by my side, and serve him forever and ever. As for other things, since they have passed, let them pass."


    ??

 Chapter 94： good day at home

    Outside the Great Wall, the wind and rain are blowing, and the days of Yuyang are quiet.


    Standing above Yuyang City, Yunsu habitually glanced down at the county seat.


    Now it''s summer time, and the horizon is peaceful and festive, the house is safe, and there is no sign of evil and filth harassing mortals.


    It''s just that the scorching sun is in the sky and the heat is steaming, and the pedestrians in the city are sweating profusely.


    "The wind is coming!"


    Yunsu''s journey west this time has gained a lot, and even the way of the Five Elements, which he has learned in the past, has also improved. For a while, the words followed the law, and I saw a gust of breeze coming, blowing away the heat wave, which made people feel refreshed.


    With the current understanding of the Five Elements, it is no longer necessary to cast spells to call for wind and rain.


    When Yuntou fell, Yunsu did not deliberately cast spells to cover up his whereabouts. To the pedestrians in the city, it seemed that this person was always by his side, maybe he didn''t see it at first glance, but when he saw it the next moment, he felt it was natural and there was no sudden feeling.


    This is one of the various signs that Yunsu''s Dao Xing has made great progress and his cultivation is complete.


    When I walked into the alley at the entrance of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, I actually saw the two grandfathers and grandchildren next door who had recently moved in. A medicine stall was set up at the entrance of Xiaoer''s residence, specializing in selling all kinds of herbal medicines, some of which were quite different. Rare.


    The little girl in green was sitting at the back of the stall when she saw Yunsu walking into the alley, she was stunned for a moment, then she recognized the kindhearted person who had bought the spirit beard, and she couldn''t help showing a pure expression on her face. smile.


    I saw that she picked up a few herbs from the medicine stand, packaged them in yellow paper swiftly, and took two steps, feeling a little embarrassed again, and her face was slightly red.


    "Your grandfather and grandson, are you still used to living here?"


    Yunsu stopped, smiled lightly, and took the initiative to say hello.


    When I saw this thin-skinned little girl, I couldn''t help but think of her seriously ill grandfather.


    The elixir actually planted itself in the corner of the back room by the side of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. The roots went deep into the ground, and the branches and leaves were luxuriant. It made a humming sound, and the branches and leaves kept shaking. , it seems very comfortable to plant there.


    While others were digging into walls and stealing light to read books, this old gentleman relied on the instinct of elixir to live and heal his illnesses.


    "I''m sorry, we live very well."


    The little girl originally mustered up her courage and wanted to say thank you, but when Yunsu asked this, she immediately thought of her grandfather who was healing in the back room, and became nervous again.


    "Is this the medicinal meal you want to give me?"


    Yunsu asked simply.


    "Well, thank you sir for buying the medicinal beard that day, so that my grandfather and I could settle down in Yuyang City. These two packs of medicinal food are given to Mr., and they can be boiled directly or stewed with meat to make up the soup. "


    Yunsu''s attitude was so friendly, and the little girl was not so shy anymore, holding two packs of medicinal food and handing them to him.


    "I don''t dare to be a little girl and thank you. Speaking of which, I still took advantage of the transaction that day. As for Ling Zu''s body, he has already injured his source, and he can''t be cured by himself in a short period of time."


    "Sir, since you see my grandfather''s illness, do you have a cure?"


    Xiao Xian''er bowed slightly and asked with a hint of pleading.


    "There are ways to do it. This Qingfeng Xiaozhu is the courtyard below. The courtyard is full of spiritual energy. There is a dead tree. You only need to stay under that tree for seven, seven, forty-nine days, and you can completely recover."


    "Is this Qingfeng Xiaozhu your house?"


    Xiao Xian''er felt that her brain was not enough. When she thought of her grandfather planting herself in the corner of the back room, she felt a little feverish. Isn''t this stealing the corner of the benefactor''s house?


    This Qingfengxiaozhu is very mysterious. Grandpa guessed that it is a treasured place, and there should be a hermit with a high level of Taoism. However, this person lives in a busy city and can be neighbors with mortals. He is not a tyrannical and murderous person.


    But whether it was a knock on the door or a respectful question, no one in the courtyard responded, and they thought there was no one living in it. Of course, the two of them never tried to force their way into it, after all, it was someone else''s residence.


    "Yes, you can go back and discuss with your grandfather. If you want to come to the hospital for treatment, Su will not charge you a cent. If you don''t want to come to the hospital for treatment, you can help relieve one or two when the pain occurs."


    Yun Su took two packets of medicinal herbs, both of which are very suitable for stewing meat. The ingredients are very good. This little girl seems to have some skills in collecting herbs.


    "Thank you, Su accepted it. It happened that I got two medicines when I went out this time, which can be used for conditioning."


    Yunsu took out two elixir from the wish-fulfilling bag in her sleeve. The little girl didn''t want it at first, but when she saw the other party hand it over, she had to spread her hands.


    "Thank you sir. But this is too precious, I, I don''t have that much money..."


    The little girl just glanced at it, and after smelling it, she realized that these were two spirit medicines, and the medicines were mild, just what Grandpa needed, and could be used to relieve pain.


    "I don''t need the silver anymore. I don''t need to spend any money on the medicinal meal, it''s just a courtesy exchange."


    Yunsu put down the elixir, smiled faintly, and then knocked on the door, leaving the little girl standing there, unable to believe that there were two elixir in her hand, no wonder grandpa said that the person living in this courtyard must be an expert. , looks correct.


    "Xuanji, I''m back."


    "Come, come, come."


    Almost instantly, a voice sounded in the courtyard, and then ran over to open the door.


    "..."


    Xiao Xian''er was slightly startled, it turned out to be someone''s...


    Yunsu turned her head and smiled, and said, "She''s an introvert, she''s quite shy, and it''s rude."


    As soon as the door opened, Wang Xuanji looked at his big brother Yun standing at the door with a look of surprise.


    "Little girl, this is Wang Xuanji, my sister-in-law. Xuanji, this is the young lady who just moved in next door."


    "Hello, Miss."


    The green girl quickly replied, "My name is Xian''er, and I have seen little sister Xuanji."


    After a few greetings, they said goodbye.


    Back home, Yunsu took out the Jiaowei Guqin.


    "Xuanji, this is a gift for you."


    "Wow!!!"


    Wang Xuanji looked at the quaint and elegant Jiaoweiqin with exquisite craftsmanship and exquisite paint color, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes were full of small stars. Time can''t be put down From childhood to adulthood, in addition to the life-saving things that Yunsu gave her last time, this is the biggest and most valuable gift the little girl has ever received.


    "Big Brother Yun, this, this piano cost a lot of money..."


    Wang Xuanji recalled the last time he was at the piano shop, those were just ordinary pianos, and the selling price was already staggering. I''m afraid this is not the sky-high price of such a peerless piano, so it would be a pity to use it myself.


    She was even thinking, if it was too expensive, could she persuade Big Brother Yun to take it back and return it...


    "Our little Xuanji naturally uses the best piano in the world. This one will be used. If you like it in the future, you can build a piano building to collect the best pianos in the world."


    Yunsu still had a lot of ideas after coming back rich this time.


    Thinking of Wang Xuanji doing housework all day long, taking care of the older ones, taking care of the younger ones, and having a hard life every day, since he likes the qin, then he will build a qin building in the future, whether it is for the imperial court or the fairy, as long as he doesn''t steal it. Don''t rob, just collect as much as you like.


    "No no no, Big Brother Yun, Xuanji would not dare to lose his family like that."


    Although Wang Xuanji didn''t dare to think like that, but after hearing Yun Su''s words, his heart was also very sweet. Big brother was really kind to him.


    "Wow wow... cloud... take... pot... hold treasure..."


    Suddenly, Yunsu heard someone calling him, and looked down, it turned out that Wang Xuanyu was pulling on his robe, and the effort of talking just now left this little guy in the cold.


    I saw that she was standing very steadily, she could walk by herself, and she was still talking loudly, her voice was a little vague, but she could hear the words of Big Brother Qingyun.


    "Hey, our fisherman can talk? Hahaha..."


    Yunsu was extremely happy for a while, even happier than picking up a storage bag outside Da Yue City and discovering that there were 100,000 taels of gold and silver in it.

 Chapter 95： The long-term plan is to buy, buy, buy

    The little baby reached out and begged for a hug, but Yunsu picked her up, only to find that her small eyes were staring at the guqin in Wang Xuanji''s hand, and then she turned to look at the elder brother who was holding her, her small eyes rolling around, as if in what to look for.


    "Pfft~ Big Brother Yun, I taught her to speak when I was fine. When you were not around, Xiao Yubao missed you. She hesitated and couldn''t speak. She was dying of anxiety.


    I had to coax her to say that Big Brother Yun will be back soon and will bring her something delicious. Every time she hears something to eat, she learns to call Big Brother Yun even more energetic. "


    Wang Xuanji couldn''t help laughing at the side. After closing the door for so long, he would flirt with the baby when he had nothing to do, and practice and read books when he had something to do. However, both adults and children felt that there was something wrong with him. When Big Brother Yun came back, he had it again. The taste of home.


    Yun Su was stunned. She really didn''t prepare a special gift for this little guy. She originally wanted to take her to go shopping and buy some candied haws or something, but now she reached out to ask for a gift, so she felt ill-considered.


    With a thought, he took out three things and placed them on the stone table.


    A piece of crystal clear spirit stone the size of an egg, a small piece of yellow gold with a size of ten taels, and a more precious storage bracelet.


    All the breaths above have been extinguished, and even the shape of the storage bracelet has been changed by mana, and a forbidden law has been set up, even if other monks saw it face to face, unless it is far more than Yunsu, otherwise it is not enough. Thought it was a nice looking bracelet.


    "Of course our fishing baby also has gifts, and as a reward for calling Big Brother Yun for the first time, you can make an exception and choose it yourself."


    Yunsu sat at the table with her in her arms, held her up from time to time, shivered in the air, and teased.


    For these three things, for those who know how to do it, gold has the lowest value but ordinary people generally like it, spiritual stones are the most beautiful but ordinary people don''t know it, and bracelets are of the highest value.


    The little baby nodded happily, and when he stretched out his fleshy little left hand, he grabbed the egg-sized spirit stone.


    However, she just held the spirit stone in her small hand and retracted it to her chest, but she stretched out her right hand tremblingly and grabbed the bracelet.


    The next scene surprised both Yunsu and Wang Xuanji, she actually stretched out half of her body and shoved the bracelet onto Wang Xuanji.


    "Hey, Yubao, the eldest sister doesn''t want it anymore. The eldest sister already has a gift."


    Wang Xuanji hurriedly waved his hand away, wanting to take it back from the little guy and give it back to Big Brother Yun, but Xiao Yubao didn''t let go, and forcibly gave it to her, Yun Su laughed and said:


    "The little guy chose a gift for the eldest sister who takes care of him every day. Of course, the eldest sister can''t refuse it. Just accept it, Xuanji."


    "Well, thank you Yubaobao, thank you Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji took the bracelet and put it on his hand. It was really beautiful, so he couldn''t help but put it on Wang Xuanyu''s face, and he came.


    "Yun... big... brother."


    Xiao Yubao was giggled by the kiss, and jumped up and down when he was happy, and what he said was accurate, with a milky voice, he said it intermittently, turned around, and hugged Yunsu''s neck, his fleshy little face was There was something to follow, so he put a slap on Yunsu''s face, the two big and one small laughed together.


    "Wang Wang~"


    At this moment, a puppy barked sounded, Yunsu turned around, but saw the puppy, squatting on the ground, crying softly with tears in her eyes.


    "It did bring you the same thing."


    Yunsu asked Wang Xuanji to take Wang Xuanyu to play, try the guqin by the way, and then brought the puppy to the kennel in the small rockery next to the dead tree, and threw it an object.


    "Wow~"


    When the little puppy saw the thing that fell on the ground, he jumped away in fright, almost hit the rockery, shivered, and shook his head again and again.


    "Sir, please forgive me, I don''t want to eat human bones."


    Yunsu smiled, and the leg bone obtained from the gloomy mountain was turned into powder, and it was used to make flower fertilizer for a few rockery vines, but it was just to amuse the little milk dog.


    "Okay, I''m kidding you. Well, this is what I brought for you."


    Yunsu collected many dead warhorses on the battlefield and cast spells to keep them fresh. In line with the principle of not wasting, I brought it back to the little milk dog.


    "Ow, thank you sir."


    The little puppy raised its two front paws, took the storage bag, and poured it into its mouth. Good guy, thousands of horses, after swallowing it, actually burped a little.


    "Wow, I''m so full. Sir, I, I just don''t want to eat human bones, but if you''re in a fight, I''ll bite whoever you ask me to bite."


    Then he spat out a ball of light, but inside it contained all the things it brought out from the sacred mountain, countless broken soldiers and broken blades, as well as the secret cultivation books that had been secretly accumulated over the past ten thousand years.


    Yunsu took the ball of light, patted its dog''s head, and slapped it a few times. This little puppy''s belly is really big, and he didn''t know what kind of descendant of divine beast it was.


    These damaged instruments can be used for refining, and the cultivation secrets are even more valuable. Over the past ten thousand years, how many big men have come to the Sword Burial Mountain, there are tens of thousands of intact ones, and many have been torn by dogs¡¯ claws. Many Nanzhou forces have I have a share, and I just read and understood together, whether it is to complete the magical power of magic, or to use it when attacking the Void Return Realm in the future.


    "The place is too small, and Qingfeng Xiaozhu is not enough."


    Yunsu lay on the bamboo chair, looked around the yard, and after a little calculation of what he needed to do next, he felt that the place was not big enough.


    The first is to build a library.


    The 2,000 books in the mansion in the past were already crowded in the study, not counting the more than 10,000 cultivation books. According to the plan, if you want to build the largest library in Nanzhou in the future, there will be no one with 180 floors. The library is definitely not enough.


    Because he didn''t want to move, and he was carrying several million taels of gold and silver, Yunsu now thinks about the problem and likes to do it all in one step.


    If you don''t do it, you have to do it to the extreme, or you won''t have a good idea.


    The library must be built, because Yunsu likes to read books, and has a long life, there will always be times when he suddenly wants to read for ten years and a hundred years.


    To build a library, you must first consider three issues: where to build it, how big it is, and where the books come from.


    "First, I bought the high-walled compound on the opposite side, which is as big as twenty Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and then connected them together, using the Xiaozhu as the backyard and the compound as the front yard.


    In addition to the library building, the Wanyin Building, which was promised to the little girl, was also built together.


    Well, we can also build a big garden. It would be nice to have a small medicine garden in the garden, and a vegetable field would be nice too.


    If there are flowers and trees, there must be water, and a small lake can be dug.


    A few of them like to practice martial arts Then build another martial arts field. With a martial arts field, all kinds of weapons are ready-made in the storage bag, and the arsenal has to be built together..."


    Yunsu was lying on the bamboo chair, swaying leisurely, and he couldn''t stop thinking about it. He found that if he did this, the front yard would be lively, with a lot of buildings, and the entire front yard would be completely functional.


    The main reason is to consider that the little guys will grow up soon, so they are thrown into the front yard to make noise, and the back yard will be quieter.


    In addition, Yunsu also has some hobbies and needs a place to enjoy. Just now that he has money and spare time, he will do it together.


    Just do it!


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji, Wang Xuanji carried the baby, and the three went out together.


    Walking and eating, watching while eating, I feel that the breeze is blowing on my face, and the quiet life is an excellent enjoyment.


    Passing by with mortals, what I experience is a different life style.


    The three of them went to the shop and house affairs department first, and found that the middle-aged Xiao Er had changed to a younger one. After asking, they found out that Wang Er had actually signed up to send the luggage to the front line and had not come back.


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard that Yunsu wanted to buy that high-walled compound. This was a real big deal. It had been listed in the shop and housekeeping department for three years, but it still hadn''t been sold.


    "Mr. Su, to be honest, this Weifu has been vacant for three years, and the current listing price is extremely low. The reserve price is only 1,200 taels of silver. If you are not satisfied, the ambassador can also discuss with the master. Some. But..."


    The shopkeeper''s words were vague. Seeing that Yunsu was still with a young boy and a young boy, he gritted his teeth and made it clear.


    "It is rumored that there will be foxes in the Wei Mansion every midsummer. The locals say that there are fox immortals in the house, so even if the price is extremely low, no one dares to buy it."


    ??

 Chapter 96： Let the world read books

    As soon as Yunsu heard this, he subconsciously thought of the old fox Hu Shanhai. Could it be that this old man regarded the Weifu as another courtyard?


    However, the high-walled compound has been unoccupied for a long time, and it is normal for some mountain spirits and wild monsters to come. As long as it does not harm mortals, generally no practitioners will care.


    "It''s okay, just ask the Lord''s house to make a deal as soon as possible."


    Yunsu also checked the registration status of other houses in the alley of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and found that except for the two-family house rented by Lingyao grandson, the rest were all available for rent and sale. Bought all together.


    These houses are of two-family or three-family structure, and the prices are fair. Regardless of public or private property, the shop and house envoys have given the greatest discounts within the scope of their authority.


    Then, when passing by a musical instrument store, Yunsu remembered that she had got some good flutes this time, so she added some flute membranes.


    The shop is not small, and several people were shopping for musical instruments in it. One of them was an acquaintance, and it was Liu Ruyu''s close friend Han Xiucai who traveled to Baihua Valley together.


    This person has recovered completely after several months of recuperation, and is no longer the ill appearance.


    Yunsu looked at his face, and it turned out to be a look of good luck.


    "Guest officer, I don''t know what kind of flute film you want to wear, one for every penny."


    Yunsu didn''t understand either, so he handed over the flute in his hand.


    "what!"


    The shop owner took the flute, and immediately felt extraordinary. It looked like a bamboo flute, but it was very heavy. The texture was similar to a jade flute, but it didn''t feel cold. Clang strange sound, the tone is extremely pure, no noise, is a superb bamboo flute.


    "Guest officer, your bamboo flute is not easy. If you want to treasure it, our shop can give you one hundred taels of silver."


    Yunsu naturally knew that this flute was a top-quality flute, and the material was not ordinary bamboo, but a kind of spiritual bamboo that had grown for over a hundred years. This flute film could not be used directly after buying it.


    Several other people in the store also gathered around. The price of one hundred taels of bamboo flutes was not low, and they asked Yunsu for a taste. Suddenly, several people wanted to buy them, and they offered prices, ranging from one hundred taels. Five hundred taels came out.


    That Han Xiucai watched from the side, wanted to say something, but felt it was inappropriate, and secretly shook his head and winked, but he was a little worried that Yunsu was really sold.


    "I''m sorry, but this flute isn''t for sale. Please provide a box of flute films to the store."


    A box of flute film, even ten cents in the box, Yun Su paid the money, and happened to go out with Han Xiucai.


    "In Xia Hanyu, there were some things that were inappropriate in the store just now. Xiongtai''s bamboo flute is really extraordinary. If you are not short of silver taels, it is best to keep it.


    The so-called strange things are hard to find. If they are sold, they will be hard to come across. If you really want to sell it, it¡¯s best to get it in the capital city of the capital. If you meet someone you like, three to five thousand taels are not too much, and one or two thousand taels are not impossible, and you will definitely be able to sell them for a high price. "


    Han Xiucai surrendered to Yunsu and persuaded him.


    "Han Xiucai seems to be someone who is proficient in flute music, but do you still recognize Su?"


    "You are... Mr. Su?"


    Han Xiucai was stunned for a moment, looked at Yunsu and thought about it carefully, and suddenly came over in shock, isn''t this person the expert invited by the Liu residence! It''s just that there are two children, one big and one small, next to him, and after a few months, he didn''t recognize them for a while.


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Su in person. Thank you Mr. Su for his righteous action. Not only did he save my Ruyu brother, but he also facilitated a wonderful talk."


    Although Han Xiucai didn''t know the specific details, Liu Ruyu and his wife did not meet him.


    "You''re welcome! I''m just about to go to Shuxianzhai, Han Xiucai is familiar with ancient and modern. If you have time, why don''t you go together?"


    Yunsu had some thoughts in his heart, so he invited her to speak.


    This Han Xiu has real knowledge, is righteous, has a lot of brains, knows how to advance and retreat, and has nothing to do except for the poverty of the family and the failure of the test.


    "Thanks Mr. Su looks down on it, I have a lot of time in the next two sleeves!"


    Han Xiucai readily agreed, and it was a great honor to be invited by such a worldly expert as a down-to-earth scholar.


    The two talked as they walked, and most of the conversations were related to books. When they arrived at Shuxianzhai, the store just bought a batch of books, just thinking about sending them to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. It was an old rule, and they sold them to Yunsu at a 20% price increase. .


    It was almost noon, when Yunsu saw Han Yu''s disheveled expression, he simply invited him to be a guest at Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    When he arrived at Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Han Xiucai felt that this place was extraordinary. He let out a sigh of relief and felt very comfortable, as if the fatigue and depression caused by the hardships of life had been swept away. place.


    The two were cooking tea and drinking tea, while Wang Xuanji was busy cooking with Xiao Yubao. Yunsu ordered in a low voice, eat more meat and less vegetarian food, and stew soup with herbs.


    "Mr. Su, I just heard that you want to build a library. If you just buy it from the study, it''s not very cost-effective..."


    Han Xiucai started from the book printing of the Dacheng Dynasty, as well as the pricing rules of some big bookstores, as well as the different seasons and years, the fluctuation of book prices, and how to buy the most and the best books with the least money.


    "I wonder how big a library Mr. Su wants to build?"


    Suddenly, Han Xiucai thought of this question.


    "According to Han Xiucai, what would be the scale of building the largest library in Nanzhou?"


    "The largest library in Nanzhou?!"


    Han Xiucai wondered if he had heard it wrong. The rhetoric among scholars on weekdays is nothing more than ''If he grows up and down in the future, he must collect 3,000 books and pass on the fragrance of books to his family. ¡¯.


    As soon as Mr. Su opened his mouth, he was the biggest in Nanzhou. If someone else said it, he would think it was a bluff, but this Mr. Su was an expert in the world, and he felt it was like a big wish.


    "That''s right, Su is very fond of reading books on weekdays. He has done embarrassing things to steal light from walls before, but now he has some money on hand, so he simply wants to build a library by himself."


    Yunsu thinks that when he first came to Dacheng, he was blind in both eyes. He went to Wang Dashan''s mansion to peek at other people''s books before he understood a lot of things. Although he helped the mansion catch a bad thief, he still owed him a little. Love, remember in your heart, and you will pay it back in the future.


    "Alas, books are too precious. It''s not easy for me to read a few good books."


    "Yeah. In the future, when Su Mou''s library is built, it will open the door for Dacheng scholars. Those who have money have no money, those who have power or no rights, regardless of women, children, children and children, high and low. Anyone who loves books. Anyone who reads can come in.


    The library belongs to Su, but the ordinary books in the library belong to the world. People in the world often cannot read books unless they are borrowed. "


    Yunsu stood up and looked into the distance. In the near future, Xiu Xian will build the largest library in Nanzhou in his spare time, and then improve the paper industry and printing technology. As a 16-year-old educated person, he feels that it is a matter of course for civilization to rely on books. The person who loves books really can''t stand such a low book productivity and can''t stand such a high book price.


    For ordinary people, it''s fine to endure the things that they are not used to, but for Yunsu, since they are not used to it, they change it.


    A thing that most people think is nothing but wishful thinking, but when he says it out of his mouth, it is like pointing the country, making Han Xiucai, who is addicted to books, feel numb. , can it be done, but just listening to it makes my heart go numb, and then my blood boils.


    "Mr. Su has such an ambition, and Mr. Han admires it very much. It''s just that this collection of books is the most time-consuming and money-consuming, and often requires the work of several generations."


    Han Yu felt that her brain was not enough. She originally thought that her essay on the township examination was shocking, but now listening to Mr. Su''s various remarks, she was almost ashamed.


    Suddenly, he had a hint of enlightenment, like the countless sages in the long river of time, the so-called masters, on the side of the water. The way everyone thinks and thinks about everything in the world is completely different.


    Ordinary people are on one side, but experts are on the other side of the water.


    "Hey, I think this matter is a little more beautiful now, and I don''t know when I will have time to do it. I still need to hire someone else. As for money, if you choose the right person, you can do big things with small money. If you choose the wrong person, No amount of gold and silver can do it.¡±


    This is what Yunsu said from the bottom of his heart. There are too many things he wants to do. There are tens of thousands of cultivation cheats to read, extracting materials from countless broken instruments, repairing and re-refining a few treasures, and then attacking the Void Return Realm, two The immortal decree of immortality is waiting to be used, and the newly acquired magic art of marrying immortals and the imprisoned ghost slave in white, and also take time to enjoy life.


    "Mr. is an expert in the world. If you handle these mundane affairs in person, you will be overkill. If you really want to build a big bookstore, Mr. Han is willing to take care of you."


    Han Xiucai also had the idea of ??giving it a try. Today''s conversation gave him quite a bit of confidence in Yunsu. He felt that although the idea of ??such an expert from the world might seem ethereal, it might not be impossible to give it a try.


    That brother Ruyu lost his soul, and in the end he was able to marry a beautiful girl. It''s not because Mr. Su is a master of the world, not a master of the world. With the man of Mr. Liu, how could he be here? There is a tablet for longevity at home.


    Now I just want to build a big library, not to mention whether it can be the largest in Nanzhou, but it is not small in scale.


    I have tried many times, and I have long made up my mind to give up the township examination temporarily. In the future, I will only be busy with my livelihood. Whether it is teaching and selling characters, or making some musical instruments such as bamboo flute and dongxiao, it is not a big problem to support my family.


    In my spare time, I can help Mr. Su to do some research, not to mention the benefit to Nanzhou, so that the scholars in Yuyang City can read many books, which is enough to benefit a hundred miles of land.


    ??

 Chapter 97： A steady stream of immortals

    "It''s just right, but I''m afraid that it will delay Han Xiucai''s academic examination."


    Professional things still have to be done by professional people. This Han Xiucai knows books and loves books. He also has unique ideas on many things. Some aspects are similar to He Buyu.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of the joke, Mr. Han has temporarily given up the idea of ??taking the exam."


    Han Yu''s expression was bitter. Although it was a good cup of tea, she drank the taste of wine.


    "The first three times Han went to Yangzhou to participate in the township examination, the travel expenses were all donated by Liu''s house, and each time he lost his name.


    Now that I have an old mother at home, a wife and children at home, I just went to the musical instrument store. I originally wanted to ask the store if I needed to buy some musical instruments, but I couldn''t be cheeky..."


    Yunsu looked at Han Xiucai''s clothes, but the robe was a robe, but it was a little more patched, and it turned white after washing. No wonder he lingered in the store, but in the end he didn''t buy anything. It turned out that he wanted to get business.


    Liu''s house sponsored Han Yu to take the exam, which is what rich people often do. It''s just three consecutive township exams, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed to collect money again, and even the money for meals is a problem, so what about the township test.


    "If Han Xiucai is determined to take the township test, but is short of some travel expenses, Su can lend you some."


    Judging from the status quo of the Dacheng Dynasty, the imperial examinations were inherently extremely difficult, and there were many people who failed to pass the test.


    Talent, luck and money are indispensable.


    Yunsu felt that this person was a talent and wanted to use him, but he didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Han. It''s true that Mr. Han can''t write those touted articles. Instead of flattering and pretentious, it''s better not to take the test. It''s not too late to wait until the family situation improves in the future."


    After some conversation, Yunsu realized how unlucky Han Xiu was.


    The state and township examinations of the Dacheng Dynasty were held every two years.


    In the first township examination, the reform has not yet begun, but there have been many disputes between the government and the opposition. The test topic is related to the reform. He followed his heart, supported the reform, and wrote a large article, but the examiner was against the reform. .


    The first township test, failed!


    In the second township examination, the call for reform was getting louder and louder, and it was about to start. This time, the exam questions were still related to the reform, and the examiner who was in charge of the Yangzhou Township Exam at that time was also a fan of the reform, and he was still a very radical type of person.


    Han Xiucai rewrote the last article.


    The result was good. In his article, he emphasized the importance of people''s livelihood, and suggested that he should proceed step by step, from the bottom up, and not to over-stimulate the vested interests in the eyes of some Yunsu.


    As a result, this view is completely opposite to that of the radical examiner.


    In the second township test, I failed again!


    The third township examination was last year.


    Han Xiucai had a hard time thinking about the pain, and took out the spirit of the poor, and in the two years of preparation for the exam, in addition to reading, he was observing and reflecting on the advantages and disadvantages of Wang Xiang''s transformation. But it was still within the framework of the reform, so on the basis of the previous two articles, he added some content about the merits and demerits of the phase transformation of the king of Bianstone.


    This time, both sides are unsatisfactory, and I failed the third township test.


    Yunsu is very surprised that many of Han Xiucai''s views are actually very reasonable. Because he was born in a poor family and is not from a rich or powerful family, he considers issues more from the perspective of the bottom people. Water conservancy, young crops and livestock, road traffic, urban defense construction, military service, corvee service, and extortionate taxes have been deeply thought, and many very pragmatic measures have been proposed.


    From a strategic point of view, the grassroots ills such as one prefecture and one county are the most concerned.


    It is much more reliable to talk about reforming the honor system, canceling the grace and yin, and reducing or exempting the world''s tax burden.


    But if you fall off the list, you lose the list. I think I still owe the Liu family a big favor, and even my mentality has collapsed.


    "Since that''s the case, then Su will invite Mr. Han to be the steward of his house today, and he will be responsible for all matters related to book collection in the future."


    "Mr. Han never dares to act. In the future, whenever Mr. has a mission, he can directly order it. Mr. Han is just a poor and tough scholar who has tried many times. If he can do his part for Mr.


    Han Xiucai stood up and bowed to the ground. This Mr. Su was indeed extraordinary. Not only was he a virtuous corporal, but there seemed to be something very strange about what he said, which made him believe in it.


    "Everything has to be attentive, just like there is a specialization in surgery, Mr. Han doesn''t have to rush to agree, go back and think about it, and it''s not too late to talk about it in two days."


    Seeing that the lunch was finished, Yunsu invited Han Yu to the table, five meat, three vegetarian dishes and two soups. The elegant and talented person who ate it praised Wang Xuanji''s good craftsmanship.


    However, when other people eat meals, they tend to be old and young, and there are separate tables for men and women. Mr. Su¡¯s family is a bit different. A small white puppy actually squatted on the small table and stool next to him, eating silently. The speed is also extremely fast.


    After the meal, Han Yu originally felt that there was a lot of harassment and wanted to leave, but was left behind by Yun Su, and she drank afternoon tea, but chatted about the flute.


    "I drank Yanghong before noon. Su has some Mingqian Maojian here, which is just right for afternoon tea."


    Yunsu finally met a flute master, so she just happened to ask for some advice.


    When Han Yu talked about the flute, he was full of interest. Apart from failing many tests and not being able to buy a qin, he was quite confident in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, which even Liu Ruyu was inferior to.


    Yunsu used to love to sing, but as a cultivator, it''s too inelegant to shout twice. In other respects, if you don''t have much interest in chess, forget it. Calligraphy has taken a shortcut ahead of time, and you can do it a long time ago. To enter words with ideas, or write with Taoism.


    For the rest of the rhythm, painting is still a layman.


    As an immortal cultivator, it''s fine if you don''t learn it. If you want to learn, you must pursue the ultimate.


    With this rhythm, Yunsu originally liked the flute, the dongxiao and the xun (xun), but because of some evil forces, the dongxiao was excluded, leaving the flute and the xun as the best choices.


    Although Han Yu is a little poor, he is good at both. Not only is he good at playing, but he is also very outstanding, and he can even make his own musical instruments.


    Yunsu went back to the house specially, pretended to take a flute, and gave it to him to demonstrate how to play it.


    In just one tea time, after Han Yu explained and played the playing, Yun Su learned it. He took a sheet of music from the study. According to Gongshangjiao Zhengyu''s five-tone and twelve rhythms, he could play it fluently.


    "Mr. Su''s talent in instrumental music is really amazing, but Han Yu has only seen it in his life."


    Han Yu got up to say goodbye, and carefully placed the jade flute he demonstrated on the stone table. Yunsu no longer kept him, but picked up the flute and said:


    "This flute was given to Mr. Han as a xiu for Su."


    "How does this make it impossible for Han Yu to accept the idea of ??studying art. It''s just a matter of exchange. It''s worth a lot of money, and Han Yu is ashamed to accept it."


    Han Yu could see at a glance that this jade flute was very valuable. Although it was not comparable to Yunsu''s bamboo flute, it was not something that a poor scholar like him could afford.


    "Mr. Han''s words are serious. The so-called way of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is about Yaxing, and talking about money is vulgar."


    In Yunsu''s wish-fulfilling bag, there are several Guangling bamboo flutes, as well as several jade flutes made of various types of sapphire and white jade topaz, which are good things in the world, but Yunsu thinks that it has the sound of a jade chime. The sound seems extravagant, not as melodious as the bamboo flute, elegant and out of the dust.


    "Well, thank you Mr. Su for the generous gift, and Han Yu took the liberty to accept it."


    Han Yu accepted the jade flute, which was given by Mr. Su, an expert in the world. It was more than a collection. It was enough for a family heirloom. After thanking him, he went home.


    Along the way, I was very worried. After walking for a while, I realized that I was wrong. I remembered that the dilapidated house in the city had been sold, and only then did I leave the city.


    When he returned to his home five miles away from the city, his young and beautiful wife was grinding noodles. Seeing that he seemed to be thinking, he was still holding a jade flute, so he hurriedly washed his hands and put hot tea in front of him to serve him. One or two.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    Husband went to the city to find a musical instrument store owner to do some work, but he came back with a jade flute instead.


    "Madam, you went back to your mother''s house to borrow food. Alas, it''s all useless to blame your husband. As for today''s affairs, it''s a long story."


    Han Yu explained the cause and effect of the incident, but did not dare to mention the relationship between Yunsu and the Liu family. He only said that there was a talented and virtuous person from outside the world who wanted to hire herself as a steward to help build a library.


    "If it''s true as the husband said, this worldly master has such great ambitions, but the concubine thinks that he can agree. Husband, you have studied poetry and books hard since childhood, and in the essay on the township examination did not suggest that the government should open a library for the benefit of the world. a reader!"


    "This person is by no means a person who is trying to make a name for himself, but a real master of the world. I really want to do something for him. It''s just that I can''t fund such a great thing because I can''t afford it. Instead, I have to get a monthly salary. I... "


    "My concubine has a different view. The collection of books has been time-consuming and laborious since ancient times. I am afraid that it is not enough to spend some leisure time. You have to go all out. This master even gave you such a precious jade flute, look Come to really fancy your husband.


    Taking people''s money and doing things for them is a matter of course. You do things well and spend the least amount of money to do the best things. Isn''t it true that you reciprocate a peach in return. "


    "Madam''s words are reasonable, then the husband will go tomorrow and accept the hire first, and then leave the money to support the family in the future. If there is any leftover, he will use it to buy books and fill the library."


    Han Yu''s wife is also from a landlord''s family. She is knowledgeable and intelligent, and she has some ideas in her mind:


    "What this Mr. Su wants to do may sound unbelievable at first, but when he listens to her husband''s remarks, it is moving. The husband might as well sell these remarks in the future. Mr. Su It is better for everyone in the world to contribute money alone. It is better for Mr. Su to buy books with money alone. It is better to buy books with money. When you were young, your husband did not spend a few years in a printing shop to study. I can build a printing shop¡­¡±


    When Han Yu heard it, yes! I was really confused. When I heard Mr. Su talk about his ambitions, he always felt that something was wrong. His wife said it right away. It turned out that this wish was indeed very good, but there was a big problem with Mr. Su paying the money alone. , and can''t be cheeky to go to Mr. Su every day to get money to buy books, and only spend money every day without making any money.


    Mr. Su bought the land and built the building. Since everyone is reading books, why can''t everyone pay for the books together?


    Han Yu figured out the doubts in her heart, but felt that her mood was instantly clear, and she even put incense on the ancestral tablet.


    "Han Yu, the unworthy descendant, swears in front of the ancestors today that in the future, as long as Mr. Su does not give up the matter of collecting books, Han Yu is willing to use his life''s strength to fulfill his dream of benefiting scholars all over the world."


    In Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Yun Su was about to read the ten thousand secret books, but was extremely surprised to find that the purple air above the longevity cloud platform was dense and violently tumbling. Condensation is successful, although it is still very early.


    But through the blurry picture above, I can see a white-haired old man who looks very much like Han Yu, kneeling in front of a towering library that looks like a thousand feet. Behind him, there are countless There are so many people, as if they have been lined up all the way to the sky, waiting to enter the library to read.


    "Is this project a bit too big..."


    Yunsu murmured to herself, feeling that things were going to be a big deal again.

 Chapter 98： The elixir poisoned people

    "There are too many books..."


    At night, when Yunsu returned to the house, he prepared to read more than 10,000 self-cultivation cheats from Tian Canjian. There are all the ways of witchcraft, ghosts and poisons.


    Among them, there are many secrets that are not passed down by many sects. Just by practicing the exercises, there are twenty-five kinds that can directly point to the way of transforming God.


    Yun Su took a general look and found that many of the secrets came from the top 100 cultivation schools in Nanzhou, and they covered a wide range of areas.


    As long as you read these secrets and then comprehend and digest it, Yunsu will have no flaws compared to other god-turning cultivators in this great world. On the contrary, he will be able to draw on the strengths of many families, and he will also have many exclusive resources and advantages.


    "Small!"


    First, he cast a spell to make the books smaller, and then arranged them in the mid-air in front of him. There were dense layers and a large piece. If he read it like the previous two times, it would take a day to read it.


    Fortunately, the Taoism of the God Transformation Realm is now complete, and the divine sense is far stronger than before, which is just the right time to use a stronger divine sense reading method.


    As soon as his mind moved, a villain with divine consciousness who looked exactly like Yunsu emerged from his body and fell in the air in front of him, surrounded by tens of thousands of secret books.


    "Small! No matter how small!"


    With the three changes, the ten thousand secret books are like bees covering their nests, surrounding the villain with consciousness, and they are all densely packed.


    As a result, the speed of is unbelievable.


    There is a body that provides a steady stream of mana support, and the villain with divine sense is extremely fierce. It took only half an hour to memorize all these ten thousand secret books in his mind.


    Next, if time does not allow for long-term retreat, you can do two things with one mind. Even if you are doing other things on weekdays, you can also let the villain of Yuanshen sit on the longevity cloud platform to comprehend these secrets.


    These tens of thousands of secret books are vast and vast, although he could not know all of them for a while, but Yun Su read them with gusto, closed his eyes and wandered around, picking out some interesting secret books and focusing on studying them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, outside Yuyang City, Donglai Zhenren''s mountain residence.


    In the bamboo house, the two monsters, cranes and turtles, woke up one after another from the meditation, and had a little comprehension of some of the gains from the battle on the outside of the Great Moon City.


    "Congratulations to the two fellow Daoists, it seems that this westward journey has yielded a lot."


    Donglaizhen is still dressed in a simple and plain dress, but his whole person looks a little different from before.


    "Brother Donglai''s harvest is probably the most of the three of me. In the past, Lao Gui looked at him like a mountain, but now it doesn''t look like a mountain anymore."


    The old tortoise stroked his beard and smiled. He had improved a lot in the way he hadn''t advanced in many years. Although this westward journey was extremely dangerous, it was a big reward in the end.


    "It''s very strong."


    He Yao also nodded, this Donglai Daoist brother is different from before.


    "That''s right! In the battle of Dayuecheng, I died first and then lived, and I saw with my own eyes the supreme supernatural powers of the Golden Light cultivator. It was quite touching and the harvest was huge."


    Donglai Zhenren knew in his heart that this time, the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent was complete, the Dao Xing made great progress, and the cultivation base that had been stagnant for hundreds of years had also broken through faintly.


    "Is that Golden Light cultivator the legendary **** of transformation and true immortal?"


    the old turtle asked.


    Crane: "I''m afraid it won''t stop!"


    "That''s right, this person''s strength has far surpassed that of the average God Transformation True Immortal. Three or five Spirit Transformation True Immortals may not necessarily be his opponent when they join forces."


    There is a look of admiration and a hint of yearning in the eyes of Master Donglai. The strength of this person is that he has only seen in his life, and even his teacher, who is far away in the Taiji sword world, must not be his opponent.


    In the battle of Dayuecheng, Donglai has the confidence to rely on Tianlong Jianyi to pull the few gods and scattered immortals to death together, but if the opponent is replaced by the golden cultivator, I am afraid that he is not even qualified to stand in front of him, and he does not know if he will comprehend it. With the divine dragon sword intent, can he be qualified to take a sword from him?


    "Three or five transforming gods and real immortals?!"


    The old turtle exclaimed in surprise, and Daoist He was also extremely puzzled.


    "Maybe, it''s underestimated."


    Donglai Zhenren learned from the Taiji sword world, and was the number one sword cultivator in the three southern continents. The Golden Light cultivator gave him the feeling that he was much stronger than the teacher when he descended the mountain.


    Although he has not been back for nearly three thousand years, the realm of Master may be different.


    At that time, the master had just realized the meaning of the divine dragon and the sword, entered the realm of transformation of the gods, and officially obtained the name of the sword **** and true immortal. It was when he was most energetic, and he even married his wife, but Donglai Zhenren felt that that The master at that time must not be this person''s opponent.


    The reason why Tai Chi Sword World is known as the No. 1 Sword Sect in the Three Continents in the South is that it takes the road of sword intent and profound knowledge.


    The sword cultivator of the Tai Chi sword world uses the dragon as his sword intent. If he fights alone:


    If you cultivate the Flying Dragon Sword Intent, you will be invincible at the same level.


    Cultivating the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent, he can defeat an enemy of a small rank.


    It is said that he has cultivated the divine dragon sword intent. It is rumored that he can become invincible in a large realm when he cultivates to the highest realm. However, for the first time, Donglai Zhenren has some insecurities towards the supreme divine dragon sword intent.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, the Jinguang cultivator had great powers, but who knew that he was a sword cultivator in the end.


    "If they are both in the great realm of transforming gods, I am afraid that only by practicing the legendary Tai Chi sword intent that no one has practiced can they compete with this person."


    Master Donglai shook his head. Taiji sword intent is easier said than done. The sword world has been passed down for 500,000 years, and no one has ever practiced it. There has never been a record in the sword world. Many people doubt whether the Taiji sword intent exists.


    Of course, the Taiji sword world can be passed down for 100,000 years, so it is natural to rely on it. For example, the Nine Heavens and Ten Thousand Dragons Sword Formation headed by the Shenlong Sword Immortal can make many great forces that have also passed down for hundreds of thousands of years to give up all coveted.


    "If this person breaks into the formation, I don''t know if the strength of the sword world can stop him now."


    Donglai Zhenren didn''t use Yunsu as his enemy. It was the first time he had met such a strong cultivator for three thousand years. Moreover, the opponent was probably a real kendo immortal.


    The sword light that disappeared into the sky after a glimpse, clearly had a trace of fairy spirit, indicating that the sword that was chasing the murderer was a fairy sword of the level of a fairy.


    A terrifying and terrifying god-turning spirit who can defeat the gods and scattered immortals effortlessly, if you add a fairy-level killing sword, even if it''s just a fake fairy, let alone three or five god-turning gods The real immortals couldn''t beat him, and they started going crazy. I was afraid that ten real immortals who had no immortal weapons would also have nothing to do with him. Unless they set up a peerless killing array to surround and kill him, they would probably kill one person with one sword.


    Although, due to the short period of time, the shocking changes in Bulao Mountain have not yet spread to the Dacheng Dynasty, but Donglaizhen feels an unprecedented sense of crisis from the ghost temple and Bulao Mountain.


    Donglai is not weaker than others, but this refers to the same level. If he encounters a big power like Bulao Mountain, if he comes with a few more gods and scattered immortals, he will definitely repeat the miserable battle of the Great Moon City, and he can only wait for death.


    This incident fully demonstrates that even if the Dacheng Dynasty is remote and remote, disasters will always come.


    The strength of the Dacheng Dynasty''s Immortal Gate, not to mention the Bulao Mountain, is far behind the Ghost Square Temple. If he dies outside Dayue City, or if something unexpected happens in the future, the entire Dacheng is afraid that it will be reduced in an instant. A country of servants.


    Having stayed in the Dacheng Dynasty for three thousand years and witnessed the rise and fall of countless dynasties, Donglai Zhenren has regarded this place as his homeland.


    Next time, if disaster comes again. If you don''t want to go back to the Taiji Sword World in a low voice to help rescue soldiers, please go down the mountain to help the sword, then you can only plan ahead and strengthen the immortal power of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    "This time, I left two Daoist friends to discuss some important matters. Just now, I have already received a biography from Feijian, a disciple of Sushan Mountain, and the Great Master Yuan Lingdi, because I took the longevity medicine donated by the ancient Yin Mountain, I was hit by Gu. Poison, died suddenly the day before yesterday.


    The eldest son of Emperor Yuanling died early, the remaining three princes, the oldest three years old, the youngest only two months, now the situation in the court is treacherous, and it has been completely chaotic. There was an edict to inherit the throne, and there were endless quarrels and fights for the succession of the throne. Although it has not spread to ordinary people, the three forces have killed a lot of people. "


    Donglai Zhenren explained it in a succinct manner. When people outside the world talk about world affairs, except when they mention ordinary people, they don''t have much emotional inclination towards the royal family, nor do they have any pity for the Yuan Ling Emperor who died suddenly. .

 Chapter 99： Dacheng upheaval

    Chapter 99: Seizing the throne in troubled times


    "That child Yuanling finally gave in a good baby, but he was not satisfied when he became the emperor, and he took medicine indiscriminately when he was not sick.


    Is immortality so good? Even people like me who are cultivating immortals don¡¯t dare to ask extravagantly, but he is better. He makes edicts every year to find aliens, and says that those who offer elixir of life will be crowned as kings and princes.


    Long live this time, there is no drama, and he died at a young age. It''s not a pity to die, leaving a mess, isn''t this a scourge to the Dacheng people. "


    The old turtle pouted softly, disdain for the Yuanling Emperor very much.


    "Although the capital is chaotic, the people who can influence the ownership of the imperial power are not in the capital."


    Donglaizhen stood up and looked towards the west.


    "Nowadays, half of Dacheng''s troops are in the hands of Dai Tianlan, and more than half of the remaining are in the hands of the He family. When Emperor Yuan Ling died, the Western Expedition army was camping and resting under the city of Hantian, and He Yuming led ten Wan Dingbo army is sitting in the city of Hantian.


    In addition, the standing army that can be mobilized in other places, because the Ulan people occupied Hantian City, the entire western border war is very tight, Yuan Lingdi has decreed that it was allocated to He Yuming for restraint, and gave a biography of mobilizing troops and horses. National Dragon Talisman.


    With Dacheng''s military system, the person who obtains the Dragon Talisman is Dacheng''s army and horse marshal, who can control all the soldiers and horses except the forbidden army in the capital.


    These soldiers and horses were originally prepared to fight against the Wulan people in Yangzhou, but now they are all stationed in Yangming Mansion.


    The war was urgent. In order to control the troops and horses that were temporarily assembled from various places, Emperor Yuan Ling authorized the He family to select cronies to reorganize the reinforcements. In addition, the Jianghu forces in the four western states were also in the hands of the He family. "


    From Donglai Zhenren''s point of view, many things in this world, the cycle of cause and effect, are intertwined with each other. From Emperor Yuan Ling''s so-called immortality, he planted everything today.


    At that time, Dacheng¡¯s 200,000 elites were besieged outside Dayue City, and they could be wiped out at any time. Hantian City was captured by the Ulan people. The role of the Dingbo Army was originally sent to be cannon fodder to hold Ulan The man''s offensive rhythm, unexpectedly, achieved a great victory.


    At that time, Emperor Yuan Ling had already been deeply poisoned, not as wise and wise as usual. When the army was surrounded, half of the great success was in jeopardy. The ability of , the result was a rush to the heart, and several imperial decrees were issued in one day, and almost the entire standing army of Dacheng was handed over to the He family.


    Of course, the He family did not let him down. Not only did they save the country for Dacheng, they recaptured the Heavenly City, and they also indirectly helped the Western Expedition.


    In the eyes of Donglai Zhenren, it is Dacheng''s simple folk customs. Although the immortal way, the demon way, the magic way, and the martial way are in a mess, but the style of writing is very heavy. Since ancient times, it has attached great importance to etiquette and human relations, and treated farmers and businessmen well. The government has always been relatively clear and bright. A few years have even begun to engage in reforms.


    If it had changed to another dynasty, the He family would have rebelled long ago with their current power, and they would have become king and emperor.


    He couldn''t help recalling that more than two hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Yuanling Emperor, who had already dominated the world and was regent for many years, did not dare to ascend the throne and become emperor until the last direct royal family of the previous dynasty died, and then he ascended the throne in a low-key manner, and Like the predecessors, he still did not dare to change his country name, so he was still called Dacheng.


    Over the past three thousand years, the dynasties have changed a few times, but the country name of Dacheng has never been changed.


    Hearing this, the old turtle said in surprise: "Three dragons seized the throne, which seemed to be jubilant, but the result was to see the faces of Dai Tianlan and the He family. Dai Tianlan''s journey to the west has only half of his life left. Well, even if you have a different heart, you don''t have that kind of strength.


    However, if the He family has the heart to usurp the country, and the military background of the He family for generations will turn the tide this time, compared with Dai Tianlan, who has had mixed achievements, but has accumulated the prestige of the whole great success, whether it is to unite with Dai Tian Lan, or coercion and temptation, just find an excuse, won''t it be easy to win the Dacheng throne? "


    "My disciples from Mount Su have already reported the death of Emperor Yuanling to Dai Tianlan and He Ruiming.


    Although that expert is in front of him, if the Ulan people know about the shocking civil turmoil in Dacheng, even if there is no incident for a while, in the future, maybe they will make a comeback.


    My Sushan disciples also expressed their attitude to the two of them that the Sushan Sword Sect would not participate in the change of the dynasty.


    After receiving the secret report, Dai Tianlan ordered to end the rest and declare the customs and enter the city. He Ruiming did not stop him, and ordered the east and west gates of Hantian City to be opened, and the Western Expedition Army was released to return to China.


    He Ruiming commanded the Dingbo army to guard the city of Hantian to guard against the Ulan people. At the same time, he dispatched his relatives and nephews He Buyu overnight, carrying secret orders and the Dragon Talisman, and sent several martial arts masters to **** them. They rushed back to Yangming Mansion day and night. "


    "If the He family wants to be emperor, they shouldn''t let Dai Tianlan''s Western Expedition Army return to the country at this time. Then how did Dai Tianlan choose?"


    The old turtle is an outsider, and he doesn''t have much opinion on who should be the emperor, as long as there is no chaos.


    "Dai Tianlan left the wounded and sick and the old and the weak to the local officials in the three western states, and ordered the remaining 100,000 elite soldiers to go back to Beijing.


    The news that the disciples of Sushan heard was that the general Jinwuwei was worried that the struggle for the succession would get out of control, and wanted to send his division back to Beijing to deter the forces of the three parties. "


    The old turtle couldn''t help it, and said anxiously: "If this person wants to go back to fight for the emperor, it''s fine, and the old turtle understands what people want. If it''s not for the throne, wouldn''t he die if he goes back?


    Since ancient times, the struggle for imperial power has been extremely treacherous, and others can''t hide. "


    "Old Turtle, this mortal thing is not as simple as you think. Dai Tianlan has nothing to do with the three princes, but he is extremely loyal to the dead Emperor Yuanling, otherwise he will not lead the army in this western expedition.


    This time, he led the army back to the DPRK. He could naturally think of anything you could think of.


    In the secret letter He Ruiming sent to Chai Jin, he did not sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and want to wait for an opportunity to rebel, but ordered him to enter Jiangzhou in the name of training troops and suppressing bandits to prevent the chaos in the world. Jiangzhou has been the gateway to Kyushu since ancient times, and if you control this place, you will be able to shock the entire Dacheng.


    Although mortals do not understand cultivation, their strength and lifespan are far inferior to those of monks, but some people, like Dai Tianlan, know the danger ahead and are unafraid. How can some people feel so worried about the world? Strong enemies, intimidating Xiao Xiao, for the peace of the world. "


    "These two really don''t want to be emperors? People are unpredictable, and the river is too much. What if they want to be emperors halfway?"


    The old turtle thinks that everything is still going bad. This time, there are too many variables in the westbound trip, and everything he does seems to be unsafe, and there will be variables.


    "The disciples of Sushan have tried the two of them by the method of entering a dream, and both of them are devoted to the country. Of course, there are also reasons why they were influenced by the golden light.


    Now many people are extolling the great power of the Southern Emperor, and He Ruiming and Dai Tianlan seem to be particularly strong in this regard. With the fear and reverence of mortals to immortal gods, even if they are not afraid of the secular imperial power, they will definitely not raise troops to rebel and kill again when the great power of the southern emperor is not yet exhausted. "


    Donglai Zhenren was concerned about the safety of the entire Dacheng Dynasty, and didn''t care about this matter of imperial power, but when he thought of the major events to be done next, he couldn''t help thinking, if He Ruming could become emperor, maybe it would be the opposite. is good.


    In contrast, the three little princes, who were restricted by their relatives and power officials, were like puppets. It will take ten years for the new emperor to regain power, and it will take ten years to enter a stable period.


    What a waste of time.


    However, when he thought that he was too involved with the fate of the dynasty, it would easily lead to an unnamed disaster, Donglai Zhenren still gave up the idea of ??adding fuel to the flames, not to mention that he had a word in advance, so let everything take its course.


    Old Turtle: "The Great Emperor of the South? That Jin Guangzhen Immortal who was worshipped as the Great Emperor of the South by mortals?"


    "Yes, it is said that even the Ulan people worship with the same title. The so-called Southern Great Emperor is the Southern Antarctic Longevity Emperor."


    "Hush!"


    The old turtle sucked in a breath of cold air. The two countries were at war, with hundreds of thousands of troops, and the commander-in-chief of the two armies took the lead in worshipping. After returning to China, he would spread it out loudly, and maybe there would be hundreds of millions of believers.


    The title of the **** is also very scary, but because he has seen the invincible supernatural power of the master with his own eyes, the old turtle actually thinks that it is well deserved.


    If this person follows the path of incense and fire I am afraid that he can really become the strongest **** in this radius of 20,000 miles.


    ¡­¡­


    The world changed and Emperor Yuanling died. Although Yunsu felt something when he was comprehending the secret book, he did not stop. It was not until two days passed, and the third day that he finished Jingwu and opened his eyes.


    "The Emperor Dacheng has fallen, and the fortune of the dynasty has the appearance of a wolf rushing and rushing, but it is because the three young and weak dragons have insufficient power to seize the throne and the fate of the emperor. Immortal Dao has a prosperous atmosphere, but the real dragon and the emperor do not appear..."


    Yunsu made a calculation, although it is impossible to calculate the exhaustive strategy, but looking up at the stars, looking down at the luck, and combining with the supernatural powers of Taoism, it can be calculated based on the calculation of the commoner''s nine.


    The prosperity of Dacheng''s Immortal Dao seems to be related to the Sushan Sword Sect. It should be the real person from Donglai who has been remorseful. He was persecuted too hard by the Temple of Ghost Fang and Bulao Mountain, and almost died together, but now he can''t help but do something in person.


    The three weak emperors are mainly because the three princes are too young, controlled by others, and completely used by a group of tigers, wolves and dogs, but fortunately, the two generals of Dacheng shine extremely, forming a joint suppression of Dacheng. The pattern of dynasty luck.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yun Su''s heart moved, and she calculated carefully, as if she saw a vague picture in the dark.


    "now!"


    This matter is related to He Buyu, and the key thing is the gift that Yunsu gave him to save his life. There is a means left by Yunsu in the kit, and now he is a little inspired, and then he casts the Profound Light Technique, and he sees a clear picture.


    I saw the west gate of Hantian City opened wide, and a young silver armored horse was running wildly, chasing the army ahead.


    "General Dai, please stop!"


    Afterwards, the silver-armored teenager He Buyu caught up with Dai Tianlan, the commander-in-chief of the army in front.

 Chapter 100： The Butterfly Effect

    "General He Xiao."


    As the general of Jinwuwei, Dai Tianlan won the trust of Emperor Yuanling. Because of the balance of officialdom, he has not had a deep friendship with the He family, but this time the He family organized the Dingbo Army and made a great contribution, saying that he saved the Dacheng Dynasty. , it is not an exaggeration to save him Dai Tianlan.


    What''s more, in this drastic change in the capital, He Ruiming not only ordered the opening of the city gate without any hesitation, but also distributed a lot of supplies and baggage from the Dingbo Army to the Western Expedition Army.


    Before leaving, he even advised him to act carefully. If something went wrong, he would hold the military power and wait for it to change. At that time, if things got to the worst point and he needed to get things right, the He family would help him.


    Therefore, he also called He Buyu a little general.


    He Buyu rode his horse over and bowed his hands in salute. When Dai Tianlan saw that he obviously had something to say, the two of them rode away.


    "General Dai, the journey to Beijing this time is long and dangerous. The people from the distant mountains are soft-spoken, and they have other military affairs. I can''t help one or two. I''m really ashamed."


    When Dai Tianlan heard what he said, he knew what he meant, and sighed:


    "The food of the king, the loyalty of the king, this drastic change in Kyoto, my Dai family has received the emperor''s favor, even if the front is a sea of ??swords and flames, I will not turn back. The He family has done enough for this great achievement, this time, let the Dai family come forward. , it can be regarded as making up for the sin of this western expedition."


    From Dai Tianlan''s point of view, this western expedition was almost over, and he almost became a convicted sinner. Now that the royal family is in trouble, he can neither shrink back nor let the He family go to the top.


    "General Dai is devoted to serving the country and willing to take extraordinary risks for the people of the world, which is truly admired by Yuanshan."


    "What family is here, is the pinnacle of the nation''s success. The He family has repeatedly produced generals and talents, and the future of the little generals is promising. I hope that the Great Emperor Changsheng in the south of the Antarctic will bless you and everything will go well."


    He Buyu took something out of his arms, it was the life-saving kit that Yunsu gave him, and the main purpose of catching up with Dai Tianlan this time.


    "General Dai, this kit is a gift from a close friend of Yuanshan. If the situation becomes impossible, open this kit, maybe, it may be helpful."


    He Buyu, although he didn''t know what was in the kit, he had a very strong confidence in Mr. Su. This time he went west and witnessed too many ghosts and ghosts. This kit may have a great magical effect. indefinite.


    "No, no, since it''s a gift from the little general''s best friend, how can this old man get it?"


    "General Dai, Yuanshan alone is safe, how can it be compared to the safety of hundreds of millions of people in this world, not to mention I don''t know if I can help. Bring it, it will be Yuanshan''s blessing to the general."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I would like to thank General He Xiao. Today, I would like to thank General He for sending him off from the city. Let''s meet again in the future."


    The army went away, leaving only the Ulan warhorse standing on the mountain col to watch off, why not say a word, in Yunsu''s view, there is quite a cold and sadness of wind and water, and the picture of Xuanguang art ends here. .


    "The world is impermanent, and it often takes a single hair to move the whole body. The butterfly flapped its wings in the western border, but it changed the situation in the capital. After trying hard to find nothing, it was rejected..."


    Yunsu shook his head, this matter is even more complicated.


    It seems that this great world has never been destined to return, nor has it been ordained by God. Judging from the people and events of the Dacheng Dynasty in front of them, they pay more attention to the three points of karma, chance and luck.


    Although he figured out all kinds of clues, and even saw the fate of many people change, Yunsu did not go to the bottom of it.


    Maybe, in the future, some people can change all of this with a single thought or decision. Some people are not the giants of immortality, but they may be the real people from Donglai, or they may be everyone.


    For example, the general had to disarm and return to the field, but the emperor was blocked by others.


    There are still many variables, and Yunsu has no idea to change anything, just let it go. As long as he settles his home here, no one in this dynasty can mess with the emperor.


    Things in the capital cannot be over in a day or two. It is difficult to travel by car and horse, the road is difficult and long, and it will soon be the flood and rainy season with frequent mountain torrents. Normally, Dai Tianlan will return to the capital with an army of 100,000 at the earliest two or three times. month later.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Yunsu pushed open the door and came out, just to see the housekeeper of the shop with a man who looked like a butler standing in the alley, looking at the Weifu opposite. .


    "Mr. Su, this is the Wei Housekeeper who just arrived from Yangming House. He is fully responsible for this transaction in the Wei House."


    "Butler Wei, this Mr. Su is the buyer."


    The two sides met with the ceremony, and Yunsu also invited people into the small building, and the two of them repeatedly praised.


    Regarding the price, the people in the Wei mansion were very sincere, and they directly reduced it to one thousand taels of silver. They also said that there was a fox in the mansion every time it was midsummer.


    "Mr. Su, back then, this other courtyard was the place where my guard house cools off from the heat. About seven or eight years ago, there would be a lot of noise in some pavilions in the courtyard in midsummer. I went to check, and there was nothing, but I could smell a very strong fox smell."


    "Many thanks to Butler Wei for telling me bluntly. Although Su doesn''t know about ghosts and gods, he has a vicious dog at home. It is expected that those wild foxes will also restrain themselves."


    Yunsu smiled and pointed at the foot of the rockery. The two followed, but they were stunned. Is this a very vicious dog?


    "..."


    This Mr. Su seems to be a virtuous person who is not afraid of ghosts, gods and foxes, and his speech is quite funny.


    "Ow~"


    The little milk dog cooperated and made an expression that he thought was extremely vicious, but his heart was extremely depressed. This fleshy, fat and small appearance really looked a little less majestic, isn''t it just a few fox fairies? The ancestor of the fox came and bit it, and it became the grandson of the fox.


    However, mortals should not cause trouble in front of them. When those foxes really dare to come, the deity will catch them one by one.


    After the money was cleared, and there was a document from the store and house affairs department, the transaction was considered complete. After the butler Wei repeatedly told him, Yun Su naturally thanked him with a smile.


    Shortly after the two left a lot of keys, Han Xiucai came and said straight to the point that he was willing to do his best for Mr. For the past two days, I saw that the door was closed, so there was no disturbance.


    "It''s so good."


    Yunsu doesn''t even have a housekeeper now, but he had a bookkeeper first, so he wrote an appointment document and directly offered him a generous monthly salary. Unexpectedly, Han Yu refused to accept it and insisted. Halved, less, but more than enough to feed the family.


    Unable to beat him, Yun Su thought she would not treat Han Xiucai badly, so she temporarily relied on him.


    "This is the key to the guard house opposite. I just bought it. In the future, Qingfeng Xiaozhu will be used as the backyard of this house, and the front yard will be opposite..."


    Yunsu knew that Han Yu''s painting skills were good, so he shared with him his general thoughts on the planning of the front yard, and asked him to choose the address of the library building. By the way, he drew a picture and listed the buildings he wanted in the future. some time.


    Let¡¯s see which buildings can be used directly, which ones need to be knocked down to make way for other buildings, and which ones need to be rebuilt. After the negotiation is completed according to the plan, we need to find craftsmen to do the work.


    "Yes, Han Yu understands."


    For a talented scholar, this errand is not complicated.


    "The compound has been in disrepair for a long time. First, hire some people to simply clean it up. In addition, there may be some snakes, insects, rats and ants infested. These days, when you go to the opposite door, you can take it with you or have a company."


    Yunsu gave him ten taels of silver and asked him to knock on the door the next time he came. He recruited the little milk dog again, and secretly told him not to hurt anyone at will. If there is an abnormal situation, just swallow it and take it back.


    Han Yu saw that it was a small milk dog, and didn''t ask any questions. One person and one dog went to the opposite courtyard to draw.


    Wang Xuanji was reading in the corridor, while Xiao Yubao was sleeping soundly in the small round bamboo chair, drooling down, and from time to time the eldest sister would help her wipe it with a handkerchief.


    Yun Su said hello, and then went back to the house. There were no major events for the next few days. He was going to retreat to refine the materials, and then re-refined the immortal seal and the fragments of the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding.

 Chapter 101： 3 ignorant spirit fire

    Yunsu sat in meditation, practiced for a week, adjusted the state of the whole person to the best, and stretched out his consciousness, which immediately covered a radius of dozens of miles.


    Dao Xing has made great progress, and his spiritual consciousness has been completed. In terms of realm, he has reached the ultimate level of spiritual transformation, but his cultivation is still a little short.


    Divine consciousness stretched out, whether it was the whispers of mortals, or Han Yu who was in the front yard with a little milk dog to greet people to clean up the other yard, or even those insects and frogs, they could see and hear them clearly.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart, but his divine sense discovered a small fenced courtyard outside the city, three cottages of thatched cottages, and inside were impressively old acquaintances, Donglai Zhenren and the two big demons.


    The three of them were chatting while drinking tea, and they were discussing something important. Yunsu thought they had left long ago, but he didn''t expect to find such a leisurely cottage outside Yuyang City.


    "The immortal way is prosperous, and the divine way is weakened. I am afraid that this matter will inevitably bring disaster to that expert."


    Daoist He was talking, although his expression was calm, but there was some worry in his tone.


    "That''s right. This mysterious expert is also my savior, and especially, he has the kindness of enlightenment and support to me. If we encounter him again in the future, we must explain the benefits and take precautions early.


    The way of the gods is different from the way of immortality, and is especially feared by people. In these three southern continents, every few thousand years, there will be monks who follow the Shinto way and establish great religions.


    Many people''s intentions are good, not necessarily to fool mortals, but in the end they are not tolerated by immortals, triggering the battle of immortals to destroy gods, and many tragedies are always repeated. "


    Donglai Zhenren said earnestly and earnestly, he is different from the ghost cranes and the two demons. He is a disciple of the great forces who have descended from the mountains. He is very familiar with the affairs of the entire southern three continents. In a very short period of time, the cultivation base has been improved, but the further back the road to the divine way, the deeper the karmic entanglement and the entanglement of the red dust, the more maddened those cultivators of the divine way, and gradually lost their minds, which is not much different from the demons of the demonic way.


    Over time, when someone dares to set up a great sect to follow the divine way, there will be a so-called great sect of immortals and demons who will stand up to destroy the divine way.


    In his opinion, since ancient times there is a saying that there are three thousand great roads and hundreds of millions of trails. Shinto is also a way of cultivation.


    There is no right or wrong in Shinto itself, and not everyone who establishes a great religion is a big thief who deceives the common people. First, the practice of Shinto is extremely fast, which has a great impact on the immortal Tao. Second, it is a country where great teachings spread, and mortals only worship God and do not. worship immortals. If it involves cultivation resources and competition for territory, it will be a life-and-death situation.


    Regarding the matter of Shinto, Master Donglai didn''t think it was the original intention of the mysterious master, because this senior didn''t need it at all.


    Even if he doesn''t follow the divine way, with his peerless cultivation base and holding a fairy weapon, let alone Nanzhou, he can walk sideways even in the three southern continents. It is absolutely invincible existence.


    With the current strength of this master, he is already a thousand times more terrifying and respectable existence than the Shinto monks of that great sect.


    "Let''s ignore this imperial power struggle for the time being. At this very moment, I have ordered the disciples of the Sword Sect to strictly prevent the monks from participating in the evil and repeating the absurd and scandalous deeds of the National Master Zhiyang.


    In addition, this matter is limited to the capital, and innocent mortals must not be harmed. We have more important things to do when the emperor will let them fight. "


    "What do you mean by real people?"


    "This westward journey, the power and ruthlessness of the Ghost Square Temple and Bulao Mountain has put the entire Dacheng, including you and me, into a great crisis.


    We used to think that Dacheng is just the most remote place, with thin spiritual energy, no heavenly blessings, and no coveted spiritual properties. The big forces outside look down on it, but we are happy to stay in this small place with outstanding people. Xun Xian asked.


    Unexpectedly, Bu Laoshan gave it to the Ghost Square Temple in one breath to restore the Yinshan Dynasty, almost never turning over. "


    Donglaizhen seemed to have made up his mind and said:


    "I want to widen the gate of immortality and promote immortality in Dacheng. Although Dacheng is located in a remote place, but since ancient times, many outstanding Dacheng sons have traveled to other places to seek immortals and asked for immortals, and they have made some reputations on the land of Nanzhou.


    Brother He has a low-key and introverted personality. He has been operating Wushan Sword Palace for many years. There are not a few sword cultivators in your Nine Epee Sword Palace who have gone to the Immortal Way, and it is different from the Totem Sword Intent of the Sushan Sword Sect. It is the sword intent of martial arts, and it is more suitable for mortals to enter the Dao with martial arts, from the acquired to the innate. If you can widen the gates and spread martial arts, you will have great merit. "


    Donglaizhen looked at the old turtle again.


    "Among the three of us, Brother Gui, you are the eldest. You are proficient in the technique of dungeon, and you are good at defense. You are the most virtuous and highly respected among the cultivators of this accomplished alien race. When you climb up, you will definitely be a cloud of responders.


    In this way, if we gather immortal, martial, and demonic ways, if the remnants of the ghost temple and the people of Bulao Mountain don''t give up and make a comeback, I will become a united will, and I may not be afraid. "


    The old turtle said with some worry: "Brother Dao, the old turtle fully supports this matter, and it is easy to do, but this cultivation method also pays attention to step-by-step progress, not to mention that Bu Laoshan, just say this ghost temple, this time exposure What comes out is just a small part of the power. Even if I gather the power of all the cultivators, it may not be an opponent. If there is two or three thousand years of effort to plan, it will naturally be no problem.


    However, with the addition of Bulao Mountain, I am afraid that only the mysterious expert can make sure that he is safe. "


    This feeling of powerlessness, the three of them have felt at the same time, the despair that cannot shake each other even if they die together, the old turtle has lived a long time, and the feeling is more obvious.


    "The three of you and I have been in the land of Dacheng for thousands of years, and the two of you were born here. Have you ever heard of this mysterious master? If this senior just passes by here, disaster will come in the future. When, what shall we do?"


    What Donglai Zhenren didn''t say is that this mysterious expert is very likely to be a wandering Buddhist cultivator from a far away place. Maybe a few years later, he will be a million miles away, or even leave the three continents in the south.


    This is what he is most afraid of.


    The cranes and turtles nodded in unison, they had never heard of such a master, let alone in Dacheng, even in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, but they really looked like gods who suddenly descended from the sky to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    "As for the top combat power, there are some ways to go down. We have known each other for nearly 3,000 years. If you believe in me, we will do great things together. If you don''t believe in me, Donglai has nothing to say."


    After this tragic life-and-death crisis, Donglai Zhenren wanted to understand a lot of things. It is definitely impossible to return to the Taiji sword world to rescue soldiers. However, in the name of jointly training Tianlong Jianyi, I invited several fellow students who have traveled abroad to come to Dacheng. There is no problem.


    In addition, the Taiji sword world is also extremely enlightened. As long as the Sushan Sword Sect recognizes its ancestors and returns to the sect and becomes a branch of the lower court of Shimen, they can pass down all the exercises except the divine dragon sword intent and other peerless sword intents.


    Between the face and the hundreds of millions of people, Donglai Zhenren still decided to choose this kind of creature.


    What''s more, he has already fully understood the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent, and has the conditions to be promoted to become a **** and a true immortal. The Taiji sword world has always valued such true disciples very much.


    When the next disaster comes again, we can no longer be helpless.


    "Instead of sitting still and waiting, my Wushan Sword Palace is willing to go all out to support Brother Daoist."


    "Of course I support it, but the Dacheng Monster Race is used to being rambunctious. For example, the carp in Jinghu Lake is not something the old turtle can talk about."


    Donglai Zhenren touched his palm and smiled: "It''s not worth mentioning some trivial things, that old carp has such a temper, let''s leave him alone. There is the Sushan Sword Sect and Brother He has the Wushan Sword Palace. I see this Yuyang City. The feng shui is excellent, and the aura is compelling, and Brother Gui is a lonely one anyway, it is better to move here and set up a sect of demons, which is to set up a gate for the demon cultivators of Dacheng, and point them to the road."


    "Just follow what Brother Dao said, it''s not much fun to sleep every day."


    As soon as the old turtle heard that Donglai Zhenren supported him to establish a large group of demons, he was naturally overjoyed, and he would not agree, and his big mouth of joy couldn''t close at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsu began to refine the materials while listening to the three people''s tea discussion.


    The left palm was spread out, and I saw a small ball floating in the palm of my hand. Inside the small ball were countless broken swords and broken swords. Everything was in a mess. If it was released, the outside yard would not be able to hold it. , at this time have been cast to become smaller.


    The first is to cast a spell to purify, remove many impurities, and then classify them according to the properties of the material.


    Afterwards, these broken instruments were roughly divided into hundreds of types Next, they needed to be smelted and smelted to extract useful materials.


    If it is an ordinary cultivator, when faced with this mountain-like material, I am afraid that it will be helpless. These materials are varied and have everything. Even a cultivator like Yunsu, who is at the peak of God Transformation, is far more powerful than the same rank, and he has to be more pragmatic, giving priority to smelting what is most needed.


    "The most common smelting methods are smelting in a smelting furnace, smelting with spirit fire, or forcibly smelting with powerful mana."


    Yun Su pondered for a while, if relying on the refining furnace, there are several refining furnaces on hand, and even the spirit carbon is ready-made. This method is the simplest and has high reliability. The disadvantage is that the speed is too slow and it takes a long time. There are some high-quality materials in it. If you just use spiritual carbon to burn the fire, it will take several years to smelt and extract.


    If it is directly smelted with spirit fire, it is simple and convenient, but the cost is huge, and it is not suitable for large-scale smelting of materials. Even because it was not used before, Yunsu has not had time to deduce the magical power of spirit fire.


    However, it is certain that the spirit fire will be derived in a short period of time. Although it is not the legendary fire that burns the sky, even the Supreme Laojun used it to make alchemy, but it is also the real samadhi spirit fire.


    As for forced smelting with mana, it is not advisable, there are too many materials.


    "The best way is to ignite the charcoal with spiritual fire, use the magic to ripen it, and use the power of the furnace to refine it. When you encounter certain materials, use the spell to refine them separately, and store the others that you don''t need first, etc. In the future, I will find a stronger heaven and earth fire and talk about it.¡±


    Yunsu made up his mind, so he calmed down and ignored external things. According to the secret book he read a few days ago, he mobilized his whole body, searched for a little mystery, and found the fire of essence, fire of qi, and spirit. The fire can bring the three fires together, condense the essence and return to one, and derive the samadhi spiritual fire.


    ??

 Chapter 102： Purple Qi East Comes Longevity Seal

    There are three fires on the body of a mortal, the yang fire on the left shoulder, the yin fire on the right shoulder, and a spiritual fire on the spiritual platform above the head.


    Those with strong yang fire, evil spirits retreat. Those with strong yin fire are immune to all diseases. And that spirit fire was the brightest in the eyes of Yin Si Guichai.


    When the fire of the spirit is extinguished, the death of a person is like a lamp, and it is time for the ghost messenger to come to provide services.


    As for the general samadhi spirit fire, Yunsu knew no less than hundreds of refining methods, most of which were made from the three fires on people''s bodies.


    The yang fire and the yin fire are contaminated with the fireworks of the human world, and they have some kind of mind power. Ignite this yin and yang fire with spiritual fire, supplemented by a wisp of human fire and fire, and it can become a kind of samadhi fire.


    However, the method used by Yunsu can only be cultivated by transforming into a real immortal.


    Without a strong sense of consciousness, it is impossible to visualize the three types of fire from the essence, qi, and spirit, and it is impossible to condense the essence into one.


    It took about a day of work, and through continuous visualization, Yunsu finally visualized three types of fire in his own spirit.


    "now!"


    The first condensed fire is the fire of essence.


    Compared with the existence of Qi and God, the essence of man is easier to see.


    It''s like a stupid person.


    As long as he can eat, drink and sleep well, although he is a stupid person, he will still make people feel listless and even overexcited. On the contrary, he will look listless.


    And the reason why this person is stupid and often seems unreasonable is because he has no gods.


    If a person''s spirit and spirit are not good, the acquired qi will be even more turbid. The spirit is the foundation.


    The second condensed fire is the fire of God.


    The third condensed fire is the fire of Qi.


    "Three fires meet Thailand, congeal the essence and return to one!"


    Yunsu snorted softly, and the three fires condensed into one, showing a gray-blue color, the gray was slightly heavier, and the blue was lighter. As soon as it appeared, it caused ripples in the nearby air and burned.


    Of course, this fire is not ordinary fire, and its strength cannot be described by the temperature of fireworks.


    He took out a three-legged cauldron, about two feet square.


    This three-legged cauldron is of good quality. It is an existence that can reach the level of treasure among the magical instruments. It belongs to the middle-grade magical treasure. In addition to the good material and resistance to burning, it also has many formations depicted on it.


    Some are fire control formations, some are fire aid formations, some are five-element formations, and there are some formations inscribed in the belly of the small cauldron to prevent the frying furnace.


    In Yunsu''s eyes at this time, these formations are all superficial, and they have been strengthened or rearranged at will.


    Throw in the material, put in the charcoal, and flick it with one finger, and a samadhi spiritual fire flew in. With a bang, not only the charcoal was ignited, but the entire refining furnace was surrounded by a fire, and it began to burn roaringly.


    The refining furnace is still the same size, but the spiritual carbon below and the materials in the furnace have become smaller, and it takes a long time to burn to produce results.


    All Yunsu needs to do is to break into a samadhi spirit fire from time to time, and then cast a spell to ripen the refining furnace, and he can also be distracted to do other things.


    In this way, five refining furnaces were placed in the air in front of them, and the furnaces were fired together.


    Compared with the complicated process of refining tools by others, Yunsu actually only needs to smelt these materials, re-extract them, and then rely on powerful divine sense to directly carve the canvas array, and then use powerful mana to directly refine the tools, which is much simpler. .


    "Although the refining technique of this immortal seal is not very clever, it is very imaginative."


    Yunsu took out the intact longevity seal. Its main material is a cloud of iron essence. This cloud iron essence can be powerful or small, and it does not have any particularly powerful attributes, but it is used to draw Silk wraps mountains.


    The reason for the imaginative refining idea of ??this immortality seal is that it refines cloud iron into a kind of silk thread, and then the refining people continuously refine the essence of various metals through arrays and mana. Small pieces, and at the same time, the spiritual sense draws the wire, and the cloud iron wire is continuously pulled out and wrapped around various gold ingots in some secret method.


    To put it simply, in addition to the reinforcement of the formation and the blessing of the formation, this immortality seal is essentially made of the silk thread of the essence of cloud iron wrapped around the mountain one after another.


    Once activated by a spell, this seal can grow into a mountain. Bulao Mountain strengthens this seal from generation to generation, and integrates it into all kinds of gold essence and heavy objects for generations. It is indeed very powerful.


    It''s not without its shortcomings.


    First of all, the forbidden method of divine consciousness on it is too weak. Once the enemy''s cultivation base is too high, it is easy to forcibly absorb it. Yunsu grabs it like this and forcibly cuts off the other party''s spiritual consciousness attached to it.


    Secondly, sewing and repairing is not one piece after all. If these scattered various kinds of gold essence cannot grow into a complete mountain shape, they may be punched out by monks with high cultivation, such as Yunsu. monk.


    In the end, Yunsu disliked it for being less powerful.


    "This essence of cloud and iron is really exquisite. If you can find Lingshan Shenfeng and integrate it into this seal in the future, the power will definitely be a hundred times thousand times more powerful. Let''s improve it for the time being."


    Yunsu made a move, and two items appeared in front of him.


    A small piece of soil essence from the Xuanhuang Ding. This kind of Xuanhuang soil essence is best at growth and has a strong defense. Casting a spell into this immortal seal can heal those seams and seams. Defense will be greatly enhanced.


    The Antarctic Tiangong is known as the No. 1 Immortal Gate in Nanzhou. This precious black loess essence actually made a big cauldron directly.


    Yunsu plans to keep some for later use. The remaining materials are made into a big bell and put on his head, which is more auspicious when fighting with the enemy.


    Look, I''m here to give you a gift.


    Yes, it''s a clock.


    The other thing is Zixia Xiangyun.


    "Zixia, Pindao wants to discuss something with you."


    Yunsu''s tone was slow, looking at Zixia with incomparable sincerity, even with a faint smile.


    Who knows, the more sincere the attitude is, the more restrained the smile will be, when Zixia hears it, the whole group of auspicious clouds shrunk into the shape of a tortoise.


    "You, what is your attitude!"


    Yun Su looked like she hated iron for not being steel. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and waved her long sleeves, and three jars of wine appeared in the house. It was not bought, it was the spoils of war from before.


    These three jars of wine are not simple, they are made from spirit fruit. Although for Yunsu, this spirit fruit wine is also the difference in taste, but Zixia must have never tasted it.


    He kept two jars, and took out the remaining three jars.


    "Pindao just wants to invite you to drink. Well, the braised beef is ready. You can drink and watch the meat drink, isn''t it fun!"


    Yunsu himself took out the jug himself, sat cross-legged, and drank the braised beef with a sip of wine. The aroma of the wine was overflowing for a while, and the aroma of the braised beef helped out.


    Zixia first trembled slightly, and then she couldn''t help it more and more. She didn''t know if she understood Yunsu''s words. He took a gulp.


    Yunsu''s wine has gone through three tours, but Zixia has finished drinking the three altars. After drinking more than 100 catties of wine, the whole cloud feels comfortable.


    "Zixia, when I borrowed your Ziqi the first two times, Pindao was shocked and admired it very much. I didn''t expect you to be very talented in addition to flying fast and hiding well~www.novelhall. com~ Zixia drank well, and her ability to listen to people''s words became stronger. She was overjoyed when she heard the words. She trembled and made a whimper that seemed to be happy.


    "Hey, poor Daoist is telling the truth, don''t be humble. We''ve had enough wine. Look at me, I recently got a treasure seal. You are also a goddess born in the earth. I want to come and see a lot. , and also take a look at the treasures together.


    Look at it, a small seal of a square inch can transform a thousand zhang mountains, and its power is large enough, but it is afraid of being robbed.


    Also, this stupid and thick magic weapon has no artifact and can only smash people with brute force. When you were not there, I even reprimanded it. If there is a purple energy, its power will increase a hundred times sharply. It seems to be a little unbelievable, doesn''t it look down on you..."


    Yunsu''s voice was full of emotion, and the auspicious clouds of Zixia jumped up and down. After a while, a wisp of purple air was directly separated and floated in front of Yunsu.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it doesn''t even have an artifact, don''t have the same knowledge as it, since the immortality seal has got a little purple energy from you, of course it''s borrowed, although the borrowing time may be longer.


    However, in order to prevent it from giving birth to an artifact spirit and not returning it to you in the future, we changed its name to Ziqi Donglai Longevity Seal. Of course, we usually call it the Longevity Seal for a better name.


    what do you think? "


    "Woooooo~"


    As soon as Zixia heard it, Zi Qi came from the East to the Longevity Seal. The name was big enough. Although there seemed to be something wrong, I borrowed it anyway.


    Yunsu threw the drunken Zixia into the clouds above her head, letting people feel free and comfortable for a while.


    The first two times were to temporarily borrow a little bit of purple energy, but this time, I wanted to share a bit of it with the immortal seal. Don''t wait for this guy to wake up and make trouble.


    ??

 Chapter 103： academy accident

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Luoqiu Chinese] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "This seal carries a good treasure!"


    Yunsu played with the Longevity Seal that had been refined overnight, and felt that he liked it.


    The soil essence made up for its defense shortcomings, although it was not as capable of walking around as Xuan Huang Ding, ignoring the attacks of most enemies of the same rank.


    But this thing is based on offense, and it emphasizes offense rather than defense. As long as it is not easily blown up by the powerful cultivator with one punch and one sword, the current defense is more than enough.


    That trace of purple energy is also extremely useful.


    Yunsu hides the forbidden method of divine consciousness that controls the immortality seal in the purple qi, unless it is the avenue to the profound, the fierce people born with the heaven and the earth, want to rely on the powerful divine consciousness to enter the purple qi to **** the control of the immortal immortality imprint Right, can only be asking for trouble.


    Originally because it was made of stone, the immortal seal that looked ashamed was very different now.


    The entire small seal has become extremely golden, and it seems that there are rays of light, and it seems that there is a flash of purple energy. From different angles, the color is actually different. If you look at it, there is also the atmosphere of the rising purple energy on the surface. for amazing.


    This wisp of purple energy is not only used to carry Yunsu''s divine sense forbidden law, but also its attack attribute. If the physical body can''t surpass the little milk dog, it will not be able to withstand its madness.


    In addition, this purple qi is good at flying and is good at concealment, which can be regarded as adding many magical effects to the immortality seal. Although he deceived Zixia with a ray of purple qi, Yunsu is sincere in giving it the name of the purple qi east to the immortality imprint, not fooling it. .


    "Transcendent and holy, it can be called reborn, hahaha!"


    Yun Su resisted the idea of ??giving it a try, and now she is putting this seal in front of the remnants of Bulao Mountain, fearing that she won''t recognize it.


    This is the first kill of the consecration, so don''t try it, and leave the surprise to future opponents.


    Yunsu put away the small seal, and finally had a powerful general-purpose treasure.


    After re-refining, its usage is very simple, as long as there is Yunsu''s divine sense brand and secret spell, even mortals can throw it out to cause terrifying killings.


    And because of the integration of purple energy, this thing can communicate even if it is thousands of miles away, and it can be communicated in a matter of seconds, and the speed is unimaginable.


    At this time, the sky will be bright, Yunsu pinches his fingers, Zixia''s wine is almost awake.


    Divine consciousness hooked up with Zixia, and saw it swimming like a fish in the clouds, until the sky showed the white belly, and the newborn sun dyed the clouds golden yellow.


    "woooo~"


    Zixia stopped, as if she was thinking about something, and suddenly Xiangyun trembled and screamed: "Wow!"


    Then, this fellow turned into a ray of light, and returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu in a swish at a speed several times faster than usual.


    "Wow!"


    Zixia stopped in front of Yunsu, Xiangyun squirmed, trembled all over, and kept making a whimper, looking very unhappy.


    "Zixia, you had a good time drinking last night."


    After all, Yun Su had borrowed a wisp of purple energy from others, but he still couldn''t get it in a short time. He was still a little lacking in confidence, like an adult robbing a child of candy.


    "Wow wow!"


    Different from the past, Zixia now screams when she disagrees. This is the instinct of a fetish. Although she hasn''t opened her intelligence yet, her instinct tells her that she drank too much last night and lost something important. .


    "This, this, look, this Fang Ziqi Donglai Seal is very powerful, alas, don''t get excited..."


    As soon as Yunsu took out the Ziqi Donglai Changsheng Seal, Zixia rushed up like a madman. Naturally, there was no harm or hostility to Yunsu, but she went straight to the Changsheng Seal. To grab back the rhythm.


    "Hey, if you have something to say, it''s sunny today, and Zi ... is so happy. Let''s drink and talk, and the wine is ready for you."


    Yunsu gritted his teeth, took out a large jar of spirit fruit wine, and then brought all the burning knives from the warehouse and placed them in the room.


    Zixia hummed, and was helpless. She simply got into the wine jar, and appeared from time to time, with a wow sound, she still looked very unhappy.


    "Then see if this works, 100 catties of Yuquan Brew."


    Yunsu also saw that it was like a peacock with its tail cut off, and it looked pitiful. It was shorthanded, so let the other party drink softly.


    "Wow!"


    "Two, two hundred catties."


    Yunsu did the math. The five-year-old Yuquan Brewing costs a lot of money, and money is second. The output is too low to buy, but it is really impossible to be cheeky and use a burning knife to fool it.


    "Wow!"


    "Pin Dao has just figured it out, there are still more than ten days, and the next purple qi will be born. Pin Dao is out of wine, you can grab one yourself, so it''s okay, if it doesn''t work, Pin Dao can only be beaten. You have a meal."


    As soon as Yun Su gritted his teeth, with a fierce look on his face, Zi Qi really hesitated, got into the wine jar and thought about it, and it took a long time to emerge cautiously.


    "Wow~wow."


    "It''s only once, the next time at least wait for me to break through to the Void Return Realm."


    Yunsu solved the arrogant Zixia, added some samadhi spirit fire and spirit carbon to the five refining furnaces, and then cast a spell to ban them to slowly smelt the materials, and then collected all the Zixia and the wine jar. Let it go back to the wishful bag to drink, and then push the door out.


    Today is the day when Yuyang Academy is resting.


    In order to take care of some students who are far away from home, although the academy provided breakfast and lunch on this day, it did not arrange schoolwork. Yunsu calculated the time. The three little guys had also been closed in the academy for a long time, so they just went to pick them up. return.


    The three of them went out and went straight to the academy.


    As a result, when I first arrived at the academy, I saw many masters and academy students standing at the gate of the academy. Thousands of people lined up on both sides, as if there was some kind of ceremony.


    Yunsu made some calculations and listened intently to the discussions of the students. Only then did he know that it was the old head of the Yuyang Academy, the former member of the Ministry of Rites, Lu Shangong, who was going to resign from the academy and return to his hometown today.


    This seems to be sudden, but it also happened for a reason.


    It turned out that Duke Lu Shan was not very healthy. Since this year, Emperor Yuan Ling first deposed the reformers, and then made the Taoist of Wawu Mountain as the national teacher. These two things caused Duke Lu Shan to be furious. He thought that the emperor was indecent. In a fit of anger, the upper table scolded Emperor Yuanling and the officials of the Ministry of Rites.


    Originally, the emperors of the Dacheng dynasties in all dynasties were most afraid of these old masters who were not afraid of death, but returned to their hometowns.


    According to past practice, when the emperors of all dynasties encountered this kind of thing, they generally received the memorial in the table, and it was regarded as not received, and they passed by by pretending to be confused.


    But at that time, Emperor Yuanling''s demonic gu attacked, and the evil fire was raging to the sky, but he returned an edict very abnormally, scolding the Lu Shangong badly, saying that he was a chicken Sichen, retired and returned home, and slandered the court.


    After all, it was the emperor who quarreled with the retired old minister, but Duke Lu Shan couldn''t take it anymore. This **** Yuanling Emperor dared to call himself a hen.


    In addition, after the war was not going well, all this bad anger was sent to Emperor Yuanling. As soon as Lu Shangong was ill, he wrote letters to many disciples in the world, saying that Emperor Yuanling was immoral. , the mountain chief did not do it either. Instead of teaching and educating people for Dacheng, it is better to go home and raise pigs.


    For a time, half of the scholars of Dacheng were scolding Emperor Yuanling, but since Lu Shangong made an article about this matter, he could only resign as the mountain chief. Although he would not go home to feed the pigs, he also decided to go back to the countryside. Old age home.


    Yunsu is also very emotional, this Dacheng Dynasty is much less centralized than the dynasties at the peak of the feudal system on earth, but it is much more united and stronger than the city-state system or the slave system.


    It''s just that this open quarrel between the emperor and the old master did not involve more calamities, nor was he punished for his words, but it made him look at it with admiration. Cultures and customs vary from country to country.


    Sure enough, officials and wealthy businessmen from Yuyang City came to see the Duke of Lu Shan in a short time, and they were full of praise and retention, and many students of the academy even burst into tears.


    "Everyone, the old man is old, and he should not be the chief of the mountain. I hope that under the leadership of the new chief in the future, you will be able to learn something, learn something to hold, learn something useful, and use the name of Yuyang Academy. spread all over the world.¡±


    Duke Lu Shan also burst into tears. After speaking, he gritted his teeth and got into the carriage and drove away.


    "In terms of talent and character, why not say that although he is a little younger, it is quite suitable. But now that the state affairs are turbulent, he may not be able to calm down and become the mountain chief."


    Yun Su''s heart moved, but he didn''t think much about it. The matter of selecting the mountain chief should be left to the officials and wealthy businessmen to discuss.


    "Big Brother Yun!"


    In the crowd, the three little guys who had just sent off Lao Shanchang saw Yun Su and the elder sister who was carrying Wang Xuanyu coming, and they were overjoyed. It had been nearly two months before and after the academy was closed, and it was really unbearable.


    "Let''s go, go home! I''ll make up for you."


    Yunsu saw three tanned little guys who had grown a lot taller, and it seemed that life in the academy was not very good.


    When he was about to leave, he met Liu Yuanwai, who was from the Liu residence. The other party was quite shocked. Who would have thought that he would suddenly meet Mr. Su, the master. He stammered and couldn''t speak for a while. He just saluted again and again. gone.


    So, a big purchase.


    A total of more than 300 catties of pig, beef and mutton were bought. For other live animals, 20 live chickens, 15 ducks and 12 rabbits were bought.


    Wang Xuanji wanted to build a house for chickens, ducks and rabbits in the corner of the yard by the back of the house, where plantains were grown, so that they could be raised temporarily.


    The fish also bought 18 large carp that are alive and kicking, which can be placed in the large pool.


    It would be inconvenient to buy these living creatures because Big Brother Yun is often absent.


    Yunsu also felt that there were dogs at home, and it would be good to have more chickens and ducks.


    "Wow, so much meat!"


    The three little guys, especially Wang Xuanwu, were drooling. There were actually a lot of meat and vegetables in the academy, but they were always robbed by everyone.


    Wang Xuanji just smiled, how do these snack foodies who never know how to cook, because there is Big Brother Yun who is omnipotent, and the small warehouse where the ingredients and meat are kept at home, the food will not go bad no matter how long it is stored. .


    Wang Xuanji looked at the three little brothers who were jumping around the meat, and secretly wiped his tears. It was great to have Big Brother Yun here. After buying so much meat at one time, he no longer had to worry about running out of food, whether it was himself or the fisherman. They were still three little guys, and they all lived a good life without food and clothing, and swore in their hearts that they must cherish such a good life, take good care of Big Brother Yun, educate the four little guys, and educate them even more severely.

 Chapter 104： Xuanzang Rangbao

    "Wow, it''s so lively."


    Yunsu took five little guys and strolled around in Yuyang City. The three little guys who were about to go crazy in the academy, baked potatoes in their left hand, and a little candy man in their right, their mouths turned black after eating.


    A handsome guy in his early twenties, with an extraordinary appearance and a dusty temperament. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t go to appreciate flowers or plants, and he doesn''t talk about love. He travels with beauty, but he always takes five children with him. After many days of wandering aimlessly, it gradually became a beautiful talk in Yuyang City.


    "Mr. Su, I took the children to see the scene again."


    "Mr. Su, but I haven''t seen you for some days."


    "Mr. Su, try the wild berries that Lao Sheng just picked this morning."


    "Sir, there will be a big opera in the temple grounds in the south of the city tomorrow."


    This Mr. Su likes to watch fun and buy delicious food. He hardly talks, but he always has a faint smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. It seems that a word with him can also make him feel better. many.


    Sometimes Yunsu nodded and smiled, and sometimes she handed over her hands. When she came across something really delicious and fun, she bought it too.


    The basket that Wang Xuanji was carrying even contained a lot of candy to eat. The five little guys were eating and strolling over there. Although they had paid great attention to etiquette, they were really moving. Sometimes children on the side of the road saw them. The saliva was drooling and he could no longer walk. At this time, Yunsu would signal slightly that Wang Xuanji would take some candy to eat and distribute to the children.


    When encountering the poor, the old and the weak in the streets, there are two or three copper coins as a gift.


    "Big Brother Yun, there are a lot of people setting up street stalls in the city now. How about we learn from sister Xian''er and set up a stall in front of our house."


    "OK!"


    The other little guys suddenly had golden eyes, and they set up stalls to sell things that children liked. It was a fun thing to do.


    Yunsu looked at the five children, big and small, imagining the five of them standing around behind the stall, making a fuss. She felt that the stall might not be well set up, and she might be misunderstood as selling children. ''s stall.


    "When the festival is over, I will allow you to set up a stall."


    Yunsu did not refuse, and asked everyone what they wanted to eat. Wang Xuanwu said that he would go to a restaurant. The remaining three said that they would eat wontons. There was also a little Yubao who couldn¡¯t say much but drooled when he heard it. The minority obeyed the majority. .


    "Mr. Su, rare guest, please take a seat, today is a small wonton with shepherd''s purse stuffing."


    When Yunsu heard this, she was instantly overjoyed.


    This small wonton stuffed with shepherd''s purse and meat is the most tender and smooth, so I directly ordered five large bowls and one small bowl.


    Yunsu deliberately ordered some more minced ginger, mixed all the seasonings evenly, picked a small wonton with shepherd''s purse dipped in the soup, bit into it, and immediately felt refreshed.


    A few little guys had never eaten stuffed shepherd''s purse, and they kept their heads down for a while. When they went down the mountain, except for Wang Xuanwu, they could only eat a small bowl, but now they can eat a big bowl.


    "Brother Zhang, please help me pack five kilograms of shepherd''s purse ravioli."


    This shepherd''s purse is a seasonal dish, and it won''t be eaten after a while, so Yunsu simply asked for more.


    "Okay! But this little wonton can''t be pressed. I''ll wrap it up later and spread it out with a scourer to bring it to your door."


    Yunsu thanked him, paid the money, and then went home satisfied.


    When I was shopping just now, I saw that the housekeeper of Liu''s house was riding out of the city on a flatbed carriage again. It seemed that he was going to drink wine again. After a bit of calculation, it turned out that it was Liu Yuanwai who wanted to give gifts again.


    Back at Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the little guys were no longer as restrained as they were outside. They ran around in the yard and had a lot of fun.


    Yunsu clapped her hands, motioned for the little guys to come over, and said:


    "I went out for a long trip a few days ago, and when I came back, I brought you a little gift. Let''s move together."


    "Wow, thank you bro."


    When the three little guys heard that they had gifts, they were instantly overjoyed. They ran into the main room to see that they had quite a lot of things.


    I saw that in the open space in the middle of the main room, the most eye-catching are the eighteen weapons, and then there are also the four treasures of the study, in addition to more than a dozen books with yellow covers.


    Yunsu is a very fair person. He also placed three spiritual stones, three gold ingots, and three storage bags. They were just ordinary storage sachets, but not high-end goods like bracelets.


    Among the martial arts secrets, the most precious one is "The Spear that Turns the Clouds and Covers the Rain". This marksmanship seems to be ordinary.


    And the most precious of these gifts is a foot-long dagger, which is a real magic weapon.


    But compared to those iron spears, forged swords, and swords that cut iron like mud, the appearance is much worse.


    "There is something behind the house."


    Yunsu clapped his hands gently, and saw a handsome horse coming out tamely from the back of the house. This was the Ulan **** BMW he brought back from the grassland. There were a total of ten horses, and they were all put away and put away. Just one out.


    "There are three such horses, and this is one of them. The other two are still outside the city."


    Yunsu pointed to these gifts and said:


    "Since I am your eldest brother, I will try to be fair to you. You can choose two of these gifts. Neither your eldest sister nor I will give you advice. We will use our chances to choose the good ones and the bad ones, and you won''t regret it. Hate.


    Xuanji and Xuanyu also have their own gifts, you just choose what you want. "


    "yes, Sir."


    The three boys can be considered polite, they bowed and saluted, and responded respectfully.


    When Wang Xuanji heard that Yun Da Ge mentioned him intentionally, he held his breath to look at the gifts, and sure enough, some of them were quite extraordinary.


    Seeing her nodding slightly, Yunsu seemed to have a feeling. The little girl has nothing else to do, her martial arts progressed very quickly, she was bathed in the terrifying aura of Qingfeng Xiaozhu every day, and she read the "Tongxuan Jing" repeatedly, and it was not surprising that she had a special feeling for these treasures.


    "Thank you, eldest brother, Xuanwu has chosen this horse, and this long knife."


    Although Wang Xuanwu is young, he has a brute force. First, he was somewhat influenced by the spiritual energy of some small courtyards. Second, he had eaten soup made by Lingshu not long ago, and he studied martial arts in the academy. He actually dragged a long knife that weighed dozens of pounds and walked to Yun Su, bowed to the end, and knelt down on one knee.


    "Okay, this knife is called the Flying Dragon Knife. It is made of fine iron, and the blade is made of some extraterrestrial meteorite. It weighs seventy-eight pounds, and it will be ready to use in a few years.


    As for this horse, it is a Ulan **** BMW produced in the Ulan Kingdom. It is worth a thousand pieces of gold. If you run out of money while riding it, you can sell it for money. "


    "Hey, what I don''t dare to sell, what my eldest brother gave me, what Xuanwu would never dare to sell."


    Over there, Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang also chose their own gifts, but it was a Pekoe brush and a book of knives.


    "Thank you eldest brother for the gift, Xuanwen has also chosen it."


    "Okay, this pen is called Liuyun Pen. There is a snow-capped mountain in the west of Ulan. There is a kind of spiritual wolf on it. What is the reason for you to choose this "Hundred People Slash" saber manual?"


    "Second brother likes Baodao and Baoju, but he lacks a book of swords, so I want to give him this book of swords suitable for killing enemies in the army."


    Wang Xuanwen said seriously, he only chose a pen for himself, but he chose a book of swords for Wang Xuanwu. This time, the book of swords, the swords, and the horses are all ready.


    "Okay, this "Hundred-Man Slash" is from a different royal family. Each knife can accumulate some murderous aura. One knife is stronger than the other. It is very suitable for the army to kill the enemy."


    Yunsu turned to look at Wang Xuanzang, this little guy was the fourth oldest, only higher than Yu Xiaobao, who was less than a year old.


    "Thank you eldest brother for remembering to bring us gifts when you were away. Xuanzang didn''t need anything special, but the second and third brothers took good care of me on weekdays, so they wanted to give each of the second and third brothers a gift.


    When the second brother grew up, he wanted to fight the enemy, but he just needed a treasure armor to keep him safe. "


    Wang Xuanzang said seriously.


    "Okay, this fish scale armor is inaccessible to ordinary soldiers, and it can be disassembled at will. Xuanwu can wear it now. This inkstone table is made of meditation stone, which can be used to study ink, so that you can concentrate and concentrate, and the spiritual table is clean."


    Yunsu helped Wang Xuanzang, who was bowing and saluting, to stand up, and reached out and patted his shoulder three times.


    "Everyone has the same number of opportunities, just choose not to regret it."


    Afterwards, these gifts were put into the treasury, but in fact they were all collected in the wishful bag.

 Chapter 105： Blessed

    "Boom!¡ªBoom, boom! It''s dry, so watch out for the candles."


    On the third watch, Yunsu looked at the little guy who had already stood in the corridor outside for half a column of incense. He looked apprehensive, hesitant, and uneasy. Dare to knock on the door.


    He opened the door and let him in:


    "Xuanzang, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    At this time, the door was closed, Wang Xuanzang heard the words, and hesitantly said:


    "Xuanzang made his own decision today, and took the gift given by the eldest brother as a favor. After thinking about it, it was quite inappropriate, and he came here specifically to ask for the crime and receive the punishment."


    Yun Su was quite surprised. At that time, it was just a temporary rise. He painted a scoop and tried him. It was said that this little guy should not realize the true meaning of it, so he remained calm.


    "The gift was originally for you. You gave it to your elder brother. My elder brother can understand you."


    "Oh? I thought eldest brother asked me to come at the third watch, blaming Xuanzang for not knowing the importance and breaking the rules of the family."


    Wang Xuanzang raised his head unexpectedly, and there was still some embarrassment in his expression. It turned out that he had made a mistake.


    myself, too smart.


    "..."


    Yun Su''s face did not change, but his heart was filled with 10,000 horses running. How did Wang Xuanzang guess this? It seems that the legendary blessing has arrived.


    The so-called purple air comes from the east, and happiness comes to the heart. This kind of coincidence is not as simple as saying it.


    Yunsu is not at all surprised that the legendary **** monkey that defies the sky can have such a sense of opportunity. He was destined to be the protagonist of his life before he was born.


    Compared to the other people, Wang Xuanzang is the least talkative and taciturn. He is not as good as Wang Xuanji in terms of aptitude, not as good as Wang Xuanwu in terms of body, and not as good as Wang Xuanwen in terms of rhetoric.


    However, Yunsu had noticed him from time to time before.


    He has a quiet temperament. Take reading as an example, Wang Xuanwu reads books for business affairs, Wang Xuanwen reads books more to imitate those writers, and Wang Xuanji reads books for hobbies and martial arts, but he often thinks about reading books. In a trance, that is thinking.


    Moreover, Yunsu was not surprised by Rangbao this time.


    In the past, every time he ate delicious food at home, he would make everyone look happy, and he didn''t stop his chopsticks, but he actually ate more side dishes and less meat.


    When we go out together, he never makes a fuss about asking for gifts, but he''s not the kind of offbeat that doesn''t fit in.


    Wang Xuanzang has a kind of introverted, low-key, down-to-earth, and sensible that his peers do not have is very clear.


    Thinking about it now, this child''s comprehension is extremely astonishing. Wang Xuanji''s intelligence is due to his innate intelligence, amazing memory, age, and suffering.


    But he is not like this, because he has an extraordinary understanding. As he follows the people around him and learns while watching, he sees and hears more and more, and people will become more and more intelligent, until one day he achieves insight. World affairs, wise and far-reaching.


    "Since you''re here, don''t doubt yourself."


    Yun Su smiled lightly. Although he already had a plan for these little guys'' education methods and growth paths, he didn''t mind chatting with him.


    It''s just that, even if the little guy has a bad luck, even if the blind cat meets the dead mouse, people have done almost the same thing as the monkey.


    It is Yunsu himself who is cheap. When he thinks that the ancestor Bodhi taught the monkey supernatural powers, he can''t be too shabby.


    I still have to give the little guy an explanation for this matter, otherwise, God knows this matter, Wang Xuanzang doesn''t know Yunsu himself, but he knows it.


    Wang Xuanzang felt a little better now, but just now there was a cold sweat on his back, his hands and feet were cold, not because he was afraid of being reprimanded by his elder brother, but because he was worried about being clever and disappointing him.


    The reason why he chose to come here is not so much because he wanted to apologize to Yunsu, but because he didn''t want to disappoint his eldest brother.


    If Big Brother really tests himself in front of everyone, and thinks about it, but doesn''t come, in addition to Big Brother will be disappointed, he will feel guilty and feel ashamed of Big Brother''s test.


    "Xuanzang, do you know what the gifts Big Brother brought you today?"


    "Xuanzang doesn''t know, but one of the daggers seems to be a rare treasure."


    "Oh?"


    "When I saw it, it felt like a good baby."


    Yun Su nodded. It was no surprise that Wang Xuanji could see those few good things among dozens of gifts. It was not a matter of vision, but a more mysterious heart that Wang Xuanzang could find out.


    "This dagger is invaluable. It can kill evil spirits on its own. It is an excellent treasure to ward off evil spirits. If it were left to the people, many wealthy tycoons would rush to take it as a family heirloom. missed it."


    "Big brother once said that everyone has their own choices, and if they choose, they must bear the consequences. Xuanzang has always kept it in his heart, only worried about the wrong way, willing to be punished, but never regretting it."


    "..."


    Yun Su''s face did not change, but his heart was full of doubts. He really couldn''t remember where he had said this to him, so he had to figure it out. It turned out that he had said this to Wang Xuanji, and it seemed that the eldest sister brought it here. Teach the brothers.


    "Xuanzang, I remember that day when Xuanwu said he wanted to be a general, and Xuanwen said he wanted to be a big brother, what is your ideal?"


    "I... Before I went down the mountain, at first I hoped that Master would come back alive, and then I hoped that everyone would not die, and then later, eldest brother, when you came, I hoped that you would get better, and I hoped that I could grow up quickly, so I could help the elder sister. Issues.


    After going down the mountain, I hope that the family will always be together, neat and happy.


    I just want to learn more things now, and I can help my elder brother and elder sister share more in the future. "


    Wang Xuanzang said it very simply, without any fancy.


    "Everyone will grow up, and will gradually grow, and the thoughts in their hearts will gradually change. You are only talking about some ideas, not ideals. As you grow up, some things will change."


    Yunsu stood up, walked to the window, looked at the sparse starlight outside, and seemed to see decades later:


    "For example, Xuanwu, if he wants to be a general, will one day leave Yuyang City, put on armor and fight on the battlefield. Regardless of other circumstances, he may die on the battlefield, or he may have made great achievements in battle. Will.


    If he returns with victory, he will become a hero in the eyes of the world. Not only is he in control of the military, but the dignitaries in the dynasty will also be vying to betrothed his daughter to him, perhaps even a concubine.


    In the same way, if Xuanwen successfully passes the scientific examinations at all levels, he will become an official.


    Ten years from now, these may happen one after another.


    Twenty years from now, they''ll be booming.


    Thirty years later, they will start a family and start a business.


    Forty years later, they will be fond of grandchildren, and three generations will live together.


    Fifty years later, they were born early, and they have no local accent. Even if they still remember Yuyang, most of them can''t help themselves, and they may not even be able to return to their roots.


    Being alone in a foreign land is a stranger, thinking of relatives every time during the festival..."


    As Yunsu described the future as if he was mumbling to himself, especially that poem seemed to possess huge mana, Wang Xuanzang only felt that the whole person was getting more and more dizzy and dazed, as if he was dreaming. In the same way, I saw many possibilities in the future.


    He seems to have dreamed that he is always with his big brother and big sister, and he also seems to dream that he is far away, indulging in wine and wealth, and even seems to see himself as a stranger in a foreign land, dying alone, but he will never be able to return to Dacheng or fishing. Yangcheng, the eldest brother is old, and the eldest sister is also old, but no one takes care of him, and his old age is miserable.


    In his view, there are all kinds of scenes, some beautiful and some extremely terrifying.


    "Do not!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xuanzang let out a low cry, and woke up from his countless hallucinations, his entire back was wet with cold sweat, and his whole body trembled.


    Yunsu didn''t ask him what he saw, because this child has a very high understanding, and just now he used the supreme magic power to display a kind of supernatural power called clear mind and seeing nature. After passing through all kinds of illusions, his understanding will be further improved, far beyond ordinary People, it can be regarded as some rewards from the third watch tonight.


    "Xuanzang It''s getting late, let''s go here tonight."


    Yunsu took out a kit, the contents of which had already been cast, and handed it to him: "If you can come in three shifts, this kit is a reward for you, and you will be so miserable when you face it. When you have a tough decision, open it again and you will find the answer you are looking for.¡±


    "Thank you, big brother. Xuanzang must be careful to keep it."


    Wang Xuanzang has a feeling that this kit is extremely precious and must be kept carefully, otherwise in the future, if you are unable to help yourself due to growing up and face difficult choices, you will be able to rely on the kit from your eldest brother.


    I heard Yunsu say too many things tonight, and I just felt a buzzing sound in my mind. It seemed that I understood a lot, and there were more things I didn''t understand. After thanking him, I went back and went straight to sleep.


    Yunsu sent the little guy away and stood in front of the window and pondered for a long time. The little guys will grow up eventually. For him, it may only be a time for retreat, and they will have fun with their grandchildren.


    "As time goes by, it will be peaceful in the end. Everyone always has their own choices. I just hope you don''t be afraid in the first half of your life, and don''t regret it in the second half of your life. Compared with others, eldest brother can at least bless you all in peace."


    Yunsu no longer cares about these future matters, whether it is the cost of raising them, food, clothing, housing, and transportation, or teaching them to read and practice martial arts, they all go with the flow, and their choice is the main thing.


    Although Yun Su is a very powerful cultivator, he never thought about disregarding their feelings, thinking that he was good to them, and then being extremely domineering, forcibly cutting off their growth, pulling them over to teach them to cultivate, and finally the whole family cultivated together. .


    All things are equal opportunities, the only thing that can be guaranteed is that in this life, let them live in peace.


    Moreover, if there is no special reason like Wang Xuanzang''s own realization of the three-watch covenant tonight, he will not be particularly biased towards a certain person.

 Chapter 106： Manki Bride Sen

    The next day, Yunsu got up early, and several little guys also got up.


    "Brother, we want to go horseback riding in the yard opposite the door together."


    I bought a big yard at home, and no one has ever gone to play.


    The little guys decided last night to learn how to ride horses today. They got up early in the morning to find chaff, cut grass, chop red glutinous rice and feed the horses. Even Wang Xuanji was persuaded. After all, the three little guys only had their first vacation in more than two months. When I got home, the eldest sister also stopped for a day to practice and read books to have fun with them.


    Even Xiao Yubao was curiously circling the horse''s legs, so frightened that Wang Xuanji simply carried her onto the horse and played with her.


    "Although this horse is very docile, you are beginners after all. Be careful if the horse stumbles or falls down, and let Xiaobai be a horse dog for you."


    Yunsu nodded, agreed, glanced at the little milk dog, the latter ran over, squatting in front of the Ulan horse, the BMW that was snoring, saw it coming, and immediately cowardly.


    Xiao Yubao saw the little milk dog coming, and wanted to play with it again, so he stretched out his hand to make trouble, and rode directly on the little milk dog''s back. , the happy little guy giggled.


    "Brother Yun, the porridge is in the clay pot, and the side dishes are in the cupboard. We have eaten them all."


    So, a few little guys were leading the horses, the little milk dog was carrying Xiao Yubao, and the little Yubao was holding the little milk dog''s neck. Wang Xuanji reprimanded him from time to time, and went to the front yard to ride a horse.


    As long as Yunsu was at home, Wang Xuanji would prepare a separate side dish and porridge as usual. If she didn''t eat it, she would eat it by herself after the next meal.


    As soon as Yunsu sent away a few little guys, the wine delivery guy came to the door.


    "Mr. Su, the 100-pound Yuquan Brew in this jar is five years old. The ten-year and 20-year-old ones are a little less, totaling 50 catties. In addition, the 100 catties in this jar are from the house''s own. The brewed rice wine, the master ordered to bring it to you for tasting."


    Yunsu looked at these four jars, big and small, and thought that he drank a lot of wine. When he saw Liu Yuanwai two days ago, he thought that he looked very good, but the yang heat was too strong, the yin and yang Not tuned.


    Hu Meiniang should have taught some ways to raise qi, but after all, she is old, she said after a little pondering: "Since it is Liu Yuanwai''s intention, let''s bring it in. It just so happens that I have a little gift in return for Liu Yuanwai."


    Liu Yuanwai worshipped Yunsu''s immortal seat every day at home, but he didn''t have any demands. On weekdays, he just offered incense to say hello, not to mention visiting in person, and he didn''t even dare to make a wish for peace in front of the tablet for no reason.


    In Yuyang City, Yunsu had a good impression of him.


    "This thing nourishes Qi and benefits the body, so I gave it to Liu Yuanwai."


    Yunsu walked into the kitchen and came out with a basket containing a large golden carp. This carp was bought two months ago and threw it in the big pond. The aura in the courtyard is extremely abundant, and it is also an aquatic product. It is very suitable for neutralizing the yang heat of Liu Yuanwai.


    This is a large carp from the Yueshui River bought at the vegetable market. It nourishes and improves the meat quality with spiritual energy.


    "Thank you Mr. Su for your gift."


    How could the butler have thought that Mr. Su, an expert in the world, would return the salute, and he was at a loss for a while, and he almost fell to his knees when he wanted to bow. Yunsu helped him and gave him a tael of silver to let the butler entertain the servants who carried the wine. People eat a good meal.


    After receiving the wine and closing the door, Yun Su took the ten-year and twenty-year Chen first, then reached out and grabbed the listless Zixia from the clouds above her head.


    In the past two days, it went to the cloud to guard it every time the sun rose. Before the time came, the purple energy had not been reborn, so naturally there was no gain.


    "Wow!"


    When Zixia saw the two big jars of wine in front of her, she immediately trembled with excitement, and flew up and down around Yunsu, rubbing from time to time.


    "These two jars are the two hundred catties of good wine promised to you. Pindao took ten catties of rice wine to try it out, and the remaining two hundred catties are yours."


    When Zixia heard it, she was stunned for a moment. She instinctively felt that something was wrong, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. She still shook the body of auspicious clouds, as if nodding, and wrapped the wine jar and went back to the main room to drink.


    After Yun Su was busy with these trivial matters, she simply ate breakfast, a small pot of vegetable porridge with some fish fillets in it, and it was a delicious bowl of vegetable fish fillet porridge. Just eat it with some crisp kimchi, it tastes great .


    Back in the main room, Zixia was still drinking, hiding in the wine jar, and the whole room turned red.


    "Well, let''s drink in the baby."


    Yunsu shook his hand and threw out a magic weapon. Upon closer inspection, it was a palm-sized wooden building with a small courtyard carved on it. There were hills, water, flowers and trees. It can live in people, called Weishanju.


    Zixia made a whimper and flew into Weishanju wrapped in two jars of wine. She also found out that this is a good baby, and she had a lot of fun playing.


    Yunsu checked the five refining furnaces, replenished the samadhi spirit fire and spirit charcoal, and cast spells to ripen them. Only then did he start a long-awaited event.


    Seeing him spread out his right hand, countless white-clothed female ghosts appeared in the palm of his hand. For a while, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling.


    These female ghosts in white are all ghost slaves refined by the ghost cultivators in the ghost temple. The number exceeds ten thousand, which is amazing.


    When Yun Su was killing people, he discovered that the people in these ghost temples practiced extremely fast before the transformation stage, and some people could condense golden elixir in just a hundred years.


    Normally, this kind of speed is very terrifying. An ordinary cultivator, such as Luo Chen, the new leader of the Thousand Spirit Sect, is already considered to be very talented. He has practiced for more than two hundred years and is only at the golden stage. Judging from his bone age, It took more than 100 years to condense the golden core.


    "These female ghost slaves in white have all been trained into ghosts, practiced the magic of marrying immortals, absorbed the essence of yangshou and practiced a ghost art practice, and then passed it on to the so-called immortal cultivator. , hence the name Marrying Immortal Divine Art."


    Yunsu saw some pictures from Gloomy Mountain''s memory.


    When ghost cultivators are bewitching these female ghosts, in addition to the control of secret techniques, they often make some illusory promises.


    "Marrying an immortal and participating in good fortune is also a great opportunity for Erdeng. Those who practice this divine art and perform well will be able to marry immortals as wives..."


    As the saying goes, a twisted melon is not sweet, but these ghosts eat this set of foolish and brainwashing rhetoric. They are very crazy when they practice.


    Yunsu accepted these ghost slaves, but there was no good solution for a while, such a huge number of City God Yin Si couldn''t handle it.


    Among them, some of them are very hostile, they kill a lot of people, and they die, but some ghosts are not very hostile and after a long time, they may not be able to wake up and return to their normal ghost nature.


    "In the end, you have to be more cruel to yourself! If you use this method to support yourself and supplement your mana cultivation, you can save decades of work..."


    Yunsu has repeatedly calculated for the past two days. Judging from the fact that the spiritual realm is now a great success, and the cultivation base is a little short of the line, it seems like a line to reach the perfect mana cultivation base, but in fact it is still a few decades away.


    Transforming a **** into a real immortal is not as simple as four words. It is the strongest cultivator in Nanzhou for nearly two million miles. Those who can reach the top are even more unique.


    That Bulao Mountain once had two Spirit Transformation Loose Immortals at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    "Step into the Void Return Realm as soon as possible, lest the matter of the Blessed Mountain will cause subsequent big trouble."


    The demise of Bulao Mountain, the failure of the restoration of the Yinshan Dynasty, the birth of the Immortal Sword, these are big events that are enough to shake Nanzhou. Yunsu will not be stupid enough to think that if he covers his ears, the world will not know these things, and there will be no real events. Experts and big forces are nosy, and even coveted fairy weapons.


    There is cause and effect in the mortal world, and there is also in the world of practice. The remnants of the Bulao Mountain and the ghost temple have always been successful.


    "now!"


    Yun Su Nian spoke the truth, and saw that there was a person who looked exactly like him in the palm of his hand, immortal, and looked kind and deceitful, and the tens of thousands of female ghosts suddenly became noisy when they saw this. Some of the female ghosts silently stepped aside and did not step forward, while more were fierce and rushing over, wanting to eat and strip the Daoist alive.


    "Oh, don''t come here!"


    Yunsu said to them very seriously, but these ghost slaves who swore to eat meat and lick their souls didn''t believe it, but they sped up and rushed over.


    ??

 Chapter 107： taken aback

    It''s good that Yunsu didn''t speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, countless female ghosts chased him even more crazy.


    This spell is a method of change. It is not the world in the palm of the hand, nor is it the law of heaven and earth, but the people who fall into it are reduced to a very small size. The phantom body couldn''t tell the difference between the real and the fake. He couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick it with a fierce look on his face.


    Yunsu flew back, and at the same time cast his mana, and said loudly:


    "The Marrying Immortals God practiced by you and others is a ghost practice method that harms oneself and others. The so-called sucking people''s yangshou is refreshing for a while, and it is always refreshing, but it is a dream after all, and it is nothing but an empty event afterward.


    If you can hold back the greed in your heart and stop chasing me, I can send you to **** for punishment and conviction. "


    This is a mantra that incorporates mana, let alone a ghost, even if there is only a trace of remnant soul, you can understand what Yunsu is saying, there is no such thing as deceiving ghosts.


    However, when he was so frank and did not deceive or conceal the first half of the sentence, many ghosts hesitated, but after the last sentence, the ghosts chased even more.


    "This person is really talking nonsense. Let me wait for a few years to absorb life essence. It''s better than being full of benevolence, righteousness and morality! Only a fool is willing to go to the underworld to be punished."


    They understood and understood, but the vast majority of female ghosts didn''t want to go to the underworld to suffer.


    For the vast majority of female ghosts, they are not ordinary ghosts, but real ghosts.


    Whether it is voluntary indulgence or being intimidated and threatened, after all, he has done something that hurts the world, but over time, maybe even himself is used to such a **** life, but he is unwilling to bear any punishment for his fault.


    Yunsu was not in a hurry, she dragged them to fly slowly, constantly moved with affection, and persuaded them rationally. For a time, the scene was quite touching. A young Taoist was talking while flying, and thousands of female ghosts were chasing it frantically.


    "Since you guys don''t change your viciousness, and you don''t want to go to the underworld to be sentenced to reward the good and punish the evil, then you can stay."


    Yunsu stopped and looked at the feet of the chasing weak, out of breath, unable to fly, still running and chasing, crawling and chasing more than 8,000 white clothes who couldn''t run. Female ghosts, the phantom body took them to run dozens of laps in the huge palm, and the number of female ghosts who can stop is less than 2,000.


    For those female ghosts who stop walking who don''t know who they are, what they are going to do, or even what happened, let alone what will happen next, Yunsu is no exception. All memories about himself are wiped out, and then he casts a spell into a storage bag, and then he will send it to the Institute when he is free in the future. As for whether they should be punished or punished, let the people of the insidious punish them according to the rules.


    Yunsu is now different from what it used to be. His Taoism and cultivation are extremely amazing, but he is more and more unwilling to do things that dominate everything. He will feel bad about these female ghosts, but if it is not necessary, it is generally not easy. Just go and punish them.


    Looking at the more than 8,000 female ghosts left behind, Yunsu knows that the next thing is what you want and what you want. There is no absolute right or wrong. Those who know the taste of marrow will not indulge in and covet this method of quickly improving their mana cultivation, and they will naturally not have so many opportunities to experience pain and enjoy the yang life.


    To be precise, Yunsu''s mentality was still a bit awkward at this time, like a person who just received wages, knowing that he should save money, but spending ninety taels of ten taels of silver.


    Spending money is good for a while, and it''s always good to spend it all the time, just now I feel a little bit about what the Specters said, and it''s really Yunsu''s own feeling.


    "Although you are both guilty and worthy of death, if it wasn''t for the situation, the poor Daoist would not use you to practice the exercises. I will try not to hurt you as much as possible. If you come to your senses at some point, I will destroy your relevant memories, and you will be locked up separately. ."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, boundless mana poured out, and more than 8,000 female ghosts sat cross-legged obediently, forming a circle after another, but they all had the same fierce expressions on their faces.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and countless yangshou surged up from the palm of his hand. More than 8,000 female ghosts were like a rain of rain after a long drought.


    Many evil ghosts, fierce ghosts and ghosts, like to eat Yangshou, mainly because the longevity yang energy is beneficial to them. These female ghosts have practiced the magic of marrying immortals. If they have enough longevity to eat, their cultivation speed will be faster than ordinary ghosts. Practitioners are much faster.


    Due to the large number of people, Yunsu is not what it used to be. He controls the speed and allows Shouyuan to flow out slowly and slowly. He can clearly feel it, but he does not feel the slightest discomfort. The exhilarating feeling of replacing old blood with new blood.


    A hundred years, a thousand years, and soon ten thousand years of life essence were eaten by the ghosts in white, almost instinctively, they began to operate the marriage immortal art, and quickly transformed both life essence and yang qi. Taoism and mana cultivation.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable. This foolish Taoist actually makes us **** people''s lives. It''s really stupid and stupid."


    Among the more than 8,000 female ghosts, there were one or two more sober ones, although Yunsu found out, he didn''t do anything.


    There are more than 8,000 female ghosts who share 10,000 years of Yangshou, and one person gets a little over a year. Although Yunsu knows that her Yangshou is much better than that of mortals.


    But after all, this is the first time to do this kind of thing, so I''m not worried enough.


    The Taoism and mana cultivation of many female ghosts are rising rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After taking Yunsu for a year, they did not lose half a point. Instead, their cultivation increased greatly, and they felt extremely comfortable. Many sober female ghosts felt this. People are not fools.


    As soon as Yunsu gritted his teeth and did everything, don''t be sloppy, and simply provided another 10,000 years of life, adding up to 20,000 years of life and yang, to him, it was just a sneeze feeling, but the female ghosts But his face is crazy, and some of the outstanding talents have skyrocketed, and they have more than ten years of cultivation and mana and Taoism.


    "Hahahaha, this idiot Taoist, I don''t know how many mortals have been caught for us to suck. If you let me cultivate a thousand years of Taoism, I will definitely attack him."


    More than 8,000 female ghosts in white, forming a huge circle, absorb Yangshou together. Even the most shrewd female ghosts did not expect to absorb the Yangshou of this Taoist. Hundreds of mortals are used to practice the exercises.


    "receive!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and urged the Marrying Immortals to start collecting Taoism and mana from the female ghosts.


    With the experience from the last time, I naturally dare not let go of hands and feet and let these female ghosts come on their own, otherwise, I am afraid that the absurd record of 8,000 female ghosts pressing the bed will be staged.


    And for the sake of cleanliness, I simply cast a spell to forbid the female ghosts from their actions and speeches. Otherwise, as soon as their birthdays come, these ghosts who are like lunatics don''t know what absurd things have happened.


    With his left hand, he took Daoxing and gradually formed a golden ball.


    The right hand collected mana and directly merged into his body.


    One yeartwo years, three years...


    "Alas, the Taoism and mana that the old lady has worked so hard to cultivate..."


    Almost instantly, the female ghosts found that their Taoism was fading, and their mana was leaking out like flowing water, but compared to the past, the ghost cultivators in the ghost temple used to practice the exercises every time, and there were other things. This The Taoist did not covet everyone''s appearance at all.


    "This Taoist is so weird. In the past, the immortals of the temple obviously took a long time to finish..."


    Yunsu also knew from the memory of Gloomy Mountain and that Ghost Princess that a ghost cultivator often has hundreds of ghost slaves below, and they are no longer in a simple slave relationship. Instead, it''s a real ghost.


    Each time, hundreds of mortals are captured first, and the female ghosts under them are allowed to absorb Yangshou. The female ghosts¡¯ cultivation base and mana naturally increase rapidly, but it takes as short as half a month for the ghost repairers to take away from the female ghosts, and a long period of time. Then it will take half a year to take it away cleanly.


    During this process, many ghost cultivators are fighting with these savage ghosts, sharing the same food and sleeping together, which is extremely absurd.


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t care what they thought, let alone follow their old routine, until she took away all the Taoism and mana that the female ghosts had just cultivated before she stopped.


    After thinking for a while, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Twenty thousand years of life, actually transformed so much Taoism and mana..."


    Yun Su was immediately shocked, a little unable to believe the estimated results, and at the same time, he waved his hand and released a hundred years of life essence, so that these ghosts were equally divided, whether they were heinous or heinous, this time They are all used to practice, and it can be considered a transaction.


    "This method is really too tempting. It''s best not to try it in the future, right?"

 Chapter 108： Great Perfection

    "Twenty thousand years of life, in exchange for four thousand years of Taoism, and eight thousand years of mana cultivation, is there something wrong..."


    Yunsu checked it three times and found that it was indeed the case, and there was no mistake. Although the Taoism and mana of each female ghost is not too much, but more than 8,000 female ghosts add up, this is the result.


    However, its calculation method is based on the standard of these female ghosts who have only introduced qi into the body and have just stepped into cultivation, not the standard of transforming gods into real immortals.


    The golden ball in the left hand emits an incomparably dazzling light, and it contains four thousand years of Taoism.


    Before that, Yunsu''s Taoism had reached the pinnacle of divine transformation, so he did not absorb the Taoism condensed by the Marrying Immortals, and cast all the spells to collect them, condensing this golden Taoist fruit.


    There is also a milk-colored ball in his right hand, and there is still about four thousand years of mana cultivation in it. The rest was absorbed by him, filling up the original gap, and now the mana cultivation in the body has also reached the peak of God Transformation.


    At this point, the Taoism and mana of the Great Realm of Spirit Transformation are all perfect.


    "Four thousand years of mana actually only makes up for decades of penance..."


    Yunsu first discovered a problem, eight thousand years of mana cultivation is not wrong, but it cannot be converted into the cultivation years of a peak spiritual monk.


    If it is one to one, what is the concept of cultivating for eight thousand years for a monk at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm?


    Although these female ghosts can practice, they are only equivalent to ghost cultivators who have just introduced qi into the body. The eight thousand years of a qi-introducing cultivator is indeed difficult to compare with the eight thousand years of the great cultivator. .


    These 8,000 years of mana are indeed 8,000 years of mana when put on a female ghost, or an ordinary practitioner who has just introduced Qi into the body, but as the realm improves, the efficiency of mana conversion will also decrease.


    That is to say, the further back one is in cultivation, the slower it will become.


    "The same is true of the golden fruit of the 4,000 years of Taoism. It can probably make a monk who has just introduced qi into his body to become a monk in the transformation stage. If you are lucky, you may enter the concentration stage.


    If you use it yourself, it will be better than the conversion of mana, but it will only be done for hundreds of years. "


    Yunsu found that the Taoism in this golden fruit was slightly mottled and impure, and it did not contain any terrifying Taoist rules, just the power of ordinary rules and Taoism.


    Rao is so, this is already very terrifying.


    The Great Realm of Entraining Qi seems to be the first realm of cultivation, but it imprisons hundreds of millions of cultivators in it.


    There is no one in a hundred thousand who can complete the five small realms, successfully enter the great realm of transforming gods, and become a true immortal.


    "Compared to the night I entered the Dao, my Shou Yuan seems to be stronger. This strange and terrifying transformation, if it is not that my Shou Yuan has become stronger, then there is a problem with the marriage of immortals."


    Yun Su first figured out the basic logic of the transformed Taoism and mana cultivation, and then studied his own longevity and marrying an immortal.


    On the night he entered the Dao, he didn''t remember how much life essence he lost, and he didn''t even know how powerful that female ghost was.


    Judging from various details, the midnight female ghost is much stronger than the white-clothed ghost slaves in front of her. Maybe she has another adventure. Otherwise, she first escaped from Wang Muxuan''s hands, and then she can use her own power to open the fuse and send herself. Overnight.


    Judging from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Raid Camp outside Weiyuan City that night, powerful martial arts masters can kill ghosts. Following a trace of memory, Yunsu vaguely discovered that Wang Muxuan¡¯s strength when he injected his true energy into himself was at least stronger than that of Wushan Sword Palace¡¯s. Elder Baiji is much stronger.


    Yunsu lost a huge amount of life essence, and replaced the female ghost''s thousand years of Taoism, and finally inspired the longevity cloud platform, which led to the induction of heaven and human beings, and caused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to pour back.


    In this way, it was not the female ghost''s thousand years of Taoism that achieved the transformation of the gods and the real immortals, but only served as an introduction to ignite the whole series of events.


    But if you look deeper, the current 20,000-year lifespan is indeed much stronger than the 20,000-year life at that time.


    "What is the origin of this Marrying Immortal Magic? It''s like it was created by ghost cultivation. Whether it is the part of ghost cultivation or this part of my cultivation, it is very easy to use. , flawless."


    Yunsu deduced it a bit, and combined with the memories of Yin Shenshan and others, he only knew that this exercise was from the Yinshan Dynasty, and it was related to a national treasure of the Yinshan Dynasty. As for the others, it is unclear.


    Thinking about it carefully, there is something extremely terrifying about this exercise.


    Ordinary exercises can make practitioners stumbling forward to practice, and after untold hardships to reach a certain state, this is the normal state.


    Of the truly mellow and flawless exercises, Yunsu only found eight of the ten thousand secret books, and they were only partially flawless. Once they reached a relatively high level, they stopped abruptly.


    Therefore, there is a saying that a certain cultivation method can directly point to a certain realm, which means that under this realm, there is no problem in cultivating.


    As for marrying an immortal, Yunsu tried to deduce it, but he didn''t find the end for the time being.


    From the perspective of cultivation, it has transformed what originally belonged to one person''s cultivation into a matter of a few, or even tens of thousands of cultivators.


    From the point of view of Taoism and mana, it solves a series of complex problems of donors and receptors, and even the problem of marriage.


    "This is flawless, except for the law of cause and effect and the sin of killing, there is no sequelae of the Marrying Immortal Art. If it wasn''t created by a great supernatural power, it must have gone through trial and error on a terrifying scale. Perfected..."


    Yun Su was horrified. It seemed that if the Yinshan Dynasty hadn''t picked up this divine art of marrying an immortal in the wild, it must have had a great background.


    Peerless magic, is it so easy to pick up in the wild?


    Although Yunsu has encountered many adventures, he has never found a secret book.


    Those female ghosts can''t be released for the time being, and they will be properly dealt with after checking them out in the future.


    However, these are also things in the future. Now that the Taoist cultivation base and the mana cultivation base are complete, just waiting for an opportunity to find a place to break through to the Void Return Realm.


    This practice took several days. Yunsu adjusted his mentality, but felt that the whole person was refreshed and transparent, and when he opened the door, he felt that the breeze was coming.


    For a time, I just felt as if I was integrated into this Yuyang City. The heaven and man were in sympathy. Even the scorching sun above my head was hidden in the clouds, and the breeze was blowing. Yuyang, which was originally a place to escape the summer, actually made people feel cooler. .


    Many people in the city were talking about it.


    "This year is really the right time. Yuyang is indeed a well-known summer resort for me."


    "Yeah, this year is especially cool. Brother, you don''t know, when it was icy and snowy at the beginning of the year, there was a lot of rain in Yuyang."


    "Heavy rain under heavy snow?"


    "Yeah, it''s not cold in winter, not hot in summer, and I sleep very well every night. There are more and more people in the city, and there are even more people who set up stalls to buy houses and open shops. It''s really strange."


    "This is an omen of great people in the land. It''s no wonder that when this old man first arrived in Yuyang this year, he felt at ease just by smelling it."


    "Hey, brother, there is still fog in this city from time to time. Once it starts to fog, even the fog will have a hint of sweetness."


    "Oh?!"


    Yunsu naturally heard it, and knew why, Yuyang was still the city of mortals, but because of the addition of himself and Qingfengxiaozhu, it was different.


    "Big Brother Yun."


    In the courtyard, Wang Xuanji, who was reading a book, raised his head subconsciously, and saw Yun Su standing at the door of the main house. Every time he felt something different in the courtyard, it was sure that Big Brother Yun appeared.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and get some air."


    Yun Su was rarely in a good mood, and hugged Wang Xuanyu, who was clutching at the leg of his trousers, and made Wang Xuanji a little stunned. Big brother seemed to be in a really good mood today.


    Xiao Yubao stretched out his fleshy little hands and hugged his neck, and then put his little face on it, rubbing against his big brother, his mouth was even more drooling. Guys remember that every time they go out with the big brother, it means fun and delicious food As soon as the three of them went out, they saw Xiao Xian''er busy behind the medicine stall, and there were actually several old women. When I was buying medicine, I said that the medicine here is cheaper than other places and the effect is excellent.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Su!"


    When Xian''er saw Yunsu going out, she stopped and apologized in a low voice to a few guests, then walked over and gave a sweet smile, looking sunny, cute and pure.


    "Business is good."


    "Thanks to Mr., there have been more guests recently."


    "Well! Su''s previous promise will always be valid."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, she turned around and left, but it made Xiao Xian''er stunned for a moment. This gentleman is really a good man, but grandpa is trying to save face. If you do, you won''t be able to pull down your old face and plant yourself.


    This Mr. Su should also be a cultivator. Maybe he even saw through his grandfather''s real body. Sigh, how can he persuade his grandfather?


    "Thank you Mr. Su, Xian''er, still, still persuading grandpa..."


    When Yunsu''s consciousness was displayed, the entire Yuyang City was within the observation range, not to mention the old man in the corner next door, who was always humming.


    The old man didn''t do anything wrong. In exchange for being the elixir of eternity, he wouldn''t dare to easily go to someone else''s house.


    Yunsu also no longer cares about the old and young next door. Anyway, he will always make a choice when things come to an end. Sooner or later, where the source of damage is hurt, it will happen sooner or later. Doing good things now is also a twisted melon.


    Following the direction of Liu''s residence, the three of them walked and strolled. Seeing that they were about to arrive in two streets, there was a sudden noise in front of them. After listening carefully, it was a big incident.


    "It''s dead! Doctor Ning Antang is dead. Doctor Wang Changan is a murderer!!"

 Chapter 109： The love of dripping water is reported by the spring

    Ning An Tang is a time-honored pharmacy with a century-old history.


    The medicine store is located in the densely populated square city in the south of the city. At the entrance of the medicine hall, there is a huge gourd hanging on the left side, which means hanging a pot to save the world, and a huge fish charm hanging on the right side, which symbolizes the recovery and safety.


    The three big characters of Ning''antang on the plaque have been coated with a layer of pulp by the years, and they have been polished brightly.


    Ning''an Hall is very large. It has three doors on the street, and there are three ordinary shops in the front. There are many doctors in the back hall.


    Yunsu glanced at it and saw that there was actually some light of merit and virtue on the plaque, and the gourd and fish talisman also had the power of incense and faith.


    But there was a haze in the sky above Ning''an Hall, which seemed to be today''s disaster.


    Hundreds of people surrounded the street in front of Ning''an Hall with water, and there were people inside who were shouting loudly to kill someone. Yunsu simply lifted Wang Xuanyu on his horse''s shoulders, moved slightly, and squeezed in with Wang Xuanji.


    Eighteen people dressed in sackcloth and filial piety were kneeling in front of Ning''an Hall. In front of them was a new wooden coffin that had not even been painted with raw lacquer. They were confronting a bunch of pharmacists.


    Wang Changan''s face flushed with anger, and he was guarded by the guys to prevent him from rushing out to make a theory.


    "Bang! Mother! The child is unfilial, you died so miserably...Bang! It was the child who was unfilial and let the quack doctor kill you..."


    In front of the coffin, a man with five or three thick faces was grabbing the ground with his head, and his face was covered in blood. He was crying bitterly, tears streaming down his face. As soon as the blood was mixed, his face was covered with tears, looking extremely miserable.


    "Ning Antang has practiced medicine for generations, and his medical skills have always been superb. Wang Laoshan is even more rejuvenated. I heard that his only son Wang Changan received the true biography at a young age. How could he be able to heal people?"


    "Yes, a few days ago, Ning An Tang was still in the free clinic, distributing medicinal tea to relieve the heat, and the old man also saw the prince and said that I was not looking good.


    Originally, I thought that it would cost money to see a doctor, and I just wanted to get a bowl of medicinal tea. As a result, the prince said that if he had no money, he would forget it. The old man was embarrassed to ask for it. "


    "Why does Lao Shen hear that this prince is a little stupid? If you open the door to do business, you won''t be charged, and you will be given away for nothing?"


    "A pair of decoction is only two or three copper coins. A few months ago, Wang Gongzi bought a yellow flower girl who sold her body to save her father, and gave him twenty taels of silver directly. Others thought he bought a woman and went back to add a house, but now he is in a pharmacy. Here to help greet female patients."


    "You said that today''s incident, wouldn''t it be good intentions to do bad things?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, life is at stake, just watch the excitement."


    "That''s right, opening a pharmacy will always heal people. Maybe this guy is also corrupting money. This matter still has to be judged by the government, and the government will bring it back for a first trial to see who is right and who is right."


    The man with blood and tears on his face listened to everyone''s discussion, and he couldn''t help but hit even harder, shouting loudly:


    "Heaven and earth conscience, even though the child is not filial, she would never dare to use her own mother to corrupt money. My mother just has some discomfort in her chest. Today, she said that she will come to Ning''an Tang to see the doctor. Before going out and after returning home, everything is fine. She boiled medicine for her mother, and after drinking it, her face flushed, she vomited and died, didn''t she die from taking medicine?


    This incident was witnessed by many of the village neighbors. "


    "Yes, we can testify!"


    The dozen or so people behind him also shouted in a row, and the crowd was excited.


    Then Wang Changan finally broke free from his buddy, but his face was flushed and his hair was disheveled, and he said, "The conscience of the world, I, Wang Changan, have healed your mother.


    When your mother came to Ning''an Tang to see a doctor, I was diagnosed with chest pain and heartache. Originally, I wanted to use acupuncture, supplemented by a pair of decoctions, and after repeating this, I might be able to improve in two or three months.


    But your mother said that there was no extra money at home, and she just wanted to use acupuncture to relieve the pain. After returning home, she would find another herbal medicine for self-governance, and she also asked him to refer to several common herbs. "


    Wang Changan slowed down a little, and clasped his fists to the hundreds of people present: "I am worried that the medicine is not symptomatic, and if there is a problem with taking it, I do not recommend herbs. If a pair of medicines can improve, I Wang Changan sent it, so why not? .


    Originally, I wanted the old lady to hang up the bill, but she refused, so she had to go back to meditate and recuperate. Before leaving, she told her to come back for acupuncture if she felt unwell, and she was only charged a copper coin in total.


    I didn''t even prescribe medicine, why would someone kill someone? "


    "No, it''s impossible. I clearly saw that my mother brought back the medicine, but it was wrapped in the yellow seal of your Ning An Tang medicine paper. After drinking it, my mother vomited wildly, and all she vomited was the medicine."


    "Is there any handwriting on the seal of the medicine paper? Was there a prescription prescribed by Ning Antang? There is a prescription for the medicine on the counter. Ling Ci died suddenly, and I dared to be unfortunate, even if I gave some money to pay my respects, I would be willing Yes, but there is no way to heal people."


    When the man heard the words, he only felt that the whole person was confused and fell into a great entanglement and anxiety. Suddenly, he shouted: "No! My mother clearly said that she went to your Ning''an Hall, and she brought the twenty that I gave. Wen Qian, if you lie, my mother won¡¯t lie to me. I, I¡­¡±


    As he was talking, the man took two steps back and was about to collide with the coffin. The clansmen who were kneeling on the ground hurriedly grabbed him. This was incredible. It seemed that even the government couldn''t wait for who was right and who was at fault.


    "My Wang Changan is bright and upright. If you don''t have it, then you don''t have it. If you want to force you to death, I''m not necessarily afraid."


    After all, Wang Changan was young. Even if he was full of mouths when he encountered this kind of thing, others would be dead mothers after all. He was so angry and anxious that he was forced to do this. In a hurry, he was about to hit the stone handrail of the steps, and a tragedy was about to happen.


    At this time, even the onlookers could not see it, many people poured out, some persuaded the mourning man, some pulled Wang Chang''an, Yun Su saw it in his eyes, and immediately calculated one or two, and then looked at the same side beside him. A lively old woman who wipes her tears.


    "Old Madam, I don''t know why you are crying?"


    When the old lady saw Yunsu, she only felt that there were countless flashes of inspiration on this person. She was shocked and was about to bow down. Yunsu stretched out her hand and lifted her up.


    "Returning to the words of Mr. Wang, when I cry, a good person has no reward. This doctor Wang is true. He is obviously a good person, but now he is involved in a legal lawsuit like me. The second crying child has a hard life, just lost his mother, and he will be punished by himself. Bewitched by the mortal eyes of the mortal, doing such things that wronged a good person.


    A thousand words, but it is always a matter of good fortune and poor life, alas..."


    "I feel ashamed of Doctor Wang, and I can''t bear my son. I don''t want to see him acting recklessly, or even getting a lawsuit. It''s human nature."


    Yunsu heard her talk about the cause and effect, and after some calculations, she understood the whole story, and said to the two ghost messengers who had been waiting for a long time:


    "The two messengers, whose surname is Su, live in Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city. You may not believe it. This Wang Changan''s family has done good deeds for generations, and Su also owes his family a favor. I can ask you a question or two about this matter. ?"


    "I believe it, I believe it. It turned out to be Mr. Su from Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and I have seen the immortal chief, but it is fine to ask the immortal chief."


    The difference between the two ghosts, good guy, it turned out to be the immortal elder of Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city who was strictly ordered by the Chenghuang master not to collide. The soul was trapped, and he didn''t even dare to move, let alone approach, and hurriedly bowed and saluted, the ghost weapon returned to its sheath, and stepped aside.


    Yun Su nodded and whispered to Wang Changan, "Doctor Wang, please come and see me."


    Wang Changan was furious for a while, and suddenly he heard someone calling him, so he involuntarily stood up and looked at the countless people next to him, as if he was separated from them. There were two policemen standing in front of him, a young man in a scholarly robe. , and an old woman.


    "you you¡­"


    Wang Changan was about to reply to Yunsu''s words, but he was frightened for a while. He looked down at the old woman lying in the coffin, who was exactly the same as the one standing there. Thinking back carefully, it was the patient he saw at Chenshi today. .


    And the self on the ground was lying unconscious at this time.


    "Doctor Wang, you have done good deeds many times, but the old lady Shi En was in front of you, but now she has been wronged. Have you ever regretted it in your heart?" Yunsu asked with a faint smile.


    "It turned out that my husband called me, I am ashamed to say this. After all, I have treated this old lady before, and I knew she was suffering from heartache, but she did not save her life. Instead, I don''t know why it happened like this. In terms of remorse, Changan only regretted not applying the medicine to the old lady, and he would not have taken the wrong medicine and died in Huangquan.


    As for this troublemaker, Chang''an was impulsive just now. Originally, he only needed to hand it over to the government, and he had his own judgment. Chang''an had a clear conscience. "


    Wang Changan has read thousands of books in his family since he was a child, and he has also read a lot about ghosts and gods. He is a doctor who often deals with matters of life and death. At this time, he saw it with his own eyes and understood some of the situation in front of him. The police next to him It should be the legendary ghost messenger, the old lady is a ghost, and this Confucian-robed gentleman did not know what secret method he used to summon his own soul.


    Now calm down, but not so angry.


    "After all, applying medicine is not a long-term solution. Even if it is to hang a pot to help the world, opening the door is always a business. Two or three months of medicine is not a small sum of money.


    What''s more, there is this old lady today, and there will be no other people tomorrow. Your doing good deeds are misunderstood as trivial. What if it makes the pharmacy run uneasy and the family is in trouble? "


    Yunsu seemed to be chatting with an old friend, and pointed to the huge Ning''an Hall.


    "Oh, life, old age, sickness and death are painful, and the poor and the lowly have no medicine. Chang''an doesn''t understand the truth. Mr. thinks that he is a master from the world, and Chang''an wants to ask, if the sick people in this world have no money for treatment, is it really just waiting for death in vain? ?"


    Wang Changan finally asked this question that had troubled him for a long time.


    "Of course there is a way. Let''s solve the problem at hand first."


    Yunsu turned around and said to the two ghosts:


    "Two errand officials, are you willing to exchange one day''s longevity for this old lady to return to the sun for one day, I wonder if it''s okay?"


    The two ghosts heard the difference. Sometimes this matter of returning Yang is a big event, but sometimes it is a small matter. On weekdays, when the Yin Division is dealing with some special cases, the City God Lord or the judge can allow a few hours as short as a few hours, or as long as three or five days to return to Yang.


    But after all, the two are just ghosts and can''t be the master.


    "Also ask Mr. Su to wait a moment for us to report."


    One of the ghosts went underground and disappeared, and after a few breaths, he got out again, bowed and saluted: "Lord Chenghuang said, please let Mr. Su do what you want, and I will wait until tomorrow to pick up the old lady at this time. "


    After the two ghosts finished speaking, they bowed their hands and left, leaving behind the stunned Wang Changan and the old lady who had never thought of it. He is actually better-tempered than the yamen of Yuyang County, so easy to talk...


    "Go back. Although your son is stupid and filial, there is a reason for everything. You have made mistakes, but you have not made a big mistake. One day''s hard work is enough for you to teach your son, but you have made your wish, and it happened to return the innocence of Doctor Wang and Ning Antang."


    When the old lady heard the words, she was immediately very excited. She took two steps forward and wanted to bow down to thank her, but she fell down unexpectedly. When she woke up again, she was already sitting in the coffin.


    After the old lady woke up, the onlookers were startled at first, but hundreds of people were present, and they were not afraid that one person would come back to life.


    The old lady first reprimanded her son, UU reading www. uukanshu. com then saluted Ning Antang and Wang Changan, who was still in a coma, told the whole story and returned justice, and then they went home together.


    "Sir, this..."


    Wang Changan''s soul could be seen clearly, but he was still confused.


    "The old lady''s heartache is an old disease. She knows that it can''t be cured by taking a few medicines, so she saved the money for medicines given by her son and put it together with the money she usually saved. After one day''s departure, I can also give my son some spare money to marry a wife.


    Heartache can happen at any time. The old lady saved money for medicine without telling her son, but picked some herbs from the roadside, which happened to have a heartbroken herb. "


    Yunsu felt a little emotional in this world. In addition to right and wrong, there are many human feelings and sophistication in this kind of thing.


    "Under Wang Chang''an, the word is Yongle, thank you sir for your righteous action and repayment of justice to me and Ning Antang."


    As soon as Wang Changan finished speaking, he felt a breeze blowing, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already awake.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    "Young master is just in a hurry, but it''s not a big problem."


    When the people in Ning Antang saw Wang Changan wake up, they were naturally very happy. The disaster was over, and the other doctors in the pharmacy found out that the person was fine. Ning Antang not only got justice, but also gained a great reputation.


    "Doctor Wang, stay safe."


    Wang Changan followed the prestige and happened to see Yunsu holding Wang Xuanyu and standing there with Wang Xuanji, and he was shocked. This, this is not the one who just called the soul in the street and changed his life for the old lady. Mr. Su, the master, it turned out that the master did not leave, but came to the door, hurriedly bowed to the ground, and saluted.


    "Wang Changan sees Mr. Su, Mr. Su, please come in quickly, please take a seat and have a good tea."

 Chapter 110： Gihuangkai

    Yunsu and Wang Changan walked into Ning''an Hall together, only to feel that there are many medicinal materials here, the classification is perfect, the management is orderly, and it is quite tidy, exuding a strong and mellow medicinal aroma.


    Most of the people in Ning Antang, whether they were doctors, buddies, and servants, were quite kind. Even the girl from Ji''s family who sold her body to bury her father that day was there, smiling at this moment, nervously worrying about this young master of Chang''an. , worried about him, but saw that he was leading a few distinguished guests and did not dare to go forward, but just now his eyes were swollen from crying.


    Wang Changan welcomed the three of Yun and Su together into the tea room where the guests were entertained, and greeted the guests respectfully. He brewed the best tea in person, bowed and offered it, and thanked him again for his great kindness.


    Just seeing the two children present, I don''t know if Mr. Su''s shocking behavior was known to the world. I was worried that talking about ghosts and gods would frighten the children, so I only thanked him without giving details.


    The two talked about the pharmacy again, and Yunsu put down the tea cup and explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Doctor Wang, don''t be polite. To be honest, I made a small fortune a few days ago, and I got some cheap money, so I wanted to do some kind deeds, and I went out for this purpose today, and I wanted to give this matter to an old friend. Unexpectedly, on the way, I met Ning Antang by chance.


    Just a while ago, I owed the Wang family a favor, but today I just repaid it. "


    Yunsu said straight to the point.


    "Hey, it is a great favor for Mr. Su to help my Wang family so much today. However, I have never seen Mr. Su before, and I have never had the honor to hear from my father. How can the Wang family let you live like this? Outsiders owe favors.


    The good deeds that Mr. wants to do, if Yongle can help, he is willing to help. "


    Wang Changan only thinks that this master is polite, how dare he take it seriously, he can bargain with the ghosts, and he can make people return to the sun and evoke the soul. This is a real master of the world. can be written into books.


    He saw that Yunsu had something in his words and mentioned a good deed, so he asked a question tentatively.


    "Haha, let''s not mention the past."


    Yunsu thought about it for a while, it''s enough to pay back the favor. It is indecent to go to the palace to read a book this night. Help him in the front today, and then help him solve his confusion, and give him a chance to pay it back.


    "You just asked Su, if the poor and lowly people in the world don''t have enough money, can they go to the doctor to see a doctor and buy medicine?"


    "Yes, Yongle studied medicine at the age of three, and he has had this trouble since he was sensible.


    For example, a month ago, there was a patient with a sore on his left foot. He could get better with just a few medicines, but because his family was poor, he refused to see a doctor. I asked the old man in the family to do it himself, scrape the bones and release the pus, and apply it internally and externally, and I was rescued.


    I saw that the patient was really pitiful, so I waived the consultation fee, and only received the cost of the medicinal materials. I originally let him put it on credit, but when I got home, I sold the only Chinese New Year pig to make up the money for the medicine.


    A sore and disease caused the whole family of eight to lose even a New Year''s pig. I don''t want to say thank you, and a big bag of goods was also sent. What can I do?


    It''s just that the police sent 20 catties of bacon to express my intentions, alas.


    With all these things, Yongle''s aptitude is dull, and after years of hard work, he can''t think of the best of both worlds. My father has also enlightened him, but he still can''t be happy. Now the money in the pharmacy that has been billed by me has exceeded five hundred taels, and the burden is getting heavier. "


    Wang Changan was taught by his family. He did good deeds since he was a child, but he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that this would not be a long-term solution.


    "There is an old saying that people in prosperous times are as cheap as dogs, people in troubled times are cheaper than dogs, and dynasties rise and fall, and in the end it is the people at the bottom who suffer. Even if you are a thousand times smarter than you, you may not be able to solve it."


    In Yunsu''s view, if a civilization is in a relatively primitive stage, it is almost certain that it is difficult to see a doctor and take medicine, and the production capacity is too low.


    However, when this civilization is at a relatively high stage of development, no matter what route it takes, whether it is external civilization or internal civilization, ordinary people may not be able to live well, and can not worry about seeing a doctor or taking medicine. For example, Dacheng and Ulan are in the same era. The people of Dacheng are obviously better than the people of Ulan. In many things, money is a foundation. The key is that someone needs to think about these things and do them.


    Wang Changan may not understand this, but he is much stronger than someone who understands but doesn''t do it.


    "There is a way down below, you can try it."


    "Oh?!"


    "Su wanted to set up a Qihuang Association in Yuyang City to help the poor to see a doctor and take medicine.


    Everyone who joins this meeting will sign a meeting contract every year. At first, they only need to pay 12 copper coins each year, which can be paid in monthly installments, temporarily limited to Yuyang County. People in the meeting can not only see a doctor for free, but also get medicine for free after the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment. "


    As soon as Yun Su finished speaking, Wang Changan''s eyes straightened. What is this method? I have never heard of it before, and I have never seen it before.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are many reasons.


    Countless thoughts ran through his mind for a while, and he secretly thought that if 10,000 people participated in the Qihuang Conference, there would be 120,000 pennies a year, totaling 122 taels of silver.


    However, judging from his many years of experience as a doctor, these people probably spend more than this amount on seeing a doctor.


    "Sir, this method is quite novel, but there are some places that Yongle doesn''t quite understand.


    If 10,000 people join the membership, the consultation fee and medicine fee will be waived. If there are 2,000 people who need to see a doctor in a year, including the cost of the medicinal materials and the wages of the doctor and the staff, a patient will need 200,000 pennies, which is equivalent to 200 taels of silver. .


    The more people who join the association, the more people will see a doctor, and the bigger the deficit will be. "


    Wang Changan is also a generous person on weekdays, not to mention the delivery of medicine, the amount of accumulated credit is even more uncalculable, the existing credit account has reached 500 taels, it can be seen that he is serious in doing good deeds, and does not care about the consequences. .


    Sooner or later, his own money will also belong to Wang Changan. But now it was Yunsu who came up with the idea, so he couldn''t treat it like he wasted his own money.


    "It doesn''t matter, the shortfall in the early stage is also within Su''s expectation. Everything can be done overnight. It''s better to cross the river by feeling the stones.


    Su Mou first donated 10,000 taels of silver to the Qihuang Association. If it runs out of money, it will be regarded as the next one. It''s just that there are still many details to be discussed, such as the size of the pharmacy, how much the number of doctors and staff needs to be increased, the list of purchased medicinal materials, the standards for prescribing medicines, the threshold for seeing a doctor and prescribing, whether to re-establish the pharmacy, or whether Choose to cooperate with a time-honored brand like Ning An Tang, and so on...


    Su Mou didn''t know much about it, and he was afraid that he didn''t have as much time to take care of it. He was still lacking in wisdom! "


    "10,000 taels..."


    Wang Changan only felt that he heard it wrong. Mr. Su said that he would use 10,000 taels of silver to do good deeds, and he almost didn''t understand the long list of questions that followed.


    If you have 10,000 taels, a full 10 million yuan, there are too many things you can do.


    "Sir, based on Yongle''s experience, if we take the path of parity, the Qihuang Association can give it a try. Instead of building another pharmacy, it''s better to build on Ning''an Hall.


    The Qihuang Association is mainly based on ordinary cheap medicinal materials. In addition to paying a small monthly fee, all those who join the association must also post notices at the city gate and their permanent residence for 30 days. Benefit more poor people..."


    The more Wang Changan spoke, the more excited he became. He practiced medicine all the year round, but he always had great doubts and troubles that the poor and lowly couldn''t do medicine. Now that he saw some hope, and there was an expert from the world who was willing to pay, he immediately followed the ideas of Yunsu. , many methods have been proposed.


    He even offered to go back and persuade the old man to put the Qihuang Association in Ning''an Hall, so that many things would be much more convenient.


    "Doctor Wang, the original intention of this Qihuang Association is not to make money for pharmacies or wealthy families, and there is no small conflict with Ning An Tang''s pharmacy business. You don''t have to rush to agree to this matter. This century-old ancestral business can''t be changed just by changing it. You can move if you say it.


    You might as well go back and have a good discussion with Dr. Wang. If you have any doubts, you can come to see me at Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city If this doesn''t work out, you don''t have to worry about it, Su Mou Find someone else. "


    Yunsu understands the feelings of young people''s passion. This matter cannot be impulsive.


    When Wang Changan heard the words, he was very anxious. He who was originally calm and prudent, actually stood up accidentally.


    "Su, Mr. Su, if my father doesn''t agree, Yongle is willing to leave Ning''an Hall and plan this Qihuang meeting with Mr.


    In his opinion, this Mr. Su is already a master of the world, and he is willing to pay 10,000 taels of silver to solve the biggest problem in this matter. Such a master who can call ghosts and spirits is definitely not a liar.


    I used to encounter those patients who couldn¡¯t afford to see a doctor or buy medicine. Every time I was puzzled, I couldn¡¯t help them if I wanted to break my head. You can''t give up so easily.


    "Don''t worry, Su will wait for Doctor Wang for a few days."


    Seeing that the matter was over, Yunsu got up to leave. Wang Changan originally wanted to leave this expert to entertain him at the back hall, so he had to deliver it to the door.


    As soon as the front foot left, the old doctor Wang, who got the news on the back foot, rushed back to the city from his hometown in the countryside, and went straight to Ning''an Hall. When he saw that his only son was safe, and heard about the great man, he was shocked and questioned carefully. , not to mention.


    "Big Brother Yun, 10,000 taels, how much money does this cost..."


    Wang Xuanji let out a long sigh of relief. She was really frightened. She narrowed her eyes and imagined what it would be like if 10,000 taels of silver were piled up at home.


    Big Brother Yun is also too rich. After all, in her opinion, the 50 taels of private money and 50 taels of public money hidden in the pillow are already a lot.

 Chapter 111： porridge and start again

    "Big Brother Yun is really amazing. I don''t know what business he is doing to make so much money."


    Yunsu''s ability to earn money has refreshed Wang Xuanji''s cognition again and again. Likewise, Hua Yinzi''s extravagance shocked her again and again.


    "It''s not much, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Although Wang Xuanji didn''t ask any questions, Yunsu seemed to see through her worries. After all, normal people would think that if you spend 10,000 taels at a time, how many 10,000 taels of silver do you have to squander.


    Afraid that the little girl would think she would become a pauper, she said one more sentence.


    Thanks to those enemies who regard wealth as their fate, Yun Su estimated that after finishing the Qihuang meeting and another matter, they should not be able to spend even a fraction of the money.


    "..."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t know how to answer Big Brother Yun''s words. Ten thousand taels of silver was just a drop in the bucket, and she couldn''t even calculate this number. I couldn''t help thinking to myself, the big brother had great trust in him, even if he didn''t ask, but he saw that he had doubts in his heart, he told the truth.


    I absolutely can''t tell those little ones, lest I become a prodigal in the future.


    In her heart, she felt that it was great that Big Brother Yun had money, and he was happier than having a lot of money.


    Just at this time, an old couple in their 40s was watching the doctor and bought medicine to go out. The man fell ill, and the wife sighed with the medicine and said, "Old man, let''s adopt a child. What do you do when you are old and sick?"


    When Yun Su heard the words, it was a bit touching.


    Unfortunately, before I had time to be moved and sighed, I heard a rebuke from the man.


    "What''s the matter? When you''re old, the child will be your drug lead."


    "..."


    It was such a big turn that Yunsu almost couldn''t hold back. This eldest brother is really different from ordinary people.


    "I''ll die first when I''m old, and I''ll leave you some money to see a doctor."


    "Bah, pah, you dead old man, you''re not serious, how can you make fun of this kind of thing."


    "What''s the matter, I don''t have any children, you and I are full, and the whole family is not hungry."


    The two laughed and scolded and walked away, it seemed that even the illness on their bodies was not so uncomfortable, but Yunsu was thoughtful, and with a flick of his hand, a piece of broken silver went into the woman''s purse. Silver plus the original ten cents, instantly became rich.


    "Big Brother Yun, if you don''t have enough money in the future, you should save some for yourself, so that you can marry in the future... Take out the money at any time. If there is a next time, you can donate less money..."


    Wang Xuanji also saw this scene, and felt that the world was more miserable and less happy, so he lowered his voice and said bitterly.


    She really can''t imagine how much money Big Brother Yun has, but she has to donate 10,000 taels to hold the Qihuang Association at one time. The power of spending money is too amazing. In her eyes, it is for those who may benefit in the future. The poor are happy, but feel distressed. Ten thousand taels, if Big Brother Yun wants to start a family and start a business in the future, I am afraid that it will be enough to support dozens of people.


    Yun Su said with a faint smile: "Xuanji, things in this world always have their pros and cons. The so-called great things usually don''t ask for extravagance, but seek between the lines of willingness. For me, it''s already a success. In the past, if you blindly asked and did not give, you would inevitably violate your original intention.


    As for this matter, if you want to open it up a bit, it is the so-called spending money for a while, and spending money all the time. My eldest brother was poor since he was a child, and he has a problem. The more money he spends, the more he wants to make money. The money is still in my pocket, but I have already started to miss those business partners. "


    Wang Xuanji can''t understand what he understands. He can make a lot of business with 10,000 taels of silver, so it should be a big business.


    But he still nodded, carrying the little fishing treasure on his back, feeling light and airy, maybe Big Brother Yun is right, spending money is cool for a while, and I watched Big Brother Yun spend money next to him. Yinuo, if you say it, you will definitely do it, and I was persuaded by these words just now, and it seems to feel good.


    Xiao Yubao is the best to pass away, a bunch of candied gourds and seven candy balls, only a few months ago can lick two to play, but now he can eat a bunch by himself, jumping with joy, eating Wang Xuanji''s clothes and The blue silk hair was all over the place, so the elder sister couldn''t help laughing and teasing her in a low voice.


    After a while, the three of them went home, just as Han Yu came, Yunsu stopped him.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what to do."


    "Steward Han, I see that there are still some poor families in Yuyang area, as well as many people from the three continents in the western border who have not had time to return to their hometowns. They want to cook porridge for some time. Is there any way?"


    Yunsu originally wanted to leave both things to Liu Yuanwai to do, but when he encountered Wang Changan on the way, he promised him the affairs of the Qihuang Association, and simply did the porridge business directly, so as not to avoid Go to Liu''s house again.


    "Oh? This idea of ??serving porridge is a good deed. Although people in Yuyang City occasionally serve porridge, and the government has set up a porridge factory, it is not always the case. , Refugee people always have time to go hungry.


    Since Mr. Su has done such a good deed, it is better to leave this matter to Han Yu. Han Yu has a good wife in his family who is familiar with poetry and books, and is proficient in arithmetic. "


    When Han Yu heard that Yunsu was going to do good deeds, he was instantly happy. Now his wife doesn''t have to do laundry and weaving to subsidize the family, but she can find a job for her. Mr. Su does not ask for money for errands like Mr. Su. If you do it well, you will do good deeds.


    However, he did not forget to remind him to do everything according to his ability. After all, Mr. Su just bought a big mansion, and he didn''t know if he was short of money.


    "That''s very good, you can check around the city and inside the city today, estimate the number, count Michai''s labor and tools together, and then count Mrs. Han''s remuneration, make a little preparation, and it will take a day or two. Start cooking porridge."


    Yunsu is naturally happy to hand it over to him, not only can he not delay the reconstruction and expansion of the front yard, but also can do good deeds, the best of both worlds.


    To judge whether a person is worthy, if it is a child, it depends on how their parents are. If it is a woman, it depends on how the husband is. If it is a man, look at his wife and children.


    "Mr. Su, how many days is the tentative time limit for cooking porridge?"


    "It''s up to you, the wise couple, to figure it out first. As long as there are more really poor people who come to get porridge every day, whether it''s the people of the three continents in the west, or other poor people, the porridge shop will always be open."


    Han Yu was shocked when he heard this, and this matter was no small matter. He couldn''t help but secretly thought that Mr. Su was really an expert in the world, and even the style of cooking porridge was exactly the same as when he wanted to build a library before. I''m afraid that I haven''t read enough, and some can''t keep up with the thoughts and ideas of Mr.


    "If you serve porridge for a long time, please give me a name for this porridge shop."


    Yunsu pondered slightly, and said, "Since this porridge shop is going to last for a long time, let''s call it "Porridge and Begin".


    "..."


    Han Yu couldn''t help but think that maybe he really didn''t read much. What other porridge shops are called porridge shops, Ji porridge hall, according to the meaning of Mr., it seems that it would be good to call it ''Su porridge''. .


    Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t know how much money I''ll spend. I''ll go back and ask my wife to do the math together. In total, what can I say when I meet such an expert in the world? Try to spend as little money as possible to do good things.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    The ''Porridge and Beginning'' outside the city has already opened.


    Many refugees from the three western states and the poor local people suddenly found that there was another one outside the city that was delicious and had plenty of food.


    There are thousands of people queuing up every day, many people queuing from morning to noon, and the fire of the ten cauldrons never stopped.


    In the beginning, Han Yu and his wife Wang Shi originally thought of more than a dozen ways for Yunsu to increase income and reduce expenditure and reduce expenditure.


    "Mr. Su, your porridge is naturally good, but according to your opinion, you can cook ten bowls of porridge with one catty of rice. At the current market price, one tael of silver can only buy one thousand catties of brown rice. If you give ten thousand bowls of porridge, one tael of silver will be gone, including wages, firewood, and damage to pottery bowls, pots, and pans, hundreds of taels of silver will be lost in a year, and the silver will not be spent..."


    In Han Wangshi''s opinion, I don''t have to say much this year. I spent more than half of the money of the Weifu other courtyards just cooking porridge. Even if Mr. Su is an expert in the world, how can he afford it? I was still thinking about building the library, but before the other building was built, the money was gone.


    Yunsu heard what the Han Wangshi said and thought it was very reasonable.


    "Mrs. Han''s words are reasonable, silver is really not spent, and one tael of silver a day is definitely not enough. In this way, we temporarily plan this matter on the basis of two taels of silver a day. The old, the weak, and the young can be satisfied by adding two pieces of pickles.


    This is 1,000 taels of silver, which will be handed over to Mr. Han today. First, we will make porridge for a year, and then we will come back to review the matter. "


    "..."


    When Han Wangshi heard this, he was startled. What is this good? After persuading him to persuade him to go back and forth, he has to pay more. Originally, a large courtyard was used in two years, but now it will be spent in one year.


    "First, sir, what do you think about placing the donation box in the porridge shop and recruiting volunteers?"


    Han Yu swallowed and tried to struggle.


    He only felt that the silver note in his hand was extremely hot Mr. Su actually handed over the cost of cooking porridge for a year to himself, one thousand taels of silver. In this life, he has read a lot, and it is the first time that he has money. take so much.


    "Mrs. Sister-in-law is very thoughtful, but donating money to help charity and recruiting volunteers has always been done voluntarily, and it is not appropriate to induce or obstruct.


    Well, let''s make a one-year period. No matter how much donations are made, the total will be the first three. And among the volunteers, the total working hours ranked the top three. After the settlement at the end of the year, Su could invite them to a dinner party to express his gratitude. "


    Yun Su didn''t want to be so troublesome at first, but suddenly something moved in his heart. Some things are easy to do by yourself, and one person can fully afford this amount of money. But it is not that simple to bring about a trend and bring out a trend of doing good deeds.


    Han Wangshi was stunned for a moment, but she was stunned again when she heard the words. Since Mr. Su said it, let''s do it. She can understand Mr. Su''s desire to have a dinner party with good people, but it''s just that this is to persuade donations to raise workers. The effect is probably not good.


    On the contrary, it was Han Yu who seemed to understand something. She even thought about how much money she had in her family. No, it was how much money she had.


    The porridge offering came to an end for the time being, and Yunsu also met the father and son of the Wang family who came here to discuss the matter of the Qihuang Association.


    Compared with Wang Changan, who is eager for justice, simple-minded, and generous, Master Wang naturally thinks a lot more comprehensively.


    The father and son came with a lot of questions. Yunsu saw that Qihuang would be better than porridge, and it was impossible for him to have a look before he left home. When he thought that Han Yu and his wife were very thoughtful and had a lot of ways to do it, he simply put the two of them together. Called together, told all the ideas about the Qihuang meeting in their hearts, and then asked them to go back to discuss first, and then make a plan when they broke through and returned after a while.

 Chapter 112： Prove the way

    "Xuanji, when I''m not at home, try not to go out if you have nothing to do. If you are going to the academy to pick up people, you must bring Xiaobai with you."


    Yunsu felt that the day of breakthrough was getting closer and closer, so she arranged various affairs one by one and went out with peace of mind.


    The most diligent was Han Yu, who came early in the morning, with dark circles under her eyes, and took out a real-life rendering of the front yard. He has been leading people to clean up the front yard these days, inspecting the damage of the house, and measuring the area. Except for the library building, which is extremely tall and magnificent, everything else is quite satisfactory.


    Yunsu basically has no opinion. Calculate the time. If the breakthrough is relatively smooth, when he returns, the demolition will be almost finished, and then there will be a long construction period. In order to facilitate Han Yu''s early demolition and reconstruction work, he will stay Down two hundred taels of silver.


    "Steward Han, you are a talented person, and you can do all the chores."


    This simple sentence made Han Yu almost choked up, but it is worthwhile to get Mr. Su''s approval. It''s a pity that the matter discussed with Mrs. last night has not been fully considered. Do it.


    At this point, Yunsu closed the door to thank guests, and no longer did business.


    "Brother Yun, don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    These days, Yunsu sees Wang Xuanji''s time is full, and many of his work and rest habits are actually in accordance with the "Tongxuan Jing".


    Get up and cook first, at the same time pull up Yu Xiaobao and throw it in the yard to bathe in the morning light and breathe the morning air.


    Then he practiced the exercises, recited the "Tongxuan Jing", and at the same time pulled Yu Xiaobao to let her exercise and make horse steps. This is the time of the morning.


    After lunch, play with Yu Xiaobao for half an hour, paint for half an hour, play the piano for half an hour, read miscellaneous books for half an hour, practice martial arts for another hour in the evening, then have dinner and go to bed early.


    The super-strong daily routine has cultivated Yu Xiaobao, who is less than one year old, to be very obedient. One big and one small are dependent on each other, and every day is very fulfilling.


    Before going out, Yunsu always locked Wang Xuanji at home, but this time, the time away from home may be longer, and he has to pick up a few little guys at least once a month. I used to worry about it, but now I have A puppy is much more convenient.


    With its ability, even if it encounters a real immortal, it should be able to beat it. If it loses, it also has the ability to take people back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    In order to ensure absolute safety, Yunsu even set a secret technique on it that could precisely escape back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu in an instant.


    And once back at Qingfeng Xiaozhu, in addition to the large guarding formation that Yunsu has repeatedly strengthened, there is also a flowing light sword shadow of the Divine Sword sitting in the center of the town.


    "In addition, this basket is specially prepared for it. When I''m away, you can leave it to you to buy things at home. I have already brought it to recognize people and say hello.


    Say what you want to buy, and then write a note and put it in the basket with the money. "


    Yunsu bowed his head to Xiaobai, who was squatting beside him with his tongue sticking out and holding his dog''s head up, "Do you understand?"


    "Ow!"


    The little milk dog hurriedly barked confidently, and the man stood up, but his heart was secretly proud, the deity still needed money to buy vegetables, and the wind was blowing, and the yellow sand was soaring. Now, bring back as much as you have.


    However, you are the boss of the dojo, and you have the final say.


    "Big Brother Yun, does Xiaobai feel a little bit difficult?"


    Yunsu smiled and said to the little milk dog: "The fish in the pond are almost finished, so I won''t go and catch a few."


    "Ow~"


    As soon as the little puppy heard such a simple request, he bit the basket, turned around and left, pushed open the courtyard door, and ran out with a swoosh. Even the shadows are gone.


    "Xiao Bai is really obedient, but he didn''t even bring any money..."


    Wang Xuanji was still a little worried, Xiaobai was too cute, if someone coaxed him away with his bones, he would be gone.


    "If you have money, buying things is not a skill."


    Yunsu''s consciousness moved, and he could see clearly. The little milk dog just came out of the yard, and flew away with a swish, and jumped directly into the Yueshui River outside the city. I took a bath, and then suddenly woke up, remembering that I was here to catch fish, and hurriedly swallowed thousands of river fish and tasted it, and then I picked three of the best golden river carp in the river and put them in the basket, and they flew out of the water. However, he ran back quickly.


    "Xiao Bai doesn''t know when..."


    Wang Xuanji was about to speak, but found that the little milk dog was holding a basket with three carp in it, and ran into the yard, crouching in front of him and wagging his tail.


    "Wow, Xiao Bai, you are really amazing!"


    Wang Xuanji happily picked it up, rubbed it, and put the three carp into the big pool.


    Yunsu suddenly felt something in her heart, she pinched her fingers and thought of something, and then said to the little milk dog: "Xiao Bai, I have a very important thing for you."


    "Ow!"


    When the puppy heard that there was something very important, he immediately stood up, even his ears were pricked up, and he was ten times more energetic. In his opinion, protecting the people in the dojo and buying vegetables were a piece of cake. See how important this very important thing is.


    "The Yueshui River floods in the midsummer every year, affecting both sides of the river. Your nose is a little more relaxed on weekdays. If the situation is not good, the great task of upholding justice and benefiting all living beings will be handed over to you. Remember Now, the main thing is to solve the problem, and if it is not necessary, try to be killed as little as possible."


    "Don''t worry, sir, leave this great task to me."


    The little milk dog has a sound transmission, the dog is full of hair, and it is majestic. This is indeed an important task. Compared with buying vegetables and catching fish to protect the dojo, this kind of famous and great task is in line with the identity of the descendant of the divine beast. Eighteen kinds of supernatural powers, if you are not satisfied, you will swallow them all.


    Yunsu touched the dog''s head, and after giving it some rewards, he stretched out his hand and took the Langya Sword from the rockery in the courtyard.


    "Zhang Yifan, see you sir."


    Zhang Yifan stepped down from the sword, landed on the ground, and bowed in salute.


    "At that time, it will be up to you to witness how Xiaobai accomplished this great task."


    Yun Su said a word, and immediately let the arrogant little pup who squatted aside and stared at the stars suddenly disappeared. It was over. Zhang Yifan, a stinky boy, came to be a supervisor. It would be better not to interfere with the performance of the deity.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhang Yifan hesitated for a moment. Just now, Yunsu had intended to let him hear what Yunsu was talking about in the courtyard, but he basically had no errands of his own, so he asked, "Sir is out, I wonder if there are other errands to entrust."


    "Yes, but there is one thing that has been delayed for a long time. I will make it up today."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, showing two long pieces of spiritual paper, and said to the little milk dog and Zhang Yifan:


    "The interior of my dojo is no different from the dragon''s pond and the tiger''s den, but the outside of the gate is quite shabby, and cannot be deterred by Xiao Xiao''s prying eyes. Today, the two of you are temporarily designated as the door gods of the dojo."


    What is a door god?


    Little milk dog and Zhang Yifan don''t understand.


    Yunsu made a move, and saw Zhang Yifan, with his sword, turned into a streamer and flew into the spiritual paper. With another move, the little milk dog also separated a phantom and escaped into another spiritual paper.


    "The appearance is a little worse, change!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and saw the divine light appearing on the two spiritual papers. Not long after, Zhang Yifan, who was originally in a plain clothes and sword robe, has become a **** in golden armor, and the little milk dog on the other one is also covered with thorns. God armor, looking majestic.


    "go!"


    As soon as he threw it away, the two pictures of the door gods flew outside the courtyard door and stuck on it. A streamer flashed and merged with the courtyard door. It looked quite imposing, a golden armor **** with a **** dog. , staring at the alley and front yard outside.


    Zhang Yifan came to the door as the deity, changed his body, and walked down from the door **** map, holding the three-pointed gun which was transformed from the Langya Sword, with extraordinary style.


    And although the little milk dog is an incarnation, but because this **** map is integrated with the whole yard''s guarding formation, it becomes extremely powerful. He also walked down with a sway, really majestic.


    "Yes, the combat power is amazing, and it is quite handsome."


    Yunsu commented, and she was quite satisfied.


    God will match dogs, forever.


    "What about the ancestors of the gods, it turns out that in Mr. Su''s eyes, the deity is so wise and martial, handsome is a good word, and the gentleman uses it very well and is very honest. The deity is so handsome that it doesn''t look like a dog."


    The little milk dog is full of thoughts, drooling, and directs his door **** incarnation to walk around. He can''t wait to swallow this door **** picture for his collection. It''s so handsome. Come to change, Mr. Su really still values ??the deity.


    "The two of you are designated as the door gods of the dojo temporarily, and you can use the power of a part of the dojo''s guarding formation, and you can''t disturb mortals without anything."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The gods saluted the **** dogs together and took the errand. The little milk dog thought it was novel and fun, and Zhang Yifan also felt that the responsibility was heavy. Finally, he had an important errand, and the gods next to him were not robbed.


    Yunsu thought for a while, and was missing something, so he flew out a piece of paper and stuck it on the courtyard wall outside the door, with a notice written on it.


    "There are vicious dogs inside, so please don''t enter."


    After doing all this, I said goodbye to Wang Xuanji, hugged Yu Xiaobao, and pinched her fleshy little cheeks. Only then did Zi Zi, who had been stuck in the clouds for the past few days, failed to achieve his goal and refused to go home. Xia dragged down, a breeze picked up, and she drove Zixia all the way north, looking for a place to break through.


    "Laughing in the sky and going out, my generation must be an earthly immortal."

 Chapter 113： Change 5 Qi and Seek 3 Flowers

    "Qingfeng knows my intentions and sends me eight thousand miles away."


    In less than an hour, Yunsu returned to his hometown with Zixia Xiangyun, and came to the vicinity of the Sword Burial Mountain in Dacheng Yanliu Prefecture.


    This speed is much faster than two months ago.


    On the one hand, Yun Su Xiu made great progress and reached the Great Perfection of Deity Transformation. On the other hand, Zixia got a purple odor, and the amount of alcohol has skyrocketed, making it more attentive when flying.


    He can fly eight thousand miles in an hour. Although he is not satisfied with the speed, he is extremely satisfied with Zixia''s growth.


    Standing in the clouds and looking into the distance, the land of Yanliuzhou finally ushered in summer, but it was much cooler than other places.


    "Compared with the past, it''s quieter here."


    Yunsu listened attentively, opened his eyes wide again, and sifted through hundreds of miles in a fine manner. It took a full hour without letting go of any suspicious targets.


    Breaking through the Void Return Realm this time is a very important event. The choice to come to the Sword Burial Sacred Mountain is because of the isolation from the world here, the strong spiritual energy that has been detained by the Sacred Mountain for thousands of years, and the extermination of sword power. Powerful protection.


    After some investigation, the expected enemies and dangers did not appear. The two mountain spirits were still detained in the leylines. Although they were not free, they were sleeping soundly at this time, but they were two dashing goods.


    While monitoring this area, he passed by many mountain towns and villages. Yunsu heard a lot of things about Yanliuzhou and Beidan country, and after doing some calculations, he found that the people of Qianling Sect had already paid back all the money. Payment for lost livestock in the village.


    This cause and effect is considered to be over, and it will prevent him from taking another sword and traveling to Beidan Kingdom.


    At this point, the old leader of the Qianling Sect in the southern border of Beidan Kingdom has been newly mourned, and the new leader is still immature. Beidan Kingdom, which was originally on the defensive against the Dacheng Dynasty, will be more peaceful.


    Of course, the Dacheng Dynasty was not much better, the emperors were all dead, and it was still unknown who would be the emperor.


    If you mess me up, I will mess with you, and you will be chaotic. Instead, people on both sides who are close to the state capital can produce peacefully, with less corv¨¦e and recuperation.


    "The hour has come!"


    Yunsu felt the shock of the whole person for no reason, and seemed to hear the sound of the emptiness in the dark, the five qi in his chest gradually became restless, and there were three obscure auras looming on his head, so he fell to the cloud head and stepped into the sword burial In the small world of the mountain.


    There is nothing here, the air is dead, and it is still dead for dozens of miles outside. About a hundred miles away, there are some sounds of insects and birds.


    "Inducing Qi, transforming spirit, and returning to emptiness. Only by stepping into the realm of returning to emptiness can you become a free and unrestrained earth immortal who roams the mountains and rivers. Only a herringbone that transcends the realm of transforming spirits and is separated from the real immortal of humanity is the real immortal. fairy."


    Yunsu took a deep breath and recalled all the things she had to embark on the path of cultivation, she just felt like a gambler who had a good deck of cards from the very beginning.


    Along the way, there were no dangers, no wanton killings, but no small nights were spared either.


    The real crisis has not yet been encountered, but a powerful enemy has been looming.


    Judging from many clues and horses, there must be real immortals on the land of Nanzhou. This transfiguration is a real immortal, and it is also called a human real immortal.


    Generally speaking, monks rely on many acquired assets, such as extraordinary aptitude, tenacity, strong background, natural treasures, and amazing luck. There is a way to personalize the gods and scattered immortals.


    But the big realm of returning to the virtual world is completely different.


    Only by transforming the spirit into the mystery, stepping into the virtual world and becoming an earthly immortal, can you be a true immortal with immortal energy.


    Among the tens of thousands of Divine Mountain Secret Books, how many thousands of years old factions, how many amazing people, even if they are lucky enough to step into the gods, they will end up drinking hatred at the gate of returning to the virtual world.


    "Judging from the appearance of Gou Mogou in Bulao Mountain, there are still scattered immortals who are at the peak of the transformation of the gods. In this land of Nanzhou nearly two million miles away, who would dare to say that there is absolutely no one or two earth immortals, even if it is only a return to the virtual scattered immortals. To seek defeat in advance is to speculate with the greatest malicious intent on those sects that have lasted for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    First of all, if you get back to the emptiness, and then you go to the emptiness, there will be no big mistake in the end. "


    Yun Su calmed down, held Yuan Shouyi, visualized the yin and yang fish behind him, and began to move slowly.


    The whole person no longer held back his aura, and as the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram revolved one week after another, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and it changed.


    His figure is sometimes covered up by black aura, sometimes shrouded in white mist, mysterious and mysterious, empty and real.


    From the Great Perfection of Spirit Transformation to the Realm of Returning to the Void, the difference is not a few words, and it is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Although Yunsu has no traces to be found, no old paths to follow, and neither the experience of predecessors to learn from nor the guidance of famous teachers, but in these days, he has learned from reading books, occasionally has feelings in his heart, or has gained from deductions. Rather, he has roughly figured out the direction of the breakthrough.


    This breakthrough will be roughly divided into three major stages.


    The first big stage.


    Yunsu needs to adjust the four basic states of the whole person''s spirit and body to the best. This process is not difficult. Relying on the practice of Yin-Yang Fish Diagram, he repeatedly runs countless weeks, and at the same time clears his mind and calmly understands the rules. , can do it.


    The second major stage.


    Yunsu will use himself to lead this side of the world, use the flesh as a medium, and use the spirit as the guide. This stage is divided into two small steps.


    first.


    The whole person first enters a Tao-mind state similar to the unity of heaven and man, finds that trace of resonance with heaven and earth, and then induces the rules of heaven and earth to descend.


    This step is extremely critical. It is necessary to rely on the complete and powerful Taoism of the God Transformation Realm to realize the various Taoist meanings and the various rules between heaven and earth. Only then can the rules of heaven and earth resonate. , called the ground is not working.


    The danger of this first small step is that if the mind of the Tao falls and is controlled by the rules of heaven and earth, it will be like a madness, and the wisdom and wisdom will be completely destroyed.


    Second.


    Using the flesh as the medium, the mana in the body as the fuse, and with the help of the resonance of heaven and earth, attracts the spiritual energy from all directions into the body. This second small step, seemingly simple, is actually very risky.


    If the mana cultivation base is not enough, the physical body is not strong enough, it is easy to be inflated by aura, or the aura attracted is not enough, resulting in failure.


    the last stage.


    It''s a pity that Yunsu tried everything possible at this stage, but he hasn''t fully deduced it. He just guessed that it has something to do with the five qi in his chest and the three flowers on his head. Among the tens of thousands of secret books obtained from the Mountain of Sword Burial, there is only one sentence.


    "The five qi in the chest do not melt, and the three flowers on the top of the head do not bloom. Even if he has been a true immortal for ten thousand years, the old man will not be able to rest his eyes."


    That''s right, it''s just such a sentence, I don''t know if the person who wrote the book is hearsay or because Shouyuan has come to the end, he felt something when he cursed the sky, but it provided Yunsu with a general direction.


    It is easy to say without a teacher, but it is actually extremely difficult. Like Yunsu, he has witnessed the opening of the sky in the small half, seen the evolution of the turbid and turbid two qi, and knows many extremely high Dao rules. With the help of the yin and yang fish map, while relying on such a sentence to guess all kinds of things, and finally there are some clues in the myths and legends as evidence, we can roughly find a right or wrong way.


    "The first stage alone will take a long time..."


    Yunsu entered the first stage, only to find out how difficult it is to transform the spirit and return to the void. He clearly felt that the Dao Xing mana was complete, but this best breakthrough state seemed to be millions of miles away. .


    However, fortunately, he was mentally prepared.


    Judging from the records in many cultivation books, some monks who are at the peak of Qi-entraining often go into seclusion for thousands of years in order to break through to the realm of transforming into a **** and a true immortal.


    It is still so difficult to transform into a god, and this return to the virtual state will only be more difficult. Yunsu dare not hope that when he entered the Tao, he took advantage of the right time and place, and encountered a miraculous one-night transformation.


    One day, two days...


    As time passed, Yunsu devoted himself to meditation, in order to return to the immortal realm, he had no hesitation.


    Compared with those tragic seniors who would die if they couldn''t break through, his biggest advantage was Shouyuan, and he was patient enough to have no worries for a while, and he didn''t have a huge sect to manage, and he was almost not afraid of the passage of time.


    When it comes to cultivation, he is more open-minded and can''t be someone else''s apprentice, so he should work hard in the direction of becoming a master.


    At the same time, Yuyang City was in turmoil, and a major event happened.


    ??

 ~： Shenlong Shou Shou: Shh, let me whisper a few words to you

    First of all, I want to review one thing, and say sorry to the brothers who supported me and my bed. When I wrote about four or five o''clock last night, I couldn''t hold it any longer, and I fell asleep directly on the computer desk. It''s a small thing to fail my bed, but it''s a big thing to keep everyone waiting for a long time.


    My family thought I got up and went to work, and they didn''t care about me, but it turned out to be okay. I didn''t wake up after setting five alarm clocks. I was really sleepy, which directly caused the update to be a little late today. The plan of five chapters will become six chapters. , completed in two waves.


    In the past few hours, the copyist slept very soundly. He didn''t worry about his belly like the previous days. He was afraid.


    The so-called raising one''s head is a knife, and shrinking the head is also a knife, come on.


    The ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her in-laws, and she stumbled and stumbled, but she finally made it to the shelves.


    I think you have also read a lot of testimonials from Qidian writers. They know better and calmer than me. Everyone writes better than me, and there are many writers who are more articulate and sultry than me.


    Some people say that in today''s society, there are thousands of routines, and everything is true and false. In fact, the copyist wants to say that it is really not easy for people who write books. The book has been prepared for many years. Because of the epidemic, I thought it would take more time to prepare carefully, but I was not satisfied anyway. The opening number of hundreds of thousands of words It''s easy to write a manuscript, and it''s no more than half a million words to write today.


    350,000 words are on the shelves, and the copyist doesn''t even follow the current update skills deliberately, and there is no 2,000-word chapter in the public version card. Some things are all-inclusive, but they are said to be slow, well, write faster, and readers feel that your writing is rough and poorly thought out.


    Since I wrote the book in the past six months, I have lost ten pounds, ate about half of the three meals, and have no time to enjoy myself. I have even been questioned by many family members and friends. It is not easy for a 30-year-old middle-aged person. Now, go to work, write a book, take care of the family for three meals, a part-time job with just a meal is equivalent to four jobs a day.


    To put it horribly, a lot of times I don''t have time to cook, and I don''t even call my own takeout. It''s not that I can''t afford a dozen yuan. I really don''t have time to eat, I drink water and eat fast, my mouth is full of anger.


    Busy, busy, busy! The whole person is devastated, I don''t know if I am busy with a book, or I am busy with an ideal and career that can be eaten.


    Compared with those who wrote letters with great skill and a lot of manuscripts, the copyists waited for half a year to put them on the shelves.


    Again, you said your book is good, does your family understand? Do readers support it? Edit letter?


    Today''s Dianniang is a place that speaks by results and data. I don''t say so much to inspire people and stir up right and wrong. If you subscribe well and your grades are good, I will write better and faster, but the grades are poor. Now, as a newcomer, this account will not be recommended, and the follow-up will be extremely worrying.


    The goal of this book is to win high-quality products. As for the update, I also hope that on the premise of ensuring the quality, the more the better, to see how hard it is to earn money and how hard it is to eat for the sake of food and life. .


    So, it''s considered a copycat, asking all the bosses, fellow Taoists, to support the copycat subscription. Is a copycat person who can''t afford to fail?


    no! Copycats don''t want to fail at all.


    Ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly pass, start the first order! !

 Chapter 114： No. 1 in the world

    Since ancient times, practice is like mountain climbing, the more the mountain is, the more difficult the road is.


    Yunsu retreated in Shenshan to break through, and was struggling to find the best opportunity to break through, but Yuyang City had entered the midsummer.


    Yuyang City is a place to cool off from the summer heat, and it is also the place where the official road from Yangzhou to the three states in the west must pass.


    In the past few days, more and more wealthy people from nearby prefectures and counties have come to escape the summer heat, and thousands of disaster victims who have returned to their hometowns from all over Yangzhou have also flocked to their hometowns.


    But those who have just arrived in Yuyang City in the past few days are shocked by the heat in the city.


    There is a long dragon lined up by countless refugees, winding and long, coming from a stone mountain a few miles outside the city, passing through the south gate, and reaching the Weifu Courtyard in the west of the city.


    In this mighty team, there are four people standing every ten feet away, most of them are men, or relatively young women. Many people are sweating, but they are full of energy, and they are not as confused as the victims of disasters in other places. , desperate, hungry.


    If someone looks down from the sky, they can see that this huge human dragon is about six miles long, with a total of about 4,000 people. At the end of the team outside the city, there is a huge rock field, where nearly a thousand people are mining and cutting strips of stone.


    A piece of rock, weighing several hundred kilograms, as soon as it was mined, it was lifted up by two groups of eight people and passed down, no more or less, only a ten-foot.


    One zhang away, the next group of four people relayed, so the eight people alternated repeatedly, one person shared the weight of dozens of pounds, and the stone was quickly transported towards the city.


    And at this end of the city of people and dragons, it happens to be the ''Bieyuan of Weifu'' that everyone has been talking about in the past few days.


    In addition to this huge human dragon, there are also many animal-drawn carts, which are pulling the green tiles that have been burned in the tile field outside the city, cutting down the purchased wood, and rushing to the other courtyard with the newly dug clay.


    This big mansion has now become a huge construction site.


    In some places, the foundation is being dug, and in some places, the stones are being laid on the ground.


    There are more than a thousand craftsmen who are building traditional Dacheng buildings with different styles. Among them, there is the largest building on the west side, with an amazing scale, a full two hundred steps.


    There are also many old, weak, women and children on the construction site, and even teenagers who volunteered to join in. They don¡¯t do heavy work, but they help them with enthusiasm.


    Boil glutinous rice into pulp, hammer and grind limestone. Then the lime powder, clay, and glutinous rice slurry are mixed together, and finally, the strong laborers will carry them shoulder-to-shoulder and send them to various construction sites.


    "Everyone put in more effort, and dinner will start in an hour. Today, everyone is doing well. I have enough vegetable porridge and pickles for lunch."


    Several dirty men, riding big horses, ran back and forth along the line, shouting with hoarse voices. The muddy single stove placed on both sides of the human-shaped long dragon also began to add fire to the rice, and the water boiled after a while.


    The refugees watched the large bucket of washed brown rice poured into the pot, and the large pot of pickled vegetables that had just been delivered.


    If it is not quick, it will not work. It is passed from one person to another, a group of ten feet. If you are slow, the people before and after are not satisfied. Other places are similar, some people are slow, they are laughed at by others, and then they are forced to do other things, making them ashamed.


    This scene made the people of Yuyang City stunned. Although it has been several days, there are still many discussions.


    "Old man, this, is this the government building the city defense?"


    A simple-looking man from a foreign country, with a lot of wind and dust, he saw this extremely lively scene when he first came to Yuyang, and he sounded to the people watching the lively.


    "Hey, you just came to Yuyang. It''s not building a city defense, it''s building a library for the people of the world, hey, the first floor in the world."


    "Dare to ask what kind of library building requires so much human and material resources?"


    "It''s a long story, and we have to start with the Great Southern Emperor..."


    "The Great Emperor of the South!"


    There was a gleam in the man''s eyes.


    "That is a great immortal. The people of Rong Yuning and Yang Sizhou are known to everyone. I heard that even the people of Ulan worship his old man, and his honorary title is the Great Emperor of Longevity in the South of Antarctica.


    This great emperor rescued Dacheng''s 200,000 army after his first appearance outside Hantian City, forced back the Wulan Iron Cavalry, and eliminated the war, which can be said to have saved countless lives.


    There is a mysterious wealthy businessman in Yuyang City. It is said that hundreds of family members were rescued by the Great Southern Emperor. In order to repay the life-saving grace of the gods, the wealthy businessman originally wanted to spend money to build a hundred emperor shrines and shape the golden body for the emperor.


    However, the emperor issued a decree, saying that there is only a high degree of reading in this world. Instead of spending money to build temples and temples, it is better to build a library for the world to read.


    As a result, the wealthy businessman made a shocking promise to build the largest library in the entire Dacheng Dynasty, the largest in the world, with a collection of millions of books, so that everyone in the world can come to read. "


    "A collection of millions of books? Everyone in the world can read them?"


    What the old man said before, the simple-looking man is familiar. When I heard the latter paragraph, I thought I had heard it wrong, but I was scolding secretly. The rich businessman was not bewitched by that Lao Shizi, the Great Southern Emperor, or just wanted to take the opportunity to make money. Bar.


    This small country of Zuoer, who doesn''t give a shit, dares to claim that it has millions of books, and it is the number one in the world. It is really ignorant that people from all over the world can read it.


    "Why, don''t believe me?"


    The old man was also a mature man. Seeing that this foreigner seemed sincere, but his eyes showed disapproval, he was very dissatisfied and chattered endlessly.


    In his narration, the wealthy businessman had a very close relationship with the Great Southern Emperor, and he was also inspired. First, he asked him to set up a porridge factory outside the city to help the victims and serve tens of thousands of porridge every day.


    In order to make the victims move forward and educate all living beings, the wealthy businessmen have come up with a work-for-relief method, and changed the free porridge to work-for-porridge.


    In the mouth of the old man, sometimes it is mixed with many achievements of the Great Southern Emperor, and sometimes it is said that the wealthy businessman has a special liking for Yuyang City. He secretly bought a large house in the west of the city, and then reported to the government, ready to borrow the hands of the victims to build a library.


    The government should resettle the disaster victims and provide relief to the place. The victims need to eat porridge to feed their stomachs, and the wealthy businessmen want to build large-scale construction projects. Everyone hit it off immediately, the government provided convenience, wealthy businessmen contributed money, and the disaster victims changed their workforces.


    The victims of the disaster had originally admired the Great Southern Emperor who saved countless lives and had countless merits, but now they have life-saving porridge to drink because of his old man''s fate.


    Everyone was influenced by the pious aspirations of wealthy businessmen, so everyone enthusiastically signed up, from refugees to craftsmen.


    "Then where is this rich businessman now?"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the foreigners pretended to be like that, and I believed it, but I didn''t believe it at all. It sounded like it was leaking everywhere.


    Sure enough, they were some stupid mortals who easily fell for others.


    "What? Why are you asking so much?"


    When the old man heard this, he glanced at him vigilantly. He didn''t hear that the rich businessman was rich and wanted to kidnap and murder him, so he ignored him. In fact, even he didn''t know who the rich businessman was. Currently, there are ten There are several speculations, and some people even say that the Great Southern Emperor used his incarnation to walk in the world, educate the world, save people''s lives, and lead people to be kind.


    Instead, the people next to him whispered.


    "Everyone said that the porridge in the porridge shop outside the city is amazing. If you are not really poor and starving, or you are lazy at work, you will still have a stomachache when you eat without your conscience."


    "No, what does he know from a foreigner? If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many refugees and they couldn''t eat, it would be really pitiful. We, the people of this city, all want to go out and do our best. Three meals of good porridge and rice are enough for them. Good thing."


    "Liu Yuanwai in the city, one person donated 2,000 taels of silver, my good fellow, pulled a few big carts of white money, and handed it over to Han Xiucai in the face of the county magistrate, saying that it was to buy a book to build a building. Power, add some incense oil to the Great Southern Emperor."


    "Wang Dashan from Ning''an Church donated 1,500 taels of silver and hundreds of carts of medicinal materials to reduce summer heat and relieve fever. Doctor Wang Changan personally brought the doctors in the city to provide free clinics for the volunteers."


    "The other day when I went to the other hospital in Weifu to deliver goods, I happened to meet a good old man named Hu outside the city. I don''t know where he came from. One person donated a thousand taels of gold. Tsk tsk, that gold almost blinded my eyes. It''s all in one ingot. It is said that the day the library is built, 5,000 rare and rare copies will be donated to show respect."


    "In the past few days, there are still several Taoist priests with swords on their backs giving out some talismans and medicinal pills outside the city gate, saying that it is a huge project and it is inevitable that there will be injuries, and taking them can cure the disease."


    "Really? Oh, me, if only I could get one."


    "Oh, you still think about how to contribute to the emperor''s good deeds."


    "It''s all about the road, I said one thing you haven''t heard of, it is said that the **** general under the seat of the Great Southern Emperor appeared last night.


    The library occupies a huge area, with a radius of 200 steps, and the craftsmen have been discussing how to lay the ground for several days.


    As a result, after everyone went to work this morning, they suddenly found that there was a huge boulder on the foundation. It was extremely hard and the iron was hard to damage. It was a complete two-hundred-step boulder. shocked. "


    "Then go take a look."


    "Go and see how the gods under the Great Emperor will appear."


    The simple man bowed his hands and no longer reasoned with these ordinary people, but directly followed the team to the west of the city. After a while, he arrived outside the courtyard of the Weifu, cast a blind eye, and flew over the wall. Seeing that it is exactly what the people said.


    "Hmph! I don''t know who Fang Xiaoer is, pretending to be a ghost. If you can build the number one library in the world, I will call you grandpa."


    However, when his eyes saw the huge library building on the west side of the courtyard, he was surprised when he saw the boulder.


    "This boulder weighs millions of kilograms. It cannot be moved by one person. It seems that other monks are intervening in this matter. It shouldn''t be the legendary emperor of the south with boundless mana..."


    The man felt a little guilty, so he fell off the wall, ready to find a place to hide and investigate slowly. This time, I was ordered to come to the Dacheng Dynasty to investigate the matter of the Great Southern Emperor. Originally, I had no clue. In the past few days, I heard that there was a lot of movement in Yuyang City, and there were frequent rumors that the Great Southern Emperor appeared. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth. Quite a lot.


    "Ow! Woo!"


    However, suddenly a dog bark came, and just as the man felt strange, he felt that the world was spinning and he lost consciousness.


    The next moment, a small white puppy appeared under the fence, stretched out its paws and rubbed its stomach, and whispered to himself, "It''s too weak, the little devil cubs in the Jindan period also learned to be secret agents.


    Ugh, I have only caught eight in the past few days, which is too few. It would be good if there were a few thousand, and it would be a surprise to Mr. No, I will hurry up and interrogate tonight, if you can ask the length, it will be a great achievement. "


    While thinking about it, the little milk dog suddenly moved its nose and smelled a strange smell. Although he didn''t find it after looking around, he was much more alert.


    "Wow, where is the smell coming from!"

 Chapter 115： Mochizuki Ten Fox

    "Husband, it''s time to eat."


    It was getting dark, and the last batch of refugee craftsmen also ate dinner. After a hard day''s work, they stopped work and left one after another. There were only the night watchmen and the Han Yu couple who temporarily moved to the side room of the other courtyard. .


    "Ma''am, you''ve worked hard."


    Han Yu picked up the porridge bowl and devoured just two bowls of vegetables. In the past, he was often hungry when he was studying, because he was poor, but now he is too busy and hungry.


    "Husband, eat slowly, there''s not enough in the pot. These are your own rice, not from the public account."


    Seeing that her husband was eating so deliciously, Mrs. Wang kept adding vegetables to him. The husband was still a little pedantic, and when he saw the refugees drinking porridge, he refused to eat dry rice.


    "Madam, you said that if Mr. came back and found out that you and I made such a big deal, I wouldn''t blame it."


    Han Yu drank a large bowl of porridge in one breath, and then stopped, sighed, and recalled all kinds of things that had happened in the past few days, like a dream, even he himself couldn''t believe it.


    The wife who originally came from a landlord''s family, like Xiaojiabiyu, actually had a lot of tricks, and she just talked about an extremely complicated and difficult matter, and she started talking about it.


    This thing has also gotten to what it is today.


    In the first three days of cooking porridge, there were many problems. Some people don''t follow the rules, some are robbing porridge, some are fighting and making trouble, some are stealing things in chaos, and there are even some ordinary people who pretend to be poor people to get porridge.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two discussed overnight to announce in advance that they would provide relief for work.


    On the fourth day of serving the porridge, his wife, Mrs. Wang, followed the story that the two had discussed for several days. Taking advantage of the gap between serving the porridge, the wealthy businessman who had a deep connection with the celestial porridge shared the adventures of the wealthy businessman and the Southern Emperor¡¯s apparition and dream. It was only one day. In time, the victims all knew that this extremely kind and righteous porridge was actually related to the Great Southern Emperor, and also heard that the wealthy businessman wanted to complete the entrustment of the gods and build a library that was number one in the world.


    On that day, the order of the porridge was much better, and there were fewer troubles. Most of the victims escaped hard all the way. They had long ago passed on the greatness of the Southern Great Emperor. Clairvoyance and Shunfenger both fear and revere this god-man.


    Many victims not only became conscious, but also organized themselves to maintain order and help cook porridge.


    On the fifth day, Mrs. Wang posted a public announcement of food-for-work, saying that the wealthy businessman was about to start the construction of the library building. Although he still made porridge that day, all except the old, the weak, and the young had to be registered, and the director should be indicated. If you want to get porridge tomorrow, you need to work to have porridge to drink. The two also selected some people who were literate in reading and literacy from the volunteers of the disaster victims and who believed in the Great Southern Emperor to take charge of them.


    On the sixth and seventh days, a huge number of victims were distributed into dozens of teams.


    Some are responsible for quarrying mountains and quarrying rocks, some are responsible for building roads and paving roads, some are originally masons and carpenters, some know the skills of digging kilns to burn tiles and plastering and painting, some teams are responsible for cutting trees in the mountains, and some are responsible for driving animals. Trucks transport all kinds of goods.


    People who know nothing, join the queue to transport the most in-demand boulders from the quarry to the city.


    The old, the weak and the young can do whatever they can, and at the worst, they can help clean the road.


    On the eighth day, many people in the city received news that they wanted to join the team and work together for the Great Southern Emperor. The two secretly negotiated and accepted a group of more devout people, while most of the others only wanted the money they lent. Some tools and a horse-drawn carriage.


    On the ninth day, the Great Emperor of the South appeared, a mysterious wealthy businessman wanted to complete the entrustment of the gods, and everyone knew about the construction of the world''s first library in Yuyang City, and the person in charge was also known to many people. . On the same day, Liu Ruyu and his wife found Han Yu and his wife and chatted for an hour. After returning, the news spread further.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a major event related to the Great Southern Emperor, but in the eyes of the Liu family, this Weifu Courtyard is the residence of Mr. Su, an expert in the world. Although Han Yu asked them to keep it secret, he also mentioned what Mr. Su thought. The wish to build the first library in the world.


    "This merit is in the future, and it is just in the name of the Southern Great Emperor who loves the people like a son. I wait for the people and donate money and materials as an example. It is better than Mr. Su alone. If the Southern Emperor knows, Definitely not to blame.¡±


    Liu Yuanwai''s meaning was finally expressed in 2,000 taels of silver. On the surface, it was responding to the rich businessman and fulfilling the entrustment of the gods, but in fact, it was a favor for Mr. Su.


    The Wang family was the second to know.


    Wang Changan and Han Yu are old acquaintances. Wang Changan happened to meet him when he went to Qingfeng Xiaozhu to talk to Yunsu about the Qihuang meeting, and knew that he was working in Mr. Su''s house. As a result, when I asked, it was indeed a kind deed by Mr. Su. After returning home, the two discussed it and heard that Mr. Liu had donated 2,000 taels, so they donated money.


    When Wang Laoshan opened a pharmacy to make money, he managed well, and he was never soft-hearted, but when he did good deeds and donated money, he was rarely soft-hearted.


    Then, the whole matter spread more and more widely. Hu Shanhai, the foreign leader of Yuyang City, learned from his daughter what Mr. Su was going to do. To build momentum and do good deeds, one high-ranking person is worshipped, two high-ranking people are also worshipping, and they simply donated money along with them.


    Afterwards, Donglaizhen and the two ghost cranes, who were temporarily living outside the city and were planning how to flourish the three realms of immortals and demons, also heard about it.


    The three of them were feeling that everything had no clue, but when they heard this, they were extremely shocked.


    The three of them personally inquired about it, and they found out that it was an expert surnamed Su in the city who wanted to do something that was beneficial to Dacheng scholars, although they didn''t know how powerful this expert was.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, if it doesn''t involve immortals, it is like a fantasy. In the eyes of three monks who have lived for more than 10,000 years, it is very feasible, and it is indeed A good thing, not to mention whether the library itself can help Dacheng''s reading in the world, its role as an example is not small, and it can also mobilize the name of Dacheng people, for many immortals that the three people want to vigorously promote in the future. God''s business, get off to a good start.


    However, the three of them privately doubted whether the matter was really related to the Southern Great Emperor, so they asked the monks of the Sword Sect to apply spirit pills and talismans to help some patients who were incurable by ordinary medicine. .


    After adding together, according to the information I heard, they joined forces to cast a magic stone from the deep mountain and cut the huge stone two hundred steps square. Donglai and He Yao assisted, and the old turtle showed its body and was responsible for carrying it to the place, and secretly placed it overnight. On the foundation of the library building, many victims saw it after dawn, and they were immediately amazed. They even thought that the Great Emperor had appeared.


    This downwind helped the fire, the Great Southern Emperor appeared in Yuyang City, and he dreamed of building a world-leading library for the people of Dacheng. This matter spreads farther and farther, and when scholars hear it, it is a good thing, and they follow it. If Yuyang City can be built, why don''t we think of a way to learn it? It''s not enough to donate a little money.


    "Husband, concubine, who has heard of great things since ancient times, can''t refuse the small details. Everything Mr. Su wants to do is to benefit the country, the people, and future generations. It''s just that many times, although the result he wants is good, But how to do it is not necessarily thought so much.


    This thing, if the movement is small, things can''t be done.


    Yes, the concubine did arrange the story of the great southern emperor and the wealthy businessman, but it can be said that it is a world with a clear heart and a clear heart, so it is not afraid of ghosts and gods to be held accountable.


    Even if the Great Southern Emperor knew what was going on and was unwilling to support it, he would never go against the hearts of the people, making people like Mr. Su feel cold, and innocent people like you and me.


    The god-man is praised and worshipped because the god-man, although benevolent and powerful, at least on the surface loves the people like a son. They know the joys and sorrows of the world, and they know the good and evil of human beings. But if it goes against the hearts of the people, doesn''t even make sense, and kills people like numbness, then they are not the perfect gods in everyone''s mind. "


    Wang Shi slightly sighed and said, "What''s more, the affairs in this world, from ancient times to the present, ranging from military affairs to small government affairs, are all hidden and tucked away, coaxing if you can, deceiving if you can, where is it broken? Where is the paper. The truth may not be loved by everyone, but the people who respond to the lie of good intentions are like clouds. This is the heart of the people.¡±


    "Well, as long as you can build the number one library in the world as Mr. Su said, it will be a big move. Even if I, Han Yu, are ruined and my reputation is ruined, so what if I am despised by gods and people."


    "Husband, you should rest early. Your concubine still has to read the account book. Tomorrow, Mrs. Liu and his wife will come over, and you will have to receive them well. The Liu family has been in business for all dynasties and has countless relatives and friends.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Su''s affairs, Ruyu and his wife are more active than me. Ruyu also said that he would ask for leave from the academy to do this big thing with me, but his wife seems to be more interested. "


    The couple had to open a large stall with tens of thousands of people every day, and they were already tired and paralyzed. They simply ate dinner, washed up, and fell asleep after reading the ledger.


    This huge courtyard was completely dark in a short time, and only a few mad wind lamps swayed slightly in the night wind.


    Soon, in the open space in front of the library, there was a sudden rush of yellow sand.


    Most of them dressed as servants, carrying burdens, carrying burdens, and carrying cabinets, as if they had come from afar.


    There were more than a dozen people in front of the crowd, but they were all young men and women.


    The men are all very handsome, and the women are all beautiful like flowers, all dressed in brocade clothes. I saw the original elegant courtyard, the tall embroidered buildings were demolished, the exotic flowers and trees disappeared, the carved beams and painted buildings disappeared, and all kinds of beautiful scenery disappeared. It turned into a messy construction site, and he was furious and his face flushed.


    "Damn, who made our big yard to cool off in such a tattered look."


    "I''m afraid this family is tired of living, this yard is the only one in the city worthy of our Tianhu family."


    "I''m so angry, I''ve come all the way, and I don''t even have a place to stay."


    "It''s annoying, it''s dirty everywhere, how to cool off the heat."


    "Master, you have to decide for everyone."


    "This family is really daring. Back then, they used a little trick to drive them away, but they dared to come back and disturb us to cool off the heat."


    The first young man in purple clothes, his clothes and accessories are the most extravagant. There are several magic weapons visible to the naked eye all over his body, and there is a crescent moon mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "enough!"


    This person''s status is so high that after shouting angrily, not only the dozen or so young men and women in Chinese costumes dared not speak, but the servants in the back even bowed their heads and did not dare to move at all.


    "It''s a big joke. My dignified Mochizuki Tianhu clan has even ruined a place to cool off from the summer heat. It''s okay to spread it out."


    When I saw the young man in purple stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a weapon was revealed. It was a long whip, with white hair all over his body. With a slight shake, it exuded a huge momentum, causing the wind and sand to rush wildly.


    It is impossible to live on the left and right, it is better to destroy the yard and these, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart.


    Whether it is a monk or a mortal, daring to disobey the Wangyuetianhu clan is a capital offense.


    At the same time, the little milk dog, who had been hiding his head and tail, and had been spying on for a long time, couldn''t wait any longer, and said anxiously:


    "Zhang Yifan, if you don''t do it, the deity will do it yourself."


    Among these demon cultivators who claim to be the Moon Moon and Tianhu Clan, none of them have a cultivation base that the little puppy likes. It''s just that the white-haired whip held in the hands of the contemplative young master Ziyi is a powerful ancient treasure of life.


    And it is a little worried that this kind of deep-rooted demon clan will have other means of life-saving. It can''t guarantee that it will be foolproof when it makes a shot. Xiaozhudu has been affected, and he will not be beaten to death by Su Xian when he looks back, maybe he will be insulted, despised, or scolded to death.


    No, it''s too scary, let Zhang Xiaozi make the first move to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Hey! Where is the evildoer running wild here, and the gods under the throne of the Great Southern Emperor are here."


    Zhang Yifan thought about the lines taught by the dog master, his face twitched, he endured a little discomfort and roared out with his mana. The whole city could hear the shock. I saw him fly out of the door **** map, and he was long in the wind. The golden armor burst into countless rays of light, and when the voice just started, the long spear in his hand had already volleyed towards the more than 100 people.


    Due to the use of the power of the Qingfeng Xiaozhu Protective Academy''s great formation, and the blessing of the Langya Sword, and the full force of the shot, the power of this blow was actually increased to a level comparable to that of a monk in the God Transformation Stage.


    In the open space in the front yard, that was cursing recklessly with endless killing intent. He felt that he couldn''t solve his hatred, and was about to destroy the entire other courtyard in one fell swoop, the Mochizuki Tianhu clan''s son in purple, suddenly startled, this, what the **** is this!


    A few years ago, Yuyang City, which did not even have a serious cultivator, came to a real immortal who was comparable to the two ancestors of the clan.


    No, it''s not a real fairy, this golden armor **** seems to be wrong.


    "Ow! Woo..."


    In the midst of uncertainty, there was only a loud dog barking. This sudden attack, even the young man in purple did not respond. He was on full alert for the monk who suddenly shot and killed him~www.novelhall. com~ I just felt a bad wind blowing from behind, and the world was spinning around in front of me, and I soon lost consciousness.


    "*, what the hell, even the Wangyue Tianhu clan dares to sneak attack..."


    This is the boundless anger of Mr. Ziyi before he fainted, thinking of seeing the piece of paper pasted on the door opposite the alley in the daytime: There are vicious dogs inside, unless you don''t enter.


    "God, there are vicious dogs in him, it turns out that there are really vicious dogs, even the six-tailed celestial fox of Laozi''s dignified Wangyue Tianhu family dares to sneak attack..."


    So far, Mr. Ziyi was in a coma, and in the end, he really couldn''t remember, what kind of giant monsters and evil dogs are there in this big Nanzhou? The Mochizuki Tianhu family started.


    The little puppy patted his chubby belly and held a spear to the front. After shouting that sentence, his face was flushed red, and Zhang Yifan, who was standing in the air with great embarrassment, said, "Tsk tsk, you did a good job, Zhang boy, This deity will give you credit in front of Mr.


    "All the credit goes to you, you should still be optimistic about that Mochizuki Tianhu, don''t run away and harm others."


    Zhang Yifan stepped into the air, flew back to the courtyard gate with his spear in hand, and returned to his place.


    The little milk dog squatted in front of the door, shook its head, smiled disdainfully, then raised its right front leg, clenched its paws, and hit its slightly bulging belly with a severe blow, and it was so painful that all the dog''s face changed color. .


    "Hey, it hurts... Ben, this deity is so fierce that he even beats himself, and he will let these sassy foxes run away. Bah, you are such a low-quality boy."


    After the little milk dog finished scolding, he took the most comfortable splayed leg shape, and the dog hummed and went back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    From its point of view, if you haven''t heard of Mochizuki Tianhu and Tianzhu, you have never heard of it. With that old Master Su at home, it''s very easy for you to turn a Tianhu into a Tianzhu.

 Chapter 116： 3 flower tops

    "It took three months to finally adjust the state of spirit and body to the best, and touch the door to break through to the Void Return Realm."


    Yun Su was concentrating on cultivation at this time, except for Wang Xuanji and a few closest people, other people and things were temporarily cut off. The sky is falling, and we have to wait until the breakthrough is over.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that in just a few months, too many things had happened in Yuyang City.


    Although the three months are not short, they are much shorter than expected.


    These days, Yunsu feels like a drowning person who floats and sinks in the boundless ocean. He is extremely insignificant and has little vitality.


    However, the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram has run for 20,000 Great Zhoutians, but he has been wandering and wandering, in the confused sea, without even grasping a single straw.


    However, just when he was mentally prepared for the worst, planning to spend a few years in the short term and 30 to 50 years in the long term, when his mind was full of wild thoughts, he suddenly came across a bit of a consonance. The spirit and the physical body reached an indescribable state in an instant.


    Minds think alike!


    "In many myths and legends, when a cultivator reaches the current state of great perfection, as long as he triggers the heavenly tribulation, let the thunder of the sky fall, the lightning strikes the heart and the tribulation burns, and after passing through it, he can step into the next realm. It is really happy."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed with emotion. With his endless lifespan and immortal toothless heels, it was actually most suitable for cultivation in the big world where once cultivation reaches a bottleneck, he can trigger a test from heaven at any time. , Get some sleep, wait for the thief to finish chopping, and the heart robbery is over, and the next realm will come.


    Unfortunately, this world is a bit strange. There is no reincarnation of the six paths, there is no heaven in the sky, and there is no catastrophe for any cultivator. Although thunder and lightning are equally powerful, they do not distinguish between mortals and cultivators. Whoever is opened, let alone whoever is unhappy, he will not hack anyone. There may be a natural fetish among them, but on weekdays, there are no rules and regulations, not according to the rules.


    Jiutian Lei Ting will not warn you because you are not filial to your parents, nor will it kill anyone because of countless murders.


    In Yunsu''s view, if there is no catastrophe, and if there is no thunder in nine days, the cultivator may not have to live a few more years, and part of it is naturally the end of his life.


    On the contrary, more people may be fearless, fighting recklessly, rushing into dangerous places, touching some big killers of the law of causality, and even triggering a battle of luck. I am afraid that they will die faster than those monks who are careful to guard against the catastrophe.


    "The second major stage is to communicate the rules of heaven and earth, and attract the spiritual energy of the Quartet to fill the body."


    Yunsu seized the fleeting opportunity, and his consciousness spread out, like a river flowing into the sea, merging into the surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Hey, this step is so easy!"


    Almost in an instant, he found a hint of mystery between heaven and earth, and when he moved in his heart, he felt something, and he had already resonated with the rules of this side of heaven and earth that were nowhere to be found, but seemed to be everywhere.


    Compared with the previous three months to adjust the state, it was originally expected that each step would take several months or even years, but it was completed in an instant.


    "Aura of heaven and earth, listen to my order, gather!"


    Yunsu linked the rules of heaven and earth with his divine sense, and only felt that he dominated this area of ??thousands of miles in an instant. Countless heaven and earth auras seemed to be ordered by the army, and they rushed into the Sword Burial Mountain one after another. One night, the whole world was flooded and eventually out of control, but at this time, they were able to control them.


    The massive amount of spiritual energy is constantly pouring into the body. Compared to the moment when it resonated with the rules in the dark, this time it was impossible to achieve it overnight.


    Yunsu guides a massive amount of spiritual energy, constantly scouring the physical body, washing the marrow and cutting the body, reborn, transforming the mortal to the vulgar.


    One day, two days¡­


    Time flies, and in a flash, six months have passed.


    "receive!"


    Yunsu Nian moved the mantra and stopped absorbing the endless spiritual energy. In the past six months, the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been inhaled into the body, then refined, and then guided by a strange rule to nourish the entire body, and so on.


    He tried his current physical strength. After six months of nourishment with massive spiritual energy, he was more than ten times stronger than before, and the spiritual energy that could be accommodated in his body was also expanded by more than ten times.


    That is to say, even if the impact of returning to the void is ultimately unsuccessful, so far, his body strength, a mana cultivation base, has reached the level of ten times before entering the mountain.


    "If you haven''t entered the country yet, it''s ten times the difference. The Immortal Realm of Returning to the Void is really terrifying. If you fight against the monks in the God Transformation Realm, you must not be able to die by the number of people, unless you have a powerful magic weapon and a brilliant formation. , and other means.¡±


    Yunsu has made persistent efforts and has completed the first two major stages. As long as he opens up the five qi in his chest and condenses the top three flowers, he may be able to officially enter the Void Return Realm.


    "The five qi in the chest are turned into five orifices by the internal organs of the flesh, and the essence of life is divided into five elements, each of which belongs to one orifice."


    Yunsu was once fortunate enough to travel through Taixu, crossed the boundary to enlightenment, saw the separation of the turbid and the turbid, and had a strong innate advantage in understanding the five elements of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the mind moves, a breath of essence condenses in the abdomen. However, with the yin-yang fish diagram, it is constantly rotated and differentiated. First, the two qi and turbidity are differentiated, and then the yin and yang are separated. At this time, the speed Slow down.


    This slow down process took another month.


    Finally, at the dawn of this day, Yunsu developed the five elements from yin and yang.


    He divided a mouthful of the essence of life into five kinds of qi with different attributes, and each of the five orifices of the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney was incorporated into one qi.


    After a second thought, the five qi drilled out from the five orifices again, condensed into one, and turned into a breath of essence.


    The splitting and combining of the essence qi completes the complete process of opening the five qi in the chest.


    In Yunsu''s view, the five qi in the chest are opened, and the five elements in the chest can be divided and combined at will, which will be of great help in mobilizing the five elements of heaven and earth, and performing some fairy arts or supernatural powers that turn the rivers and the seas, move mountains and waters.


    When transforming into the spirit realm, there is no such thing as the essence of life that can differentiate the five elements. Simply relying on one''s own mana to cast spells can mobilize some of the power of heaven and earth, but it is very limited. Sublime spells into fairy spells and expand their power thousands of times.


    Humans cannot overturn rivers and seas, but immortals can. The biggest reason is that the five qi in the chest can be divided at will.


    "Only the last step, once the three flowers gather, it will be the return to the virtual immortal."


    Yunsu deduced a little, and found that the road ahead was smooth, the five qi in his chest were opened, and many confusions were understood, only three flowers gathered on the top.


    "The three flowers on the top of the head are the gathering of spirit, energy and spirit, which are related to the level of Taoism. If the three flowers are different, the Taoism will be separated by thousands of miles."


    In Yunsu''s point of view, if the five qi in the chest are the means to travel around the world, connect the five elements of the world, and fight with people, it is equivalent to the human body, and the three flowers on the head are equivalent to the soul of the Void Returning cultivator.


    The body is strong, if the three flowers are bleak, then the soul is weak, and Kong Wu is strong but not resourceful.


    The body is weak, and if the three flowers are bright, then the soul is strong and has the invisible power to kill.


    The fighting methods in myths and legends, in the final stage, are often not magic weapons, nor magic, but Taoism. The road is one foot high, and sometimes it is the difference between life and death.


    "Sanhua, get together!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, all thoughts in his heart were still, without sadness or joy, aroused his spirit, and the yin and yang fish figure behind him also turned wildly, black and white disappeared, as if returning to chaos.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly, a sudden change occurred in front of my eyes.


    I saw that in this small world of Fang Jianfu, a light suddenly appeared in the dark room, and it lit up, shining on Yunsu.


    That light, as if it can see everything, seems to come from the deepest part of the world.


    Many things that I didn''t understand were instantly understood. Many unclear rules are also clear. Many unpredictable rules of the evolution of heaven and earth have also glimpsed a clue.


    What''s even more amazing is that suddenly there is a strange fragrance, and after smelling the strange fragrance, Yunsu feels comfortable all over, as if all his spirit and body are intoxicated by it.


    This strange fragrance, I don''t know what it is, and where it came from, but it is extremely magical, even more strange than the aura of heaven and earth just now.


    This strange fragrance seems to be able to wash away the lead, and make the spirit and flesh get rid of the mortal vulgarity.


    This strange fragrance seems to prolong one''s life and make life soar.


    This strange fragrance seems to be able to clearly see the nature of the mind, to see the past and the future.


    This strange fragrance, UU reading seems to be able to disillusion the demons, and go to the truth.


    This strange fragrance makes people spit out a mouthful of fireworks, but after inhaling the strange fragrance, it turns into a wisp of fairy spirit.


    This strange fragrance, Yunsu had never mentioned in those ten thousand secret books, but today has become the biggest and final opportunity for enlightenment.


    The strange fragrance continued to float, Yunsu opened his mouth slightly, and sucked like a whale, not letting go of a single shred. The fragrance enters the body, and the body is more than a hundred times stronger, and even the spirit of the fairy that belongs to the immortals is also continuously generated.


    One mouthful of fairy energy, even if you close your mouth, there is still a steady stream.


    "Hahahaha! That''s it, I understand, I understand it all. Heaven and earth feel it, a strange fragrance strikes, and the spiritual light sees the gods on the ground."


    Yunsu was immediately surprised. After deducing it for so long, he had changed tens of thousands of ideas in the past few months. How could he have thought of all kinds of miraculous things at the last minute.


    Although I don''t know if other cultivators in the Spirit Transformation realm encountered the same adventures at the last moment of their impact on returning to the virtual world, Yunsu has a clear understanding that this time, the return to the virtual world must not stop at stepping over the threshold. Simple.


    The most important thing is this last heaven and earth aura and mysterious fragrance.


    Pinch the magic formula, gathering the strongest strength in the body, not even letting go of those fairy spirits that have just been generated, the corners of the mouth wriggled, and said violently:


    "Three flowers gather on the top, return to the virtual and enter the Tao!"


    After a while, I saw three spiritual flowers blooming on top of Yunsu''s head, swaying in the wind, like flowers and lamps, like fire and clouds, like dreams and illusions.


    The five qi melted out of his chest, and the three flowers gathered on the top of his head. Yunsu finally stepped into the realm of returning to the void and became an earth immortal.


    "what¡­"


    Yunsu suddenly found that his Void Return Realm seemed to be a little different.

 Chapter 117： The return of the fairy does not know the way

    "It''s great to be immortal!"


    Yunsu opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief, only to see white waves rushing out, turning into a mist of water in a radius of 100 meters around him, and it seemed to have spring, summer, autumn and winter inside, and it seemed that the sun was rising and the moon was setting.


    Countless past events flashed by in the mist. There are many people and things, in which the future is derived by itself.


    The heart moves at will, and the Tao shows supernatural powers. See the past, see the future.


    "The five energies in my chest are extremely surging. And the three flowers on the top of my head, in addition to being extremely bright, also have a strange fragrance. What''s even more amazing is that even the longevity cloud platform has undergone tremendous changes."


    Yunsu closed his eyes with concentration, there was a feeling that he had stepped into the Void Return Realm for a long time, instead of just breaking through.


    "From the point of view of various clues, although it is not the realm of returning to the virtual, it is definitely not the first time to return to the virtual."


    Yun Su pondered for a while, but he was suffering from the fact that he had absolutely no Void Return Realm secrets that he could refer to, and he didn''t even know what realm he was in.


    At the time of Spirit Transformation, the sea of ??consciousness was originally a vast ocean, and the longevity cloud platform floated on it. Now the ocean of consciousness has disappeared, and the whole has turned into a void.


    In the huge sea of ??consciousness, there is only the empty longevity cloud platform, and the immortal decree of longevity blooming with purple air on both sides, and the ancient tree of nothingness behind the cloud platform remains unchanged.


    "The sea of ??consciousness that condensed mana didn''t disappear, it just changed to a new form. With a little activation, you can see that the entire sea of ??consciousness is filled with majestic mana that destroys the sky and destroys the earth."


    Yunsu didn''t think about it any more, and felt that it was really good to become an immortal. Just the power of the Void Returning Earth Immortal itself was nearly a hundred times stronger than that of the God Transformation Realm.


    It is also more transparent to see everything between heaven and earth.


    For the past and the future, there is also some more ability to deduce, instead of taking a step by step as before, doing whatever you want, luck and strength are divided into half.


    "The immortals know the past, know the future, and avoid disasters. The real immortals in the realm of the gods are only saving others, but the immortals who return to the void are saving themselves. The primordial spirit is connected with the heaven and the earth, and the longevity is extremely long."


    Yunsu took out a blank jade tablet, and took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough opportunity to record many mysterious and mysterious insights that were difficult to describe orally.


    This precious small note of returning to the virtual and entering the Dao combines the seal of the heart, the dictation, the text, the images, and many spiritual ideas that contain insights.


    At this time, Yunsu only felt that the whole human mind was psychic and immortal. He had been busy with things that he had not done before, so he just did it together, and continued to take out two blank jade tablets, and put the unfinished words on the Xuantong Sutra. Completed the Qi-entraining Great Realm, and then described the cultivation experience in the Spirit Transformation Realm.


    As a result, the Qi-entraining chapter, the God-turning chapter, and the Void-Returning chapter, a total of three cultivation experiences were all completed in one breath. As long as the Void-Returning Realm is improved a little in the future, the Qingfeng Dojo will also have a cultivation experience that can be passed on.


    This method is not a practice secret book like the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram. It is about the true meaning of practice in several realms, and various experiences and experiences. In Yunsu''s view, if it is just daily practice, then the "Tongxuan Jing" is enough. Rigorous and close to life, it has the meaning of simplicity and simplicity. Compared with those pretending to be mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, the qi-inducing magic is much stronger.


    There is "Tongxuan Jing" as the basic exercises for introducing Qi and entering the Dao, plus three training experiences, and everything is complete.


    "Since the "Tongxuan Jing" helped me enter the Dao, these three cultivation experiences will be included together and compiled as "Tongxuan Jing: Supplement". In the future, unless necessary, the Fa will not be passed on lightly."


    Yunsu made up his mind that if he wanted to become a teacher in the future, the dojo would have to have some things under the box.


    "Although all living beings have not seen me return to the emptiness and enter the Dao, I should see all living beings after returning to the emptiness and enter the Dao, and the rain and dew are all soaked."


    With a move in his heart, Yunsu chose to give back to this side of the world, just like when he entered the Dao.


    The words follow the law, and the world has a feeling.


    In just an instant, many auras straying outside the heavens and the earth seemed to have received divine edicts, surging in unison, and even the many places with clear skies seemed to sound a continuous low-pitched thunder.


    After a short while, a huge cloud like a mountain and a sea came from the sky, from north to south, along the territory of Dacheng, and pushed horizontally to the south. The cloud passed by, and a light rain with a thin spiritual energy fell. For mortals, It is to cool down the heat and moisten the earth.


    For countless practitioners, or those whose spiritual wisdom has not yet opened, it is a rain of rain, which is no less than the opportunity to enter the Dao, or bow or kowtow.


    This vision of heaven and earth naturally attracted the attention of many cultivators, especially a few cultivators who came looking for the wind, who were hiding far away, looking at the sacred mountain in front of them.


    "Hey, it is rumored that there is a strange treasure in this sacred mountain. It seems that I am afraid that it will be born today."


    The black-faced cultivator headed by him had already reached the level of concentration, but he couldn''t help trembling all over. Could it be that he had practiced for thousands of years, and finally it was his turn to take a shocking turn.


    "Uncle Shi, aren''t we here to inquire about the whereabouts of the Immortal Artifact, this sacred mountain is rumored to be a Jedi that has no life or death, why don''t we go in?"


    A few young monks with hairy heads and tender faces next to them, seeing the sacred mountain with auspiciousness looming in the distance, couldn''t help but drum in their hearts.


    "Bah! You guys who haven''t condensed the golden core, still want to inquire about the whereabouts of the immortal artifact. After the collapse of Bulao Mountain, the ten major sects in Nanzhou are all looking for the whereabouts of the immortal artifact, and it is your turn to inquire."


    The black-faced cultivator sighed as if he was talking to himself: "I really don''t understand this world, the Bulao Mountain has been passed down for 20,000 years and said it''s gone, I''ve only seen thousands of people vying for immortal weapons, how have I ever seen it? Being chased up the mountain by the immortal weapon killed everyone."


    "Uncle Master, didn''t you say that the opportunity of the avenue, anyone who has a fate can get it? Maybe we will get the fairy artifact."


    "Go away! I have practiced for more than 1,800 years. Today, I only encountered a strange treasure that was born. How can there be so many great opportunities. Trial is a trial. Stay far away, my uncle is about to cast a spell to capture the treasure."


    The black-faced cultivator finished scolding a few cubs who were still looking forward to the immortal artifact, and then looked at the sacred mountain in the distance, only to feel as if there were colorful auspicious rises in it. This is a sign of imminent birth, so he secretly prepared Using all means, just wait for the treasure to appear, and then grab it forcefully.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    The black-faced cultivator saw a group of things that seemed to be wrapped in colorful auspicious clouds rising out of the sacred mountain, and he was immediately surprised and shouted: "Good baby, darling, this old man is here."


    "..."


    Yunsu had just left the mountain, and before he had time to breathe, he saw a monk in the state of concentration, flying over in an exaggerated manner, and the greasy shout made Yun Xianren get goosebumps involuntarily.


    In a flash, he understood that he was a first-time immortal, and he still carried some power of rules. He looked like a mortal to himself, but others saw it as auspicious and rising, and the glow was bright.


    "Certainly!"


    Yunsu said casually, and the black-faced monk was fixed in the air. He saw that his expression was extremely exaggerated, his eyes were round, and his saliva seemed to flow out. He was holding the orchid finger in his right hand. , This sudden change came so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to react at all.


    He didn''t even know what happened, why it stopped in mid-air.


    Yunsu didn''t care about him either. He stepped out and activated the power of the rules, and instantly appeared in the sky hundreds of miles away.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little cultivators were looking forward to it, wanting to witness the uncle taking the treasure with their own eyes, but suddenly they saw him stop in the air, even calling for a few times, but there was no movement at all.


    "Strange, is Shishu performing some kind of secret technique?"


    "But that baby is gone."


    "No, the uncle may have been attacked by the prohibition of the mountain, let''s save him quickly."


    The five monks approached the black-faced monk cautiously and found that his life was not in danger, but he couldn''t move.


    "Strange, I can''t pull it."


    "Master, are you alright?"


    For a full hour, the five monks finally gave up, and they couldn''t pull no matter what, as if there was a strange force imprisoning the uncle, obviously life was fine, but he couldn''t move, not to mention pulling people away, even his body. The corners of the clothes are not torn.


    Someone was in a hurry, tried it with a flying sword, and was surprised to find that, my good guy, the sword was not hurt.


    This is weird!


    "No way, let''s keep some people here to guard, and cover the uncle with wind and rain protection, and then go back to the door and ask the expert."


    After three days of guarding, there was still nothing he could do. The black-faced cultivator didn''t even move his eyelids, but his life was worry-free.


    The five of them left three people to take care of them. They covered the black-faced monk with a brocade-like magic weapon to protect them from sun, rain, and wind. Then the two returned to the division gate to rescue soldiers.


    "The sky has no eyes. This old man only encountered a strange treasure once in 1,800 years. After squatting for a month, the treasure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now I can''t move. What is it..."


    The black-faced cultivator was extremely depressed in his heart just saw a group of colorful and auspicious things appearing, and it turned out to be like this, completely unable to understand what happened.


    If he knew, he would call an immortal returning to the virtual world, a big straight man, as a darling baby, I don''t know what he would think.


    ...


    Eight thousand miles, it took an hour to come, but the return journey was unimaginably fast.


    Yunsu urged Zixia with all her strength, without any reservations, only to see Zixia Xiangyun piercing through the sky in an instant, and arrived in Yangzhou in less than half a column of incense.


    He calculated it habitually, and in less than half a stick of incense, that is, ten minutes, Zixia traveled 8,000 miles of rivers and mountains in one breath. As a result, he could fly nearly 50,000 miles in an hour.


    Yunsu couldn''t help sighing, it seemed that Zixia was wronged before, not because they were not flying fast enough, but because they were not strong enough.


    When Cai Cai was flying very fast, if someone above the nine heavens saw it with their own eyes, and if they could see through the disguise of Zixia, they would have noticed that there was a Zixia leaping up from the mountains in Yanlizhou like a golden light. Then from north to south, Jinghong disappeared at a glance.


    "Compared with the Void Return Realm and the God Transformation Realm, it is indeed more than ten times stronger. With such a speed, traveling towards the North Sea, Musu Cangwu''s leisurely elegance, but there is a chance to give it a try.


    In the future, if you are bragging about how powerful you are, you will not be able to use a thousand miles in one day. It should be said that if you travel a million miles in a day, you can enjoy Nanzhou flowers in half a day. "


    Yunsu slightly lowered the speed of Xiangyun, and still arrived at Yuyang City in a blink of an eye. He habitually looked down and saw the weather in a radius of a hundred miles, but what he saw and heard made him slightly stunned and in a trance. , There is actually an illusion that the immortals return and do not know the way.


    "This, how did this become like this..."

 Chapter 108： Fairy strokes my top

    In the past six months, Yuyang City has changed a lot.


    Great Profound Light Technique!


    Yunsu''s long sleeves flicked, like a mysterious light lit up, and all the pictures of Yuyang City''s past in the past six months appeared. fundus.


    From the very beginning, Han Yu and his wife did their best to serve the porridge, the expansion and reconstruction of the other courtyard, and the library building every day.


    The couple wanted to do things the best and spend less money. First, they came up with a way of giving money for work, and then they used the name of the Southern Emperor, who was very popular in Rong, Yu, Ning, and Yangzhou. With the hands of refugees, they opened mountains to collect stones, cut wood and burn tiles, and at the same time collected donations. Even though they didn''t have much money, they managed to do this series of things in an incredible speed and in a treacherous way.


    "Sure enough, once things from ancient times are entangled with the beliefs of immortals and gods, there will be no disadvantage."


    When Yunsu saw the huge front yard, it changed almost every day. The library building with a radius of 200 steps was more than ten times larger than what Han Yu had envisioned.


    Two mortals, in an unprecedented way, almost mobilized the power of the entire Yuyang City. Those who had money contributed money, those who had no money provided tools, and those who had no money and no power were responsible for watching the fun spread around. Even the three people from Donglaizhen joined in inexplicably.


    Millions of kilograms of boulders in a radius of 200 paces may not be a big deal to Yunsu before going out, but to that old turtle, it was the strength to suckle, and there are still people from Donglaizhen and Donglai. With the help of the crane demon, it took a whole night to carry it from the mountains dozens of miles away.


    The huge library, the first floor has a radius of two hundred paces, and with the door closed, it is enough to find twenty-two people to play a large-scale Cuju.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just huge, but after building it a hundred feet tall in one breath, it¡¯s a full sixty floors, so even Yunsu can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    In the Dacheng Dynasty, this is probably the real first floor in the world.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I thought it was the Sushan Sword Sect, the Wushan Sword Palace and the Dacheng Monster Clan were building the temple for that Donglai Sword Immortal..."


    In the picture, mortals start working during the day, and hundreds of practitioners are dispatched at night.


    These cultivators include swordsmen, martial artists, and more monsters.


    On the basis of the daily labor of mortals, they cast spells and reinforcements over and over again, and arranged formations. There were formations to resist wind and runes to avoid lightning. Embedding a magic weapon to avoid water, and also entering many gold spells.


    After reaching the 30th floor, even if the mortal craftsman thought of many ways, it was extremely difficult. Both people and various materials were not well transported, and it seemed that they could not repair it. Han Yu fell into a great tangle. middle.


    It was originally going to be capped, but was told by the cultivator that since it was done, it would be perfect over there, so he could wait and see what happened.


    As a result, in the early morning of the next day, everyone was surprised to find that the library had two more floors overnight.


    After that, every night, many people, including Han Yu, could see with their own eyes countless people who could fly, carrying a lot of stone and wood, constantly flying high into the sky, repairing layer by layer, until they reached the sixth level. Ten stories high.


    In the picture, Han Yu and his wife are standing together in the library, almost straighten their necks, and barely see the top of the library.


    During this period, the Sushan Sword Sect, Wushan Sword Palace, and the Yaomen Yunwu Valley, which the old turtle had just established in the water pool more than 30 miles outside Yuyang City, officially appeared in the eyes of the world.


    Although many people in Yuyang City misunderstood that the cultivators of these three sects belonged to the Great Southern Emperor, it is surprising that the three immortal cultivators neither acknowledged nor refuted, let alone explained them, and they just said that they were not very good. The way to stimulate mortals helped to build a large-scale construction project, while opening the door to recruit disciples.


    The Sushan Sword Sect and Wushan Sword Palace each chose a mountain within 30 miles outside the city and opened Shanmen Courtyard, named Wushan Courtyard and Sushan Courtyard respectively.


    "Yuyang City is the place where the Southern Emperor''s immortal palace travels. It is said that there is a great immortal relationship. Dacheng''s three immortal gates are all established there to recruit disciples. If you don''t go, if you don''t go, I will go by myself..."


    Almost in a very short period of time, there was a fairy gate in Yuyang City, and the news of recruiting disciples spread throughout the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Once someone questioned it, countless mouths opened their mouths vividly to say how those cultivators showed their might and built the first building in the world, reaching a height of 100 feet.


    Soon, a "Yuyang Xianzhuan" turned out.


    Han Yu personally went out and wrote a book in the style of novels and miscellaneous notes, which fabricated many deeds of the Southern Emperor, saying that he herded cattle at the age of three, met immortals at the age of five, and cultivated for a thousand years to become the boundless and invincible South of the world. Great Emperor.


    The book also vividly tells how the emperor manifested his spirit. The focus is on the story of the battle with hundreds of thousands of demons and demons outside the city of Hantian, and then the story returns to Yuyang City, saying that the emperor returned to his homeland and made a great wish to teach him. The world, persuade people to read.


    Starting from cooking porridge, and then building the tallest building in Dacheng, there are also many illustrations about Hantian City, Dayuecheng, Yuyang City, as well as the towering library building, and even many monks flying into the sky. , the content is splendid, feasting the eyes of the people who buy the book, amazing.


    In just one month, the "Biography of Yuyang Immortals", with outstanding writing and exaggerated stories but very appealing to the common people, has spread throughout Yangzhou. The rules are also strange. For those who come to buy books, only money is not the first priority. If they can pull a few carts of books, they can buy "The Legend of Yuyang Immortals" first.


    For a time, those who wanted to seek immortals and asked, and those who wanted to see the homeland of the Great Southern Emperor, followed the name of Yuyang City, and came to pay homage to the world''s first library, which was favored by gods and people, as many as crucian carp crossing the river.


    Originally, it was just a county town, but for several months, the traffic jammed the road and blocked it.


    After three months, the Baizhang Tower was miraculously completed with the help of the monks.


    At the same time, the entire Weifu Courtyard was also completely renovated and completed.


    It''s only been three months, and for the next three months, even Yunsu can''t understand it.


    Although the victims left in batches, batches came again, and many craftsmen and artists, or those who were skilled, knew how to do business, were willing to be handymen, and there were also some wealthy businessmen from the three western states. When he left, he stayed to buy a house and land, and prepared to live there.


    As a result, Yuyang City seems a little crowded.


    The victims came and went. By the end of the three months, the number of refugees outside the city had approached 30,000, and the number of volunteers who were responsible for cooking and dividing porridge every day reached 500.


    There were too many people and they wanted to eat, so the Great Southern Emperor had to continue to appear, otherwise the victims would also have opinions.


    Han Yu decided to continue repairing.


    This time, the goal was Yuyang Academy. It took half a month to double the size of Yuyang Academy. If the ground was not big enough, it was repaired in the air. Although it was not as exaggerated as the library building, it was more than a dozen. building.


    After repairing Yuyang Academy, the magistrate of Yuyang County saw that the people''s hearts were available, so he simply allocated a sum of money, and together with the volunteer army of Han Yu and his wife, they began to expand Yuyang City and encircle the land outside. This time, even the people of Yuyang joined in. , 100,000 people worked together, and the efficiency was very amazing. In half a month, Yuyang City doubled in size, the original Yuyang City became an inner city, and the streets were re-paved.


    The city expanded and the city defenses were reinforced, and then began to repair the river, block the water and dredged the silt. After the river management was completed, the overhaul of the official road began.


    Just after the official road was repaired, Han Xiucai publicly announced that he would donate 20,000 taels of silver to build homes for the volunteers who were willing to stay in Yuyang City. The money varies.


    The county magistrate also posted a notice to allow these volunteers who have made contributions to Yuyang City to choose mountains and forests outside the city to open up wasteland for farming.


    During this period, many practitioners of the Dacheng Dynasty, large and small, joined the WTO in Yuyang City and opened their doors.


    Among the disaster victims and the common people of Yuyang City, dozens of teenagers with acceptable qualifications were selected to join the Sushan Sword Sect and Wushan Sword Palace respectively.


    Later, Wawu Mountain also came. Many cultivation forces, big and small, saw that the three major forces were so active. They felt that there must be magic in Yuyang, so they came to set up the top of the mountain, opened the mountain gate, and some even simply Come forward.


    For a time, the small Yuyang City was actually crowded with immortal gates, and many mountains outside the city were surrounded by immortal mists, flocks of spiritual birds, and sometimes there were bursts of immortal sounds.


    "It was good to be quiet in the past, but there is good prosperity in today''s prosperity."


    Yunsu looked at Yuyang City, which had changed a lot, and did not feel that the tranquility was broken or the world was noisy. As a practitioner, he should have a mentality that can adapt to everything in the world. Prosperity is also a scene, and tranquility is also a scene.


    At this time in Yuyang City, compared with the past, the victims should go and stay, and all major projects have ended. Because the city has expanded a lot, and it is still expanding, the city is not crowded.


    It''s just that there are many more cultivators, some in Taoist robes, some in sackcloth and ge robes, some immortal, and some unruly.


    There are also many people in Jianghu who carry swords and swords. Wushan Sword Palace entered Dao with martial arts, and the news of recruiting martial arts disciples from all over the world has already spread throughout Dacheng. Although it is a sword palace, it can teach swordsmanship. Humans can also enter the Dao with martial arts and become more powerful monks.


    There are many shops in the city, and the number has more than doubled. The goods from south to north are unprecedentedly rich, especially the number of bookstores, which has increased tenfold. Compared with the previous time, these bookstores also buy and sell books, and Yuyang City does not know. Unconsciously, it has become an important book circulation place.


    "Hey, Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s taste the watermelon from Dingzhou, which came by ship yesterday."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve only seen the boys and girls in your family in the past few months, but this is the first time I''ve seen you."


    Yunsu returned the salute one by one, or chatted a few times, until they reached the alley in front of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and was about to enter the courtyard, but saw Han Yu and his wife entering the alley with a two-year-old boy.


    "Ah! Mr. Su!"


    Han Yu suddenly saw Yun Su, who had been missing for half a year, and was very pleasantly surprised, and hurried over with Wang and the child.


    "Meet Mr. Su."


    Yun Soda measured the couple Compared with half a year ago, they were actually quite haggard. It seems that this preaching of ghosts and gods, organizing 10,000 volunteers to repair this and that, may often need to work with some cultivators Dealing with, for mortals, is really not an easy thing.


    "Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, this time is Su Mou''s business. You have merit and determination. You have suffered and suffered. Su Mou is polite."


    Yun Su bowed his hands in a salute, but this salute inadvertently caused a lot of energy to flock to Han Yu and his wife.


    The two of them only felt as if a breeze was blowing in their faces. All the pain and discomfort in the past six months, along with the fatigue, all disappeared, like a spring breeze and a shower of sweet rain.


    "Mr. Su must not, Han Yu dare not take it."


    "I don''t dare to accept Mr. Wang''s assistance to her husband to do things for Mr.


    Although in the past six months, the couple thought they had done a lot of absurdity and met a lot of incredible things, but when they met Yun Su again today, they both felt that this Mr. Su was still so unfathomable. Compared with those immortal elders, he seemed more The high mountains stand up.


    Yun Su didn''t care how modest the two of them were, seeing the two-year-old boy in front of him, looking up curiously with his head up, maybe he often heard about Mr. Su from his parents.


    "Really, this is Mr. Su, the master of the world that Dad often mentions to you. I haven''t seen him soon."


    "Really, I have seen Mr. Su."


    The boy named Han Zhen, blinked curiously, and with some milky voice, learned from his father, bowed and saluted.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, bent down and hugged him, stretched out his right hand, and stroked his head slightly.


    "Han Zhen, it''s a good name. In this world, a true word is extremely rare. Today is also fate, sir, I wish you no disease and no disaster, and grow up happily."

 Chapter 119： Amazing results

    "Thank you for the blessing."


    The couple salute together.


    Yun Su smiled and said, "It''s all due to the two of you. It''s just a little thing for the little guy."


    When Han Yu and Han Wangshi heard the words, they didn''t understand a little.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Han Yu turned to the phrase "The immortal touches my top and gives longevity" from a practice book called "Huang Ting Zu Xun". Isn''t the speaker Mr. Su?


    At that time, Han Yuren was old, used to life and death, made extraordinary achievements, and was respected by the world. He couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    It turned out that, a long time ago, when Zhener first met Mr. Su, he promised such an unparalleled opportunity that an ordinary person could not get for three lifetimes. He just blamed himself and his wife for being ordinary people, but he didn''t know what the opportunity was at that time. great.


    Some short-sighted people often feel that the two of them were people whom Mr. Su trusted very much, and they did not lose thousands of family wealth, but they did not know that there were some things that no amount of gold and silver could buy.


    Yun Sufa''s eyes moved slightly and seemed to see some clues in the future. Although there were many variables, there were some signs. Thinking that it was the first time to meet the juniors of the Han family, I couldn''t make excuses, but I still had to express one or two things.


    The two of them were busy, but they were fighting straight, not only making the immortal decree of immortality related to the world''s book collection more solid, but also unexpectedly helping to condense another immortal immortal decree of immortality.


    On this immortal decree, there are countless immortal mountains, monks like clouds, flags waving, and even there seem to be many giant objects floating in the air, but it is difficult to see clearly, and there is an extremely magnificent and huge city in the middle of the picture. There are huge two characters ''Yuyang'' hanging on it.


    Although this immortal decree is extremely elusive and extremely dark, but since there is a clue, it will be thousands of years. Unless Yunsu is unwilling and gives up the pursuit, there will eventually be a day of success in cohesion.


    "I saw Zhen''er for the first time, and I didn''t make any special preparations. This jade pendant can be regarded as a little thought from the elders."


    Yunsu took out a jade pendant, and added a forbidden technique when he started it. In the future, Han Zhen would bring this jade pendant to prevent all evil from invading, and turn evil into good fortune.


    This is the immortal magical power of returning to the immortal of the virtual world. With the help of the power of the rules, it can change some dangers in a small range.


    "Given by the elders, don''t dare to say no, really accept it. Thank you Mr. Su for the jade."


    Han Yu and his wife saw that Yunsu didn''t mention how hard they had worked, and they didn''t ask about the ins and outs. They even seemed to not care about those external matters at all, but they were only so good to Zhen''er. They looked at each other and understood. All in all, I am very pleased.


    All the hard work and entanglement in the past six months seemed insignificant, far less than the brief encounter with Mr.


    Yunsu watched them go to the other courtyard to get busy. Although the library building was repaired, it was empty inside. Even buying and donating, the total was only more than 30,000 volumes, and even the first floor was not satisfied. This arduous library project has just begun. .


    As for Han Yu''s account check, front yard acceptance and other matters, he just nodded lightly, and when he was free, he called the courtyard door.


    "Big Brother Yun, it''s really you who came back."


    Wang Xuanji opened the door, and when he saw that he was standing at the door, it was as if he had gone out yesterday and returned today. Big Brother Yun couldn''t help his eyes warm, pursed his lips tightly, and tears flowed down unsatisfactorily.


    In the past six months, Big Brother Yun has never been away from everyone for such a long time.


    "Big Brother Yun."


    At this time, a girl who was more milky than that Han Zhen sounded. Yunsu looked down and saw that it was Yu Xiaobao. Because she was blocked by the eldest sister, she was short and directly sewed through the eldest sister''s legs. After squeezing hard, he got out and saw Yunsu up.


    Wang Xuanji: "Yeah, Xiao Yubao, what are you messing around with?"


    Xiao Yubao has also grown up a lot, more than a year old. This time she went out to make a breakthrough, but she didn''t have time to celebrate her one-year-old birthday. Yunsu actually felt a little regretful.


    However, on second thought, the girl''s birthday is also over.


    "Brother Yun, the pot, there is rice in the pot."


    "Don''t rush to eat."


    Wang Xuanji took the opportunity to wipe away his tears, stretched out his arms to embrace Xiao Yubao, and handed it to Yunsu.


    "It''s great to be back. Little baby reads Big Brother Yun many times every day. She misses you so much."


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanyu over and pinched her little cheek. She was chubby, but the milk was fragrant without drinking milk. She was just in her early one year old, and she didn''t know much to say, so she wore a small braid to the sky. ,very nice.


    "This time back, I won''t be going out in a short time."


    Six months later, Wang Xuanji also inhaled his qi into his body. Yunsu was slightly concentrating and saw a picture of the past. One morning, Wang Xuanji was reading a book under a tree. Unconsciously, his spiritual energy entered his body. Dao, became a monk.


    The two played with Xiao Yubao for a while, and then Wang Xuanji asked her to chase the butterflies by the flower bed in the corner of the courtyard, and whispered to Yunsu:


    "Big Brother Yun, I, I''m breathing into my body."


    "Well, it''s very good! The "Tongxuan Jing" is an insignificant book. It can indeed be used for a long time to understand the mystery. Cultivation is a difficult and long thing. For you, you don''t have to force everything, just do whatever you want It just comes naturally.¡±


    Yunsu pointed to Wang Xuanji from afar, and passed on her cultivation experience during the Qi-entraining period to her.


    "This is the qi-inducing part of the book "Tongxuan Jing: Supplement" written by me. There are also some magic tricks, which are enough for you to use for a long time."


    Since Wang Xuanji is determined not to go to the academy to study, he has either implicitly or indirectly expressed many times, that he will not stay away in this life, and he will not marry. two.


    "Brother Yun, Xuanji has understood a lot of truth these days. It is said that everyone has their own aspirations, and there are thousands of paths in life. I will not interfere too much in the lives of the three younger brothers.


    A few days ago, the Xianmen outside the city accepted apprentices, Xuanwen and Xuanwu also tried, but they failed. When I saw the two of them, I still wanted to study and practice martial arts more.


    On the other hand, Xuanzang, because of his amazing comprehension, has already been spotted by several immortals, but he did not rush to agree, saying that he would wait for Big Brother Yun to come back and ask for your opinion. "


    Wang Xuanji explained, Yun Su actually saw all these things from the Great Profound Light Technique.


    "Well, although everything is indeterminate, it makes its own sense, so take it lightly. However, this "Tongxuan Jing" belongs to the Xuanmu School. In the future, if everyone is different, you will prepare a copy for them yourself. "


    Yunsu let out a long sigh, and stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had seen a great distance, and said: "People are not separated, and people are not separated. I will not go anywhere in my life, no matter the changes of time or the vicissitudes of life, Qingfeng Xiaozhu will always be there. It''s your home."


    "Big Brother Yun, Xuanji is not going anywhere."


    The little girl bit her lip tightly, but it was bitten unexpectedly, Yunsu nodded, noncommittal, the future is still long, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t leave, it''s better if she doesn''t go, and if you leave, someone will send it, and someone who comes back will greet you, that''s enough. .


    After Wang Xuanji revealed the biggest secret in his heart to Yun Suhe, the whole person just felt refreshed, and Big Brother Yun would be fine if he did not object to his own cultivation. She can''t help but make up her mind that she must concentrate on her cultivation and work hard. She already understands very well that a strong cultivator, in addition to being powerful, also has a long lifespan. and children at home.


    After Yunsu had finished dealing with the little girl, she saw the smug little milk dog sitting there.


    "Come with me!"


    Before Yunsu entered the house, he glanced at the big pool and couldn''t help but feel a little big.


    This pool, which looks like the same old water on the surface, has actually been dug into the deepest depths by the little puppy. It is fifteen miles deep, and it has hollowed out half of the west of the city. Fortunately, it still knows that it is down there. Arrange formations and prohibitions.


    As for why it has to dig so big, it is really that its stomach can''t hold it down, and it is all the harvest when the river is flooded.


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    Seeing that it was scratching its face, Yunsu knew that it couldn''t bear it any longer, so she opened her mouth.


    "Huh! Mr. Su, you are finally back. I really miss you. When you were away for the past six months, I didn''t dare to relax at all. The sun rises and the sun goes down..."


    Sure enough, this product was full of horse-drawn carriages as soon as it came up. Yunsu found that its biggest characteristic was that it likes to brag, and it''s still complacent, and it''s easy to be incoherent when bragging, and occasionally babbles all kinds of adjectives.


    As soon as the little dog came up, he said that he had arrested more than 100 spies who coveted the front yard, and some monks with bad intentions. The largest number of them was naturally the Mochizuki Tianhu family who brought their family to Yuyang City for summer vacation. Stuffed in its belly.


    Yunsu also felt that it performed very well and was very dedicated, so he let it brag about itself, while cultivating, while listening to it adding fuel to the nonsense, sometimes pretending to nod, and stopped after an hour. .


    "Sir, you really have boundless mana, you can predict things like God, and you said that on that day, the wind was howling, and the rainstorm continued for three days and three nights..."


    The matter is very simple, because Yunsu reminded in advance that although the little puppy has a cheap mouth, he is very reliable. .


    The little milk dog stood by the river crossing the water, and saw countless aquariums going upstream, listening to them whispering that they were going somewhere upstream to participate in the Dragon Transformation Conference.


    Seeing that the river was soaring, and countless fertile fields were submerged. Although not many people were injured, the little dog was still angry. Mr. Su said that it was a great task. Naturally, he couldn''t miss this good opportunity to subdue demons.


    So, the little milk dog squatted for three days, set a trap more than 50 miles upstream from Yuyang City, jumped into the water, opened its **** mouth, and swallowed all the aquariums that had passed by for the past three days. All of Lingzhi let go, and all those who opened Lingzhi took back Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    This is incredible. The Dragon Transformation Conference of some aquatic species in Dacheng could not be held somewhere in the upper reaches, and almost all of them were taken away by the little milk dog who was squatting in the river and waiting for the rabbit.


    "You did a good job, you left that fish-dragon Taoist, and the other water monsters who have opened the intelligence, send them to Yunmeng Valley thirty miles outside the city tonight, and hand them over to the old turtle, let him go to the screening. Discipline."


    "Wow, it''s that old turtle who secretly carried a big rock to repair the library in the middle of the night. I know, the deity recognizes it."


    Seeing that Yunsu did not object to her claiming to be the deity this time, the little milk dog was immediately excited. It seemed that this was a reward for the deity''s perfect performance, and then spit out a ball of light, which were the detained monks.


    Yunsu received the light group. These people are from different forces and need to be dealt with with some thought.


    In six months, this little puppy really worked hard and achieved brilliant results. In addition to the 178 monks, the enlightened and intelligent aquarium caught more than 2,000 in one breath, and even a few snakes were not cultivated. vulgar. It''s a pity that there are no Jiaolong in Dacheng, otherwise it is afraid that even the Jiaolong will be captured.


    The little puppy was extremely happy, but he stepped back cautiously with his tail tucked in out of the door, he breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said: "Lao Su''s coming back this time is really terrible, the deity can still be used before. I noticed that his mana is boundless, and seeing him now, he is like a mortal, and even using the bloodline of the deity''s divine beast can''t sense his cultivation in the slightest, it''s too terrifying."


    Yunsu came to the big pool, and when he looked down, he saw all kinds of aquariums. The strongest one had already reached the late stage of the contemplative state, and was stronger than the two ghost cranes and two demons, but it was a big carp.


    This is the Daoist Jinghu Yulong Daoist who always lied and talked nonsense in the mouth of the little baby dog, always trying to deceive the dog. He has beaten him several times because he is not happy with it.


    Under the water, a big carp was sleeping in a stone crevice, his whole body was locked by a mysterious prohibition, he suddenly shivered, and then he felt that the world was spinning, and he opened his eyes and looked again, he had been caught. water surface.


    "What about the thief Zhi Niang, the big thing is bad, that evil dog is here to bully Lao Yu again."


    When Daoist Yulong opened his eyes, what he saw was not the vicious dog who looked harmless to humans and animals, but in reality he had no evil or dislikes, but a young man in Confucian clothing who looked more harmless to humans and animals and kinder.


    Grandma, isn''t this person even more terrifying? Suddenly, he opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "Brother, I''m innocent, I''m a cook, I don''t eat dog meat, I don''t eat human flesh, I only like to eat braised pork. Heavenly and spiritually, I wish eldest brother a successful appointment, eldest brother yo-yo, eldest brother Forgive me..."


    After Yunsu heard these words, she was stunned for a moment, and then she figured it out. This guy really didn''t cross the line, so he smiled slightly and became kinder. It seems that he will have a good first trial, and look at this carp who has never crossed before. Jing, why did he learn some very distinctive earth words?

 Chapter 120： ?Wearing Qibao

    "Daoist Fish Dragon, isn''t it, you are a bit social in these words."


    Yunsu threw the goods by the pool and sat comfortably on the reclining chair next to him. Although it was already winter, it was not cold, and the warm sunshine made people lazily.


    Wang Xuanji moved a small peat stove next to him, boiled mountain spring water for making tea, and brewed a pot of high-grade yanghong that is fragrant and suitable for drinking in winter.


    The tea entrance is extraordinarily sweet.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t let the dog go."


    Daoist Yulong thinks of being offended these days, he wished he had stunned and slept for a year and a half when his tail twitched. I slammed, what Yueshuihe came to preside over the overall situation and watch the Dragon Transformation Conference.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, the legend of the dragon transformation in the upper reaches of the Yueshui River has been around for hundreds of years, and the Dragon Transformation Conference has been held for more than 20 years. Originally, he did not believe it at all. He has not yet transformed into a dragon. He has never believed the saying that when the river rises, when the water rises in midsummer every year, those who are lucky can see the dragon gate and jump over the dragon.


    What kind of carp leaps over the dragon gate, how easy is it to be a dragon? Bah, the braised is about the same.


    I just couldn''t bear the countless aquariums to go to Jinghu Lake to take a bite of one of the ancestors, three times and nine bows, and they just carried him over, and the result was bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Daoist Yulong felt that even the fish scales were hurting all over his body. That abominable dog was too ruthless. He just wanted to have a relationship with him. Beaten, dozens of pieces of golden fish scales were beaten off.


    If the other party is just being unreasonable, that''s fine. It''s really hard to get into the oil and salt. You can''t listen to good words, and you can''t listen to bad words. You take out the trick of pressing the bottom of the box, shaking your head and shaking your tail and calling it grandpa, but it beats it even more fiercely.


    "The way you speak is very unique, how did you learn it?"


    Yunsu looked at him with flickering eyes, and kept peeking at the four directions from time to time, as if he was guarding against something. To toss this greasy old salted fish into such a nervous look, the little milk dog also used a little strength.


    "Oh... I, my mother taught me!"


    When the old salted fish heard the words, he suddenly felt a crisis in his heart. Although there was no clue from a fish face, he suddenly panicked.


    "Really? I thought it was taught by the dog."


    Yunsu raised his finger and pointed to the little milk dog who was lying on his back behind the courtyard gate not far away, using his paws to lift the dog''s fur, rubbing his stomach and enjoying the sun.


    "Brother, I, I remember, my father also taught me some."


    The old salted fish also tried to struggle.


    "Give you one last chance, confess and be lenient..."


    "Sit in prison!"


    When the old salted fish heard the words, it was almost subconscious, and he didn''t know why he suddenly couldn''t control his mind.


    "If you resist being strict..."


    "Go home for the New Year!"


    The old salted fish is getting more and more panic, what is this, I obviously don''t want to say it, the fish''s mouth is clearly biting, but he can''t help but blurt out, this seemingly innocent young monk, seems to be more than that evil dog Even scarier.


    "Old salted fish, there is something wrong with your ideology."


    Yunsu looked at it with a half-smile, pretended, continued to pretend, and then did it herself.


    Seeing this person''s smile but not a smile, the sense of crisis in the old Xianyu''s heart suddenly reached its peak. After more than 800 years under the Jinghu Lake, his life was very comfortable, and his cultivation was extremely fast. If he resists any longer, he is afraid that he will be served with braised fire.


    Treasures are good, but they have to be enjoyed with life. This family starts with dogs. It seems that they are all ruthless people who can''t get in the way. They can''t be fooled by rhetoric.


    "Recruit, I recruit, all recruits."


    The old salted fish endured the huge pain, the fish''s mouth squirmed, and with a soft pop, he spat out a large piece of jade, which was long, with rounded edges and corners, and a small piece was sunken in the middle.


    This thing looks simple and unpretentious, but Yunsu sees its extraordinaryness. He pondered for a while, but his expression was solemn.


    "I was originally a big carp in Mirror Lake. Although I was talented and smart, I was cute since I was a child. I often helped my grandparents and my grandmothers to cross the road..."


    "speak English."


    "Duanyang seven hundred and thirty-four years ago, this baby fell from the sky and was captured by me..."


    When the old fish saw this, he even handed over the treasure, so he could play freely. Yunsu also felt that the treasure was extraordinary the more he looked at it.


    It is not an attacking magic weapon, nor is it a defensive magic weapon, but it has some relationship with a legendary treasure in memory, and it looks more and more like it.


    When the old fish saw it, he was afraid that this baby would not be able to keep it. After flying, he talked endlessly, thinking that it would be good to have a life. As for whether to sleep in Jinghu Lake or in this pool in the future, it''s not too much.


    At that time, this old salted fish was still young and had just developed his intelligence. This piece of jade fell from the sky. He suddenly thought that he was destined to be destined to achieve great things, so he studied it every day, but he had no clue after several months.


    Later, Daoist Fish and Dragon didn''t bother to study any more, and his tendons started to fall asleep again. Because he didn''t have a suitable pillow, he took it and put it on him.


    As a result, after falling asleep, strange things happened again and again.


    "Old fish doesn''t know why, this pillow doesn''t hurt, and it probably won''t stop the magic weapon flying sword, but sleeping on it is very comfortable, and you can dream happily.


    Hey, dreams are fun, there are all kinds of messes, iron boxes that can fly, and puppet beasts that run faster than horses.


    Daxian, let me tell you, in some places, that beautiful girl doesn''t wear clothes, you know what to wear, cloth, cloth with the thickness of your fingers, it is really indecent, bah, beautiful.


    In other dreams, you are obedient and have no spiritual energy. You think people are easy to bully, but that¡¯s not the case. People are sitting on puppet beasts that are dozens of miles long, flying between the stars as if they were walking on the ground. It will get angry, and it will burst into flames, burning a star..."


    Old Xianyu recalled each and every absurd dream, and only felt that sleeping was really comfortable, more comfortable than practicing, and there was no danger, no disaster, no catastrophe, and it was much more interesting than watching operas and listening to songs.


    He didn''t know why others cultivated, but he cultivated to live longer, eat better, drink more spicy, sleep better, and dream the most beautiful.


    "You have had many different dreams. Why do you hear your accent and way of speaking? Although it is a little distinctive, it is a bit monotonous."


    Yun Su was a little puzzled.


    "Ah, this dream is mostly in the mist. It''s amazing to see things that are broken and broken. It can''t be taken seriously. As for the way of talking, it was done one night five hundred and twelve years ago. The dream is very strange and very clear. I dreamed of a place where the spiritual energy was extinct, and the people there spoke very interestingly. There were many little people in the iron box as big as the palm of my hand, and they could talk. .


    For Lao Tzu, this study will never be forgotten, it''s like being in a demon. In other dreams, I wanted to learn more, but I couldn''t remember them, and I couldn''t hear them clearly. That dream was the strangest. It took a long time and it was very clear. If the previous dream seemed to be separated by a window paper, the dream of that time seemed to open the window. "


    Yunsu nodded slightly, it turned out to be the case, after reaching the Void Return Realm, he understood a truth even more, I am afraid that in this big world, it is difficult to meet a second outsider.


    Missing a fellow, but saw a baby.


    "This piece of jade, the old fish has slept day and night for more than 700 years, and it has long since been refined into a blood treasure of life. If you can value it, Daxian, the old fish will hand it over obediently, as long as you leave me alive. "


    The old salted fish squeezed out two drops of water from the huge fish eyes, pretending to be fish tears.


    "Since it''s your favorite thing, I won''t take it with a knife."


    Yunsu shook his head, seeing the intention of making money, it would be impossible to win the treasure with a horizontal knife.


    However, this treasure is a good thing, and it has just been deduced carefully. Although this thing can neither attack others nor have excellent defense capabilities, it may be a big secret about the Void Return Realm, but it is still impossible to assert.


    "Absolutely not, Daxian, you don''t want it, the old fish can''t sleep well."


    The old salted fish still had some pain in the flesh and felt reluctant to bear it, but then he thought about it.


    "Da Xian, eldest brother, you look like a talented person, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes. At first glance, you are a handsome man in a fairy, a dragon and a phoenix in people. You can be said to be a real fairy in this world, with boundless mana. This pillow is the most suitable for you. It''s okay to sleep on him and have a beautiful dream. Three to five hundred days, wouldn''t it be fun?"


    The old salted fish even struggled to push it forward and sent the jade pillow to Yunsu. Seeing that he didn''t move, he carefully pushed it forward again and pushed it to Yunsu''s hand.


    Yun Su saw that the old fish was five feet long, golden all over, the old one was shiny, and the scales were the size of Wang Xuanyu''s small palm.


    "You are not cultivating and sleeping in Jinghu Lake, but you come to Yueshuihe to go to the Dragon Transformation Club. This Dragon Transformation may be an opportunity for your aquarium, but the people along the coast are miserable every year, and there are occasional casualties.


    Although you are not the person in charge, and this is the first time you went there, you were caught halfway, but you also touched the cause and effect of the Dragon Transformation Conference, and as a demon cultivator in the contemplative realm, although you only agreed to attend the conference, it was like a help. The fire, considering your thick skin, thick flesh, and shiny scales and armor, I will sentence you to patrol the river for ten years to save people for the time being. "


    Yunsu glanced at the little milk dog, and the latter ran over, what Yunsu and Lao Xianyu said just now, but he didn''t hear it when he was close at hand, but he listened to the last sentence of punishment. Clear.


    "Ouch~ Leading the life of the law."


    The little milk dog feels that the hard work of these six months is really worth a thousand dollars, and the deity is really capable, so if Lao Su has something to do, he will hand it over to the deity.


    This kind of thing, the more the better, hahaha.


    After listening to it, the old Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief. The cause and effect of this Dragon Transformation Conference is really terrifying. If he had known that there were such powerful monks and vicious dogs by the river, he would never have dared to come.


    The last time I felt a sympathy in my heart, UU Reading escaped the big mess outside Hantian City. Although I felt a little guilty, I didn''t think too much.


    In the past, I was so cruel that I lost all my relatives and friends. Only when I was in trouble did I know the pain and helplessness.


    Now patrolling the river for ten years, being beaten 500 times a day, although it must be extremely painful, and that evil dog will never show mercy, but after all, he saved his life. What cause and effect is so much better.


    "Dragon, take the blame."


    The little milk dog walked over, stretched out its paws, pulled it back down, patted it, and said happily: "Old salted fish, you and I will be workmates from now on, we work together every day, and this deity will focus on helping you repent. new."


    "¡­"


    Before the old Xianyu was beaten, he felt a tightness on his body. This evil dog is not simple. He was obviously greedy for the jade in front of him, and his saliva was about to flow down, but he pretended to ignore it in front of the young monk.


    Alas, dogs are more refined than humans, and they are short-lived. How can they be mixed in the future.

 Chapter 121： Transforming God Tianhu

    After Yunsu had dealt with the old salted fish, he didn''t care anymore.


    The little milk dog grabbed the old salted fish and dragged it into the big pool. After a while, Yunsu heard a miserable howl from below.


    However, because of the formation isolation, as long as he doesn''t want to listen deliberately, it''s not in the way. With five hundred whips, the little milk dog really didn''t keep his hands.


    Yun Su felt good about this, and he never compromised on execution.


    The reason why Yunsu severely punished this old salted fish was because he wanted to set a rule for those aquariums. Among those aquariums, it had the strongest strength and prestige, so it blocked the gun.


    After a while, the whipping was over, and the old salted fish vomited bubbles in pain. The little puppy didn''t pay attention to it, and it ripped off its nine fish scales with one paw. .


    Then I saw the little milk sucking up and taking it to Yu Xiaobao, who was lying on his stomach and playing in the mud in the corner of the yard.


    When the little guy saw that it was golden, it would still glow, and it was a good thing, so he played with the little milk dog.


    "This vicious dog, although his strength is unfathomable, always likes to play with a mortal child. I don''t know if the child is too cute or that Mr. Su is too scary."


    The old salted fish accepted his fate, raised a cloud of water mist and left the yard. It already has the entry and exit permission given by Yunsu''s spell, and it can enter and exit once a day for the time being, but it is convenient for patrolling the river.


    "This person is also strange, not afraid of the old fish running away?"


    The old salty fish couldn''t help shivering, just that vicious dog could hang and beat him, not to mention the more terrifying young monk, right, Mr. Su.


    It''s better to patrol the river honestly and don''t think about it. If others dare to let them out, they will definitely not be afraid of running away.


    Yunsu returned to the house, took out the ball of light that imprisoned everyone, divided the people except the Mochizuki Tianhu clan into another light group, flicked his fingers and flew out of the window, and transmitted the sound to the little milk dog, letting it drop by at night. The real person from Donglai sent it.


    These messy people come from thirty-four forces, there are both good and evil, and there are all kinds of demons and ghosts. There are few good ones. It¡¯s hard to say how bad they are.


    When Yun Su thought about it, there was a fox with purple hair on the ground in front of him. The whole body was purple and solid color. He saw that its eyes were closed, and it was like a suspended animation, with nothing behind its buttocks.


    There, there should have been six tails, but now there are none.


    This fox has a big temper, and he talks aggressively. He also wants to deceive people by the name of Mochizuki Tianhu. He didn''t expect that his opponent is a little milk dog, so he doesn''t eat this trick. .


    All the way, I lost most of it at this time.


    Just now, the little milk dog has already handed over all the spoils of war this time, except for humans. The whip made of the fox tail, even Yunsu gave it a high look, it is a good ancient treasure.


    Not only is this treasure ever-changing, and it is elusive when it is used, it also comes with a kind of secret spell to confuse the mind, and it is easy for the enemy to fall into a huge crisis unknowingly.


    Yunsu once saw in the classics that this Mochizuki Tianhu is one of the ancient tribes of Nanzhou. Although it is not the top ten immortal gates that are famous in Nanzhou, it has always been extremely mysterious.


    It is rumored that there has been a group of celestial foxes living on the Moon Moon Mountain since ancient times. They are very powerful and have many tricks. They come and go without a trace. Many major factions are unwilling to provoke them.


    "Wake up, don''t pretend to be dead."


    Yunsu saw that he was still pretending to be dead there, but in fact, as long as he lost the restraint, he was afraid that he would escape if he jumped up. In terms of ruthlessness and careful thought, the little milk dog is quite extraordinary.


    Being seen through, the fox couldn''t hold on anymore, opened his eyes, and spit out human words with hatred.


    "You are the owner of that dog?"


    Yunsu nodded, but did not speak.


    "Everyone is a cultivator, my son Mingren does not speak secretly, this time I brought my clan to Yuyang City not to trouble you, but to escape the summer heat.


    It''s your villainous dog, you''re too busy with your own business, hiss! "


    Zihu felt pain when he spoke, and took a breath of cold air. This vicious dog attacked, bit people, and beat people, no matter what, it still left a forbidden law in his body, and his words would involve injuries. Gotta grit your teeth.


    "Oh? How are you meddling."


    "It''s clearly written on the wall of your courtyard, ''There are vicious dogs inside, please don''t enter unless you want to'', right? Well, don''t say that I didn''t enter your door, I didn''t even knock on the door of the courtyard.


    It''s good for you, get some ghosts to stand by the door, well, you can let him watch the door, but you jumped down and attacked this son, this is also bearable, this son may not be afraid of him, but your evil Dog, what is a sneak attack? "


    Zihu felt that he was really wronged. If he hadn''t worried that the master was more fierce than a dog, he would have scolded him. The dignified young master of the Wangyuetianhu clan had to be bitten by a dog when he came to spend the summer vacation. The word spread, and the entire Nanzhou was still alive. Don''t watch Mochizuki Mountain''s big joke.


    "It didn''t tell you what was wrong with you?"


    Yunsu was a little surprised. It is not a secret that there is a fox in the other courtyard of the Weifu. The foxes from Wangyueshan have probably come here several times, but after all, they bought it with a thousand taels of real money, and it is his own mansion. , how can he be the master and he is the villain.


    "It told me? I*, this vicious dog in your family can actually talk? Then his grandfather beats Lao Tzu every day, and Lao Tzu begs for mercy and ignores him, and Lao Tzu asks why he attacked me, and he still pouted his dog''s head and looked unhappy. look.


    Piss me off too! "


    Zihu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, swearing, full of foul language, what a vicious dog, he said that he shouldn''t be incomprehensible, it''s terrifying, how can he not speak human words, this is obviously unwilling to take care of it Lao Tzu! !


    How arrogant and arrogant is this wicked dog, the dignified Young Master Tianhu of Wangyue Mountain is a VIP guest in the ten major factions, and he actually looks down on Lao Tzu.


    "..."


    Yunsu kept his mouth shut and waited for it to speak.


    "This house is the mortal courtyard chosen by this young master when he went south for the summer five years ago. You won''t tell me that being your neighbor is also a violation of your family''s laws of immortality. Although Wangyueshan ignores world affairs. , but it''s not easy to bully."


    Zihu vented a bit, calmed down a little, and felt that he still had to find a way to resolve this crisis.


    "You said it was your mortal courtyard, but there was a real estate deed."


    Yunsu is still reasonable. Although he knows that the other party can''t show it, he is willing to give the other party a chance to play tricks.


    "Real estate deed? The other courtyard that my son likes, still needs a real estate deed?"


    Zihu looked unbelievable. In his opinion, this mortal mansion is not like a cave or a cave on the mountain.


    "You don''t, but I do."


    As soon as Yunsu raised his hand, he took out the real estate title deed and other credentials and threw them in front of it.


    Zihu was stunned for a moment, isn''t that other courtyard a mortal person? After thinking about it, he must have encountered a fox fairy and was so frightened that he sold it.


    "You, you bought this other courtyard, where would the Tianhu clan go to cool off the heat? Besides, it''s not just one thousand taels of silver, but my son will give you ten thousand taels, no, 100,000 taels, buy it."


    Zihu felt a little lack of confidence. If the owner of the house is a mortal, it is not enough to be afraid of, but if he has become a powerful monk, he can''t mess around.


    This young cultivator looked ordinary and had no mana, but there was one on the gate of the courtyard and another lying on the ground in the courtyard. A dog and a painting are already so terrifying, and most of the other party is not a mortal. I am afraid that only the ancestors will come down the mountain in person to be able to resist.


    "Su Mou didn''t think so much. The sky is big and the earth is big, and people from Wangyue Mountain can naturally go there, but this courtyard is my private residence, so you are not allowed to come here, is it wrong?"


    "Okay! That''s why my son is unreasonable, no matter if you lose money or apologize, I''ll admit it.


    But you allowed a dog to commit murder, and you broke my six tails and ruined my 2,000-year Taoism. What can I say?


    Don''t say that this son is bullying others and making alarmist statements. My ancestors of Wangyueshan also know about the summer heat. If there is no news for a long time, they will definitely send someone to investigate. Once it is exposed, you will face the entire Wangyueshan ancient Tianhu tribe ''s anger. "


    Although Zihu acted impulsive, there were countless thoughts flashing in his heart. This man is mysterious and unpredictable. If he can frighten him, he escaped first, and he will find this place again when he has a chance.


    This time, the shame is lost, Gu Bao is also lost, and the tail is also lost. This beam is big.


    "What Su saw was a little different from what you said."


    Yunsu didn''t talk to him too much, distinguishing between right and wrong, messing into private houses, and sending them to the door to find trouble. If you simply say that you are a little bit wronged or that I am a bit fiercer, it will be meaningless.


    "You Wangyue Tianhu is a cultivator. Taking mortal real estate is to bully the small, bully the strong, and even used magic to intimidate. After Su bought the house, this place is my private house. You can''t see the high courtyard walls. If you have to bring more than 100 clansmen to break in, let alone beat you, you will be killed, so what''s the harm?


    Breaking into a private house, if you are a mortal, you will take it for granted. If it is the mansion of the monks, this place is used as a dojo by me. Although you Wangyueshan is an extremely noble ancient clan in Nanzhou, I think if you break into an immortal mountain sect like the Antarctic Tiangong, you are afraid that you will be killed. The ancestors of the family can''t say a word. "


    "you you¡­¡­"


    "Besides, the spirit dog I was guarding the dojo that day clearly saw that you were burning with anger, and wanted to cast a spell to destroy Su Mou''s mansion. If it doesn''t stop you, let alone the yard, the casualties will be very tragic.


    Such crimes did not take you a fox''s life, are you still not satisfied? "


    "I, I don''t want to kill..."


    When Zihu heard the words, he was speechless, and felt very strange in his heart. Hearing this man say this, he actually felt that he deserved to die, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    "You are no longer an ignorant child. After practicing for three thousand years, no matter how naive people are, they are sensible. But you are not ignorant. You are just aloof, trampling on mortals, and when you meet someone weaker than you, you bully the weak. When you meet my dog, you became a grandson.


    You know all these things.


    You are even more aware that Wangyueshan is a famous ancient clan in Nanzhou. If you can deter Su, you will be able to turn the corner.


    However, have you ever thought that if you can''t scare me, and I want to kill you, Wangyueshan, wouldn''t that mean disaster is imminent, because you alone are stupid and cause disaster for the entire Wangyueshan? "


    Yunsu''s words were all heart-stopping, and when it came to the back, Zihu was so frightened that he felt something in his heart, and he couldn''t help but pound his head like garlic, and bowed down on his knees.


    Because, he suddenly thought of one thing. The Bulao Mountain, which was originally ranked among the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou, was wiped out overnight. The ancestors did say that this Bulao Mountain would kill itself if it did too much injustice.


    In case I make the same mistakes myself, this, this is terrible.


    Yunsu''s remarks are sincere. Although this purple fox''s actions are guilty, and generally considered to be an attempted murder, the crime is not enough to die. He was tortured to his present appearance, covered with scars and lost If he has to take his own life, it will expand the contradiction for no reason.


    Rather than saying how bad this person is, it is a common problem of many cultivators who are high and high. Relying on the profound magic power, they do things regardless of the consequences. It really seems that there is no causal resentment caused by killing in him. If he did not stop him that day, the courtyard would definitely be No, as for people, he may not necessarily lie, but he may not necessarily kill people.


    The monks who have reached this realm have extremely precise and delicate control over power and magic weapons.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the people from Wangyueshan came too fast and had already left the city.


    This person will be the first demon clan that Yunsu has met on the land of Nanzhou, and has truly reached the realm of God Transformation. It should be said that it is God Transformation Tianhu.


    ========


    One hundred thousand fires are eager to subscribe, but the results are not enough. Please join us, and hope that fellow Taoists from all over the world can save the field together. Two chapters in a row, and the remaining three changes will be released at night.

 Chapter 122： Gods bet

    Outside Yuyang City, a ray of light came from the north and fell to the ground, but it was a young girl who looked to be in her early twenties.


    The girl is dressed in pink, has long hair like a waterfall, and has a petite face. She is looking at the dozen or so peaks surrounded by fairy mist outside Yuyang City, and she can''t help whispering to herself:


    "All the way to the south, the two kingdoms of Wulan and Dacheng are actually praising the mysterious Southern Great Emperor. This Yuyang City is really excellent in Feng Shui, and its aura is increasing all the time, but I don''t know why it used to be a nameless small county town. "


    The girl in pink kept pinching her fingers to calculate, but she didn''t get anything, she hid her breath, and did not disturb the surrounding Xianmen forces. Although in her opinion, these are trivial little repairs.


    Aside from the Sword Sect, you can see that although she is not afraid of the sky-rocketing sword, she is not going to cause trouble.


    "Strange, it has nothing to do with the people from the Sword Sect of Sushan Mountain. If it wasn''t for this person, who could control the little beast with the sleepy whip?"


    The girl in purple was puzzled. Now the entire Nanzhou is surging, and the undercurrent is endless. The destruction of Bulao Mountain has caused countless forces to reshuffle, and the immortal artifact has inspired many immortals.


    Many of the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou are secretly investigating everywhere, and a situation covering hundreds of thousands of miles in Nanzhou is surging.


    It''s just that the matter of the immortals has not affected the Dacheng Dynasty yet. The more you go south, the more people will mention this great emperor of the south, and even all places are shaping his golden body and building temples for him. The temple built the library.


    She also investigated, this Southern Great Emperor first appeared outside the city of Hantian, and stopped the fight between the two small countries of Wulan and Dacheng, but she did not believe many of the legends of the appearance later.


    According to her guess, there is a 70-80% chance that the Great Emperor of the South was a wandering monk from the Western Continent, but there are hundreds of different stories among mortals.


    "It''s really strange. In the past, people who established great religions and practiced the divine way, if they had such momentum and popularity, would have built temples, conferred priests, and preached in all directions."


    What the girl in pink felt puzzled was that, on the one hand, the common people believed in a lot of enthusiasm. There were dozens of books just about the great emperor of the south. There were Dacheng, and there were also people writing books in the grasslands, but the southern emperor was writing books. The Great Emperor only heard about the spirit, but he did not see him, and he disappeared without a trace.


    It seems that this person does not exist at all, but there are legends about him in the huge mortal world, rivers and lakes, and even fairy lakes.


    "It''s better to be careful. Now that the turbulent times are emerging, although the real immortals such as me are stronger than the contemporary, they are not necessarily stronger than the loose immortals at the peak of the gods in Bulao Mountain. When disasters appear, we cannot be careless.


    This person is known as the Great Emperor of Longevity in the South Antarctic. He should not be a person who has gained a false reputation. He waited for an opportunity to save the little beast and returned to Wangyue Mountain. "


    The girl in pink has an extraordinary temperament, and her face is as cold as frost, so that the mortals who pass by don''t dare to look directly. She walked into the city with a meaningless look, seemingly wandering around for a while, but finally came to the west of the city, just entered an alley, with the extremely suspicious summer courtyard on her left, when she looked to the right, But he was slightly taken aback.


    "There are vicious dogs inside, please don''t enter"


    The pink-clothed girl suddenly felt a move in her heart. The last place where the little beast had an accident was in the courtyard on the left. The courtyard separated by an alley did not seem to be an ordinary family.


    She paced forward and happened to stand outside the courtyard gate of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, looking at the gate.


    As a real fairy in the realm of God Transformation, she naturally didn''t put too much emphasis on this small courtyard in the world. She acted in a low-key manner because she didn''t want to disturb the sword cultivator outside the city too much, and she didn''t know if it really existed in the Dacheng area. The Great Southern Emperor, who had a subconscious look at this yard, looked at it.


    However, suddenly!


    I saw two divine lights on the courtyard gate, a golden armored **** general carrying a long spear, and a dog wearing divine armor, walked down, stood in front of him, put on alert, and said coldly:


    "Bold and evildoer, why do you spy on this mansion for no reason?"


    Even though the girl in pink is a god-turning celestial fox, she still couldn''t help being slightly surprised. She didn''t realize the magic of the two pictures on the door just now. As a result, she just cast her magic eyes and wanted to see what happened, but the other party turned into a real body. walked down.


    However, before she could react, the change happened again.


    I saw the golden-armored puppy take a step forward, ooh, and exclaimed:


    "Bold and evildoer, I can see at a glance that you are not human."


    "..."


    This time, not only the girl in pink, but even the murderous Zhang Yifan couldn''t help but stunned, his embarrassed face hurt, and the secret passage was broken. He shouldn''t tell this dog about Mr. Su''s great achievements in Dayuecheng that day.


    This dog is too annoying, coercive and tempting, if you don¡¯t talk to it, it will call your name all day long, so noisy that Zhang Yifan can¡¯t rest well in Langya Sword, so I have to share with it Mr. Su¡¯s great magical powers ''s case.


    As a result, the little milk dog listened to his whole body and was more excited than him. The same story, he just dragged him to tell it for three months, and the past was painfully painful to look back on.


    "Two gods, the little girl passed by the precious land, not to pick quarrels and cause trouble, but to find an incompetent junior in the family. I wonder if the two gods have seen him."


    The girl in pink was not afraid of these two gods who suddenly came down from the door, and she didn''t check it for a while.


    Now, she can see at a glance that this person and dog are not walking the Shinto, but what is it, based on her knowledge and experience, she doesn''t even recognize it.


    At the moment, he nodded slightly and explained.


    If it has been changed a few years earlier, even if it cannot be captured on the spot, it is common to have a fight. Blessed Mountain was annihilated, the Immortal Artifact was born, and the body of the Loose Immortal at the peak of God Transformation was robbed. It still greatly shocked the few masters of the God Transformation and True Immortal in Nanzhou.


    "The strength of this person and dog is unfathomable. If they fight, there is no certainty of victory."


    However, the pink-clothed girl''s heart is far from the tranquility and tranquility she looks on the surface. Instead, she is incomparably horrified. She has practiced for more than 7,000 years, and she knows a lot about her cultivation. A dog is so difficult to deal with.


    Although there were more monks and monsters in Yuyang City, I didn''t expect that in addition to the sword cultivator in the other courtyard outside the city, two strange cultivators with unfathomable strength jumped down from the gate of any courtyard house.


    The other courtyard where the people cool off from the heat is only one lane away from this small courtyard. Most of the little beasts are planted here, and it may even be the hands of these two people.


    Thinking of the character of that junior, the girl in pink couldn''t help but be a big, little beast. This time, she finally fell into the bottomless abyss.


    ...


    Yunsu looked at the purple fox who was kowtowing like garlic, and knew that it was because he was frightened and frightened, and because of the invisible power in his words, that he was really cowardly at least now.


    "Senior, I, although I have no money on my body now, but as long as I send a letter back to the mountain, I will definitely be sent to pay compensation. The junior is willing to take out all personal belongings, a total of more than 80,000 spirit stones and 120,000 gold. Two, as compensation for disturbing your government."


    As for the money and treasures stolen by the evil dog, he didn''t dare to mention it. If he lost it, he would lose it. Compared with his own life, those things would have to be asked by the ancestors in the future.


    "You only admitted your mistake at this time, but it''s a little late."


    What Yunsu means is that you have only confessed your guilt now, and all the ancestors in your family have come to the door. If you confessed and confessed your guilt earlier, you would have returned to Wangyue Mountain after being fined and lost money earlier, so as not to cause further trouble.


    "what!"


    When Zihu heard the words, his face turned pale with fright. What could he say? Could it be that he confessed his guilt too late? Could it be that he wanted to kill someone to silence his mouth.


    "Little, Xiaohu is wrong, Xiaohu is guilty. There are still a thousand private servants of the Fox clan in the mountains, all of them are handsome and beautiful, and I am willing to dedicate them all to the senior. If the senior likes the peerless beauty of my Tianhu clan, Xiaohu can do it. Help me to make peace, I even have two ancestors who are perfect, and their cultivation is sky-high, maybe they are just right to form a friendship with you, who has boundless mana for thousands of years..."


    Zihu was frightened to the extreme, just wanting to save his life, and kept offering many conditions, but the cultivator in front of him remained unmoved, neither rejecting nor agreeing, but looking at himself with a smile.


    Yunsu smiled bitterly and said to himself, who is the ancestor of such a junior, if he heard it on the spot, he would be so angry that he would clean up the door, his heart moved slightly, and he would face the little milk dog who was lying behind the courtyard door and controlling the body of the dharma. The voice spoke.


    At this time, outside the door, the little milk dog was controlling his avatar, talking to the girl in pink.


    "If you lost someone in your house, you came to our house to look for it. My house also lost a pig yesterday. Do you want to look for it in your cave too?"


    "..."


    The girl in pink obviously didn''t expect this dog to be so sharp and sharp, her right hand trembled slightly, but she couldn''t help but want to do it on the spot, took two deep breaths before she came back, smiled lightly, and said:


    "My incompetent junior, a few days ago, went to the opposite courtyard with the clan to spend the summer, but suddenly disappeared. There were so many people at that time, I thought they would not get lost for no reason, so I wanted to ask the neighbors. , have you seen anyone?"


    "That''s a bad statement! I want to correct you for a mistake. This pair of doors is the front yard of our mansion. I have never heard of anyone being invited to come to escape the summer heat, but..."


    The girl in pink was about to ask again, but her words changed.


    "However, a few days ago, I caught hundreds of thieves who climbed over the wall and were admitted to the hospital. I think the girl is not a human being, and I think it has nothing to do with those thieves."


    "Dare to ask the Lord, I wonder if you can let me meet these people?"


    The girl in pink is also a big man who stomps her feet on weekdays, and the territory of tens of thousands of miles is shaken.


    But when I encounter this abnormal phenomenon, I have to save that little beast I think that I have never encountered such a hateful dog in the seven thousand years of practice, and I still can''t see its heels. What is it, that''s kind of weird.


    She calmed down, finally calmed down her anger, and asked.


    In her opinion, good words are better than fighting and killing, and this is a densely populated place in the city.


    "For the sake of you being ashamed to ask, I will make a bet with you. If you win, not only will you see it, but you can even take people away, it depends on whether you dare to bet or not."


    The little milk dog that got Yunsu''s order, his tail was about to go up in the sky for a while, his nose was full of the smell of a fox, and he almost couldn''t help sneezing.


    "it is good!"


    The pink-clothed girl couldn''t help but smile, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile. She didn''t want to make a sound, and she didn''t want to overwhelm others with the names of Wangyueshan and the Immortal Transformation. Since you are taking the initiative to challenge the Immortal Transformation, let''s take a look. How strong is your crooked way.


    She doesn''t believe that, with her seven thousand years of hard work, she has stepped into the Infant Realm of God Transformation for nearly a thousand years, and she still doesn''t believe that she can''t take care of your cheap watchdog.

 Chapter 123： Fox dog fight

    "If you lose..."


    "If the little girl loses, let the two gods handle it."


    Although the girl in pink didn''t know what the other party wanted, she was very well prepared to go down the mountain this time. Not only did she bring all kinds of treasures, but also many secret medicines from the fox clan. There is also strong confidence.


    Zhang Yifan saw that this puppy was a little different from usual, and he was not good at words, and he was not good at dealing with women, so he simply kept his mouth shut. The husband was in the dojo, so this woman would not be turned upside down.


    "Let''s change places!"


    The puppy''s real turned into a stream of light, merged into the golden armored dog, and then rose into the sky, and in an instant it reached a hundred miles away, a cloud above a barren mountain.


    Zhang Yifan stared at the girl closely, and the two followed suit, standing on the cloud, forming a two-on-one situation.


    "I don''t know what the gods want to compare."


    The pink-clothed girl giggled lightly. In fact, she had already used the secret technique of the fox clan. It was not a spell, but a natural charm and magical power.


    "Evil, put away your ghost tricks, and I won''t eat you."


    One is Jian Lingzhi and the other is mother. The pink-clothed girl could not see through the reality of the two at first, but now that they are seen through, she is neither angry nor speaking, she just waits for the other party to say something.


    "This **** is noble, and he is a scholar of heaven and man. I have seen many gods and real immortals die miserably in front of them, and I have never blinked or shed a single tear for them.


    Since you have already stepped into the realm of God Transformation, you also have the qualification to compete with this God. "


    "The little girl would like to hear the details."


    But the pink-clothed girl secretly said in her heart that she used to listen to the sanctimonious hypocrites of the Ten Great Sects boasting in front of her, but I didn''t expect a dog to brag more than a human.


    "I have a natural supernatural power. If you can escape from it, it doesn''t matter how you do it. It''s up to you. Even if you kill this god, I will admit defeat. If you can''t escape, do you understand the end?"


    "A sleepy supernatural power?"


    The girl in pink looked at the puppy''s appearance, not like bragging and lying. She thought to herself, if many conditions were imposed, maybe she might not be able to gamble. After all, gambling in this world is full of strange and strange things. For most likely won''t come in handy.


    If you do anything, relying on your own strength in the second realm of becoming a real immortal, plus many treasures, secret medicines, and the charming supernatural power that the Moon Moon Tianhu clan is best at, you must convince this puppy to lose on the spot.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, in this land of Nanzhou, if not the top ten fierce places, there are still two or three peerless ancient formations of the top sects, which can trap the gods and real immortals by relying on one magical power alone. heard.


    "There is a time limit!"


    "Not at all. You can do whatever you want, not bound by rules, and not limited by time."


    The puppy nodded.


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    The pink-clothed girl doesn''t even have the last bit of worry in case. This kind of competition is better than a fight between the two sides.


    The puppy took a few steps forward, squatted on the ground, raised his head and snorted, and then turned into a height of three feet, his **** mouth opened wide, just revealing a door of light.


    "God, we''ll see you later."


    When the girl in pink saw that she had succeeded in showing weakness, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and let out a low voice like a silver bell. A beautiful 7,000-year-old fox girl, a good god-turning fox, jumped into the dog''s mouth.


    "Gudong!"


    The puppy seemed to be choking, then raised his right paw and patted his bulging belly, only then glanced at Zhang Yifan, who was a little nervous.


    "Xiao Bai, you won''t lose, will you?"


    "Bah, you kid, Tian Tian sees a low dog and can''t change it. If the deity is not sure, will you bet with her! If it wasn''t for the deity, if you left the dojo, you would be beaten like a dog by others.


    Go, go home, Mr. is still waiting. "


    The puppy just felt refreshed, and he hasn''t swallowed the real immortal. The gentleman really values ??Ben Wang too much.


    If it was handed over to Zhang Yifan, without the help of the large formation in the hospital, and without the help of the large formation, fighting alone would definitely not be as good as others, and the brain is not very good, sigh, no wonder even the little girl Xuanji always says that the able ones work harder, look Come true.


    "Ow!"


    As soon as the puppy flew not far, it raised its right front leg, clenched its paws, and punched its stomach.


    "Ow, the pain is a bit painful, but it''s really refreshing, and it''s rare to feel comfortable."


    Every few miles, the puppy slammed into his stomach, screaming and laughing. Zhang Yifan, who was watching, suspected that it might be sick.


    However, Zhang Yifan was worried and worried, but he arrived at the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhuyuan, and the girl in pink still didn''t move.


    "It''s strange."


    Zhang Yifan couldn''t see through the cultivation of the pink-clothed girl, but felt that it was very strong. If he still had the strength to fight on the basis of the large formation of the nursing home, if he encountered it outside, he would not be an opponent. When he saw the puppy, he didn''t explain, so he took the puppy''s hua to jump on the door **** map and continued to guard the dojo.


    The puppy pushed open a crack in the courtyard door and got in.


    At this time, the girl in pink was the only one who was miserable and fell into a great predicament. There was nowhere to say the anger and grievances in her heart. After 7,000 years of cultivation, the so-called Tianhu Immortal Lord of Wangyue Mountain, when did she meet her? such a big setback.


    "Dog thief, come out."


    As soon as she jumped into the door of light, she felt that something was wrong in her heart, and she actually lost the connection with the outside world.


    Even if you sit down cross-legged, mobilize the mana in your body, revolve Zhou Tian repeatedly with powerful Taoism, and search hard, you will not be able to sense the world outside.


    It seems to be another world here, isolated from everything.


    The reason why monks are powerful is that they have a strong Taoism, their bodies are full of mana, they can refine treasures, and all kinds of spells are at hand. Second, most of them can communicate with heaven and earth as gods and real immortals. With the help of some five elements, they can display extremely powerful magical powers with small and broad skills.


    However, when she endured nausea and entered the dog''s magical place, she found that she was completely isolated from the outside world.


    There is not the slightest spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, not even the power of the five elements. All kinds of Taoism rules that she is familiar with or mastered cannot be used here.


    At this time, except for his own means, bloodline supernatural powers, and the various treasures he brought in, everything else was greatly suppressed.


    "break!"


    The pink-clothed girl stretched out her hand and took a spirit needle. The needle was three inches long and glowed with icy cold light. This was a once-in-a-lifetime ancient treasure. Being able to be pierced by a needle, since the dog herself said that she can do whatever she can, regardless of life or death, she will naturally not keep her hands.


    The spirit needle turned into a streamer and entered the surrounding mist.


    However, like a stone cow like the sea, it disappeared without a trace, let alone control, and even the connection was cut off.


    "Humph!"


    The girl in pink has many methods, so she tried them one by one, but she was surprised to find that as long as it was a magic weapon, it would be fine if she didn''t use it. One of a kind, it''s the same end, if you don''t let go, everything will be fine. Once you hit it, you will be gone.


    "Wow!..."


    The sound of a fox sounded, and the girl in pink turned into a huge pink fox hundreds of meters high. The hair was extremely beautiful, and the pair of fox eyes were extremely clear. Continue to smash this strange magical place with the power of the god-turning giant monster.


    At the same time, the charm of the bloodline inheritance was fully mobilized. In her opinion, since this magical place is in the body of the puppy, it can take advantage of the charm of the magical power.


    However, it is extremely regrettable that no matter how she tried, it didn''t work at all, instead it made the puppy feel itchy in his stomach and beat himself.


    This pink-clothed girl has a lot of bad luck. She just feels as if there is a shocking divine power hitting this magical place. The prototype of the demon flying in mid-air was knocked down to the ground, and then there was a continuous violent shock, and a lot of power fell. When he was on her, his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    "What kind of evil did that dog do, and I don''t know what the original form really is..."


    I don¡¯t know how many times the girl in pink has tried and exhausted almost all the treasures. I have tried all the methods except the self-exploding demon, but I can¡¯t escape at all. What I get in return is only dozens of violent beatings, like encountering a It was like beating a cow across the air, and the beatings were all covered with bruises. The beautiful girl who had been beaten had her hair disheveled, and a lot of golden blood flowed out.


    If it weren''t for the extremely strong heart of the cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Realm, the Immortal Lord Wangyue Mountain Tianhu, who had practiced the Tao for seven thousand years, would have been beaten and cried alive by the puppy.


    "After practicing for more than seven thousand years, this Immortal Lord is careful about everything, but unexpectedly, because of that little beast, he has a dog''s way."


    The pink-clothed girl was angry and hated, and she felt that she had suffered a great blow. If she didn''t know that she had been fooled by a dog at this time, then the seven thousand years of her life would be in vain.


    As a real immortal, let alone defeat, there is no chance to fight with other cultivators. With the two signatures of the immortal transformation and Wangyue Tianhu, other cultivators with similar strengths are all at a distance.


    That is to say Before today, this girl in pink had an invincible heart, and she has never wavered since she became a god, but today is the biggest loss in seven thousand years. Even the only time.


    Of course, if she knew that the puppy who tricked her into beating her lived at least 10,000 years, maybe even longer, she might be a little more comfortable.


    Yunsu pushed open the door and saw the puppy walking, clenching his teeth and smashing his fist into his stomach, he couldn''t help but secretly said, this guy is really ruthless, no bragging.


    He stretched out his hand and gestured for it to enter the house.


    The position of its belly was red and red, and even the dog''s hair was knocked off a lot, and it was put away by it.


    "how?"


    "Mr. Su, to be honest, it''s very comfortable. Hehe, this little girl is a stupid cultivator. She looks down on the fate of a dog, even if she is beaten, it is not as good as a dog."


    The puppy spit out human words, this time the man stood up, bowed left and right, hit his stomach with a bang, almost knocked himself over, bared his teeth in pain, and then spit out a white light, fell to the ground and turned back into a human form, It''s not that the original beautiful, pink and tender person who is the Tianhu Immortal Lord of Wangyue Mountain.


    "..."


    Yunsu felt a little big head, just how to let it win this Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord, who would have known it would be such a terrible scene.

 Chapter 124： Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted

    "The Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord is really beautiful, then Murong Wu is telling the truth, his ancestor has practiced for seven thousand years and has stepped into the second step of the God Transformation Realm, Ling Ying.


    And it is still a perfect body. Although it is not completely out of the nature of the fox, it is not like some fox tribes who are naturally lustful (ying). "


    Yunsu saw the girl in pink, who had collapsed on the ground, with blood all over her face. From a mortal''s point of view, some places were not even very elegant. After thinking about it, she still did not wake her up directly, but let the perpetrator first She took it to the next room.


    "You take her to the next room to calm down, and then see me again."


    The little milk dog nodded, and accidentally beat him a little bit, and Mr. Su didn''t say that he was not allowed to beat him. It also knows that if this fox wakes up at this time, everyone will not be able to step down.


    After a stick of incense, there was a knock on the door, but it was the little puppy who had woken up with that one, and his mood was basically calm. Dressed in pink.


    I just saw her being beaten into such a miserable appearance, but at this time, she has a calm and calm look on her face.


    Of course, it is actually the credit of the little milk dog.


    "If you lose, you have to keep your promise. Although there is no fear of life, my husband is going to see you soon, and I hope you can calmly cooperate. If you don''t know each other, I will send people all over the world to talk about Xian Murong of the Mochizuki Tianhu clan. Qingyue lost the bet and refused to admit the account, reneged on what she said, and went back on her word."


    As a real immortal, compared to losing the bet, this pink-clothed immortal master really doesn''t dare to compete with this evil dog. She believes that if she messes up, this puppy will definitely get herself in Nanzhou. Disgraceful, even Wangyueshan was laughed at.


    The little beast is still in the hands of others, and the old ancestor has just lost to the other party, and now he is even more cultivated and controlled, and it is not much different from a mortal.


    "Sir, talk slowly."


    The little puppy backed away obediently and closed the door. Only then did Yunsu turn around from the bookshelf in the main room and look at the Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord.


    "Murong Qingyue of Wangyue Mountain, I have met fellow Daoist."


    Murong Qingyue couldn''t help but look at Yun Sulai, only to think that this person is not extraordinary, except that he is handsome and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, gentle and gentle, and a little more refined, which makes people feel very comfortable at first sight. place. At first glance, this person looks like an ordinary person, without the slightest fluctuation of mana, but under his own eyes, he is still like an ordinary person.


    Said he was a common man, but he didn''t even have three souls and seven souls, and he was as clean as a blank sheet of paper.


    Transforming a **** into a real immortal, following the previous failure to see through the true form of the puppy, the cultivation methods of the two gods at the gate of the courtyard, and the mystery of the puppy''s supernatural powers, this is the fourth time that he has not been able to see through. To penetrate a cultivator, it is not that he cannot see through a certain point, but that he cannot understand it at all.


    "Yes, even the monarch who guards the gate and the dog who guards the hospital are already so powerful. This person''s cultivation base is definitely high and scary, and I can''t match him."


    The original frustration in Murong Qingyue''s heart was gone. Compared with the ordinary monks who shouted that they were invincible in the world every day, as an ancient Tianhu clan in Nanzhou, they knew many unknown secrets. Xin, of course, knows how big the world is. Even if it is only a small Nanzhou, it may be difficult to kill a real immortal. It is the highest realm that monks can reach through hard work, but it is still not invincible.


    At least, he is not the opponent of the younger sister on the mountain.


    "Compared with this person, I am afraid that my sister is not an opponent."


    As an ancient Tianhu clan, Wangyue Mountain naturally has many world-shattering means, at least much stronger than the annihilated Bulao Mountain, but now the fox has descended the mountain and reached the land of Pingyang, standing alone in such a mysterious and strange powerful monk In front of him, it is not much stronger than other ordinary gods and real immortals.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingyue doesn''t need to be more polite, all the misunderstandings are because the vicious dog in Su''s family is too naughty. It''s also a joke, this vicious dog behaves erratically and has no scruples, specially taking advantage of Su''s retreat to cultivate. Make trouble.


    Su Mou was also quite helpless, so he posted a notice outside the door, hoping everyone could be more careful. "


    Yun Su said sincerely.


    "I don''t know how high this person''s cultivation base is, but his ability to open his eyes and talk nonsense is strong enough."


    Murong Qingyue felt resentful in her heart, your vicious dog is so vicious, you almost lost half of your life if you could beat up a god-turning fox. The dog didn''t know what kind of beast it was. When he restrained himself, he kept looking behind him, his eyes were extremely vicious, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. It was still cold near the tailbone.


    However, Yunsu''s big nonsense gave her a step up.


    "Friend Daoist''s words are serious, Qingyue feels that these are all misunderstandings. I have never interfered in the affairs of Nanzhou Xianhu Lake. If the little beast on the mountain was not too stubborn and caused a big disaster, Qingyue I won''t break the three thousand year rule and come down the mountain for this trip."


    When Murong Qingyue thought about the business of her trip, she became furious. She lost the bet, was beaten up, and even begged for help in a low voice when it came to her head.


    If you can successfully rescue the little beast, you have to take care of him well, it is too unsatisfactory, and your skills are not as good as others, and even your ancestors have been pitted.


    "Daoist Qingyue is talking about the Young Master Murong Wu, sigh, to be honest, I was discussing life with him in this room just now, and Young Master Murong agreed very much, and even cried bitterly. It was only to avoid misunderstandings. He temporarily avoided one or two. Even if fellow Daoist Qingyue doesn''t come, he will return to the mountain sooner or later."


    "This little **** broke into your mansion privately in the front, and harassed the gentleman in the back. Just now I heard that little white Taoist friend mentioned that he almost destroyed the hospital and hurt people, made rude words, used the mountain gate to press people, and destroyed a lot of property, which is very valuable. Although Wangyueshan is not rich, he has some savings and is willing to make the most sincere compensation for his crimes.


    At the same time, after returning to the mountain, Qingyue will personally ban him for a thousand years, and will not allow him to go down the mountain again. "


    One cheat, two beatings, three begging, Murong Qingyue has nothing to lose face, her strength is not as good as a person, her face is not as good as a person, then admit defeat and lose money, this principle, Murong Qingyue still understands, whether it is between Xianhu, or In all the world, the same principle is true.


    The last sentence is in my heart. It''s okay for this kid to toss on the mountain. This time he has made a big trouble, and he will be locked up no matter what.


    "Okay, it''s better to resolve the enemy than to tie it up, and Su is not a person who can''t forgive others."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, many little people flew out of his sleeves, and they were not as big as ants when they landed on the table.


    But Murong Qingyue was also a real immortal after all, and when she saw this hand, she immediately became uneasy.


    There is no evil magic or magic tricks on these people. They have really become smaller, or it is a way of change that she has never seen before.


    "Thank you, Daoist Su..."


    Murong Qingyue suddenly blushed, and she couldn''t say anything more.


    People have already made a deal, so it should be his turn to express himself.


    As the saying goes, one hand pays money, and the other hand pays people.


    But the treasures on his body were either lost or used in that evil dog''s magical place, or it was very likely to be stolen by it. Except for a few pieces of clothing, even the storage magic treasures were empty.


    "Do you still have any problems with Daoist Qingyue? Su did a little trick, mainly for the convenience of taking care of it. This yard is too small to accommodate too many people, and they will return to normal after a few hours."


    "..."


    Murong Qingyue''s face became more and more red, almost dripping blood, and then she bit her teeth lightly and said, "Qingyue walked in a hurry when going down the mountain, but it is, it is..."


    "Money is something outside the body. People are more important. Fellow Daoist Qingyue should take people back first, and it''s not too late to talk about other things."


    Yun Su was naturally in no hurry, and at the same time secretly solved the forbidden law on her body, and took the tea on the table.


    "Thank you fellow Daoist for raising your hand and sparing Murong Wu this time. Murong Qingyue swears in the name of Wangyue Mountain that there will be no more troubles because of this."


    What kind of person is Murong Qingyue, the Immortal Lord Tianhu, who has cultivated Taoism for seven thousand years, naturally has her own pride, she can''t take out money and treasures, but if she doesn''t leave anything, she is a little afraid to leave.


    "So good, see you at Immortal Lake in Japan, everyone is friends."


    Yunsu smiled and took up the tea again. Seeing this, Murong Qingyue got up and said goodbye. After receiving the more than one hundred little people smaller than ants, they went straight out of Yuyang City.


    "I''m angry too!"


    Murong Qingyue, who was pretty and beautiful, and the dusty pink clothes flew thousands of miles away, she only felt that she had endured the bad breath until now, and she couldn''t bear it any longer. In the flight, the speed of escaping light was several times faster than usual, and the starry night was on the way. In the evening of the next day, he finally returned to the famous Wangyueling Mountain in Nanzhou.


    On the top of Wangyue Peak, there is a large-scale splendid elegant residence, which is different from other sects with many buildings and overhanging eaves. This elegant residence on the top of the mountain is composed of countless bamboo houses, grass huts, etc., all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. The elixir is fragrant, and many places are banned, showing the mystery and goodness of the ancient Tianhu tribe.


    "younger sister!"


    In one of the largest bamboo cottages, a very beautiful girl in plain clothes was sitting on a futon, mixing incense and making flowers in front of the desk, when she saw Murong Qingyue coming in, she stopped.


    Compared to Murong Qingyue, who was dressed in pink, this plain-clothed girl looked colder and more hazy, as if she was covered in moonlight, as if she had the appearance of a fairy with a closed moon.


    "Sister, you came back so soon, but things went well?"


    "Not smooth."


    Murong Qingyue almost gritted her teeth and said three words, and then she didn''t relieve her hatred. She stomped her feet violently.


    "Sister, don''t worry, talk to your sister."


    The girl in plain clothes was slow and slow, and after listening to her sister explain the cause and effect, she pondered for a while and said, "My sister did nothing wrong, this person''s Taoism is so high, I''m afraid you and I will join forces. He is not his enemy, and even though I have heard of his various methods, even though I have not seen him personally, I feel that this person is extremely difficult to deal with. Besides, I am the one who suffers from the loss of Wangyueshan.¡±


    "Sister, you have reached the last realm of becoming a **** and a true immortal after only five thousand years of cultivation. Don''t be so humble."


    "There are people outside people, and there is a sky outside the sky. Even in this Southern Continent, our Wangyue Tianhu clan is not the strongest ancient clan. It is much worse than that of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace. Although I have already stepped into the realm of the gods and spirits, but I feel that the road ahead is dark and unclear, and I am afraid that in five thousand years, it will be difficult to break through the barriers, and the spiritual consummation is far away."


    Murong Qingyue recalled how she felt when she saw Yunsu, and felt that what her sister said was not without reason. This person might be an old immortal who could not hide from the world.


    She immediately waved her sleeves and released the more than 100 clansmen, among which the Tianhu lineage was also Murong Wu.


    "Ancestor, I, I am so miserable..."


    Murong Wu woke up and saw the two ancestors of the gods, and went back to Wangyue Mountain. He suddenly burst into tears. Seeing that Murong Qingyue was in a burst of fire, he wanted to slap it, and then he remembered that he was only the size of an ant. Shoot to death.


    "You incompetent beast, you''re mad at me."


    Murong Qingyue took a deep breath several times before she regained her composure, but found that her sister was carefully studying these clansmen who were only the size of ants.


    "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister, did that Mr. Su ever say how long it will take for them to return to normal?"


    "Sister, with your way, can''t you help them recover?"


    "This method has never been seen before and cannot be solved."


    Murong Qingyue was speechless for a while, then thought for a while and said, "That person said that it will only take a few hours to get back to normal, but now it''s been over a dozen hours!"


    "Sister, I''m afraid you have to go to Yuyang City."


    "I won''t go, and I won''t go if you kill me."


    Murong Qingyue shook her head. She didn''t want to go to that ghost place anymore. When she thought of that evil dog and had nightmare-like memories, the male cultivator was barely a handsome man, but he was cunning and it was dangerous to deal with him. .


    "Sister, you promised to make compensation. He let him go, but he hasn''t received the compensation yet, that''s why we haven''t done it yet."


    Murong Qingyue also reacted, pointing to the ant-sized Murong Wu, and said in disbelief, "Sister, do you mean that if the compensation is not sent, this little beast will not be able to return to normal?"


    "Well, the so-called hours are really too broad."


    The girl in plain clothes has an intuition. If Wangyueshan goes back on its word and does not pay the compensation, this sentence may be tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or millions of hours.


    "If I don''t go, he will do it on his own. Anyway, he has to be locked up. The smaller it is, the smaller it is. At most, others will go at most."


    Murong Qingyue was really afraid of that Yuyang City. This time she won''t be able to go down the mountain after being beaten to death. After practicing for another seven thousand years, the next time she sees that surnamed Su, no, it''s mainly that evil dog. It is impossible to learn from each other.


    The girl in plain clothes smiled faintly, like flowers growing in a dark room, and said, "Then sister, let''s go down to rest first. There are many twists and turns when going down the mountain this time, so don''t miss the practice."


    "Okay, I''ll go to retreat for a hundred years first, don''t bother me if you have anything to do."


    Murong Qingyue only felt sleepy and tired. She hadn''t felt this way for thousands of years, so she left and went back to the cave to retreat.


    "Ancestor Qingyue, help me. Ancestor Bingyue, save me."


    "Murong Wu, this time you only lost six fox tails, two thousand years of Taoism, this life, and the vital blood of the heavenly fox in your body are still there, others are already showing mercy.


    If there is another next time, you will die at the foot of the mountain. I, Wangyueshan, desperately don¡¯t want you, the young master of spiritual blood, and will not save you again. "


    The girl in plain clothes said lightly, ignoring Murong Wu, who was standing on the table crying, and the other group of clansmen who were stunned and trembling with fear, but didn''t understand anything.


    Afterwards, I made a special trip to the treasure house, and then I got up and went down the mountain to the south.

 Chapter 125： Void Stone

    Outside Yuyang City, there is another courtyard in Sushan Mountain.


    A few months ago, this high mountain was still deserted, but now there are many towers, pavilions, and fairy mists. Occasionally, the evening drum and the morning bell rang, and many young monks were practicing.


    "Fellow Daoist Gui, you have been quite busy these past two days."


    Donglai Zhenren poured his own drinks, but he was in a good mood. These days, Yuyang City has almost gathered 90% of the Xianmen forces of the Dacheng Dynasty. Yangcheng.


    In the beginning, the officials were still surprised at times, but later they became very Buddhist. As long as it was an unowned mountain, they would go with them.


    In Donglai''s eyes, the spiritual energy in Yuyang has been continuously increasing these days, and in a few years, I am afraid that it will soon catch up with his home base, Sushan.


    The night before, a mysterious cultivator sent over a hundred spies and spies from various factions, which made him quite happy. He interrogated him overnight and learned a lot about the fairy lake in Nanzhou.


    "Really, you only accepted a hundred people. My Yunmeng Valley was stuffed with 2,000 aquariums that were just beginning to open up. The old turtle''s head is about to burst."


    "I don''t know who this mysterious person is."


    Donglai Zhenren said to himself, the current Dacheng is not the former Dacheng. In the past, when something happened, it was easy to know who did it, but now, the chaos in Nanzhou is beginning to appear, the Yinshan Dynasty is overthrown, and Bulaoshan is shattered. The shuffling of the Xianhu forces caused by the immortal weapon''s annihilation of the whole family, and the immortal weapon flying sword that suddenly appeared are no secret.


    "My Yunmeng Valley was not very crowded, but this time it''s good, it''s not enough to live in. Severely punish some who are guilty of serious crimes, and punish some who have a deep entanglement with the Dragon Transformation Conference. After the chaos is sorted out, the rest is easy to deal with, just added. manpower.


    This mysterious Taoist friend really does a good deed without leaving his name. Next time, if the old turtle does a good deed, he will learn to draw a turtle on paper. "


    The old tortoise was talking and laughing, and he couldn''t even close his mouth. This time there were more than two thousand little cubs who had just opened their minds, and Yunmeng Valley became prosperous overnight.


    I don''t know who that mysterious person is. He did not leave his name for doing good deeds, but left a piece of paper with a dog''s head drawn on it.


    "Speaking of which, the old man seems to have met an acquaintance today."


    The old turtle said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    "I seem to have seen the old salted fish from Jinghu Lake on the Yuehe River, but it ran too fast. When it saw me, it slipped away in a blink of an eye. I don''t know if it was him."


    "If even he came, this Yuyang City would be more and more interesting."


    Donglai Zhenren finished his glass of wine in one gulp, but he was smiling.


    "Two fellow Daoists, I heard that the one in the west of the city below seems to be back. Everyone is from the same path. If you have time, you still want to visit."


    "I have my own arrangements for this matter."


    Donglai Zhenren nodded.


    "Really, the old turtle can take care of Yunmeng Valley with peace of mind. In addition to these two thousand little cubs, there are still a few thorns. The cultivation base is high but not very obedient. The other things are related to the prosperity of Dacheng and Immortal Dao. It''s up to you and fellow Daoist He to put a lot of effort into it."


    "Um."


    Donglai Zhenren had already made up his mind. As soon as the time came, he would go to visit Mr. Su, who was hidden in the world. The first master of Yuyang City had too many mysterious things about him. Not to mention all kinds of words and deeds, it makes people feel that he is unfathomable, even when some cultivators talk about him, they all feel unfathomable and admire him.


    He has also observed Qingfeng Xiaozhu many times from a distance, but he only felt that there was a huge crisis in it, and even he did not dare to go in. It can be seen that this person''s cultivation base is terrifying. Under normal circumstances, he should at least not be weak. to him.


    "Shenzhen, about Yuyang Academy, why did you not say anything about the disciple I sent, but recommended someone." The taciturn fellow Daoist He suddenly said.


    "Well! The He family is in full swing now, and the military is in control. The capital is afraid that the winner will soon be decided. Whether the forces of all parties will fight for peace or meet with swords and arms will soon have the result.


    At this critical moment, he naturally couldn''t let go of everything and acted as the mountain chief of Yuyang Academy. Who is he recommending? "


    In the plan of Master Donglai, Yuyang Academy is the top priority. He even has an intuition that the key to whether Dacheng Immortal Dao can prosper or not is not his own people, but seems to be inextricably linked with that Yuyang Academy. relation.


    This point, or when he went to Yuyang Academy one day, suddenly felt something and noticed it.


    In this way, there is an idea.


    "He recommended Mr. Su from the west of Yuyang City to be the head of Yuyang Academy."


    "Oh I got it¡­¡­"


    Donglai Zhenren nodded, but he seemed to have a clear understanding and stopped talking. The three continued to drink and didn''t mention anything else.


    The next day, a group of murderous high-ranking monks from the Sword Sect of the Mountains set off for the north and headed straight for the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Yun Su was lying in the courtyard reading a book, but suddenly felt something, stopped, put down the book, opened the courtyard door, and saw a plain-clothed girl walking in from the alley.


    "The little girl, Murong Bingyue, Wangyueshan, dare to ask if she is Mr. Su in person?"


    The girl in Suyi saw Yunsu pushing the door open, as if she had just met him, and after a little thought, she recognized him, and Yingying gave a small gift.


    "That''s right, it''s right here. Fellow Daoist Bingyue is polite."


    Yun Suda measured the plain-clothed girl in front of her. She was young, she didn''t wear makeup, and she didn''t have any accessories. Deliberately pretend to reject people from thousands of miles away


    outside.


    This person''s cultivation is only five thousand years old, and he is already a real immortal in the spiritual stage. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a real immortal.


    This person should be the other 5,000-year-old ancestor that Murong Wu mentioned, Murong Bingyue.


    "Previously, my sister and the clan rebel Murong Wu acted recklessly. Bingyue made a special trip from Wangyue Mountain to make amends to Mr. Su. At the same time, he fulfilled his promise. Please accept it with a smile."


    Murong Bingyue didn''t say much, she directly held a storage ring in the palm of her right hand, and handed it forward in front of Yunsu.


    At that time, Yunsu clearly saw Murong Qingyue staring at her for several times, but this Murong Bingyue was completely focused, not squinting, neither scrutinizing her appearance, nor spying on her mana cultivation, as if she was right None of these care the same.


    Not only was she extremely high in cultivation, but she seemed to be enveloped in a layer of quite pure Taiyin power, and she had a strange bloodline in her body, which was much stronger than the Heavenly Fox spirit blood on Murong Wu''s body.


    It seems that this ancient fox clan is really much more secretive than that Bulao Mountain. At once, there will be two real immortals who can walk the world. This Murong Bingyue is even more powerful. One country, one thought kills one faction.


    "Since that''s the case, Su did not refuse. Daoist Bingyue came from thousands of miles, but it''s too polite."


    Yunsu saw this slender hand in front of him that looked like lotus root like jade, with very slender fingers. It was fair but not pale, but a jade color, which was a little dazzling in the sun.


    He didn''t reach for it either, he just took the ring in his hand with a single move.


    "Mr. Su, Bingyue is leaving now, and I will see you again in the future."


    Murong Bingyue bowed slightly, then walked out of the alley a few steps and disappeared.


    Yunsu took the ring and closed the door. The Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord who suddenly came and left suddenly was very generous.


    This Mochizuki Tianhu clan is really strange, they are thousands of years old, but the two sisters are both perfect, this body is completely a girl, not a girl who looks like a girl, but a real girl, even the mentality There is no aging on the top, calm but not sophistication.


    "Wangyueshan should rely on something else. Among the two sisters, it is surprising that this younger sister is two thousand years younger."


    Yunsu naturally knew the reason for the other party''s special visit. After returning, this matter would be completely over. In the future, as long as the people from Wangyueshan didn''t take the initiative to bring up the old things, or use the same questions to make trouble, Yunsu would neither hold on to the old things or not. Let it go, I won''t be friends with these two Heavenly Fox Immortal Lords.


    Compared with before, Yunsu is now a return to the immortal, but he has a little more humanity, but this kind of humanity refers to being free and easy, wandering in the world to seek the truth of the world, the kind of humanity of the world''s Dao, will be more Pursue the quality of life and discover the beauty of life, not only to be a fairy in the market, but also to live a life as good as a fairy, even better than a fairy, instead of being friends with a fox girl from Wangyue Mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away, Watch the flowers fall when you are free, and listen to the sound of rain when you are busy.


    "This Murong Bingyue is such a big hand."


    Yunsu took out the ring. There wasn''t much in it, but it was worth a fortune. The ancient ring itself was also very valuable The space inside was enough to hold the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    In the center of the ring space, there is a stone table with three things on it.


    First of all, there is a fist-sized void stone. According to the records of the ancient books, this void stone falls with a meteorite. Often, it takes a grain of rice to make a good storage tool, and the effect is far superior to ordinary materials.


    This fist-sized void stone is not just as simple as a storage tool. It has strong spatial rules and is extremely malleable.


    If it is used to refine storage instruments, it is enough to refine thousands of high-quality storage rings.


    If it is used to refine the flying magic weapon, if a whole piece is used, it is enough to make a super-large flying magic weapon, such as the flying fairy boat that only some major forces have. Refining a fairy palace is enough.


    In addition, this object can also be used to transform the cave and expand some dust worlds.


    Coincidentally, this thing Yunsu just happened to use.


    "This Murong Bingyue''s mind is not simple, it is meticulous."


    Yunsu guessed that this woman must have chosen this thing because she saw that she was living in a small courtyard in a busy city, and then spent money to buy the other courtyard of Weifu.


    In comparison, the second one is a bit more common.


    An ordinary purse containing 200,000 spirit stones.


    The third thing, but Yunsu couldn''t help but change color.

 Chapter 126： water of yin

    The second treasure is a lamp.


    These are extremely simple, and although they are not ancient treasures, they are also extremely delicate instruments.


    But the rarest thing is not itself.


    There is a cloud of liquid in the belly of this lamp, which is white and flawless.


    "The power of Taiyin is condensed into a liquid. Although it is different from the Taiyin spirit water that is rumored to improve one''s cultivation and condense the flesh, it is also extremely precious and extremely pure."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The power of the lunar yin, the power of the sun, there are very few cultivators with special cultivation techniques who can collect them in the spirit transformation realm, but ordinary cultivators would never dare to collect them.


    However, even if it can be collected, the method is extremely cumbersome, and the process is long. If you are not careful, you will lose all your achievements, and even be seriously injured by the power of Taiyin. The power of the lunar yin will be astronomical, and it will take hundreds of years to complete the whole thing.


    With the cultivation of Yunsu''s Earth Immortal in the Void Realm at this time, he can naturally do it, and he can induce the power of the Taiyin in the animation to fall down with just a few gestures. Takes a very long time.


    This cloud of lunar water is enough to light this lunar lamp for a thousand years.


    Collecting the power of Taiyin and condensing it into Taiyin Spiritual Water is like standing under the sun and collecting the power of sunshine to make a mass of sun essence. Of course, the latter is much more difficult and more dangerous, but it is basically a similar approach.


    "If the female cultivator refines it with a suitable technique, it will be enough to enhance the Taoism for thousands of years, and convert a whole body of mana into the real essence of the yin. , once stepped into the road of ghost cultivation."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, the value of this lamp oil is higher than that of the Void Stone. The Void Stone is actually a treasure that assists cultivation, but this Taiyin Spiritual Water has infinite wonderful uses.


    Once the lamp is lit at night, the cave will be like a fairyland of yin, and the moon in the sky will be attracted, so that the power of the moon in the cave will increase dozens of times. For those who practice yin exercises, Especially for female cultivators, the beautiful night like a fairyland is the best time to practice.


    Murong Bingyue put some thought into giving these two treasures. On the one hand, it seemed that she put her heart into it, so as not to offend people by giving gifts. On the other hand, it also inadvertently highlighted the ancient heritage of Wangyue Mountain. Just taking out a treasure is enough to drive countless cultivators crazy.


    "The Void Stone looks like an old object, but this Taiyin Spiritual Water should have been condensed and refined by her during her long years of cultivation."


    Yunsu put away most of the Taiyin Spiritual Water, but left a small drop, which is close to the Taiyin Spiritual Water, and the concentration is still too high. Judging from the current situation in Qingfeng Xiaozhuli, It needs to be diluted and neutralized before it can be ignited and used. I saw him pondering for a while, then reached out and grabbed forward, chanting the mantra.


    "The essence of the sun, congeal!"


    In the yard, the little milk dog was basking in the sun tossing and turning, basking his belly for a while, and his back for a while. There was a little fisherman behind his **** who was massaging his tail while trying to pull off a handful of dog hair.


    Slamming his mouth, he still remembered the plain-clothed girl from Wangyue Mountain just now. She was really beautiful and had an excellent temperament, but her cultivation was a bit scary, but in general, she was much stronger than her sister.


    "Wow, it''s a pity. It would be great if I didn''t know the person and came back to the scene. Maybe after being taken away, I can let the deity also do good things and beat me again. Alas, I don''t know if Lao Su got it. What baby, when you came back, there was an uncontrollable smirk on the corner of your mouth, you must have made a fortune."


    This little milk dog, who was being tortured by curiosity, suddenly felt a little hot, raised its head suspiciously, and looked at the sun in the sky.


    Strange, this scorching sun can still make this deity sore?


    "Ouch!!"


    Suddenly, the little milk dog was so shocked that even its hair exploded. It wasn''t that the scorching sun became fierce, but that Lao Su was collecting the power of the sun.


    Well, that seems to be the legendary sun essence, a higher level than the power of the sun, like a divine object.


    Because it was too close, the little milk dog''s bloodline was very special. At that moment, the power of the sun was condensed and fell into the main room.


    Xiao Yubao, who was having fun with the little milk dog, didn''t notice it at all, and Wang Xuanji, who was reading on the reclining chair in the corridor, didn''t react at all, but the little milk dog was shocked.


    "This essence of the sun seems to have a magical attraction to the deity. The deity actually wants to eat it... No, the deity can''t bear it anymore..."


    The little milk dog turned around and licked the little guy, broke free of her little hand, and ran to the door of Yunsu''s main house. It was dripping and dripping, and then it became a line, and it couldn''t stop no matter what.


    The sun in this sky is accustomed to most living beings, but this essence of the sun, the little milk dog has seen it in the classics, but has never seen it with his own eyes. He knows that this thing is very dangerous, and it has no way to collect it. , this is the first time I encountered it today.


    However, at that moment just now, the sun essence fell into the breeze building like rain, and fell silently into the main house, only then did it realize that this thing was so attractive to itself.


    This feeling is as if all the blood in the body has been ignited.


    It was as if the earth had been dry for tens of thousands of years, and suddenly a drop of rain fell. The number was not important, but it seemed to be the fuse that ignited its blood vessels.


    "What the **** is Lao Su doing in there, no one can collect the rumors about the essence of the sun.


    Take it, touch it, smell it, touch it, and even look at it, it is rumored that it can even burn all things¡­¡±


    The little milk dog couldn''t stop the drooling frantically, while recalling what the ancient books said, all kinds of terrifying sun essence, the greatest achievement in the past was the use of a drop of sun essence preserved in ancient times, and attacked a spirit transformation. Great Perfection, it is rumored that the true immortal who is about to step into the immortal of returning to the void will burn the other party to ashes alive, leaving nothing behind.


    How high is Lao Su''s cultivation level? When the scorching sun shines quietly, when the power of the sun is the most ferocious one day, the power of the sun is brought in, and it is not slowly refining, but directly in the air. Congealing for the essence of the sun was precisely controlled and fell into the main house like raindrops.


    "God ancestor Shenzong, I scared Ben Wang to death, Lao Su is simply not human..."


    The little milk dog licked the saliva, but still couldn''t stop it. He simply let it flow, and his whole body shuddered. There was a reason for the blood vessels in his body rushing violently, and also because he thought that Yunsu was so strong, he couldn''t help being excited and excited.


    "In the future, the deity will have to look at it. Who dares to bully the deity inexplicably, and the owner will have to watch the dog."


    The little puppy wagged his tail and wanted to use his head to go to the arch, but he didn''t dare.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Xiaobai was swaying at Big Brother Yun''s door, Wang Xuanji hurriedly came over and hugged him, and found that his saliva was drooling and his eyes were rolling around, just like he was dumbfounded, and his body was still hot.


    As a rookie cultivator who had just introduced qi into his body, Wang Xuanji had already seen that the little milk dog was not an ordinary dog, but a powerful spirit beast, but his attitude towards it had not changed.


    The little milk dog raised its paw and patted her hand lightly, indicating that she was fine and wanted to go down to the ground.


    Only then did Wang Xuanji put it back underground, but he was very puzzled, so he left it quietly at the door, and went back to continue reading by himself.


    "come in."


    Yunsu waved his hand to open the door, and the little dog swooped in.


    "Ow! The essence of the sun!!"

 Chapter 127： The beast awakens

    As soon as the door was closed, the little milk dog''s eyes were straight, and the eyeballs almost fell to the ground. I saw Yunsu''s left palm with a mass of bright light, white in the middle, and a very small circle of intoxicating blue on the edge. mango.


    "I know you and your feet, this thing is divided into half for you, it is a decent reward for your performance after you enter my dojo, and at the same time it helps your bloodline cultivation."


    Yunsu''s right finger twisted halfway, just condensed, and the purity of the sun essence, which was not too high, bounced towards the little milk dog, and instantly fell into its body.


    With a bang, the little milk dog was directly stunned by the sun essence, dizzy, as if something exploded in his body, his body became red, his belly swelled violently, and his throat was squirming fiercely.


    "Okay, so hot! So comfortable..."


    The little milk dog shouted hot for a while, and comforted for a while, only to feel that the blood in the body seemed to be on fire, and a fire was about to burn all the internal organs.


    The hairs stood upright, exuding amazing heat. First, the surrounding air was expelled, and then it began to burn, and there were bursts of phantoms in the burning void.


    It seemed that a boundless sea of ??fire appeared in front of it, filling the sky, as if the whole world was filled with fire.


    In this endless sea of ??fire, the little milk dog felt that his eyes were a little blurry, as if he saw a huge mythical beast, chasing the monstrous fire in the sea of ????fire.


    It felt that these pictures were a bit familiar. A long time ago, it was also a coincidence, and suddenly fell ill, and saw many dream-like pictures between the dream and reality, and then suffered for a long time, and finally gained a magical power in the abdomen. .


    Today, this feeling is coming again, and it is countless times more painful than the serious illness at the beginning.


    It tried hard to see the divine beast that was swallowing the fire in the sea of ????fire, but he couldn''t see its front, let alone its face. The angle of view followed it, and finally it turned into a sky-high size. Those stars are still big, and they rushed towards a huge sun that illuminates the endless void...


    The illusory picture stopped abruptly here, but the pain on his body became more and more intense.


    "Sir, save me, I, I''m going to be burned..."


    The little milk dog panicked, the feeling was very painful and very comfortable. Even the last time when the supernatural powers were awakened, they had not experienced such an uncomfortable test, as if they were about to be burned to ashes in the next moment.


    "Sir, save me quickly, your most faithful housekeeping dog will be burned to ashes."


    The little milk dog is barking, although it firmly believes that the husband will not watch it happen, and is giving himself a great opportunity, but this is too scary, the deity has never experienced it.


    Yunsu saw that it was in a panic, and her heart was panicked in batches after batches. She saw that part of the blood in its body had been awakened by the scorching of the sun essence. Burning, as long as ten years, can truly resist the past.


    "Blood inheritance, supernatural power is rare, can''t you bear it?"


    Yun Su pretended to deceive it.


    "Oh, I can''t do it, I really can''t, sir, please help me. Next time you ask me to do anything, it will definitely exceed the acceptable evaluation just now, and make your old man very satisfied."


    The little milk dog was tearful. This feeling is really uncomfortable. He obviously got great benefits, but he couldn''t bear the pain. He was a little embarrassed. Suffering, but he is really kind to his own people, the kind that is unimaginably good.


    "Aren''t you so fierce that you even bite yourself? Why can''t you bear this pain?"


    "Hey, sir, you don''t know, this, this feeling is more uncomfortable than eating myself, just as uncomfortable as you used to teach me to speak with that purple qi divine whip..."


    The little puppy also felt very embarrassed and felt very strange in his heart. On weekdays, when he bites himself, when he beats himself, it is obviously extremely painful, but the more he beats, the more pleasant it is, the more comfortable it is to bite, but today it is strange, like It''s an itchy brain, like hundreds of millions of ants crawling in the blood, uncomfortable, and it''s useless to do anything.


    Yunsu naturally knew how it felt. If this bloodline was awakened, and if the inheritance of magical powers was so easy to carry, then the divine beast would no longer be called a divine beast, it would be more or less the same as a beast.


    "I can help you, but you have to remember that today Pindao sees through your true body, calculates your ancestral blood magical powers, and ignites the bloodline inheritance in your body with the essence of the sun to help you, and you can do it yourself in the future."


    Yunsu brought the little milk dog over with one hand, and then made a move towards the lamp, and took out a trace of the power of the yin, cast a spell and spread it down, just covering the little milk dog, turning into countless moonlight powers, like A heavy rain wiped out all the pain and discomfort on his body.


    "Many...thanks...wow..."


    The little milk dog was very pleasantly surprised, and was very well behaved for a while. While rubbing against Yunsu''s robe, he raised his head to thank Yunsu, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his throat felt uncomfortable. When it was sprayed out, I saw a mass of real fire blurted out, and the power was extremely amazing.


    "You guy, I kindly help you, but you burn me with fire."


    Yunsu laughed loudly, but when he said this, he was making fun of the little milk dog. He knew in his heart that it was not intentional. And he brought it here by himself. Before that, he already knew that it would miss.


    With a pair of eyes, he knew better than the little dog himself what was going on inside the little milk dog.


    "Sir, hurry up!"


    The little milk dog spit out this fire, and was immediately shocked. The incident happened suddenly and it was too close. It didn''t even think about it and jumped up to help Yunsu block the group.


    Really fire.


    However, the speed of real fire is not comparable to ordinary fire, and there is no so-called flight time. Yunsu will be burned when it exits.


    The little milk dog bumped into Yunsu''s chest and abdomen, only to find that the real fire did not block it, but wrapped the whole person.


    "¡­"


    However, it was surprised to find that Yun Susi was unharmed, laughing in this real fire, and reaching out to rub her head, nothing happened.


    I saw that Yunsu didn''t move at all, the real fire became smaller in an instant, and then went out, but not even a piece of clothes or a hair was burned.


    "Is this magical power too small..."


    Like the rest of his life after a catastrophe, the little milk dog was terrified, paralyzed in the air, and let Yunsu carry it by his hand. He was glad that Yunsu was fine, but also felt that this new supernatural power was not very powerful, and was a little disappointed.


    "Your supernatural power, called Sun True Fire, is your family''s ancestral supernatural power. It is hidden in the blood and cannot be comprehended by itself, let alone awaken by itself. It cannot be ignited unless the essence of the sun enters the body. Got a chance.


    The power of this fire is infinite. Unless it is born against each other, even the transformation of the gods and the true immortals can not stop your fire. Do not use it arbitrarily in the future, remember, remember. "


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sigh that the little milk dog was lucky. When he came home this time, he saw its true form and knew about its heels and feet, but he didn''t know that this magical power was hidden in its blood.


    Murong Bingyue sent the water of Taiyin to the door. Wang Xuanji had just inhaled his qi into his body, and Xiao Yubao was still a mortal. For the long-term consideration, it was better to dilute it before lighting it up.


    The easiest way that Yunsu thought of was to add a small amount of the essence of the sun into the water of Taiyin. In this way, yin and yang complement each other and play their respective roles, which can not only suppress the excessive coldness of the water of Taiyin, but also prevent it from being too cold. Let Qingfeng Xiaozhu appear too cold in the future.


    As a result, a large group of sun essence was grabbed at random. Although it was not pure enough, nor condensed into a higher-level liquid state, it was sufficient.


    I just didn''t expect that the essence of the sun just fell, and the bloodline of the little milk dog was aroused. After a little thought, Yunsu understood the whole story.


    The reason why Yunsu chose to help it is because this little puppy has been loyal since joining the dojo, and competed with Zhang Yifan to perform. Secondly, it is also Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s strongest combat power besides himself.


    This time, the Wangyueshan incident seemed to pass smoothly, but Yunsu saw some minor crises in it.


    If it wasn''t for Wangyueshan, or if the two sisters hadn''t come one after another, it might have been a little more troublesome.


    If you change to other ancient Nanzhou tribes, will it be so easy to let go of the old hatred?


    The affairs of the world are intertwined with cause and effect. One Murong Wu has led to two true immortals. What about the next time?


    Although the little milk dog has a very high cultivation level, it is almost in the same league as that of Murong Qingyue, but it has not undergone the most complete cultivation, and has learned too much. Many techniques and magical powers are stolen from the more than 10,000 books Self-taught.


    Only the supernatural power in its belly that can swallow all things is really available.


    But this magical power is not invincible. When encountering an extremely powerful enemy, if this magical power does not reach a very high level, it will become tasteless.


    Therefore, Yunsu thought about all kinds of things, so he gave it the essence of the sun to help it ignite the bloodline and awaken the second natal supernatural power. In the same way, fighting alone has the true fire of the sun, starting a team battle has the supernatural power in the belly, and fighting The strength has been increased several times.


    With the heels and feet of the little milk dog, the magical powers in the abdomen and the true fire of the sun have awakened, and it is barely able to regain the dignity of some divine beasts. The previous performance is at best the descendants of divine beasts. Generation, diluted blood after countless times.


    But now, even if the two magical powers are still in the primary stage, they finally have the dignity of some divine beasts.


    "Mr. also thinks this is really hot? Thank you, Mister, for the great opportunity, Xiaobai remembers it all, and I don''t dare to forget a word."


    The little puppy jumped back to the ground, imitating people, lying on the ground as a big gift, and kowtowed a few times. Yunsu hurriedly signaled that it was enough, don''t do it.


    "Yes, Zhenhuo is indeed very powerful. However, I won''t talk about some things, lest you be proud."


    Naturally, Yunsu would not tell it that the identity of the descendant of the divine beast that it had been proud of for a long time was wrong.


    Silly dog, you are a beast.


    "Ouch..."


    After hearing this, the little milk dog only felt that his heart was drunk. The master is too good at talking, and the deity likes to listen to it too much. If you are not proud, you will not be proud. The deity must not be proud all the time.


    "Ouch..."


    "¡­"


    Seeing that it was dragging and not knowing how to stand, Yunsu also smiled, picked it up, and threw it out the door, but thought in her heart that after finishing the trivial matters of Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the past few days, she would help look at it again. The door **** dog has improved his skills, it''s time to prepare to travel around Taixu, let''s see what the road ahead is in Taixu this time.

 Chapter 128： Re-entry is too virtual

    "All kinds of deductions are also uncertain."


    Yunsu closed the door and thanked the guests. It took two days of hard work to sink his mind into the sea of ????knowledge, condensing an almost real self, sitting on the longevity cloud platform, holding a longevity immortal order in one hand, and deduced it carefully. .


    Last time, relying on an immortal decree of immortality, I accidentally hit a chaotic world that has not yet opened up the world, and saw a failed opening of the sky there.


    At that time, he was not high on the Tao, and his cultivation was still shallow. He could say that he had no experience in wandering too much. Although the harvest is huge, it is definitely a coincidence, and the luck is so good.


    Now, as a Void Returning Earth Immortal, I also have some knowledge or speculation about many heaven and earth rules, one side world, and even that too imaginary thing, so I deduce it specially, so I can prepare well.


    An immortal decree of immortality is not easy to obtain, and it is often not determined by Yunsu''s personal will. Whoever has more to do with it can only start from whom.


    Unprepared, without reflection and deduction, just relying on luck to blunder and touch blindly, it is tantamount to committing evil, and it is a complete waste of immortal orders.


    "When I first entered Taixu that day, it was foggy in all directions and could not see the real thing, regardless of east, west, north, south, clear and foggy..."


    Yunsu recalled that day, all kinds of mysteries, the key point is that in the mysterious and mysterious land of Taixu, he encountered many vortices, and then passively was sucked into one of them, only to come to the chaotic world that has not yet been opened up. .


    "There are so many vortexes that should lead to the great worlds one by one. Some of these great worlds may not yet be opened, and some may already be a mature world, and it is not ruled out that some are in the beginning of Hongmeng, and some has come to an end.


    Of course, it may also be deserted and dead. "


    Yunsu got rid of her own preconceptions and wishful thinking, and calmly analyzed.


    From the perspective of cultivation, he naturally hopes that the world he enters every time is a chaotic world, the chances are big enough, and the chances of getting rich overnight are the most.


    Immortality, the road to cultivation is still so long. Those who are content with the status quo are often trapped in comfort, and those who cultivate self-cultivation are often rich and rich.


    Entering these worlds through the immortal order of immortality can affect some opportunities. Simply put, there is a very high probability of encountering some kind of adventure.


    In contrast, for example, in this big world where the real body is now, after Yunsu became an Earth Immortal, she could also roam the sky, lingering among the stars, but it was too difficult to meet any chance. And there are too many restrictions, and it is impossible to have a fortuitous encounter at any time.


    "If you expect to get rich overnight, or to find many avenues of opportunity, you can only place your hope in the immortal decree of longevity. This big world is where the real body is located, and the safety of everything is the top priority."


    Every big world has many great opportunities, but entering a certain big world through the immortal decree of longevity is likely to trigger some kind of adventure. This is also the most precious thing about immortal immortality.


    In contrast, there must be many great opportunities in this big world, but it is hard to say whether you can meet it or not. If you do meet it, it¡¯s good if you grab it. Don¡¯t make a mess if you don¡¯t eat mutton. Wonderful.


    "This time there are two immortal orders of immortality, two opportunities, I hope not to waste them."


    Yunsu didn''t know what the next two adventure worlds would be, but they must be real worlds, maybe even some familiar worlds.


    "Choose an auspicious day and enter Taixu again."


    Yunsu pointed to the calculations, and was happy to find that tomorrow would be an excellent day. Even if it was in the top ten in a year, it was a truly auspicious day.


    Pushing open the door and going out, he looked up at the sky, as if he felt something in his heart, but he didn''t know it clearly.


    This is the characteristic of this big world. Whether it was a low Daoism in the past, or now, Yunsu can only get some clues, or feel something in his heart. There may be a certain aspect of things that will happen, but he does it. Less than 100% predictable and predictable.


    "noob."


    The little milk dog is playing happily with Xiao Yubao. He first obtained a supernatural power of blood. At this time, he is in a very good mood. As soon as Yunsu called, he jumped over.


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    When Xiaobai was in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, because of the original agreement, he was very self-conscious about speaking, and he would never talk to Wang Xuanji and several other little guys.


    When facing Yunsu, as long as Yunsu took the initiative to talk to him, he would say, if Yunsu did not take the initiative to talk to him, he would shut up and play alone, or play with Wang Xuanyu.


    Sometimes when I wanted to find someone to chat with, Zhang Yifan got bad luck, and then another old salted fish was added.


    In general, it belongs to the type of being cheap and talking a lot, so I am more careful in daily life, and I know how to abide by some unwritten rules of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    And because Yunsu, Lao Xianyu, Zhang Yifan and others are far superior to the few ordinary children in the family. As the owner of Qingfengxiaozhu, Yunsu is the master of the dojo, and his Taoism is high enough to suppress everything, so even if Yunsu talks loudly with it, Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu can''t hear it. And if a cultivator like Murong Qingyue came to the door, in the eyes of a child like Wang Xuanyu, he could only see that someone came to visit, what they did and what they said, but it was impossible to know.


    For some things, Yunsu didn''t avoid everyone on purpose. For example, there were many times when he didn''t avoid Wang Xuanji at all, and he would avoid her more and more in the future.


    He just doesn''t want these trivial things to affect their happy growth. Sometimes, the more they know, the less happy they are, and the more they think about it. For them, growth is the most important thing, not to burden


    what.


    "This is a panacea that can repair the damage of vitality. The disease of the old ginseng essence next door will occur in the near future. If the little girl knocks on the door, you will give her the medicine."


    The little milk dog first nodded, and then asked, "What if she doesn''t come knocking on the door? That old man is going to suffer. Someone smelled it two months ago, but he came to knock on our door."


    Yunsu secretly said, what else is there to say, the sheep is fed into the dog''s mouth.


    "The sick person doesn''t know it, so he may be concerned about his skin, or he may be afraid of the disease. If she doesn''t knock on the door, you will send it away. It''s a little trivial, but it''s not that particular about it."


    As an earth immortal, it is easy to cure the old man''s problems. Since he made a promise before, he simply saved him. Whether the other party is pedantic or open-minded, it doesn''t matter too much, it is the blessing that the little fairy has accumulated for the old man.


    This little girl is very nice. She is usually very polite to the people in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. She sends some medicinal foods every now and then. Occasionally, she encounters one or two more precious elixir. She does not sell it, either for her own use or as a gift. Give Wang Xuanji a copy.


    As the eldest sister, she is usually reluctant to eat it herself, so she makes a random excuse, or adds it to the dish, or boils the soup for the whole family to eat.


    "Oh, I understand."


    The little milk dog is thinking, you old man is going to suffer for his face. Before the deity had no reason to complain about you, he couldn''t help it. This time I saved your life by giving medicine, so I have to scold you. Not possible.


    "..."


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know what it was thinking, but only felt a faint toothache. You are a good beast, but don''t mess with that old salted fish.


    The second thing was that Wang Xuanji was also called over.


    "Xuanji, I''m going to go out for a walk tomorrow, just now I feel a sense of it. It seems that a friend is coming from afar. You and Xiaobai will have a reception at that time. If it is true, arrange to temporarily live in the front yard."


    "Understood, Big Brother Yun."


    "Today is a good day. Let''s have a good dinner tonight."


    When he heard that the whole family was going to have dinner at night, the little milk dog jumped up first, thinking to himself that Mr. Su is good at everything, but the food he cooks is too good, but he has a lot of work and is lazy on weekdays. All drooling.


    "Then I''m going to prepare the vegetables. If I''m still missing something, I''ll let Xiaobai buy it."


    Wang Xuanji is really good at managing life. Just after checking out the evening dishes with Yunsu, he saw the little puppy squatting in front of him for a long time with a vegetable basket in his mouth, and he pushed his head forward. This is asking for money.


    "Well, these pieces of silver and copper coins are for grocery shopping, and these ten coins are for your errands."


    The little milk dog swallowed the ten coins in one bite. This is one of the rare ways for him to make money in compliance with regulations, so he is more active than anyone else every time he buys food and runs errands.


    It is easy to get money, but it is reluctant to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    When the little dog came back, in addition to the things Wang Xuanji asked to buy, there was an extra bag of tangerine peel candies and two cute candy men. It ran in front of Xiao Yubao with the basket in its mouth and barked twice. When the little guy saw Sugar Man, he hugged and kissed it happily, and said a few words, and then one person and one dog went together. Sitting on the ground, sitting in a row, the little milk dog eats tangerine peel candy, and she licks the candy man to eat.


    "Xiaobai brings candy to Xiaoyubao every time, so he''s not afraid of damaging his teeth."


    Yunsu smiled and said, "It''s going to fall anyway, just eat it if you like."


    At nightfall, a large meal was brought to the table This is a rare meal for Yunsu to cook and cook by himself.


    The main dish was two big carp that were fried first and then braised. The little dog saved money and went straight to Yueshui River to catch it. It ate one, and the others ate one.


    The meat dishes also have honey-burned braised pork, fire-roasted pepper rabbits, drunk little river crabs, and the vegetarian dishes are the cabbage that Wang Xuanji wants to eat. Now the spring bamboo shoots, first stir fry them in the pot, and then add some fish and coriander to taste, it tastes spring and tender.


    "Everyone will eat, and we will slowly improve our lives in the future."


    Yunsu himself is a side dish for small wine, and he is very happy, and he has no time for the two words.


    "God ancestors, gods, there is no need to improve at all, it''s so delicious..."


    The little milk dog was relatively gentle at first, but then he couldn''t bear it anymore. He hugged the braised big carp that weighed more than six kilograms and nibbled it directly. There was also an oversized piece of braised pork cut specially for it by Yunsu, a piece of three kilograms. It''s favorite, eating all the hair covered with oil.


    A dinner, everyone enjoyed it, Yunsu did not forget to let Zixia out before retreating. Although this child is ignorant, he is concerned about the eastward purple air at sunrise every day, so he simply gave it four. Bottle of wine, let it go out, don''t blame the poor for not supporting it if you can''t catch it this time.


    "coming!"


    At midnight, at 0:00, Yunsu retreated on time, sinking into the sea of ????knowledge, and triggered a longevity immortal order. Suddenly, he felt blessed, and he had a strange feeling that this time will definitely be very different from the previous time.

 Chapter 129： A big chance 2000 years apart

    Yunsu mobilized the Immortal Token of Longevity, the golden bridge appeared, a phantom appeared on his body and jumped on it, the darkness of the void, when he opened his eyes, he had come to the same place of emptiness as last time.


    This place is too empty, there is no name for it, but for Yunsu, as long as it is still familiar, it is enough.


    It was clear and foggy, and the field of vision was limited. Except for many whirlpools that appeared from time to time, there was nothing else. Compared to the chaotic world, here was nothing but whirlpools and nothingness, as well as Yunsu himself.


    In the chaotic world, it seems that there is nothing, but in fact there are many.


    The last time I went to that Chaos Great World, I saw treasures that were suspected to be Hongmeng Ziqi fleeing away from Chaos. In addition, there were many Chaos Chaos, the giants who opened the sky, and there may even be many Chaos creatures and Chaos treasures in the dark. And the so-called countless Chaos Demon Gods live in the depths of Chaos.


    "Don''t jump into the whirlpool in a hurry, and try to see if you can find a trick."


    Yunsu had the experience last time, and this time, she was much more careful. As she roamed in the void, she seemed to pass through thousands, possibly even more, vortexes in a short while.


    He didn''t choose any of them. Although these whirlpools seemed to have no choice, the further back they were, they had a different feeling.


    "The whirlpools all seem to be exactly the same, but some seem to be actively attracting me."


    Yunsu continued to wander around again, confirming that this feeling is not wrong. There is no time, no reference, no up and down, left and right, and front and back. Most of the life experience is useless here.


    But only this subtle feeling that goes straight to the heart was captured by him. Although it is extremely weak, it will become a little clearer after repeated reflection.


    In order to verify this feeling, Yunsu stopped at a place where there were five vortexes, one of which was emitting a subtle attraction, while the other four were completely normal.


    However, no one can tell whether this subtle feeling means good or bad.


    "Anyway, there are two immortal orders of immortality, so I will try one first. If this feeling is good, there will be traces to follow in the future. If it is bad, I can avoid it next time."


    As soon as Yunsu gritted her teeth, she was reluctant that the sheep couldn''t catch the wolf, so she chose the vortex that gave off a subtle attraction, and jumped down.


    "Boom..."


    The world was spinning for a while, but it was not uncomfortable, but the things in front of her were changing too fast. When Yunsu opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in a wood.


    "Hey, compared to the last time I entered that chaotic world, my body is no different from the real one."


    Yunsu is very sure that his real body is not there, but this immortal decree is so mysterious and mysterious, and now this body is very likely to be an existence similar to an avatar.


    "It''s not a chaotic world, so what is this place..."


    Yunsu didn''t take the leap. Who knows what''s hidden in this deep mountain and jungle, this time he has a complete incarnation, which means that it is a bit different from the last time he entered that chaotic world.


    He found a nearby cave that was naturally formed by the collapse of the mountain. When he entered, he was very careful, not even destroying the cobwebs at the entrance of the cave, and then sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Dao Xing and mana cultivation are very normal, but the other things are only brought in by the Sword of Heaven."


    Yun Su was holding this Heaven Slaying Sword, which he had not had the chance to use, perhaps because it was a divine weapon used by the Chaos Demon God to split the Chaos.


    The failure of Kaitian is not like its cauldron, it may be because that Chaos Demon God has some inadequacies compared to Pangu.


    Daoxing mana and Heaven Slaying Sword are all there, so he has some confidence in his heart.


    Although this is not a chaotic world, since it is for the purpose of traveling in the future, let''s not talk about where the big chance or adventure is, at least we need to understand whether the subtle induction emitted by the vortex is good or bad, and what it means, otherwise in the future Even more immortal orders of longevity will be wasted.


    The sun and the moon alternate, so a year has passed.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu opened his eyes, this big world is indeed not a chaotic world. Although he still doesn''t know what it is, he still learned some information in the dark. I don''t know if it is because of the immortal order of immortality that it is easy to change from nothingness. In the middle of the investigation, it is still entirely dependent on the luck of the outsider to realize it.


    This year''s intensive cultivation, the cultivation of Taoism and mana have increased, and some unfamiliar rules have also been comprehended.


    The previous Taoism and mana cultivation base were brought in completely. Yunsu also tried to cast some kind of spell. On the original basis, if it involves the rules of heaven and earth, it can be used with a little fine-tuning.


    The big rules are the same, just a lot of small details are different.


    The previous cultivation base has been brought in completely, but here I can perceive different rules, which shows that the two great worlds have some rules that are different.


    However, the most fortunate thing is that the cultivation results here can also be brought out, which Yunsu did not expect.


    "If in a very long time in the future, the real body and the great magician will fight in the great world where Yuyang City is located, and the other party will press me with the rules of that great world, these rules from different worlds may be the biggest countermeasures. ."


    Yunsu was quite surprised by this, but he was not in a hurry to cultivate.


    Because of Jing Wu this year, I have obtained too much useful information.


    He can leave this big world at any time, and then come in again. As long as the great opportunity that corresponds to the Immortal Immortal Longevity has not been obtained, or he has not failed, he can come in at any time and continue to look for it.


    Moreover, there is no need to spend extra longevity immortals.


    And once it becomes


    If you get the chance, you will light up this big world. You only need to pay some price to enter again, but there is no inevitable adventure that corresponds specifically to the immortal order of longevity.


    "If you fail, you will be completely out of luck with this big world. However, if you succeed in taking that big opportunity and complete the adventure, this big world will be able to enter repeatedly with conditions."


    Yunsu felt that just getting this information was worth a thousand dollars. This year, I didn''t go anywhere, but in this cave, it seems very cost-effective now.


    "It''s like a treasure hunter''s game."


    Yunsu got up and walked out of the cave. The woods were still extremely quiet. With a movement of consciousness, he had a panoramic view of the radius of hundreds of miles. First, find out where this place is, and whether it is worth continuing to consume it. If you are not in a hurry, I went to use the second immortal decree first.


    The powerful consciousness can see everything that happens in the vicinity very clearly.


    The spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, and the countless mountains seem to stretch to the sky. This mountain forest is probably no less than thousands of miles, which is very large.


    Many animals live leisurely in the mountains and forests, no suspicious monsters are found, but there are some creatures with enlightened intelligence, and some elixir can be seen everywhere in the mountains and forests, although the value is not very high, but for many mountain animals come Said, but it is a great opportunity.


    In addition to animals, there are also some people in a radius of hundreds of miles. Some gather herbs, some chop wood, and some people herd sheep and cattle. They should all be nearby mountain residents. There are some villages in the mountains, and towns are further away. Looking at the clothes and the people of the Dacheng Dynasty, the difference is not too big. Whether it is the clothes or the architectural style, they all look like the ancient Chinese style of the earth, which is roughly similar to the Song Dynasty.


    "This shouldn''t be the Song Dynasty, it''s not so coincidental."


    If it really was the Song Dynasty, Yunsu would feel happy, and it could be considered a revisit to ancient times in disguise, but he just felt that everything could not be so coincidental.


    Not long after, I saw the sky was covered with dark clouds, and in the blink of an eye, there was a gust of wind, thunder and lightning continued, and it looked like a heavy rainstorm.


    I saw that many animals in the mountain were running frantically, looking for places to avoid thunderstorms and heavy rain. There were also many animals passing by the entrance of the cave, but maybe they felt that the cave was not big, so they continued to run forward.


    Suddenly, a small white shadow swam over quickly. It was going to follow the herd and continue to move forward, but unexpectedly, a lightning bolt fell from the sky, and it was about to hit it.


    Yunsu attracted a gust of wind, so he blew the little thing into the small cave, and when he looked at it, it was a small white snake.


    "Hey, this little snake is quite good, although the intelligence is not yet opened, but the color is good-looking, and the whole body is like white jade. But even when escaping for their lives, they go around ants, insects and mice."


    The little white snake was so frightened that it curled up into a ball, and fell into a coma like a suspended animation. Outside the cave, the thunder was louder, and the huge lightning struck one after another. seedlings.


    Yunsu gently waved his hand and performed a little trick to make it calm down. Seeing this little white snake, his heart suddenly moved, and he immediately pinched his fingers and immediately understood.


    "Oh, it''s too early. My big chance actually happened two thousand years later..."


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, but was quite speechless. He didn''t expect to come to a big world containing the legend of the White Snake this time. Judging from the speculation, this great opportunity will have to wait for a long, long time.


    In this big world, compared to the big world where the real body is located, the secret is much more obvious. There are many things that could not be counted. Now that I have seen the little white snake, the cause and effect and the secret are drawn together, and it becomes clear.


    "This is not the small world of the legend of the white snake, but it is a big world containing the story of the white snake, which seems to be the principle of projection of the heavens.


    When something happens in a big world and has enough influence, it may be projected into other big worlds, pulled by some causal opportunities, the rules of the Great Dao, and the secrets will appear, turning the story into reality. "


    Yunsu actually prefers the story of the white snake, and she is quite happy to see it come true in this big world.


    However, what is most anxious at the moment is the great opportunity corresponding to the Immortal Immortal Order, but the result of the deduction is too unfriendly.


    "When the white snake wakes up and leaves a little cause and effect, he will leave here first. From the point of view of deducing the secret, this big chance is not too difficult, but it takes a long time."


    Naturally, Yunsu will not wait here for two thousand years. The deduction from the past is actually very clear. As long as the white snake comes down the mountain to repay her kindness, the big opportunity will gradually appear. Simply put, it is related to the whole story.


    He still didn''t believe it, the second immortal decree would have to wait for two thousand years.

 Chapter 130： white snake night reading

    "The great chance of this immortal decree is related to the White Snake. It will take her to cultivate and return to the mountain to repay her kindness. After she meets Xu Xian, the chance will gradually appear. Now it''s just the beginning, it''s just the beginning."


    As an immortal who returned to the virtual world, and knew the story about the white snake, the white snake was even more in front of him. In addition, the reason for the immortal order of immortality, Yunsu deduced it, and felt that many things were very clear.


    But when he thought about leaving, his heart suddenly became alert. After careful calculation, he found that the heavenly secret changed drastically. It seemed that if he left now, this chance would be over.


    "Strange, I don''t do anything, but it affects this big chance."


    Let''s call this world the White Snake World for the time being. Yunsu found that it seems to be far less big than the big world where the real body is located, and of course it is not small, and it is easier, easier and more accurate to deduce the secrets and calculate the future.


    Therefore, just as Yunsu thought about leaving, he found that the secret of the misty sky suddenly changed, something must have gone wrong.


    He couldn''t help recalling the story of White Snake. Although he didn''t know who her parents were, he was definitely not a lonely mountain demon. In the story, according to her own words, she cultivated the aisle in the area of ??Emei and Qingcheng, and studied with the old mother Li Shan. This old mother Li Shan seems to have a lot of background. Many bigwigs in this world are quite generous, and they can open the back door to open the back door in everything.


    This is a typical treatment of the second generation of immortals. A little snake demon who has practiced for two thousand years has such treatment. Either the parents are very powerful, or the master must be very powerful.


    It''s not very likely that the parents are, at least the white snake has never mentioned it. Yunsu deduced it and found that it was hazy, and there was not much gain.


    "what!"


    However, when I deduced its master Lishan mother, there was obviously nothing to gain, and I couldn''t count the origin of the Lishan mother, but I always felt that there was some entanglement, as if this matter was related to some obscure and difficult to understand. Sky machine.


    "Am I wrong?"


    In general, to prove right or wrong, the comparison method is often the easiest. Therefore, Yunsu does not count the white snake, but counts Xu Xian''s previous life. It is very clear, and a vague picture can be seen. Xu Xian in this life is still studying and taking exams. As for the imperial examination, even the appearance can be vaguely seen.


    If in the big world where the real body is, the secret of heaven is not disordered, and if there is such clarity, Yunsu will be very happy. But the fact is impossible, the secret of heaven is billions of times more complicated, and it may be because the big world on that side is too big and the rules of the avenue are too complete. Feeling like an ant.


    But here, there is a kind of self-confidence that belongs to the boss, and this is the difference.


    "Look at the old monk again."


    Yunsu deduced Fa Hai''s footsteps again, and it was clearer, but this monk is actually a monk now. He cultivated under a spiritual mountain in the extreme west, and he was still a fat-headed and big-eared little novice.


    "No, it was discovered."


    Yunsu suddenly discovered that there was a sudden burst of Buddha''s light on the faint Lingshan, and he immediately stopped to deduce the secret. The sword trembled slightly, and the ray of Buddha light in the dark suddenly dissipated.


    "At the foot of Foshan, is it that the Buddha and Bodhisattva on the mountain were disturbed?"


    Yunsu tried to figure out Fa Hai again, but found that it was hazy and obscured by people.


    "This human being is really too high, and he can actually follow the line of heaven to reverse the deduction, but, is this a match with the big boss of the sky..."


    At this time, Yunsu felt that his heart was clear and his thoughts were clear. It seemed that there was no mistake in the calculation. Fahai and Xu Xian''s secrets were all calculated by himself, which alarmed the people above Foshan, but indirectly fought with the big men in this world. Say hello.


    "Theoretically speaking, the person with great supernatural powers that is almost the same as Li Shan''s mother should be the one who lives in the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea. If it can be deduced from her, it is impossible not to be counted as the follower of Li Shan''s mother."


    Having learned the lesson from Fang Cai and the mysterious boss above Foshan, Yun Su was extremely cautious this time. He didn''t even mention this person''s name or title at all, but only vaguely deduced the Nanhai Zizhu Forest.


    Sure enough, in the dark, Yunsu saw that there was a sea of ??Buddha light and gold in the direction of the South China Sea, so he stopped the deduction, dissipated the mysterious power of the traction, and did not continue, so as not to disturb the one.


    "In this case, it''s not a miscalculation, it''s the problem with this old mother Li Shan. Could it be that the white snake lied? It''s unlikely."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, this matter must be resolved before leaving, otherwise, instead of leaving temporarily, a big opportunity will be completely lost.


    The thunder and lightning outside were still non-stop, and Yunsu was not in a hurry. His consciousness flew high into the sky, and through the power of thunder, he saw a flash of light passing by in the distance, and then a lot of thunder and lightning fell.


    "Could it be that the legendary goddess of thunder and lightning are driving thunder and lightning."


    Yunsu found that the power of these thunderbolts was much worse than that of the rumored Heavenly Tribulation Divine Thunder, even compared to the big world where the real body is located. The power of one is not enough.


    He didn''t disturb these monks either. Although this white snake world is not too big and incomplete, it has its own system. Judging from this thunder and lightning, as well as the Foshan and Nanhai Jinguang just now, there should be a complete set of immortals. **** system.


    Even the territory where it is now is indeed called the Song Dynasty, but it is completely different from the Song Dynasty in ancient China. There have been ten eight dynasties.


    As for why this happened, Yunsu


    I don''t understand it for the time being, just wait until I go to Chaos a few more times in the future, and maybe I will find it.


    It was silent all night, and the small cave looked warm and comfortable under the light of a bonfire. The wind, rain and thunder outside could not affect it at all. The white snake woke up shortly after dawn.


    This little guy has already opened his mind, and naturally remembers what happened before. There was a strange wind that saved him. Now, when he sees the swordsman in front of him, he even understands his guesses and thoughts.


    Little White Snake nodded slightly towards the Taoist, and made a gesture similar to kowtow and kneel, but he didn''t spit out human words, and he didn''t transform his body.


    In the face of strangers, the little guy is still a little cautious, and his Taoism is too low, and his wisdom will not be enlightened.


    Yunsu gave it a faint smile, didn''t speak, closed her eyes and wandered around, and continued to practice and deduce.


    The little white snake circled around him twice, but crawled out of the cave.


    After this, there is no trace.


    Until sunset on the seventh day, the little white snake left and returned, but on its head was a crimson fruit with a fragrant aroma and a lot of spiritual medicine power, but it was a red fruit.


    It looked like it had grown a crown, it climbed up in front of Yunsu with Zhu Guo, stood up slightly, and made the appearance of offering fruit.


    However, its body was covered in scars, and the fine snake scales that were originally like white jade had fallen off a lot.


    It seems that this just-ripening vermilion fruit was hard to come by, but it was brought back to give to Yunsu.


    "Eat it yourself, I''m not hungry."


    Yunsu''s consciousness has been following it, and naturally saw that it ran to a cliff hundreds of miles away during these seven days and seven nights, where there is a vermilion fruit that is about to ripen, but unexpectedly encountered a toad and A big bird also came to scramble, and the three fought each other, and the danger was looming. In the end, the big bird and the toad perished together, and it grabbed this red fruit.


    The little white snake''s head swayed slightly from side to side, but he didn''t want to.


    As soon as Yunsu pointed it out, Zhu Guo turned into a mist of elixir, mixed with his mana, and enveloped the little white snake, but it healed its wounds in an instant. The help is also huge.


    He is very clear that normally speaking, this little white snake will not fight for this Zhu Guo, which can grow at least 20 years of cultivation by eating it, because it is too dangerous.


    When Little White Snake found the Zhu Guo in his memory, he hesitated for a while, but he rushed over. Although he didn''t know that Yunsu''s sense of following him was enough to protect him, his courage and gratitude determination is not to be underestimated.


    "It''s no wonder that in the future, you will not hesitate to delay your cultivation, and risk your self-destruction, but you will also go down the mountain to repay your kindness and have a bitter love with Xu Xian."


    The so-called look at the big from a young age, the nature of this little white snake is indeed very good.


    Xiaobai Snake took Zhu Guo, only to feel the surging demon power in his body. He had increased his cultivation for about 30 years. When he rolled on the spot, he transformed into a human shape, knelt on the ground, and worshipped sincerely:


    "Xiao Xiaobai, Xie Xianchang."


    The little white snake''s cultivation base is still shallow, and he doesn''t even know how to speak. It is estimated that he has learned some people''s words from some mountain people. At this time, he has only transformed into an adult, and has not yet become a human body, but he knows that this person saved first. After taking his own life, now he has used Zhu Guo, who repaid his gratitude, to help him in his cultivation.


    At this time, looking at the appearance of only six years old, he is cute and cute, his eyes are pure and innocent, and he is looking at this fairy with curiosity.


    "Since you can transform into a human body, I will send you some enlightening readings in the mortal world."


    This little white snake is really too small, and he doesn''t even know how to speak. Yunsu Shenwu, when he was wandering outside the world before, was either seen from heaven and earth, or from mortals.


    The little white snake was very happy when he saw this pile of books. He used to eavesdrop on the mountain or in the village and learned a little bit. He was envious for a long time. It seemed that if there was something she didn''t understand, she would ask Yunsu. Occasionally, a slight night wind blew, and the bonfire swayed, causing the little guy''s hair to be messed up, but she didn''t even notice it, and was immersed in the book.


    Because he is naturally intelligent, he is also a monster with wisdom, and he often understands it in just one pass. In terms of reading, he is much better than a few boys in the house, and only a little worse than Wang Xuanji.


    "Shanfeng is illiterate, and White Snake reads at night."


    Such a scene made Yunsu''s heart suddenly move, the secret revealed, and he saw a clue.


    ()

 Chapter 131： great luck

    Time flies like an arrow, time flies.


    Since the flow of time when wandering around is too imaginary, compared to the real world where the physical body is located, it is almost insignificant. In the blink of an eye, a long time has passed.


    "Time flies so fast, ten years in the blink of an eye."


    On this day, Yunsu stopped cultivating. Ten years have passed. The original small cave has long since been replaced, and he has found a real cave dwelling, hidden in the mountains and between the cliffs, with strict restrictions and strong spiritual energy. People, even planted many elixir. Outside the cave, there are thousands of waterfalls hanging down, and the sight is full of endless mountains, and there are many monsters and beasts.


    In the past ten years, Yunsu first taught the little white snake to read, then read, and then taught her some principles and cultivation of being a human being and a demon, and lived a life of isolation from the world.


    The little white snake grew up day by day, and his cultivation became higher and higher. He accumulated a hundred years of Taoism in ten years. During this period, Yunsu did not influence her too much. Usually, she answered whatever she asked. In terms of cultivation, she was introduced to the door, but she did not overly encourage her.


    On the one hand, she is worried that she is progressing too fast. It is a small thing to completely change her future destiny, but it is a big thing to cause disaster. She will leave soon. Her cultivation is too high at a young age, but it is not necessarily a good thing. There is a strong hand in the strong. The more Yunsu changes her, the more her future will change.


    On the other hand, she has her life after all. Yunsu doesn''t want to forcibly cut off her future grievances and karma because of her personal likes and dislikes. Whether or not that big chance is the same thing, she can''t stand on the side of adults. From the perspective of bullying children with foresight.


    Of course, after getting along with her for a long time, Yunsu felt that it was better to win that big chance.


    Therefore, he has been very calm for the past ten years.


    In contrast, this apprentice is not so calm, and has long regarded Yunsu as a teacher and a father.


    But Yunsu never mentioned the matter of master and apprentice, let alone teasing her like a child because of her cuteness. In many cases, even one person and a small snake couldn''t say a word for a year and a half. But at some critical times, such as when the little white snake came back from a fight with someone, he was still worried.


    Sometimes, he even wondered if the little white snake was too kind and bullied. For a period of time, he came back with injuries on both ends, but then he suddenly understood and warned her that if she came back with injuries again, she would It''s better to be grounded.


    On this day, Yunsu felt something in his heart, opened his eyes, and saw that the little white snake was serving spirit medicine there, picked some spirit fruit, and brought it to himself.


    "Today, you went down the mountain again."


    The little white snake nodded. She has grown a lot now, and is only one head shorter than Wang Xuanji. She sat at the stone table and watched Yunsu eat the fruit. A pair of lovely eyes twinkled as she said with a smile. :


    "Xianchang, today Xiaobai went down the mountain and saw a strange person."


    "Oh? What a weirdo."


    "His name is very strange."


    "yes."


    "His surname is Shi, and then he has a single name and a father. You think it''s strange, Xianchang."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, this little girl''s trick is coming again. Others are playing tricks on dolls, but you are trying to trap Master.


    "Oh, isn''t it, that''s quite a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence, Xianchang."


    When the little white snake heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a little cunning in his eyes.


    "Because the poor and lay people are also surnamed teachers, and the single name is also a father character."


    When Xiaobai Snake heard this, he was stunned for a moment, but then his eyes turned red, and tears dripped down one after another, looking like he was greatly wronged.


    "Master is on top, and the disciples will bow."


    Little White Snake got up and knelt on the ground, kowtowed and bowed her head. The tears could not be stopped. In the past ten years, she has read thousands of books, traveled thousands of miles, and learned Taoism for a hundred years. This immortal elder is as gracious to himself as a mountain. Although he is taciturn, he is very concerned about himself on weekdays.


    Xianchang treats himself like a father and daughter, a master and a disciple, but he never puts on the air of a master, let alone a master himself, as if two cultivators came together because of fate and cultivated together.


    Said it was a kowtow, and the kowtow could not stop. There were dozens of kowtows. Rao was a hundred years of Taoism, and she also kowtowed his forehead red.


    "You idiot."


    Seeing this, Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed with a smile, stretched out his hand and helped her up.


    "Master, master, master, master..."


    The little white snake couldn''t stop at all. He pouted and kept shouting. He felt both happy and aggrieved in his heart. Ten years later, in the master''s eyes, it may be just a fleeting moment in the ocean, but he treats him every day. Master and Father, but never got any response.


    Thinking of when he was young, he encountered some unusual characters that he could neither read nor recognize, so he would write them amicably.


    Thinking of being ignorant when I was young and being bullied by other monsters when I went out, my master took him to the other side without saying a word, cast a spell to bring his cultivation to the same realm as the other side, and then watched himself and the other side fight until the fight. After winning, he also completely overcame the opponent before he stopped.


    When he thought that he didn''t understand cultivation, he didn''t blame or urge him. Instead, he explained it over and over again, and even in order to make it easier for him to understand, he took the risk of catching some monsters with advanced Taoism and let them show up to teach, from demon cultivation. point of view to guide yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Too many, too many things have happened to her in the past ten years.


    Today, the surprise came too suddenly


    However, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Master, my apprentice is stupid and stupid, and I didn''t even have time to prepare for the ceremony. You wait for me, and I''ll be back when I go."


    Little White Snake suddenly felt that he was not fully prepared. Those mortals who were apprentices attached great importance to etiquette, so he must not be rude.


    However, Yunsu called her back.


    "Sit down, Master has something to tell you."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Little White Snake suddenly felt that today''s atmosphere was a bit weird. The normally taciturn and unsmiling master was very famous in this area for thousands of miles. Many evil-doers saw him and their legs went weak. There are many monsters who privately say that he is handsome and attractive, making him feel like a mortal son and daughter, and many girl monsters haunt them every day and want to be guests at home. The worst thing is that even some male monsters think about it. eight.


    But how do they know that sometimes it takes a long time for them to speak to him.


    Today, it was rare for her to sit down and listen to him, and she felt a little uneasy for some reason.


    "I''m doing some calculations for my teacher today, but I''m going to travel around the world. There are some things that I have to tell you before I leave."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yunsu opened his mouth, the little white snake''s face changed drastically, why, why is the master leaving suddenly.


    "Patriarch Li Shan is the name of the master, and he is neither a god, a ghost, nor a monster. He has no name in this world, but since Yu Gongyu is your master, you can''t make you weaker than others.


    The way you passed on before was called "Tian Yaodong Xuan Zhen Jing", which is enough to make you ask for the truth and ascend to immortality. In addition, I will give you a realgar sword to help you walk the world in the future. "


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and a ten-thousand-year-old vine growing on the flying cliff outside flew into the cave. This was the only treasure he got in this world that could still be seen. At one point, it turned into a murderous sword.


    "Master, if you don''t want to go down the mountain, going down the mountain is fun, but after all, it''s not as good as practicing hard every day and asking the truth. If you become an immortal soon, it would be great to be a carefree great immortal like you, Master."


    Little White Snake was extremely reluctant that Master was leaving soon, but felt that his cultivation was too low to be in Master''s eyes, otherwise he might be able to travel the world with him.


    "Your feet are on your body, you can go down the mountain by yourself."


    Yunsu smiled, at least from the current point of view, if the secret does not change, what should happen in the future will still happen, both fate and destiny, unless it is forcibly cut off by himself, otherwise it will come naturally. Come.


    Unless, fate has changed, the secret has changed.


    "It''s just that you have to remember that when you go down the mountain in the future, if you encounter someone who can''t be offended..." Yun Su sighed slightly.


    "The disciple must not cause trouble for the master. If he encounters someone he can''t afford, he will endure it and let it go."


    "No, if you encounter a wicked person you can''t afford to offend, and you don''t want to let him go, you can temporarily allow Mingzhe to protect himself, and no matter how good your life is, write down him, and when the master comes back, we will help you settle accounts together. Remember, for a lifetime , For the first time, as long as you think it''s right, just let it go in the first half of your life and pursue it. As long as you don''t regret it in the second half of your life, it will not be a waste of your life."


    "..."


    Yunsu took out another kit and handed it to her:


    "Master has a good bag here. If you have to open it in the future, you will naturally know what to do."


    "Yes, my disciple has memorized it."


    Yunsu nodded and didn''t wait any longer. He stepped out and disappeared.


    "Teacher, send off Master respectfully."


    When Little White Snake thinks about the ten years he has been with Master, every bit of it is vivid in his mind. Now, when it comes to parting, he feels extremely uncomfortable, and tears are pouring down like rain. These ten years are not the ten years of other monsters, but the ten years when she went from being ignorant to having the best memories in the world in her opinion.


    "If you hear this flute in the future, you are here for your teacher, so listen carefully."


    Yunsu became interested for a while, so he took out the flute and played the most famous tune "Waiting for a Thousand Years" in the legend of the White Snake. In the past ten years, I have wanted to play a tune for a long time, but I felt that the mood had not yet arrived. , It was inevitable that Dong Shi was embarrassed, and he blew it again when they parted today, and sure enough, even his heart was quite moved.


    The sound of the flute was fascinated, obviously it was a more cheerful melody, but the little white snake felt even more uncomfortable after listening to it. arrive.


    ¡­¡­


    "It really is a fleeting moment."


    Yunsu returned to the big world where his real body is located. After staying in the White Snake World for eleven years, the outside has no influence at all. Although I don''t know if the White Snake World will be lit up in the future, it will still be the same time and flow rate when entering again. , but there is a faint feeling in my heart.


    "Could it be that because of the cause and effect left behind on the little white snake, she could faintly perceive some mystery, so that as long as she witnessed the first-line opportunity of the big opportunity, she would know it and go in again."


    Yunsu wasn''t in a hurry. After using the second immortal decree, she could go in and take a look at any time.


    It is much more convenient to be able to enter at any time in the White Snake World that was forcibly locked by the immortal order of immortality, or to fail.


    This trip to Taixu, which lasted for 11 years, made Yunsu feel quite emotional.


    On the other hand, it complements a lot The lighted lamps in the house are exuding the power of the sun on one side, but because there is a very weak sun essence in it, it does not appear to be cold, but it is like the summer heat has faded away. It was midnight, although it was warm in winter and cool in summer.


    In the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the power of the moonlight flowing everywhere, some came from the burning of the lamp, and some came from the moon above the head, influenced by the formation in the lamp, and the water of the yin led it to fall.


    It''s like a dream, like a fairyland.


    Next door, Wang Xuanji slept very well, and was breathing in the power of the moonlight unconsciously, and even Xiao Yubao got some benefits.


    "Such a comparison of the flow of time is really touching the poor road."


    After Yunsu reconfirmed, he had no worries, and triggered the second immortal decree of immortality. Immortal immortal immortal immortal immortality sent out countless glowing purple energy to illuminate the golden bridge, and a phantom appeared on his body and jumped up, the void darkened, the third time It''s too empty.


    "This time, I won''t choose the kind of whirlpool that has a heart and give it a try."


    Yunsu made up her mind and looked forward to it. As a result, she just jumped into the land of emptiness, but she was extremely depressed to find that she was just stepping on a whirlpool, and the whirlpool just happened to have a strong attraction force.


    "I x..."


    =====


    Oh, I''m going, today''s five chapters, I feel that there is a deadly rhythm, Daoist friends, let Chaoshou Yun take a breath of immortal energy to replenish qi.


    ()

 Chapter 132： Hongmeng World

    "Accidentally, I''m afraid this foot will be missed."


    Yunsu was sighing in his heart. Although the last immortal order did not fully meet his expectations, he had some other things and gains, and if he lost, he would gain. Overall, he was very satisfied.


    He discovered that, with the improvement of his own cultivation, he has been able to spy on more secrets about the Yuntai of Longevity and the Immortal Order of Longevity.


    When I used the Immortal Immortal Token for the first time, I was confused, didn''t understand anything, and my mind was full of mucus, but this time, I found a lot of doorways and figured out many rules. Got a lot of valuable information.


    But this time it was a bit miserable. As soon as I entered Taixu, I stepped on the air with one foot. This vortex also had the power of attraction, and it still felt extremely strong. That is to say, the two immortal orders of longevity were chosen Similar swirls.


    Such an encounter once again confirmed the old saying that the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    The world is spinning, but this time the feeling is much stronger than before entering the white snake world, and there is even an uncomfortable feeling, as if an invisible pressure is squeezing, tearing, trying to turn Yunsu, an outsider, into flying ashes .


    "It''s almost the same as the last time when I first entered Taixu and broke into that chaotic world!"


    Suddenly, Yunsu was very pleasantly surprised to find that this feeling had happened before, but it was not as strong as this time.


    This shows that this foot did not step in the air, but instead hit the jackpot by mistake.


    The big world that is about to enter, even if it is not a chaotic world, it must be an extremely special and extremely powerful world.


    "No, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger..."


    Yunsu only felt that the sense of oppression brought by the world at the end of the whirlpool was getting stronger and stronger, even far exceeding the first trip to the chaotic world. Gradually, the enormous oppression and tearing power had exceeded his upper limit.


    Since cultivating, from the realm of self-transformation to the realm of immortals, and then to the realm of returning to the virtual world, from seeing the opening of the sky with my own eyes, and then witnessing the derivation of the turbid and turbid two qi, there have been thrills and dangers along the way, but it has never been like this. Once, people could not resist and fainted.


    "What the **** is the big world below? This intensity is probably breaking through the sky, and it is tens of thousands of times stronger than the feeling of oppression caused by being pressed by a monster when a mortal."


    This was Yunsu''s last thought, and then passed out.


    I don''t know how long it took before he woke up faintly.


    "What is this place¡­"


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and after finally calming down, he realized that the Taoism and mana cultivation in his body were all gone, and it became a very special state.


    Yunyou is too imaginary. Naturally, you will encounter any situation. When you first entered the chaotic world, the whole person was still in nothingness, not to mention the words and mana, not even the physical body. Now it has become such a strange state. I''m not panicking, I just hope to figure out the situation as soon as possible, so as to be adaptable.


    "This must be a chaotic world, I just can''t see it temporarily."


    Yunsu noticed that the current state is very strange. The strange thing is that it is very unstable. For a while, it is like water, it will flow, but it can''t stop;


    "This big world is far more powerful than the first Chaos World and the second White Snake World. It seems that the Chaos World is also divided into strengths and weaknesses.


    If I first entered this big world, the overwhelming force of oppression and tearing was real, that is to say, my current state is that after being crushed by this big world, it has become a a new state. "


    After guessing like this, Yunsu feels that he is a lot closer to the truth. Considering that this is a great chaotic world, then the current state, whether it is a mass of water or a mass of air, has a feeling of flowing for a while, and then changes again. It''s not surprising that it feels bigger.


    For a while, there was nothing he could do, so he had no choice but to go with the flow, floating around.


    The only thing that is certain is that after entering this great chaotic world, the special induction corresponding to the immortal decree of longevity does not indicate that time is rapidly running out. Only when it is touched does time begin to pass.


    The treasure hunter''s hourglass has not yet started the countdown.


    In contrast, the chaotic world who entered the world for the first time was much faster. When you entered, you met the giant Kaitian, then the giant failed, and then got the blade of the giant axe. The time is not particularly long.


    "Why when I was in the world of white snakes, I had already met the little white snake. It was the prelude to a big chance, but I didn''t have the feeling of time passing by quickly. Could it be that it has something to do with the strength of the world, while the chaos world and the world after the creation of the world have nothing to do with it. The world is also very different.


    The stronger the world is, the more primordial it is, the faster time will pass, and the more valuable the corresponding specific opportunities will be. "


    Since Yunsu didn''t feel the passage of time, and couldn''t detect how long it was, she simply floated up with confidence.


    This time, I don''t know the year, but it has some gains.


    Sometimes, he would feel as if he had bumped into something. The other party seemed to have penetrated through his new body. Judging from the touch, it was as if a Chaos Demon God had bumped into him.


    Sometimes, he would hear something making a sound, like a whisper, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. The only thing that was certain was that it was not an ordinary person talking, not a word, but he was inexplicably able to hear it. I could hear that it was talking, vaguely, as if I could hear it if I got closer.


    Sometimes he will listen


    To the sound of wings passing in the distance.


    Sometimes, he would feel like he hit a tree, or a bunch of vines.


    Later, I encountered more and more things, and sometimes I even noticed that something wanted to take me, and then I accidentally killed it.


    Gradually, he felt that his state was getting stronger and stronger. When encountering some mysterious things, whether he bumped into the other party, or the other party bumped into him, or wanted to subdue himself, he mustered all his strength, and turned it around. Either collide, or directly devour each other.


    In this way, Yunsu only felt that his strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, he encountered fewer and fewer things, and even some existences like Chaos Demon God seemed to deliberately walk around him, sometimes clearly It came in his direction, but suddenly changed direction, and I don''t know if these things took the initiative to let him, or what reason.


    It just floated around like this, until a certain moment, suddenly the entire chaotic world seemed to be boiling, and there were countless creatures making noise.


    Then, I only heard a low voice that resounded through the infinite chaotic world. It came from the depths of the chaos, as if some extremely amazing Chaos Demon God was walking. As the voice sounded, the countless creatures in the chaos seemed to be more and more Getting more and more excited, some seemed to cheer, some seemed to be cursing, some were laughing, and some seemed to be blessing.


    These voices are not voices, but strange fluctuations. Yunsu has been floating in this chaotic world for so long, and has swallowed a lot of inexplicable things. He can already hear the general meaning.


    "It''s so lively, it''s like holding a conference of gods and demons. No!"


    Yunsu suddenly realized, what kind of opening gods and devils conference is this? It must be the Chaos Devils who want to open the sky, but unfortunately, his current state is very strange. He can hear and move, but he can''t see it.


    "Boom!!"


    Next, I just felt a loud noise, which was far greater than the first time I entered the chaos. When I saw the sound of the devil slashing through the chaos, the movement was more than a million times louder.


    In just a split second, Yunsu heard countless screams. It was the movement of countless chaotic creatures dying. Although he felt that he was much stronger than them, he couldn''t stand the strange force. , fell into a brief coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yunsu suddenly woke up, as if he could see it in an instant.


    "This!!"


    Yunsu found that there was a huge and endless world in front of him. At first glance, it seemed to be bigger than countless chaotic worlds put together.


    At the beginning of the opening of the world, the rules of various avenues are rapidly evolving. Although I missed most of the most critical parts of the world, I saw the evolution of various rules after the success of the opening of the sky. For example, the sky gradually formed, the earth gradually deposited, and the mountain peaks were convex From the beginning, the river flows into the sea in an instant and thousands of years.


    These magnificent pictures are indescribable, like watching a top-level and most realistic drama of gods and demons. UU Reading


    The top-level huge world on this side seems to be very unstable. There are many places that are still chaotic. The three major parts of the star world, which is deeper and wider, coexist in the same Hongmeng world.


    "This world is probably billions of times bigger than the chaotic world that came in for the first time. This is the real stalwart that is indescribable, so vast and vast enough to make all living beings, even those with supernatural powers, feel insignificant. And the fearful, the top-level Great Wilderness World..."


    Yunsu felt it carefully. Although the big opportunity has not yet arrived, the passage of time corresponding to the Immortal Immortal Token has already begun.


    Now, his body was originally a mass of essence, but as the world opened up, various rules appeared, and the essence changed drastically, gradually condensing a person, exactly what he looked like.


    "The incarnation of the chaotic essence condensed, but unfortunately it can''t bring out the top-level prehistoric world opened up by Hongmeng."


    Yunsu tried his strength with his hands and feet, and found that it seemed to be infinite, and a divine bird just flew by in the distance, and disaster came.


    "Cuck!"


    This divine bird discovered the person who had just been condensed from the essence, and the huge abdomen actually made a sound like divine thunder, and then rushed down towards him.


    "No, this strange bird is going to do bad things to me and ruin me a big chance."

 Chapter 133： Bronze Dojo

    Yunsu thought of the consequences of being eaten by it, so naturally he wouldn''t hold back.


    "It''s really big..."


    This bird is tens of thousands of feet long, and its body emits colorful rays of light. It is not easy to provoke at first glance. The mouth is open, and the golden thunder flashes in the mouth, like destroying the world, towards Yunsu pecked down.


    "Yeah! Hey!"


    Yun Su drank all over, exerted all his strength, and directly threw a punch with his right hand, just hitting the beak of the divine bird.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Yunsu stood still and was safe. The divine bird was actually blown off its head, and then a magical force annihilated its body, leaving no powder left.


    It died, but Yunsu didn''t recognize its heels and feet, only knew that it was a kind of wild bird of prey, and it was very likely that it came from chaos, not that it was born after the opening of the sky.


    "Is my body so strong..."


    Yunsu couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head and looked at his body. He originally thought it was a normal person, but when the divine bird took off from the ground just now, he realized that, compared with the divine bird of tens of thousands of meters, this body is now Actually not much.


    "It''s a pity. It would be great if this powerful body could bring out the infinite power."


    Yunsu discovered an infinitely cruel fact. Except for some rules when he saw the beginning of the world, he couldn''t take it out, whether it was this body or infinite power.


    And the rules at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth are not meant to be understood by reading, but are extremely mysterious. Compared with the profound meaning of opening the sky that I saw when I entered the chaos for the first time, the turbid and turbid qi seems to be even more obscure and difficult to understand.


    If you see it, you have seen it, but whether you understand it or not is another matter.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, it was the first time to enter the chaotic world and witness the failure of Kaitian. All the insights may not even be 1/10,000 of success. On the one hand, it is difficult to understand without a teacher, on the other hand, These rules are really too mysterious.


    This time, the same is true.


    "Last time, I saw a tiny part of the front of Chaos'' development, but this time I saw a little bit after the success of the development, and I don''t know how many times I have to enter Taixu to complete a successful journey of opening up the world. "


    Yunsu was a little emotional, but he was not discouraged. Compared with others, he was already very content. He longed for power, but he would not be a puppet of power. So big, so many interesting things.


    Not necessarily big things are interesting, maybe just some small things can make people intoxicated.


    It doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to create a new world to have a sense of accomplishment. For him, maybe a delicious meal will make him feel happy.


    This may be the biggest difference between people.


    It''s like a person who finds that he is born with a wealth of valuable wealth that can be inherited. Many people may feel that life is boring, but Yunsu will not be like this.


    If he can describe it in one sentence, it is that in his heart, even if there are countless secrets in any part of the world, let alone the universe composed of endless rivers of time and space, Yunsu thinks he is still ignorant enough. It is also small enough. For example, if he wants to return to the world where the earth is, at that specific time and space, he absolutely cannot do it at this time.


    Because people still have a lot of ignorance, they can still have enough fear, happiness and pursuit.


    "It seems to be getting more and more lively!"


    Yunsu found that it was very interesting and fun when the world first opened.


    I saw endless creatures pouring out from all directions, not hundreds of thousands, but as many as hundreds of millions. They are all powerful, so powerful that it is difficult for them to coexist.


    Some are creatures in chaos, some were born when heaven and earth were created, some were clearly a mountain but suddenly came alive, some were a river but suddenly stood up, and all kinds of strange things happened.


    There are killings and deaths everywhere. These chaotic creatures do not know whether they are fighting for something, or they are fighting simply because of instinct. Just like in the chaotic world, Yunsu once heard many inexplicable killings and despair before death. Call.


    Everything in front of me is even more chaotic.


    For example, in the extreme distance, there was a **** who was a million zhang tall, just occupying a mountain that had just formed after the creation of the world. Immediately, a group of chaotic demon gods and creatures rushed over and tore it into pieces.


    Heaven and earth, where chaos and heaven and earth meet, and the periphery of the remaining chaotic world, even in the infinite starry sky, there are battles everywhere, many lives that have lived for an infinite time, just die like this, and the world is broken everywhere. The blood flowed into rivers and gathered into the sea at the sight. Many prehistoric stars were smashed shortly after they were formed, fell to the ground, and smashed a piece of the earth.


    They are like crazy.


    Yunsu has also been attacked many times, but this temporary body is really too strong. He doesn''t have any Taoism, supernatural power, or magic. When he encounters a problem, he punches one at a time, and it blows everything up.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I''d better hide in the chaos first, and let them fight and kill. I found a big opportunity and left here. With this chaos, I don''t know how many millions of years I have to fight. It takes ten thousand years to reduce the number of chaotic creatures and at the same time feed back this super big world."


    Yunsu probably understood a little, these chaotic creatures are immortal, how can the heaven and earth settle down, how can this super big world be able to generate endless possibilities and multiply endless creatures.


    Where there is death, there is life; where there is loss, there is gain.


    With supernatural powers, Yunsu returned to the chaos step by step, and just looked at it casually.


    Look, there are hundreds of millions of creatures who find that they are not too weak in strength.


    I don''t know if I don''t open the sky, but I was startled when I opened the sky. There was so much hidden in this chaotic world. It was like the black cloth was pulled away, and the things below were beyond imagination.


    Staying away from slaughter, avoiding right and wrong, Yunsu walked towards the depths of chaos.


    When the world was successfully opened up just now, he suddenly realized that the opportunity was coming, and time was passing, so naturally he couldn''t waste time.


    Watching that day crumble and the gods and demons fight, although it is very enjoyable, it is like watching the most real drama, but time does not allow, in case of being beaten to death by a **** and demon, this opportunity will be lost, only I can go back to the big world where my true body is and continue to eat dirt.


    If it fails this time, it means that in a short period of time, the two immortal decrees of immortality will be ruined. The price is a bit high, and Yunsu cannot accept it.


    "No, the passage of time is like a reminder, the first time I entered the chaotic world, I didn''t feel that way. Now maybe it''s because the Taoism of the real body is getting higher and higher, but the feeling is getting clearer and clearer, as if every moment It all hits my heart."


    Yunsu was anxious in his heart. Compared with the usual calm, he was really calm. It was difficult for anything to make him panic, but the anxiety at the moment was real.


    Before the opening of the world this time, just like the countless chaotic creatures, Yunsu did not blame anyone, and he didn''t even think it was his bad luck.


    The hundreds of millions of chaotic creatures have not escaped the end of fainting, and even died countless times, why can I stand and watch the opening of the sky unaffected.


    But when the heaven and the earth are separated, after waking up, when you open your eyes and see all things in the heaven and earth, it will be different, because the big chance corresponding to the immortal decree of longevity has come, and the countdown is starting.


    This is my own. I finally made up an immortal decree of immortality. It would be a pity to miss it in vain.


    The passage of time, like a reminder, motivated him to look around, and he didn''t know how long he had walked, but finally his eyes lit up. There was actually a dojo in the chaos ahead. The dojo was hidden in the void, as if blooming with bronze unique Metallic luster.


    The bronze dojo didn''t even have a name plaque, but fortunately there were people, not only people, but also quite a few, a total of ninety-nine people.


    There is also a giant mountain suspended in the chaotic void. One side is like a cliff, and the whole is like a rock. At first glance, it is not big, but when you look closely, you feel that it is the size of a heaven and earth, and the top is flattened into a rock platform. There are many divine objects placed on the rock platform. Although there are forbidden laws, they are still blooming with endless divine light. The infinite treasure light seems to be unable to suppress even the nearby chaotic world.


    Although the treasures above can''t be seen clearly, the feeling it gives him is basically chaotic. It seems that there are several treasures that give him a feeling similar to that of the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    These ninety-nine people were in human form, male and female, standing there. There was a cloud platform futon in the direction of the bronze dojo a little higher in front, and it was empty.


    "congratulations."


    "Happy together."


    These people are congratulating each other, and it is not surprising to see Yunsu coming from a distance, and some people take the initiative to say hello.


    "congratulations."


    Yunsu also imitated their appearance. He could not see through the depths of any of these people. At the same time, they all seemed to be looking at him, who had just arrived.


    There were originally ninety-nine people present, more men than women, but as soon as Yunsu came, there were just one hundred people.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations, and congratulations, I don''t know what they are talking about, it should be celebrating the success of opening the sky."


    Yunsu felt that there were more than a dozen of these people who were particularly special. They seemed to be ordinary, but there was a feeling that they were definitely not easy to mess with.


    Everyone sat on the floor and brought their own futons. The dozen or so people who seemed to be particularly special naturally sat in front. Yunsu also wanted to find a better seat.


    I don''t know who the cloud futon above is, but everyone on the huge rock platform next to it knows that it is some supreme treasure. It seems that these people are congratulating each other and congratulating each other. In fact, they are all there. Stealing a glance at the treasure on the stone platform, I knew that something good was going to happen here.


    "You can''t sit last, and it''s best not to sit in the most conspicuous place."


    Yunsu observed it and found that everyone seemed to be friendly, but in fact, many people had a fierce look on their faces, with grins on their faces, and the look of a smiling tiger in their eyes.


    These people squeeze me, I bump into you, no one will let them, they are all vying for the best possible positions.


    ()

 Chapter 134： Ancestor of Hongjun

    "Yes, there are hundreds of millions of beings out there who haven''t been killed for any reason. This shows that there are great supernatural powers in the chaos who want to divide the treasure. If they are not afraid of the people who are in the bronze dojo, I am afraid that they would have beaten you to death. already."


    Yunsu didn''t dare to say who would sit on it next. After all, there are hundreds of millions of whirlpools in the void. Who knows which side of the world this is, even though he has a strong attraction to himself, it''s hard to say.


    After all, this place was opened up by a top-level Hongmeng, a top-level primordial world where the world was born, and many things are abnormal. For example, my current temporary body is very strong and scary, and there are obviously many people present, which can shock one party at a glance. People from the big world are like old men and young women, and they seem to be nothing special.


    "It''s not that they are too ordinary, it''s that this great world is too weird, and the people who are about to show up are too powerful, maybe because I''m too weak, and I don''t belong to this world."


    Yunsu has nothing to fear anyway, don¡¯t care how powerful you are here, even if you can suppress a big world, you can¡¯t guarantee that you will not die, but I am not the real body now, the real body is still immortal, immortal and immortal, and I am not afraid vengeance with you.


    At the critical moment, whoever made it is the big fool. This is the eternal truth.


    "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    Since the fellow Daoists were so enthusiastic, Yunsu followed suit and squeezed inwards. It was good for him to do so. Many people felt a huge crisis for no reason, as if the most vicious Chaos Demon God was squeezing over. They all let go.


    Yunsu also finds it strange that if he speaks of his body with bare hands, he will be compared with the hundreds of millions of beings who have been killed outside. Good stubborn, but still let them shy away.


    Just like that, squeezed into the first row.


    The people in the front row all looked at him with a very strange look. Yun Su did everything, and he was not cowardly. He cupped his hands and said with a smile:


    "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Then, Yunsu slammed in from the middle and sat in the middle of the first row. The two left and right glared at him, but they couldn''t do anything about him.


    Yunsu directly smiled and stared back. If he was not afraid that if his prediction was wrong, he would be violently killed by these people ignoring the people in the bronze dojo, resulting in losing this big opportunity, so he would just sit in the front row and give They look at it, let them envy and hate, and when the time comes, the deity will flash.


    "Take a break, the teacher will be here soon."


    The white-bearded old man sitting on the far left coughed lightly, but the sound was not loud, but the nearly 100 people present suddenly became quiet, and he didn''t know whether he was afraid of the white-bearded old man or the teacher who was about to appear.


    Not long after, in the long-awaited eyes of hundreds of people, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw billions of auspicious clouds surging in the bronze dojo, and the auspicious aura was countless. A mysterious fragrance spread through the chaos in an instant, causing countless creatures in the remaining chaos to roar wildly, as if they had missed a great opportunity. .


    I saw the gate of the dojo opened, and a white-haired old Taoist came with a bamboo stick in his hand and sang: "Lying high on the nine clouds, the futon is true. Outside the heaven and earth, I shall be the head teacher... The leader of the Xuanmen Capital, a Qi Huahong. Jun."


    The old Taoist walked out of the bronze dojo, followed by two boys, a man and a woman, and walked directly to the cloud platform futon.


    "Ancestor Hongjun!!"


    Yunsu was immediately startled. Although he had imagined many times, one day he would enter the great world he knew with a longevity immortal, but this time he really came, and he really saw Daozu Hongjun. But it all seemed like a dream, but it was so real.


    "At the beginning of Hongmeng, chaos was indistinguishable..."


    As the Taoist began to speak, Yun Su''s heart was also surging. Although he listened very seriously, he still couldn''t help feeling that he had only cultivated Dao for how many years. Normally speaking, how could he be qualified to sit under this stage? Made such a big thing.


    "Even if that big opportunity slipped away, it''s not worth a visit. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime news."


    Yunsu thought to himself, only to see the Taoist speak, but there is no comprehension barrier in his ears, just like listening to someone chatting, he understands what the other person is saying, but he doesn''t understand what he is saying. What, these sermons are like a kind of sound of the great road, and soon, they become more and more clear.


    "The Dao is silent, the law is born from the heart, and it is naturally understood."


    Yunsu suddenly realized how powerful this Daozu Hongjun was. It was beyond his imagination. It was too strong. The voice of the avenue came, some talked about the chaotic world, some mentioned the creation of heaven and earth, and there were even many things about the rules of heaven and earth.


    "No, it''s too esoteric, I can''t remember it at all, and I can''t understand it..."


    Yunsu was suddenly very depressed, this was not a big chance for a big chance, it was obviously precious and unimaginable, but most of them could not understand, and those who could understand it seemed to be narrating something, not the truth of the Dao, For example, it is mentioned about the creation of the world, some chaotic customs, and some imagining the future of the world, but it is not the key point.


    "Huhu~"


    Suddenly, Yunsu heard some strange voices, and looked carefully distracted, good guy, Pindao thought I didn''t understand, but among the people present, all of them were the same, starting from the second row, The people behind all fell asleep, some fell to the ground and slept like pigs, and some hugged each other, ignoring


    The other party was male or female, snoring and sleeping very sweetly.


    What''s more, there are no less than a dozen chaotic creatures that are in the shape of dragons, phoenixes, and all kinds of chaotic creatures that Yunsu has generally seen or can guess at, and many are extremely ugly. It''s a little scary to go out of the original shape, but this is a chaotic world, time and space, and the concept of size does not exist, but it does not prevent everyone from listening to the class and arranging seats.


    The first row was not much better.


    Yunsu saw that the people on his left and right were all asleep anyway. Most of the dozen or so people were shaky. After a while, they fell one after another. Among the remaining people, a few were sleepy and doing their best. Trying to resist that kind of lethargy, but the effect is not good, and I fall into a light sleep in a blink of an eye.


    There were three other people, although they closed their eyes and meditated, their brows were furrowed, and they seemed to be in a dilemma, but they didn''t really fall asleep.


    "Is Pindao so powerful? He can actually resist the sound of the avenue, and ranks in the top four out of 100 people??"


    Yunsu couldn''t help but have some doubts. The reality was too beautiful to believe.


    "No, it should be that the sound of the Great Dao has the least impact on me, perhaps because I''m an outsider, compared to this aspect of the Great World, I''m just passing by in a flash, so the impact is the least, I listen less, and maybe I understand less... ¡­¡±


    Yunsu made wild guesses and didn''t have much clues, but the results were good, at least not worse than those three people who thought they didn''t exist the whole time.


    The legendary Hongjun ancestor above seems to be unremarkable, but it gives people the feeling that he is facing a complete super chaotic world. Even if Yunsu has no knowledge, he knows that this ancestor is. Unimaginable existence, for himself, it seems too early to even imagine how powerful he is.


    So, with all her energy and almost all her efforts, Yunsu managed to resist the drowsiness even though she persisted in pain.


    "No, time is running out."


    However, as time passed, Yunsu felt like a long-awaited alarm bell, and only felt that the big opportunity was already counting down. But the above-mentioned ancestor Hongjun was still talking, and just now I accidentally heard one of them, saying that at the beginning of the opening of the sky, there would be a total of 99,999 sermons.


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish listening to one game. What''s the big opportunity?"


    Yunsu first glanced around at the hundred people below. There must be many of these people who are capable of suppressing a great world, but the great opportunity is not on them, and has nothing to do with them.


    It came and went in a hurry, and it was originally the ending that you got it and left, so Yunsu naturally didn''t think about finding a top-ranking boss to apprentice. No matter how powerful they are, they have little to do with themselves.


    When the time is up, they are still their bosses, but they are still mere immortals returning to the virtual world. The difference is too great.


    Then he looked at the ancestor Hongjun who was preaching above, and sure enough, fate has not yet reached such a big part, and he somehow felt that the big chance was not on him.


    "It appears to be on the rock platform."


    Yunsu closed his eyes slightly, and then looked at the top of the precious cliff, only to feel that there were countless treasures, and the rays of light were shining. There were even a few of them, and the aura was very similar to the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    "If this is the primordial world where chaos first opened in my knowledge The Taoist is the ancestor of Hongjun, and the bronze dojo is the Zixiao Palace, then this rock platform should be a gem. There is one thing. , is my great opportunity.¡±


    Yunsu was extremely excited for a while. Compared with the immortal decree of longevity before, this one was a hundred million times of luck, pointing directly at the treasure of Hongmeng.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was in a dilemma again. The ancestor talked non-stop, and for the time being, he couldn''t understand some of the mysteries he said. Although he devoted his life to listening carefully, he forced me to write down some mysteries. And mysterious things, but time is ruthless, and it will come soon.


    "...From now on, chaos opened up, heaven and earth were born, and the first sermon that opened up heaven and earth came to an end."


    Finally, to Yunsu''s great gratitude, the old Taoist actually finished his speech and successfully completed what he called the opening of chaos, the first sermon of the birth of heaven and earth.


    "Hongmeng opened up, the world was born, and some treasures on the treasure cliff can be divided with those who are related to you."


    After the old Taoist finished speaking, he paused for a while and saw that only four of the hundred people below stood up and bowed in salute. But the four of them were all pleasantly surprised.


    In the end, whether to listen to more sermons, or to wait for more treasures, in Yunsu''s opinion, it''s not easy to say, any of those three have great magical powers, and I''m afraid most of them are similar to himself.


    =======


    After the five chapters are over, it¡¯s really hard. The copyist found that he didn¡¯t ask for subscriptions, and he didn¡¯t ask for anything. The book review area and this chapter¡¯s friends who said cynicism were a little less, which was touching.

 Chapter 135： This thing is related to me

    "Thank you, teacher."


    When the four of them heard that they were about to share the treasure, they were in high spirits, a hundred times stronger than the drowsy appearance they had just listened to when the ancestor preached.


    Yunsu originally wanted to call fellow Daoists or ancestors, but he always felt that it was inappropriate. After all, he listened to a sermon and gained a lot. It is difficult to describe in any words. One session is the first session. In this great world, there will never be the first sermon today. I said that the teacher was right, so I called the teacher.


    In Yunsu''s view, it is a pity that it is difficult for him to stay here for a long time, otherwise the chance will be unimaginable. It is the first time to preach in the beginning of the world, let''s not talk about whether it is good or not, how many Dao I have taught, everyone can listen to it again. I understand a lot, but the first sermon was one thing that set a precedent.


    That is, everyone''s seats are lined up.


    In terms of seniority or seniority, or in order of precedence, the strength is strong or weak, and the morality is high. The difference between who is in front and who is behind is too big. Those who have seats are better, and those who do not have seats are afraid that it will be impossible for them to come and listen in the next time.


    As for the chance of Fenbaoyan, Yunsu really didn''t guess. For those who fell asleep, at least this time, the Fenbao was gone. Ancestor Hongjun didn''t wake them up and let them fall asleep. I don''t know if these people behaved It''s unsatisfactory to be unsatisfactory, or it''s ineligible because you''re asleep.


    Seeing that the old ancestor stretched out his hand, he took out a treasure from the Fenbaoyan, but it was a set of magic weapons, four swords and a sword array map.


    Yunsu just glanced at it, then breathed quickly, and cried out in her heart: Pindao thinks this thing has a destiny with me.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "This treasure was born from the innate, and it is called the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. It is the first killing formation in the innate, such as the first division of the earth today, this thing..."


    Ancestor Hongjun paused for a moment and looked at the four people below. Suddenly, the four of them couldn''t help but move slightly. Yunsu felt better after seeing this. Sure enough, you can''t help it either. It doesn''t matter if you are humble, and it is not only the poor who can''t help it.


    Yunsu thinks to himself that if he hadn''t entered this super big world, his avatar would have been crushed, and then wandered around in the chaotic big world in a mysterious way of chaotic spirit for so long, and by mistake, he would become a **** by mistake. The devil gives way and is extremely powerful. There is absolutely no such treatment now.


    If it was the real body here, or the same ordinary avatar as in the White Snake World, it would probably collapse now. Don''t say anything about standing and listening to the sermon, let alone controlling your expressions and forcibly suppressing your emotions, maybe it is See the end of the light.


    Either it was a body of nothingness like the first time I entered the chaos, or it was only this time that I accidentally made a temporary body condensed by the essence of chaos, and swallowed many things of chaos, at least In Yunsu''s memory, the Chaos Demon God had eaten a lot. It''s not because of how many rules he got and how high the Dao Xing is, but the essence of the group is very strange, like a snowball.


    But that state is very strange, like a drunk person who doesn''t remember what he did.


    Of course, this kind of power is relative, and it is not much comparable to any one of the dozen people in the first row.


    "Unfortunately, most of this Immortal Execution Sword Formation doesn''t belong to me."


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation, it is rumored that it will take the Four Saints to break down the first killing formation in the world.


    Yunsu also didn''t sense the big opportunity from it.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, if you get it yourself, the ninety-nine chaotic bigwigs of you will be killed slowly in this great prehistoric world. Anyway, what the ancestors of Hongjun said is to suppress the world, and the thing that suppresses luck is also There are many, not bad for this one, and maybe even more than Baoyan. Chaos is everywhere, and there are probably quite a few in the world. You have more time. You can find it slowly and grab it slowly. The poor road has limited time. Go back and put it in the Qingfeng Xiaozhu of your own dojo, and you can sleep sideways like a crab in the future.


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation is related to the three disciples Tongtian."


    As soon as these words came out, the three people including Yun Su were immediately disappointed. The things in this world, whether it was the highest existence, or the merchants and pawns, were equally difficult when it came to dividing family property and treasures. Be mindful of water.


    The first one just disappeared. I saw the wide, fat, green-faced Daoist in the third row with a throbbing face. He no longer had the calmness he had from the beginning to the present.


    Teacher divided the treasure, the first thing I thought of him, this kind of excitement cannot be suppressed with reason and Taoism.


    Taking over the image of the Immortal Execution Sword, Taoist Tongtian''s arrogance soared, even in Yunsu''s eyes, it seemed that his arrogance had soared, and it seemed to faintly overwhelm the two senior brothers on the left.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t seem to care about the thoughts of the four people below, and he made another move. This time, a flag banner flew out from the Fenbaoyan on the Baoya. If we were talking about the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals just now, let everyone present. If you can''t look directly, the appearance of the gods will stir up the entire chaotic world nearby, and even the mysterious sound of chaotic fragmentation is faintly heard, and the vast world far away from infinity seems to have also issued. Weird throbbing.


    "This thing is related to me!"


    Yun Su couldn''t bear it any longer, estimating how little time was left in her heart, and rushed out.


    This breaks the rules.


    For a while, Ancestor Hongjun, the three people on the far left in the front row all looked over, the latter three were even more angry, their eyes seemed to eat people.


    Yun Su also had nothing to do. If he waited for Ancestor Hongjun to distribute it slowly, or even hesitated a little bit like just now, this innate treasure would be no match for him anyway.


    If you make mistakes, you will make mistakes, and if you cause trouble, you will cause trouble.


    Go away, not afraid of revenge, but afraid of regrets and hatred for hundreds of millions of years.


    "I''m sorry, you supreme bosses in the great world, Pindao doesn''t want to have so many regrets in the future."


    Yunsu thought to himself, who can guarantee that he will be able to enter this great world again next time, if he gets it, he can say, but if he misses the big opportunity this time, in theory, he will never be able to enter.


    Under the seemingly ruthless gazes of the three of them, but in reality they wished to kill Yunsu on the spot, Yunsu at least understood one truth. It''s just that there are highs and lows. Even if he becomes the legendary Hunyuan saint in the future, he may not be free of anger or anger.


    However, he has no regrets.


    Because this loud shout really had an effect, when Ancestor Hongjun looked at him, he seemed a little puzzled, then paused slightly and said:


    "This thing was born from the innate, and it was named Pangu Fan. It was transformed from the axe and blade left by Daoist Brother Pangu when he created the world, and it has also broken through some chaos. "


    The words of Ancestor Hongjun shocked the four of them, especially Yunsu. When I called you a teacher, it was my respect for you. You dared to respond, and actually regarded me as the fourth apprentice.


    This made Yunsu a little confused, and the plan really didn''t catch up with the changes.


    Besides, in terms of the ranking of generations, there are still several people in this row. It seems that if I hadn''t fallen asleep, I wouldn''t be able to be this cheap fourth apprentice.


    The other three were terrified. Since the three of them came today and sat at the top of the row, they naturally knew what they knew, and their strength was absolutely strong enough to suppress everyone present except the old ancestor.


    But now that they have been stabbed, at this level, it is unbelievable for them to have such an accident.


    "Teacher! Forgive my disciples for taking the liberty. I am Yuanshi, and I am one of Pangu''s Three Purities. This Pangu Fan is clearly related to me. Be considerate of the disciple."


    The red-faced old man sitting in the second place was so angry that his face turned purple at this time, and he almost couldn''t help but take a step forward to make a rebellious act. I mean, even the nearby Chaos was affected by his innocence, causing the Chaos to tumble violently.


    "Yes, Daoist Brother Pangu has set an example for the chaotic hundreds of millions of beings and pursued the Supreme Dao. Although it is a bit regrettable, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his body to create the world. It''s just that you and others are blessed, and you refuse to recognize the destination of this annihilation between heaven and earth, so you are transformed into three pure real people."


    He Deng, the supreme figure of the ancestor of Hongjun, heard Yuanshi Taoist say this, and he also responded, but what he said was the truth, without any favoritism, and he did not consider anyone''s face.


    But in Yunsu''s ears, it''s completely different. In this way, the three of you will not stick gold on your own faces in the future. It''s as if you created the world, but you don''t want to turn into nothingness and nurture the world. It''s human nature, but it was heard by the poor.


    In the future, if Pindao can''t come to this great world, it will be fine. If you can, at least in front of Pindao, the four of you will listen to the ancestors of Hongjun together. What you say in front of Pindao is the same as your words.


    "Thank you for your teaching, teacher."


    Daoist Yuanshi dared to argue with Ancestor Hongjun, but he bowed his head to apologize, then turned to Yunsu and said, "The three of me are the real Sanqings transformed by Sanqing after all, and you, an outsider, dare to claim to be with this It is absurd that the innate treasure left by Pangu is destined."


    Yun Su was also forced to be in a hurry. It was about time to be kicked out of this world. According to the previous experience of the White Snake World, he would never have a chance with this super prehistoric world. Naturally, he would not give up easily.


    Moreover, the current self is not a Void Returning Earth Immortal, but a Dharma body transformed by the essence of chaos. Although he is definitely far less powerful and powerful than the other party, he is not an ordinary person after all.


    The most important thing is that UU Reading will go home empty-handed without being tough. This is something that Yunsu absolutely cannot accept.


    When he said that, he was thinking about what kind of fate he had with this Pangu Fan. Although he liked this Pangu Fan and wanted it with all his heart, how could he say it if he was forced to have a fate.


    It''s easy to say, but the truth must be understood. Besides, the ancestor Hongjun also said that he has a relationship with him, at least at this moment, it must be there.


    "If you can''t say it, you just say wild words in front of the teacher, deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors."


    Daoist Yuanshi was no longer angry. Seeing that Yunsu was speechless by his own question, he secretly thought that the other party was not as good as himself as a real person of Sanqing, and he was born with a knowledge of infinite rules.


    In his opinion, now it is not a quarrel, but a discussion.


    You took advantage out of thin air, and it is a great chance to get the status of the four disciples of Hongjun.


    Now, you are not as good as me in terms of origin, and you are not as good as me in terms of Taoism, and you still want to forcibly have a relationship with Pangu Fan, but it is only wishful thinking.


    Up until this point, Yuanshi Zhenren only felt that he had lost his face, and was infuriated by Yunsu''s statement that he was forcibly related, but he never thought that this Pangu Fan would really be taken away by this nameless boy.


    The innate treasure that Sanqing Zhenren misses, how can it be cheap for you to make a rebellious remark that violates the rules.


    "Fourth apprentice, can you tell why?"


    Ancestor Hongjun asked impartially and impartially.

 Chapter 136： big surprise

    "Fourth apprentice, can you tell where the fate is?"


    These words sounded like divine thunder, shaking the Chaos side.


    Hearing this, Yunsu couldn''t help but ponder for a while.


    How honored I am to be recognized by the ancestor of Hongjun as the fourth disciple first, and then ask each other out. Just because of this treatment, if I have the fate to come to this great world in the future, it will be seen by no one. Be inferior to others, let the other party be a big character.


    There are some things in this world that can''t be called ridiculous, even the most ordinary people can see that they are absurd or unreasonable, or too ostentatious, but they still exist, and the higher-ranking people are still rushing.


    For example, the old emperor of the mortal world, a common man and a common man, made all the people shout long live, even if he stood up and spoke, he could hear it clearly, but he did not let people kneel down and say it from generation to generation.


    In the big world of Yuyang City, Yunsu has also seen some practitioners. He is obviously just an ordinary Qi refiner in the world, but when dealing with mortals, he pretends to be like the ancestors of the Dao, and regards people as human beings. The ants, but let the ants fear and fear themselves.


    The same thing may be applied to the ninety-ninth person in the room in the future. The people in the front row may be serious brothers and sisters, and the people in the back row may not be able to say.


    In the future, when the prehistoric world is prosperous, even those who are sitting in the last row now, I am afraid that at that time, they will often come up with a scene of supreme respect. The first few rows may sing a few poems every time they appear, saying that they are themselves. How noble is his birth, how long he has lived, how profound he is, and he may even boast that he has pioneered the world.


    Maybe they think this kind of boasting and pomp is auspicious, and they will believe it themselves after a long time.


    Yun Su was alone, so he didn''t care much about these etiquettes, but he also didn''t hope that in the future, if he was fortunate enough to enter this top-level great world again, these people should not pretend to be old and respectful in front of him.


    To be able to sit in the first row and listen to the sermons, and then mix up the identity of the fourth apprentice, that is the strongest shield. Although in the future, it is estimated that these 100 people killed more than half of each other, but at least in terms of face, if the ninety-six bosses in the back are not dead, they have to call Pindao a senior.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to get in. Otherwise, if you encounter that arrogant and unreasonable person, you will take the initiative to cause trouble. You have to beat him while making him shout: Brother, forgive me, I was wrong.


    "time is limited."


    The countdown starts from the birth of heaven and earth, and the whole process is over, and the passage of time is almost at the end, but because all the people present are people with great supernatural powers, it seems that every word is slowly said, but in fact, words and deeds are almost instantaneous. Things seem to be coming soon enough to stop the passage of time.


    Great supernatural powers, such as those present, can never speak in the same language, but the law is born from the heart, and it is easy to speak and communicate without any obstacles. It is the fairy voice divine language.


    Yunsu thought hard, no one could help him at this time, he couldn''t count on the cheap teacher who was rumored to be ruthless on the Dao, and he couldn''t count on fighting by force.


    Old Ancestor took the initiative to ask questions, but he couldn''t answer them. He was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. Pangu Fan should not think about it anyway.


    Once you miss it, it is very likely that you will not be able to get the second one in hundreds of millions of years. The chance is only one time, and there is no chance to retake the exam. Because of the weather, wanting to pick it up from him in a short time, or discuss borrowing it for use, is tantamount to a fantasy.


    Finally, being pushed to the extreme, Yunsu suddenly had an idea, took something from his back, and stretched forward abruptly, mustering the greatest strength in his body, and said loudly: "Teacher Hui, this apprentice has this thing, this Pangu Fan is naturally related to me!"


    "..."


    Ancestor Hongjun naturally saw through Yunsu''s hand at a glance, and at the same time, the three people on the left also saw it. If Yunsu said that when Yunsu started arguing for the Pangu flag, the three were both shocked and disdainful, but now they are as if Was stunned by a blow to the head.


    The seven people at the scene, no matter how high or low they are, or their seniority, are all in a situation of no solution. Even the ancestor Hongjun didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t say who Pangu Fan belonged to.


    The two boys behind him covered their mouths in shock.


    As soon as this thing came out, this endless and almost boundless remaining chaotic world, as if seeing the most terrifying things, actually gave off a trembling wave, and many were peeping at this dojo in the depths of chaos, rubbing an onlooker. The identity of the creature, turned around and ran away in fright, and even the great world just opened up fluctuated.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Yuanshi Daoist murmured for a while, but you didn''t say the next word. The other two saw this situation. Anyway, this Pangu Fan was also unrelated to the two of them, so he simply stopped going into the muddy water.


    "Two senior brothers and sisters, you and I are the three pure bloods of the same spirit, so why don''t you tell Yuanshi one or two things?"


    This is Pangu Fan, it is not face, nor is it an insignificant treasure of heaven and earth. The Taoist people of Yuanshi really can''t stand this face-to-face slap, and they have nothing to say when they are attacked, and they are absolutely unwilling to give up Pangu Fan.


    "The teacher is in charge."


    The Taoist Tongtian on the right said this without a smile.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, Junior Brother is indeed related to this thing."


    The Taoist Tongtian who had just obtained the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Ling Yuan Shi snorted coldly when he heard the words.


    And the words of the master Taishangzhen, in the eyes of Yuanshi Daoist, are almost the same as that of the third junior brother. You only said that you have a fate with me, but you did not say that you have no fate with the outsider, and the ancestor Hongjun said that I have a relationship with both of them. The words are in front of you, but you just repeated half a sentence, which is equivalent to saying nothing.


    ??


    Yunsu saw that the passage of time had reached the limit, even with the existence of chaotic gods like everyone, he would be out in an instant, so he became wise in a hurry, and said:


    "The teacher is above, the disciple is stupid, but I also heard the truth that divine objects are hard to find, and those who have a fate can get it. After all, the second senior brother and I are under the teacher''s disciple, and we have the friendship of listening to the Tao, and the disciple is not willing to take the initiative to have a relationship with the second senior brother. gap.


    Since it''s hard to tell right from wrong, the four apprentices dared to ask the teacher to allow me to hold half of the Pangu flags at the same time, and let the gods choose their own masters. "


    As soon as these words came out, Taoist Taishang had a smile on his lips. Master Tongtian seemed to be embarrassed, but Taoist Yuanshi showed a smile.


    Speaking of chance and strength, among the hundred people who listened to the Dao, three people would say humbly, who would dare to say that when the chaos was just opened up and the world was born.


    "It makes sense, so that''s it. The second apprentice, the fourth apprentice, let''s take the opportunity of this Pangu Fan."


    "Respect the teacher''s decree."


    The two answered at the same time.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t favor anyone either. As soon as he tossed his hand, the Pangu banner fell. Both of them restrained their excitement and took a step forward, holding it to one side.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, if this thing is given to Second Senior Brother, it will naturally be easy to see each other in the future."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, realizing that the flow of time had run out in his heart, looked at Daoist Yuanshi with great affection, and left the last sentence: "Second Senior Brother, what will happen in the future, let''s talk about it later. There are still important things in the cave mansion of the junior brother, so let''s do it first. gone."


    After speaking, in the stunned eyes of the crowd, the fourth disciple, who was the fourth disciple, who was just recognized by Ancestor Hongjun, disappeared abruptly.


    "..."


    Apart from the thoughtful ancestor Hongjun, the Daoist Supreme and the Daoist Tongtian looked incredulous, and the Daoist Yuanshi was even more stunned, his face was pale, and he was extremely angry, but he couldn''t say a word, even half a word. words.


    Yunsu is gone, or disappears. Except for the ancestors of Hongjun, others may not care, but the Pangu banner is gone. This is completely unacceptable to everyone except the ancestors of Hongjun. fact.


    In front of Ancestor Hongjun, the Fourth Junior Brother, who appeared out of nowhere, unexpectedly forcibly took away the Pangu Fan in such a way that he had never imagined.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided, and the four apprentices will be in charge of Pangu Fan. This time the treasure is divided, that''s it."


    However, the next sentence of Ancestor Hongjun made Taishang Zhenren''s face change dramatically. Among the people who were originally present, he was the most light-hearted. Although the Zhuxian Sword Formation was good, it was not the biggest in his trip. The purpose is that although Pangu Fan is strong, he is also less connected with him.


    There are many treasures on Fenbaoyan, but at the level of Master Sanqing, he is very clear about which things can be planned now and which things he cannot covet.


    After all, he also vaguely knew that before the teacher''s more than 90,000 opening sermons in Zixiao Palace were completed, no one would dare to mess around.


    But, what about the Tai Chi map that is related to him! !


    After working for a long time, the second junior brother got the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and the fourth junior brother got the Pangu Fan As a senior brother, he has not yet had his turn to share the treasure. This first sermon and sharing the treasure is over.


    "The Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, the Supreme Being, has really suffered an inconceivable disaster."


    Taishang Zhenren was unhappy in his heart, and Xiangrui together, took one step and disappeared.


    The Taoist Tongtian faced the Taoist Yuanshi, perhaps out of unbearableness, his tone was very sincere, and he sang a promise: "Immeasurable Lingbao Tianzun, the second senior brother should take a look at it. With the knowledge of you and me, the three clear masters, there are many treasures. Since he became enlightened, he was able to suppress chaos and conquer the prehistoric world. If you have the general knowledge of these four junior brothers, it is indeed the teacher, as well as all the fellow Daoists present, as well as the chaotic world, the prehistoric land, and the billions of creatures in the boundless starry sky. Saw a great joke.


    Alas, it is really insulting to Sven''s supernatural powers.


    There are still more than 90,000 sermons given by the teacher, and there are still many opportunities. What''s more, the junior brother also got this treasure. If the senior brother needs it in the future, he can borrow it from me. "


    "Really, then it seems that the senior brother is not good enough, but without the junior brother you know the true meaning of the Dao, you can afford it and let it go. Yuan Shi thanked the third junior brother for his teaching."


    Yuanshi Taoist had a round and red face, and he was very angry at first, but after listening to this Taoist Tongtian''s comfort, he had completely turned gray at this time.


    "I kindly persuade you, but why do you speak so harshly?"


    Taoist Tongtian was stunned for a moment, but his thoughts were somewhat incomprehensible. He also got auspicious and left immediately, leaving the ninety-six people to sleep, but he didn''t know when they were going to sleep.

 Chapter 137： 1 Fans kindness is the enemy

    Yuyang City, Qingfeng Xiaozhu!


    "call!"


    Yunsu breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had a world-shattering dream, and as if he had just climbed out of the Baizhang deep pool, the whole person was still in a strange state of mysterious and mysterious, knowing but not knowing, and was a little dazed. .


    Just after returning to this big world, his eyes opened suddenly, and there was a sudden change.


    However, in an instant, thousands of feet of golden light bloomed, and many auspicious things were born in the house for no reason. Some golden lotus-shaped spiritual things emerged from the ground, which seemed to have a strange fragrance. Some kind of mysterious power fell into Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    Yun Su couldn''t care about how much light Qingfeng Xiaozhu could get after these many visions dissipated. This trip to Taixu really made it difficult for him to return to normal for a long time.


    "The trip to Taixu is over, and it can still trigger all kinds of illusions."


    This time, he entered Taixu and wandered into the great world of Hongmeng, and then stayed until after the opening of the world, witnessed many rules, and a series of unexpected things happened.


    He couldn''t even remember everything that happened for a while, and then he was calm, and first he realized the many rules, and felt a little bit.


    Sure enough, these rules that I learned when I wandered in Taixu were brought out. Most of them are ignorantly hidden in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, lingering in the endless nothingness above the longevity cloud platform. As long as time is given, such as thousands of years, you can naturally comprehend more.


    "boom!"


    Comprehension of a few rules is still amazing, like thunder in the void, Yunsu only feels that many insights are quickly merging with the body, and the Taoism on his body is improving at an extremely alarming speed.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years of penance...


    The Dao Xing obtained in this instant exceeds the Dao Xing that can only be increased by normal meditation and cultivation for thousands of years, and even continues to increase, which is difficult to measure.


    If it is said that before using the Immortal Token of Longevity this time, Yunsu was still a little unclear about his own Void Return Realm, but now he understands it.


    I saw Dao Xing skyrocketed, although he digested a very small part of the feeling of this wandering Taixu, he raised the original realm to most of the time, connected with the world for a while, and learned more things without a teacher.


    "The great realm of returning to the virtual world was originally divided into the virtual world, the virtual world of forgetting, and the virtual world of the gods. My Taoism was originally in the virtual world, which is roughly equivalent to the achievements of those who first entered the virtual world after cultivating for thousands of years, but now it is It is the perception that is too empty, which makes the Taoism skyrocket.


    The three major realms of returning to the virtual world, once the gods and virtual realms are complete, after breaking through, they can enter the great realm of free and easy heaven. My Dao Xing has now reached the threshold of the Void Realm, but the mana cultivation base is still in the Void Void Realm. "


    This time, the wandering is too empty, and the harvest is far beyond imagination. However, Yunsu can''t be proud.


    Now that I understand the three realms of returning to the virtual world, I can only sigh that I can''t be a fairy and not a happy one. Only when I have achieved a happy fairy, maybe I can have the ability to suppress a state.


    At that time, if Yunsu is lucky enough to cross the Void Returning Land Immortal Realm and become a Celestial Immortal, he will not only laugh at the South Continent, but also the three major southern continents, within a range of hundreds of thousands of miles. would be his sphere of repression and influence.


    This time the wandering is too virtual, so Yunsu also has some understanding of many big worlds. If the realm of the gods is not very high in other worlds, then the fairy mirror of returning to the virtual world is a real, powerful immortal first-class.


    For example, in the white snake world, it can be regarded as a big world. If you look up at the sky, you can see hundreds of millions of stars. This kind of world will not be small no matter what.


    However, there are many immortals and gods on the endless continent on that side, including the supreme Foshan, and the heavenly world, and even the six reincarnations. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    Yunsu lurked and meditated there for ten years. Except for the distant encounter with the Lord of Foshan in the celestial deduction, he never fought against any immortals. He also spied a lot of secrets, and found that the immortals who were stronger than him were A lot, but there are countless others weaker than him.


    And now in this big world, Yunsu has not ventured to spy on it, and he has not even verified whether there is a heavenly palace above Jiuxiao, but in many Taoist classics, he has not heard anything about the heavenly court. , On the contrary, the saying of Asgard has existed since ancient times, and many sects will refine the huge floating immortal palace by themselves.


    For example, the Antarctic Temple is a magnificent and huge floating palace complex that can fly above the clouds.


    Compared with these sects that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, Yunsu felt that he had not had time to enjoy it. This time he used up the two complete immortal decrees of longevity, but he could enjoy a good life for a while.


    "what!"


    As soon as he thought of the two immortal orders of immortality, suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Yunsu''s mind, and he suddenly remembered many things.


    "Immeasurable longevity, I actually became the fourth apprentice after listening to the sermons of the ancestor Hongjun in that side of the great world."


    Just now, Yunyou Taixu''s memory also seemed to be fragmented, but now he gradually calmed down, but Yunsu was suddenly terrified. He grasped this point and pondered for a long time before he remembered everything that happened there, until the last At the moment, and the Daoist Primordial Beginning each held the Pangu banner.


    "boom!!!"


    Thinking of the Pangu flag, Yunsu felt a sharp pain in the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as his mind sank, he saw a huge flag flag stuck in the nothingness behind the longevity cloud platform. There was no wind in the nothingness. , This big flag is automatic without wind. With the movement of it, it can stir the void and shatter, making this aspect of the sea of ????knowledge look even more chaotic, and Hongmeng is unclear.


    "Pangu Banner..."


    Yun Su was stunned, her body trembled uncontrollably, she even had goosebumps, and her face trembled uncontrollably. She only felt that at this moment, all the words were pale, excited? Excited is no longer enough to describe this big surprise.


    Surprise? Surprise is not enough to describe.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, and a warm current rises in my heart, instantly flowing through my body.


    This Pangu flag resounded through countless myths and legends, and there was no such thing as a false name.


    When the treasure was distributed outside the Zixiao Palace, as soon as it appeared, it seemed to be able to break through countless chaos, making hundreds of millions of chaotic creatures terrified, and making the four disciples of Sanqing go crazy at the same time.


    Although there are many treasures on the Fenbaoyan, for example, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is a piece that makes Yunsu enough to covet countless Huiyuan, and it is estimated that there are several innate treasures that have not yet belonged to anyone.


    However, what is placed on the Fen Treasure Rock, no matter how good it is, is an unowned thing, or it has a relationship with others, and has nothing to do with itself.


    But now, the Pangu Banner, which is firmly inserted into the sea of ??consciousness, is different. It belongs to itself completely.


    "Innate treasure, I am Yunsu Hede He Neng!!!"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and the Pangu flag flew down from the void and directly into his hand. When he started, there was a force that was so huge that it was hard to imagine and resist, but the innate treasure is the innate treasure, there is no The occurrence of the treasure crushing the Lord, the kind of strength that is like holding the sky with both hands, is just an illusion, in fact, the Pangu Fan quietly fell into his hands.


    "Unfortunately, this Pangu flag has not been refined yet..."


    Yunsu held the Pangu flag and sat cross-legged on the longevity cloud platform, but found that his sea of ??consciousness incarnation couldn''t even wave it. Although relying on the supreme rules of the immortal decree of longevity, he obtained this innate treasure, but after all, he did not refine it.


    "..."


    Yunsu made a calculation, and only felt that there was a sense of time in the future. If the cultivation of Taoism did not improve, if he wanted to refine the Pangu Fan in the realm of returning to the virtual world, it is likely that he would not be able to do it for a million years.


    "You can only wait until you have achieved the Realm of Free Heaven and Immortal, and you should be able to refine it faster."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but nostalgic about the great world of the Great Desolation. At that time, when the chaotic Dharma body condensed by the essence qi held the Pangu Fan, there was no special feeling. If there was such a powerful Dharma body, this Pangu Fan might not be difficult to refine.


    "However, if the Taoist Taishang got the Taiji map, and the Taoist Tongtian got the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, it should also need to be refined, otherwise, even if it can be used by strong Taoism, it must not be perfect.


    Moreover, chaos does not record the year, the opening of the world and the birth of the great wilderness are millions of years that are too far away and unacceptable to me. For them, it may be just a long retreat.


    After all, the time concept of these great supernatural powers is no longer calculated by how many years, but by the length of time. "


    Yunsu wasn''t quite sure whether the Great Desolate World would be in line with the heights in many myths and legends, but this time, among the ninety-nine chaotic bigwigs, there were some suspicious people.


    For example, there is a person dressed as a Taoist, but carrying a gourd. There seems to be a very strong thing in the gourd, but it reminds Yunsu of the rumored "Lu Ya Taoist is still in front" Lu Ya.


    In the conferring of gods, many third-generation disciples and fourth-generation disciples can use various powerful weapons, not because of how high their Taoist supernatural powers are, but because the treasures have been thoroughly refined by people, and then they are descended with a decree, naturally ordinary monks. can also be used.


    "Slowly refine it, maybe it will be faster when you reach the realm of free and easy heaven."


    The more Yunsu looked at Pangu Fan, the more he liked it. If he could take it out and insert it directly into the Qingfeng Xiaozhu, he didn''t know if it would be able to suppress the luck of the wind as in the legend.


    "You can take out the Heaven Slaying Sword, so should Pangu Fan?"


    Yunsu tried it, and found that as soon as he moved that thought, there was an endless crisis. At first, he thought it was being peeped by some great supernatural power, but later he found out that it was a kind of mental warning.


    "This Pangu Fan is too powerful, and it has completely participated in the creation of the world. It has perfect functions and flawless gods. Once it is taken out, it will not be tolerated by this side of the world. If someone with supernatural powers **** it, the sky and the earth will collapse, and the water, wind and fire of the earth will be re-established."


    Yunsu came to this conclusion without knowing whether to laugh or cry, it was uncomfortable now, not to mention taking it out for fear of being robbed, and letting others happily run to kill people and grab treasures, this is a good thing, you can''t take it out.


    "Haha, it''s nice to come and see it often in the future."


    Yunsu didn''t complain about the result at all. The treasures were all in hand, so what else could he complain about? The poor man still has millions of taels of silver and hundreds of thousands of taels of gold, but he has never taken them out for drying. Moldy.


    No matter what angle he looks at this Pangu Fan, he never tires of seeing it. He laughs every time he sees it.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, being a person should not be low-key, but it doesn''t need to be too high-profile. If you hold the Pangu Fan in your left hand and hold the Heaven Slaying Sword in your right hand, standing between the sky and the earth, you will feel too bullying.


    However, if you do this now, it is more likely to be a treasure boy for others.


    "When you travel to Taixu again in the future, maybe the Pangu Fan can be used, but it is not necessarily true. As long as it can be used, in the future, when encountering a disaster that cannot be avoided, or encountering a great supernatural power that cannot be matched, Su has no choice but to use it. Yifan was kind enough to serve you."


    With such a big killer, Yunsu naturally fantasized about how to use it to reason with those enemies who were too strong to resist, and discuss the truth.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu immersed himself in deductions again This time, he fell into this super great world inexplicably, and got a big chance. If you follow the rules of the White Snake World, you can pay for something in the future. The price, and then step in.


    Connecting with the longevity cloud platform, I sensed it carefully, thinking about that side of the great world in my heart, and I got some useful information in a short time.


    "Hey! Sure enough, I can enter, but the price is too high..."


    Yun Su couldn''t even accept this kind of deduction.


    Because of the Pangu Banner, the Great Wilderness World on this side was indeed lit up. However, if you want to enter again, there are two ways, one is to consume two Immortal Tokens of Longevity, and the other is to consume an Innate Spirit Treasure.


    This is not the most demanding. Although the next entry requires only two Immortal Tokens of Longevity, the next time will require four, and the next eight...


    "Longevity Immortal Order, Innate Spirit Treasure..."


    Yunsu sighed and didn''t dare to think about it for the time being. There are barely two innate treasures. Taking this to open the door is not a luxury, but a complete killing coin. Although one piece may be worth countless pieces, it is still not worth it.

 Chapter 138： go home for new year

    However, there is some not-so-good news.


    When you first enter a certain world, the passage of time is infinite compared to the outside world. But the next time you enter the Great Wilderness, there will not be such a terrifying flow of time, the time in the Great Wilderness World will slow down, and the outside influence will not be large.


    That side of the great world of the Great Wilderness has just opened. Since the sun rises and the moon sets, there is a concept of time. Next time, if there is a fate, the proportion of the passage of time will be deduced in the future.


    "In one day, I don''t know how many years I have been wandering around."


    Yunsu remembered that he was crushed into a wisp of essence this time, and it floated in the chaos for countless years, but it was completely muddled.


    On the contrary, the ten years in the white snake world had more influence.


    But after coming out of Taixu, it was only one day in reality, and it felt like one day in the world and tens of thousands of years of Taixu.


    "This trip to Taixu is really full of merit."


    Yunsu secretly sighed to himself, took down the Heaven Slaying Sword from his back, held it in front of him and scrutinized it carefully. This time, if it hadn''t been there, let alone forced a relationship with Pangu Fan, most of it was because of some rule perceptions. Failure is equivalent to a waste of time, wearing a great costume, but did not pick it up.


    After all, once the big opportunity misses, the big world on that side will be completely closed and cannot be entered, but it is not ruled out that there is a one in billion probability of jumping back into the whirlpool and straying into it in the future.


    Like the Pangu Fan, the Heaven Slaying Sword is also transformed by the blade of the Kaitian Giant Axe, but one is inspired by Pangu and nourished by Kaitian merits. For some, it is a lot worse if there is a thin line of opportunity.


    However, although the opening of the sky finally failed, the giant axe actually cut through the chaos, and then gave birth to the turbid and turbid energy. At this point, it and Pangu Fan are like people from two parallel worlds. Although they are not exactly the same, one may be much stronger, and the other may have a worse chance, but they are very related.


    Both have opened up the world, but Pangu succeeded in dying at the last moment, while the other Chaos Demon God failed.


    From this, it can be seen that the creation of the world is not as simple as four words, and the difficulty is beyond the imagination of practitioners. Even many chaotic creatures are afraid of tigers and dare not try.


    In Yunsu''s view, those who dare to open up the world, regardless of success or failure, are the bravest people.


    As for whether the relationship between the two is tenable, and whether it can convince others, especially the cheap teacher, Yunsu was so happy at the time, and blurted out, there is absolutely no second way, that is, the person who fell into the water caught A life-saving straw, I didn''t expect it to be.


    Ancestor Na Hongjun saw Yunsu taking the initiative to speak in person, and he must have sensed something faintly. When he saw him take out the Heaven Slaying Sword, he also agreed with the statement that this thing had a relationship with Yunsu.


    But it is difficult for the ancestors to know everything. After all, this Heaven Slaying Sword does not know how many universes are separated from the super prehistoric world, and how much time and space are there.


    "This time, the wandering is too empty, the Pangu Fan is in hand, and the world of white snakes ahead, but it makes people feel a little tired and needs a good rest for a while to recuperate, and it is too empty to be able to wander for a long time."


    He traveled around Taixu twice in a row, and experienced two worlds. At this time, when everything was over, Yunsu felt a wave of fatigue that he had not experienced in a long time. He took off his clothes and covered the quilt. sleep.


    It''s been a month since I slept.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, and Yuyang City was full of joy. Every household began to clean the house, repair the damage, and smear the paper. Tomorrow will be a small year.


    "Samsung is in the south. New Year''s greetings from house to house. The younger generation kowtows, and the older generation gives money. If you don''t want money, just kidnap and leave..."


    Outside Qingfengxiaozhu, there was the sound of children playing happily, chasing and scrambling, screaming and lighting a firecracker from time to time, crackling.


    In the yard, the little milk dog arched open the door, crouched behind the crack of the door, and looked out enviously.


    "Tomorrow is a small year, and Lao Su hasn''t come back yet."


    The little milk dog glanced back, it was already evening, and even the old carp who patrolled the river had just returned. Wang Xuanji was cleaning up the yard, taking care of the chickens, ducks and geese she kept in a corner of the yard, and picked up a few by the way. Egg, with a smile.


    As for Xiao Yubao, when he saw that he was peeking outside, he also followed him and lay on his back. A child and a small milk dog were stacked together, and they were all peeking out.


    "Little Zhangzi, when do you think Mr. will be back?"


    The little milk dog stretched out its paws, knocked on the door a few times, and asked through sound transmission.


    "Probably, soon."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yifan felt his head explode. This is the 783rd time he has asked the same question this month.


    "Bah, perfunctory! Xiao Zhangzi, this is the 118th time you''ve said the same answer. Never try to bully the IQ of this deity. Woo, but this deity also thinks it''s too fast."


    The little dog couldn''t help but think back, about a month ago, suddenly one day, countless mysterious breaths emerged from the main room where the husband lived. It had never seen it before, and didn''t understand what it was. It seems that after the mysterious atmosphere of golden light blooming into Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the spiritual energy of this place is actually no less than ten times richer, and there is a feeling of a treasure in heaven and a fairyland on earth.


    It once saw Yunsu ignite the water of the Taiyin, and Qingfeng Xiaozhu was like a fairyland every night. Now it''s good, it''s daytime, and in the eyes of practitioners, it''s also a first-class paradise.


    At that time, it felt that this was an auspicious omen, and the husband was expected to come back.


    Although Yunsu was not here, there was Xiao Yubao playing with him every day, and Zhang Yifan chatting with him, and he could bully the old salted fish, but the little milk dog still felt that something was missing.


    Suddenly, when it saw Wang Xuanji walking into the kitchen with a bag of vegetables, it just woke up. It turned out that the deity was the food cooked by Lao Su, and the longer it took, the more he thought about it, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. .


    It opened its mouth and took Xiao Yubao, who was looking vigorous and wanted to get out, back to the yard, and then took a wooden sword and threw it to her. This is what the old salted fish told it, children should exercise more, do morning and evening Homework only grows high.


    As a result, Yu Xiaobao was out of luck. On top of being a strict elder sister, she had so much time that she didn''t have to do anything else at all, just staring at her little milk dog guarding the dojo every day.


    Then, the little puppy crept to the edge of the big pool, then jumped down, and easily found a miniature cave house hiding in the bottom of the water, despite the fact that the sky was still bright, but it had already transformed into a human figure, covered with a quilt made of water plants. , old salted fish ready to sleep.


    Huh, with one paw down, he picked up this big fat salted fish.


    "Dagu, what''s wrong? I''m going to bed, I didn''t see you today."


    The old salted fish thought to himself, isn''t the fight finished today? The tour of the river is also over. I saved four people this month. Is it like yesterday, I learned from the old fish "What are you looking at?", saying that I looked at it a few more times, and then came to find something.


    The old fish did give you one more look. Who made you play with the kid and ride the dog so lively? Who knows that you are not only a dog''s nose, but also your eyes, but you are just laughing at you as a good dog, and you don''t hide your face , suffered a meal.


    "It''s not dark, what are you sleeping for, you''re afraid the skin of the fish is itchy again."


    When the little milk dog said this, the old salted fish bowed his head obediently, okay, listen to you.


    "This deity is a little hungry, didn''t you say you are a cook? Go get some braised carp and try it."


    "Brother, if you want to eat fish, you should have said it earlier. The old fish dare not say anything else. This braised carp is guaranteed to be very authentic."


    The little milk dog nodded. It still looks like a miniature cave house, separated from the water and air outside. It has both the kitchen and bedroom, pots and pans and firewood, but it was not bought with money. The original money They were all forcibly confiscated by the man in front of him. These were picked up and washed in the Yueshui River, or they were made on the spot by themselves in the river, and they were refined by magic.


    In order to show off, the old salted fish also liked to cook. He fished two big carp from the big pond and cooked them. It didn''t take long for them to be served on the table.


    "Brother, please have a taste. If it doesn''t taste good, you can beat me."


    The little puppy smelled it, and was a little suspicious, and felt that the taste was a bit wrong. It was completely different from what Lao Su did, but for the sake of Lao Xianyu''s confidence, he opened his mouth to **** and ate a big fish directly.


    "Ow~ Bah!"


    As soon as the little puppy ate it, it felt extremely unpalatable. He opened his mouth and spit it out.


    This time, it was the same as in the past. It was just beating, without magical powers. The old salted fish had no strength to fight back, but it didn''t hurt or hurt, just like a sandbag.


    This is the best place where Lao Xianyu thinks the little milk dog. Although he used to beat himself to death, since Mr. Su, the big man in the dojo, has been punished, life has been much better, and there is hope.


    "Big pot, this braised carp is right."


    The old salted fish was beaten inexplicably, and his mouth was crooked. He also thought that there might be a problem with the braised fish, so he picked up the fish spit out by the little milk dog, ate it directly, chewed it slowly, and felt the taste. Perfect, why does it rage when it eats it.


    "The deity will ask you again, are you really a chef? What a godly braised carp!"


    The little milk dog originally had a lot of expectations. After eating it, he only felt that his stomach exploded with anger. Hearing this old salted fish brag every day, he turned out to be a big liar.


    "Ge Laozi''s, yes, that''s the taste. I''m a real chef. All the wise aquariums in Jinghu Lake say that the dishes I cook are the delicacy of the world, and they are very good."


    The old salted fish is a bit inexplicable, and in a hurry, it is mixed with various local languages ??learned from sleep. Isn''t this the braised carp that I usually eat, or I have peeked at mortals cooking from a distance, and then added some great Innovated, the old salted fish characteristic braised carp was developed and invented.


    And the most confidential inspiration came from that shocking dream. I saw someone in a palm-sized iron box, squatting by the lake to cook vegetables, catching fish from the lake, and using local materials to make braised carp.


    Combined with the insights gained by peeking at mortals cooking from a distance, I finally invented several special dishes that are pressed at the bottom of the box. This braised carp is one of the dishes in the town house.


    "The braised carp made by Laoyu is a must-have, Megatron Mirror Lake. To this day, no one except you, God of the Dog, said it was not delicious, but they all said that it was delicious, and I begged Laoyu to make it every day. The old fish was very moved by eating it by himself."


    Lao Xianyu thinks that there is something wrong with this dog **** today, but he actually doubts Laoyu''s cooking skills for hundreds of years.


    Back then, ever since I peeked at a mortal cooking from a distance and smelled the fragrance, I went into seclusion and practiced, and realized my cooking skills.


    "How do you do braised carp, let this deity see."


    "Okay! Big brother, you are optimistic."


    The old salted fish was busy again, catching fish and killing fish was quick and easy, and then the next thing to do, but let the little milk dog hold it without saying a word, and it was another beating.


    "Brother, where do you think I went wrong?"


    Although the old salted fish was beaten, it was relieved. It seems that the dog **** has found the problem. Is there really a problem with the cooking of the old fish?


    "Forget it, you also let the deity beat him twice, when the deity never came."


    The little milk dog looked like you were helpless, and jumped out of the big pool and walked away, but he was cursing in his heart, what a delicacy in the world, other people make braised fish with salt, you caught it from the bottom of the water Sediment, and local materials, this deity really did something wrong. I tasted a braised carp that you cooked with mud.


    But think about it, those aquariums who flatter this old salted fish, pinching their noses and saying that it is delicious, are really hard enough.


    The little milk dog was depressed, but unexpectedly the main house suddenly opened, and Yunsu came out.


    "Go catch two fish, we''ll add a dish tonight, sweet and sour carp."


    "yeah!"


    "..."


    The little puppy grabbed the basket and ran away without a trace, but Yunsu was stunned for a moment. For more than a month, this little puppy probably learned a lot from that old salted fish. It''s cheap enough, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself even more in the future.


    What happened just now, he just woke up and saw it.


    Seeing it soaring to Yueshui River, Yunsu was very emotional. This time, the travel was too empty and the treatment was extremely high. It was like an ordinary person who went out for a month to play and ate delicacies from mountains and seas every day, and lived in a mansion in Asgard.


    Although the process is comfortable and luxurious, but after the tour is over, you still have to return to life, keep your feet on the ground, and practice well. If you work hard, maybe you can save some spare money to play again after a year and a half.


    But if you lose your mind from playing with things, and you come back from vacation and feel that you have truly become a person who is sitting on the world, that is, you have no self-knowledge, you are destroyed by temporary comfort, and you are blinded by flashy glitz.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to stay at home, and the cultivation is more exciting."

 Chapter 139： Friends come from far away

    For a family banquet, Yunsu personally cooked and cooked several dishes.


    "Big Brother Yun, the dishes you cook are really delicious."


    Wang Xuanji put down his chopsticks reluctantly, and even looked down at his lower abdomen worriedly, really worried that he had eaten too much just now.


    "Oh, Xiao Yubao, don''t eat too much, you''ll have to kick the quilt again at night."


    "Baby... Hungry, Big Brother Yun... It''s delicious."


    Xiaoyubao is small and inconspicuous, but holding a wooden spoon and a wooden fork that Yunsu cut for her, she can barely see her eyes and nose when she eats, and her face is covered with paste. After a comparison, Wang Xuanji hurriedly coaxed her to stop eating any more.


    Hearing her say that it was delicious, the little milk dog also stood up on the small stool, nodding the little dog''s head rhythmically.


    "The way of food is to reconcile all kinds of flavors, and the heat should be just right. Only by using the best ingredients, the best seasonings, and the right time, place, people, and the best mood, can you cook a meal that is appetizing. Zhen''s delicacies. There are some things, but there is no place to buy them with money."


    For the two meat dishes, Yunsu made the sweet and sour carp, and the carp was the big carp across the river. In the eyes of mortals, it was already excellent, but for monks, it was still a little worse.


    Another dish is braised pork trotters with soybeans. Dried soybeans and raw pig trotters are all locally produced in Yuyang, so they are not very precious.


    But in order to enhance the flavor, he chose a few herbs that could enhance the freshness and flavor, and blend out a unique flavor from the many spiritual herbs he had obtained before, and added them as condiments.


    For example, the **** shredded with sweet and sour carp uses a kind of ginger.


    However, sugar and vinegar, soy sauce, soybeans and pig trotters, and even oil and salt are used by ordinary people, and there is nothing special about them.


    "Brother Yun, I also seem to feel that the food I cook doesn''t have the same taste as it used to be."


    Wang Xuanji seemed to understand something.


    "This Yuyang City is the same every day, there will always be a way."


    In Yunsu''s view, as the spiritual energy of Yuyang City becomes more and more abundant, there are more and more monks, and everyone''s requirements for food, clothing, housing and transportation will become higher and higher, and there may soon be oils, ingredients and seasonings full of spiritual energy Seasoned.


    Right now, I will think about it myself.


    The little milk dog was even more of a pair of dog eyes, and he secretly wrote it down. Looking at the small half of the fish tail left on the small table, he resisted the urge to finish eating, swallowed it in one bite, and prepared to take it for that. A taste of old salted fish, what a real food.


    After the meal, Wang Xuanji took Xiao Yubao to wash up, and the lunar lamp that had been cast on it also lit up automatically. good.


    "Now that Dao Xing''s supernatural powers are enough, let''s find some time to expand the yard."


    When I first entered the Void Return Realm and became an Earth Immortal, most of my energy was focused on consolidating the realm, comprehending many wonderful methods, and making deductions and preparations for the wandering Taixu. There was also the episode of Wangyue Tianhu in the middle. .


    This time, I''m going to go over all the details that are related to the quality of life.


    "now!"


    Her heart moved at will, and when the Xuanguang technique started, Yunsu saw the scene outside Qingfeng Xiaozhu three days ago.


    The sun is setting in the west, but it is evening.


    In the picture, there is a group of ankle-high little people, only two of them are riding big horses no bigger than an egg. They are looking around in Yuyang City. It was getting dark, so I found Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city.


    "Huh! I''m exhausted, exhausted, this Yuyang City is really too big."


    The lead villain was panting, and the other villains also complained.


    "Shan, our horses are almost dead, and there are only two left. I don''t know when we will find that Mr. Su."


    Hearing the words, the leading villain sighed, "Last time Xilai and I attended the wedding banquet in the Hu residence, and we clearly remembered the way. Those monks were too powerful, and they changed Yuyang in less than a year."


    This little man named Shan thought that he had gone the wrong way and entered a house in the west of the city, but was accidentally discovered by the big **** raised by the other party. Good guy, he was chased all the way, and half of the horses ran alive. The next one was scared to death for a little while, and some of them ran to death on the original road, and now there are only two left.


    "No matter what, we have to find Mr. Su. We little people can''t keep our word, and Xi said that the gentleman''s conversation is quite extraordinary, and it is more sincere to send invitations."


    Shan rode on his horse, looked around, and found that the alley was surrounded by high-walled courtyards. Walking forward, he suddenly saw the words Qingfengxiaozhu written on the door of the courtyard, and he was overjoyed.


    "It''s here, it''s here, I finally found it."


    The little people immediately cheered and walked all the way for two months. They also encountered a big ferocious rooster, who was pecked so hard that it would be miserable.


    A dozen or so little people stood at the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, looked at the top, and felt that the steps were a little high, so they thought of a way.


    I saw them leaning against each other one by one, and then people started to push and step on people. It turned out that they were going to let a few people climb the steps to knock on the door.


    Squeak!


    However, the door opened directly from the inside, and a huge dog''s head stuck out from behind the door, looking at everyone suspiciously.


    "Big dog!"


    Frightened by this, the human ladder also fell, and a dozen little people fell into a pile, oh hey, screaming, after all, the leader of the mountain was more daring, looking up at the beast that was pushing out of the door, Immediately he said:


    "Forgive your life, big dog, don''t come here, you


    Come here and we''ll run away. "


    "..."


    The little puppy got out of the hospital door, squatted on the steps, and circled his tail halfway around his buttocks, licked his lips, and then said:


    "Kids, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing them, the little milk dog couldn''t help but find it amusing. He couldn''t help but grinned and grinned, so frightened the little people screamed and turned around to run.


    It dodged and did not change its posture, but it just blocked their way.


    The little people were about to escape, but when they saw the huge fierce dog blocking the way, they put their hands on the ground, their buttocks pouted, and their heads hit the ground, so they wanted to burrow into the ground and run.


    "Oh, it hurts to death."


    "The big dog is so bad, it restrains the ground."


    "It''s a disaster, I can''t burrow into the ground."


    "No, the big dog is going to eat people, help."


    "Shan, run quickly and let it eat us first. When it eats, I''ll plug its teeth, and it won''t be able to eat you."


    "..."


    The little milk dog laughed even more happily, hehe, it''s fun, these little guys aren''t the friends that Old Su said they had friends from afar.


    If it''s true, these friends are really too young, it''s really right for the deity to call you children.


    "Don''t be afraid, children, tell this deity what you are here for."


    The little milk dog originally wanted to play with them for a while, but after thinking about it, if it''s Lao Su''s friend, don''t mess around.


    "Shan, talk to it, a talking dog is better than that stupid and stupid big cock."


    Many villains hid behind the mountain, pushing and shoving the leader. The villain named Shan nodded, rubbed his reddened forehead, and then cupped his hands: "My name is Shan, I have seen this big dog. We are here to send invitations to Mr. Su in the west of Yuyang City. , I didn''t know the way before, and I have been in this Yuyang City for more than half a month."


    "Oh, there are friends who came from afar. It''s really you. How did you and Mr. Su know each other?"


    "Our son-in-law, Mr. Su, met at the wedding banquet of the married daughter of the Hu mansion in Baihuagu outside the city. I was there at the time, and the two of them hit it off, so they made an appointment to go to our villain''s hometown for a drink next time.


    Our stream is about to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, and we specially sent us to send invitations to Mr. Su. "


    Why is Xiao Daigou''s Taoist practice so high? After a little thought, he knew that what he said was true.


    "It''s a little bit unfortunate. Mr. went out for a wander and was not at home. But before leaving, I told this deity that if a friend comes from afar, I will entertain you first, settle you all well, and wait for him to come back."


    "Mr. Su is indeed a master of the world. He has a clever plan and a prophet. He knew that we were coming. These days, we happened to be exhausted by a big rooster in the west of the city. into his hands."


    Shan Yi heard that this is the case, this is the Qingfeng Xiaozhu that Xi said, and the huge dog in front of him can do magic, so he will definitely not deceive everyone.


    The little milk dog didn''t try to tease them. He took them directly to the front yard, found a quiet side room, and imposed a ban to prevent them from being eaten by snakes and rats.


    If one or two of these are eaten, it thinks that it has great powers, and it can''t get it back.


    For the past three days, the little milk dogs have taken good care of them and squeezed out some of their own money to buy them the best wine, fish and spring in the city, and some meat. These few days are served by good students with wine and meat.


    "Although these little people are extremely short, their appearance is no different from ordinary people. But they are extremely simple, keep their promises, and are very simple."


    When the meal was just now, the little milk dog said this through voice transmission.


    However, Yunsu saw that it was not early, so he was not in a hurry. He just waited until tomorrow to see these little people who kept their promises and went through untold hardships to send an invitation.


    Just now, the consciousness saw these little people drinking in the side room of the front yard, and after pinching his fingers, he saw the hardships they had gone through along the way.


    At the beginning, I just thought that those villains said that three horses died in order to go to the Hu Mansion for a banquet. At that time, I thought they were bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be true, especially after entering the city, I couldn''t find it, and I stumbled into other people''s mansion. When the rooster was in danger, I couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    At that time, we only talked about Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city. As a result, Yuyang City has now more than doubled in size. For the villain, it has expanded dozens of times. The so-called location of the west of the city has changed.


    "Since there are friends from far away, and there are many people in Yuyang City who have helped me a lot directly or indirectly, why don''t I have a banquet to treat everyone."


    Yunsu thought that he first gained the Tao from Yuyang, and then made a lot of money because of the immortal order of immortality. This city has a small gathering of old times.

 Chapter 140： Breeze feast

    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he saw the depths of the water in the big pool. In the miniature cave that the old salted fish dug secretly, the little milk dog was pointing at the small half of the sweet and sour carp fish tail on the plate. The tone of voice reprimanded Daoist Fish Dragon.


    "This is a fish dish cooked by Mr. himself, it''s called sweet and sour carp. You can taste it, how is it better than what you cooked."


    The old salted fish took a sniff and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "My dear, it seems to be very fragrant."


    When he heard that Mr. Su cooked it himself, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He actually bowed and bowed three times, and then took a pair of jade chopsticks. Then he carefully picked it up and ate it in one bite.


    "Wow!..."


    Suddenly, Daoist Yulong''s face stiffened, as if he couldn''t believe it. After chewing hard, he said in surprise, "What kind of sweet and sour carp is this? It''s so much better than the braised carp I made."


    "You bastard! Do you know that you need to put salt in cooking?"


    The little milk dog thinks about it now, if you put aside the weird taste of the sand and the question of whether or not to put salt, this old salted fish is still quite good at cooking. He is a high-level cultivator in the contemplative state. Naturally, there is no problem with controlling the heat and the moisture in the food. At least it is much better than he does not even understand pots and pans. Moreover, he can transform into a human form, which is convenient for cooking. This deity Just be responsible for eating.


    "That kind of white flower, something like sand? Isn''t it salty? I ate a big jar and weighed dozens of pounds, but it didn''t taste good."


    Lao Yu is really a bit confused. Ever since he studied cooking, he really hasn''t let that thing go in his dishes. In the beginning, the ingredients for cooking were directly stolen from those wealthy merchants on Jinghu Lake. Later, when they used more, they sent aquariums to buy them.


    I have tasted the salt and found it to be salty and bitter. The large jar of salt was completely bitter, and it was extremely uncomfortable to eat, and I never used it again.


    In his daily cooking, apart from eating himself, the rest is given to the aquariums in Jinghu Lake. At other times, Jinghu didn''t even take a step. Most of the time, he slept and practiced, and the rest was used to cook and eat. For a while, he was really confused.


    "..."


    The little milk dog is also stunned. If you think about it carefully, the aquarium lives in the water. When you eat some fish, shrimp, turtles, and crabs, they are often eaten alive. In addition to eating and drinking, the old salted fish is sleeping. It''s not easy to cook the fish, and the river water family is different from the salt water family in the sea, and it may not be very friendly to salt by nature, not to mention that this rammed product has been eaten directly for several kilograms. Never put salt.


    "God God, you have to believe me, my words are true. My braised carp also has a background.


    First of all, I once smelled the aroma of fish meat and saw someone on the Jinghu cruise ship cooking fish and eating it. It was so fragrant.


    Then, five hundred and twelve years ago, I had a strange dream and got inspiration.


    In that dream, I saw a man who was squatting by the lake and cooking vegetables in a slap-sized iron box with a mirror. I found a bunch of tiles and stones on the spot, made a rotten pot, and made braised carp by the lake.


    The most important thing is that I learned with my own eyes that he finally caught a handful of sand from the river and threw it into the pot.


    I¡¯m a carp, and I used to eat snails, snails, worms and grains in the sand before I opened my mind. At that time, I felt an explosion of inspiration, and after I woke up, I researched it, and after tasting it, it was really delicious¡­¡±


    The little milk dog looked at him suspiciously, and now he felt that it wasn''t the old salted fish that had a problem, but that there was something wrong with his dreams.


    "Old salted fish, you are really self-taught. You have learned a lot in your dreams."


    "Five words are floating in the sky, it''s not a problem. God dog, you are not an outsider, I will slap you, I have a baby."


    As soon as he heard the baby, the little milk dog temporarily forgot the food, and his eyes lit up.


    "However, God Dog, you have boundless mana, vast supernatural powers, noble bloodlines, and beautiful appearance. As long as you promise me not to rob me of this treasure, I will tell you this great secret, and then lend it to you to play."


    Old Xianyu has been thinking these days, this Qingfeng Dojo is so mighty and boundless, there is no reason for it to be strong, any dog ??can beat himself up like a grandson, and there is another person who doesn''t recognize his six relatives at the door. If he wants to sleep well in the future I feel, I have to think about the way out.


    He originally wanted to dedicate the jade pillow to Mr. Su, but people didn''t like it. Don''t. Now, after thinking about it, he is still too delusional. Thinking of taking one step to the sky is really missing a bit of my brain.


    Therefore, the old salted fish felt that he still had to go from the bottom route, step by step.


    "You say it first, and the deity will consider whether to agree to you or not."


    "I won''t say it, if you don''t agree, I won''t say it."


    "It seems that you have an itchy skin and want to be beaten."


    "Really, I showed this baby to Mr. Su, and he said it was a big baby. Can he lie to you as a dog god?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the little dog heard the words of Mr. Su, the dog''s head was stunned. Even Lao Su said that this baby was a big baby, and it was true.


    "God god, don''t get me wrong, I will give this treasure to Mr. Su sooner or later. He may be pitiful for the old fish, so he let me keep it first."


    "Really? Lao Xianyu, your thoughts this time are rarely correct according to the deity."


    "Hey, Gou Duo, Gou Duo understands everything."


    "Um?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, dog god, I''m talking about Gou, don''t shake, not you."


    A human-shaped fish dragon and a little white dog began to study the white jade pillow, and even the food was temporarily put aside.


    However, Yunsu dissipated the picture, and sighed in his heart, this old salted fish is really a salted fish.


    That jade pillow, if you read it correctly, is very similar to a legendary treasure, the Immortal Dreaming Pillow. Legend has it that you can sleep in all directions by sleeping on this pillow.


    There are many legends about this treasure, not only in the world of Earth, but also in this big world, he has also seen it in some idle books.


    But because most of the people who got it were mortals, they only felt that jade was precious, it was very comfortable to sleep on, and the dreams were strange, so they all said that it was a treasure of the fairy family.


    Of course, there are also rumors that it can make people travel to other worlds, but Yunsu has personally verified that it is fake.


    However, using it to fall asleep on the pillow is indeed beneficial to practitioners.


    For ordinary people, sleeping with it on their pillow will sleepwalk in various worlds, which may seem fancy, but in fact, for monks, this means that they have extensive knowledge and amazing understanding.


    Judging from this old salted fish, his cultivation during the day may not be as effective as his cultivation at night.


    The first time I saw it, Yunsu felt that this thing was related to some cultivation bottlenecks in the Void Return Realm.


    If there is this Dreaming Immortal Pillow, the breakthrough after the Great Perfection of Returning to the Void Realm will be much easier.


    In the past few hundred years, this old salted fish has never practiced properly. He eats and sleeps every day, and sleeps and eats. The main reason is because of this pillow, which makes his cultivation more effective.


    As for what he said more than 500 years ago, he had the clearest dream, which Yunsu also deduced, and he still had something to do with him.


    "It should be because of the reason that I came to this big world. It seems that there is a line that has implicated two worlds in a very short period of time. At that moment, this fairy pillow made him dream of some things on earth."


    Yunsu boldly guessed that this old fish must have watched a lot of live broadcasts in his dreams, and he learned all the dialects from above, and what he said about cooking by the lake should be a scene that some food anchors used special tricks to process. When this old fish was dreaming, he wasn''t a contemplative person, just an ordinary person, naturally he couldn''t see through reality.


    And the old salted fish had been under the mirror lake for so many years. Because of the karma involved, he was finally caught, and he was not stupid. This kind of treasure could not be kept, so he had to give it to himself as soon as it came up, but he didn''t want it. Now I want to euphemistically send it through a puppy.


    Although Yunsu thinks it is a good thing, after all, it is the blood treasure of people''s life. For him, at most, when he breaks through the Void Return Realm, it may have a big effect. At other times, this treasure is not a treasure. so strange.


    Even in the future, Yunsu does not necessarily need this pillow. There are not so many Dao rules in the sea of ????knowledge. If you understand one or two, it is far from the value of a pillow.


    It can be said that when the time comes, it will be much easier to attack Xiaoyao Tianxian than to break into the void from Cong Huashen.


    However, after a while, Yunsu saw the little milk dog jumping up and down, so he called it into the house.


    "Sir, that old salted fish has a good treasure, look."


    The little milk dog spit out something, it was the fairy pillow.


    "Yes, this thing is indeed a treasure. I have known some similar ones, such as the Huangliang Pillow, the Dreaming Immortal Pillow, and when the pillow falls asleep, you can dream of many illusory things."


    "The old salted fish didn''t lie. He said you let him keep it first, and just now he said he would lend it to me to play for a few hundred days."


    "His karma has already been punished, you can borrow this pillow to play with, don''t rob him. For you, this is also a fun toy, and for him, it is already a family possession. already."


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay him back after playing for a few days. Otherwise, if I don''t borrow it to play, I don''t think he''s at ease."


    Yunsu said again: "You go and bring him, there are some things to tell you."


    Not long after, the little milk dog came with the trembling old salted fish, and he was still wondering if the pillow was working.


    As a result, when I saw the treasure lantern in the room that was lit with the water of the Taiyin, I was stunned. My dear, this is the water of the Taiyin. I have worked hard for two hundred years without refining a drop, and Mr. Su actually brought it. Lighting the lights, no wonder the power of the moonlight in Qingfeng Xiaozhu skyrocketed at night, and it accumulated a lot every day. It turned out that there were such treasures.


    "It''s no wonder that the old fish''s rotten pillow is disrespectful, and people use the water of Taiyin to light the lamp..."


    The old salty fish suddenly felt that the blow was even more serious. It seems that the past few hundred years have really broken his brain. He only knows how to go, but he doesn''t know when this Dacheng Dynasty has produced such a peerless immortal cultivator with such magical powers.


    "Three days later, this dojo will arrange a banquet in the front yard, called Qingfeng Banquet, to entertain some old friends of the dojo. The preparation of the banquet is of great importance, which means that the dojo must have a person of high morals and respect. To be in charge of the preparations, and in addition, a cook is needed."


    As soon as Yun Su said these words, the old salted fish was still stunned and did not respond, but the little milk dog almost jumped up.


    "The deity is a respected person, and Lao Su finally discovered it. Lao Xianyu is a cook, so the rest of the respected people are not the deity! Hahaha, Lao Su is so loyal."


    The little puppy''s eyes were full of stars, but he felt as comfortable and transparent as eating elixir all over his body, and hurriedly saluted: "Sir, I want to recommend Yulong Daoist as a cook. He has been intensively researching cooking for hundreds of years, except for his poor brain, other There is no big problem with the conditions, as long as I beat him more... No, just remind him more, three days will definitely be enough for him to change his mind and become a good cook."


    "Pin Dao also has this intention. In this case, the matter of coordinating the banquet will be handed over to you. There are still three days, so hurry up."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he returned the jade pillow to the little dog, and threw the two out with a flick of his sleeves.


    The old salted fish is still a little confused, is this a prison sentence changed to labor reform?


    "Old salted fish, it''s not wrong to lend the pillow to the deity, but the deity strongly recommends you to be the chef of the first Qingfeng fairy banquet in Qingfeng Dojo."


    "..."


    "Okay, let''s find a place to discuss how to hold this banquet."


    When the little milk dog saw that the old salted fish wanted to go back to sleep again, Lingkong just punched a dog in the past, and with a bang, the old salted fish followed along obediently.


    "Little Zhangzi, wake up, something big has happened, come and help this deity to think of a way."


    Who is the little puppy? He has an excellent memory. Now he still remembers what Zhang Yifan told him about the Hundred Immortals Banquet. This banquet is almost the same. Since he has eaten it, he must express his opinion. Although the deity is highly respected, this time he is to go all out.


    Zhang Yifan couldn''t, so he had to download the door **** map, followed it into the rockery, sat around on the floor, and talked in a low voice.


    "This is the situation. If the deity is unsuccessful, I will beat you up. Now I have to think of a way, how can I make this Qingfengxian banquet well."


    "..."


    Neither of them are its opponents, and this task is indeed a major event in the dojo, so they racked their brains to discuss it.


    "This dojo fairy banquet, first of all, is to invite people, but also pay attention to etiquette. You can see that those little people who came to invite Mr. Su to the party did a particularly good job. A team of people came from thousands of miles to send invitations, which can be described as thoughtful etiquette.


    In addition, as for the banquet, our Baixian Banquet in Wawu Mountain in the past had 108 dishes as usual. Judging from the list given by Mr. Su, there were not many people, so the dishes should be refined and not too many, the more rare the better.


    The last step is to make the dishes. In fact, the people who come here are not to eat the dishes. On the contrary, this step is not important. As long as the ingredients are good enough, such as elixir for cooking, the raw food may be better. "


    Zhang Yifan''s analysis was straightforward, but the little milk dog couldn''t help but glance up.


    "Little Zhangzi, I can''t see it. Apart from your senior sister, you know a lot."


    ====


    Please subscribe, brothers, subscribe to support life! !


    In addition, there are a few important messages and friendly reminders in the words of the original author of Dianniang.

 Chapter 141： The fairyland that fell from the sky

    "Your Highness, Senior Sister and I have long been from two different worlds, so I won''t mention it again in the future."


    Zhang Yifan''s eyes were firm and indifferent, but the little puppy he looked at had no sense of identity at all, and a dog face leaned in front of him and complained: "Every time you open your eyes and talk nonsense, the deity will only send an old man. Salted fish."


    "Cough cough, the dog **** is right, this person, when you are young, don''t meet people who are too amazing, otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    Old Xianyu got his eyes, and immediately grabbed his one-inch long beard, sighed and said something.


    "¡­"


    Zhang Yifan was angry for a while, and he didn''t know how to refute this dog.


    Fortunately, the old salted fish immediately licked his face and asked the little milk dog: "God god, what can I do?"


    The little milk dog glanced at him sideways, and said coldly: "Next, you will practice cooking. Zhang Yifan''s personality is very clear. You just satirized him again, and he just happened to supervise you, who was in charge of testing dishes and cooking. If it is not delicious, he will hit you with an order."


    "¡­"


    The old salted fish was speechless, this dog **** is really better than the old fish.


    "Okay! I haven''t slept for the past three days and three nights, and I have used it to practice cooking. If you borrow a little money, God, I''ll simply hire a boatman with good cooking skills. I can learn from each other''s strengths and make up for my shortcomings, and I can also practice while riding a boat."


    The old salted fish also cheered up, this is a critical time, but don''t screw it up.


    The little puppy is also generous, and directly opened his mouth and spit out a piece of re-melted silver, about one or two.


    "This is the errand money that this deity only saved for half a month. If you don''t learn how to cook well, be careful to beat you to death."


    "God God, you put your heart into it, I''m very reliable. No, no, it''s definitely not as reliable as braised carp without salt. I know what''s wrong, and I must correct it."


    The old salted fish was also dumbfounded. When he was in Jinghu Lake, he didn''t bother to pick up the silver that fell from the boat to the bottom of the river. Now when he encounters the property on the cruise, he will give it to the owner if he can find it. Also bring it back for confiscation.


    As for stealing or robbing, I don''t dare to think about giving him a hundred courage, but I think about when I meet an acquaintance, borrow some gold and silver to spend first, improve my life, and show filial piety to the **** of the dog to have a relationship.


    "Sir, what else can I do?"


    "You, although the cultivation base is not too high, but still looks more handsome, much stronger than the old salted fish. Wearing this outfit given by Mr. is even more majestic, as long as you don''t leave Yuyang City too far, The strength is enough to beat a guy like Lao Xianyu, and most people are afraid to see you.


    It''s up to you to send the invitations, by the way, take my avatar with me by the way, the **** will match the dog, and the prestige will be given to me. "


    "Okay. But we''re all busy. Who''s in charge of the gate?"


    "Are you stupid? With Mr. Su here, what door are you looking at? You''re a fool."


    The little milk dog thought for a while and said, "The most important ingredient, it seems, can only be handed over to the deity to do it himself. But three days are a bit short, so where can I get so many top ingredients."


    "I heard that mortal emperors eat very well. There must be a lot of top-quality ingredients in the imperial kitchen in the palace."


    "No, the ingredients of the mortal world are used to open the fairy banquet, which is a little worse."


    After thinking hard for a long time, the little milk dog was suddenly overjoyed and said with a smile: "This deity has a solution. There are so many Xianmen forces who came to make trouble a few days ago. Since they took the initiative to harass them, don''t blame this deity for finding some ingredients. "


    "This matter is of great importance. Your Excellency, you''d better report it to Mr.


    "Well, you''re right to remind me, don''t worry, the deity knows what to do."


    The little milk dog was instantly confident. Three days and three nights were enough. This time, he must do a good job with the important task given by Lao Su. This highly respected evaluation must be held firmly.


    After the three of them discussed it, the little dog asked Yunsu for instructions overnight. After getting permission, he went out overnight. Zhang Yifan also got a stack of invitations written by Yunsu himself.


    Although this invitation was only made of Yangming Mansion''s famous yang paper, Yunsu cast a pattern of Qingfeng Xiaozhu on the left side of the inner page of the invitation, and then cast a spell on the right to condense a line of words, stating what the Qingfeng Banquet was. where and when,


    In the end, he hand-written a word that was extremely rare: Su.


    The word itself is very well written, majestic and full of ancient rhyme. It also incorporates some Taoism, mortals can have spiritual wisdom when they see it, and monks can also feel it when they see it.


    "Go."


    "Respect Mr. Law!"


    The little puppy was right, Zhang Yifan was indeed majestic at this time. He was wearing a golden light armor that could make mortals be astonished as heavenly soldiers just by standing there. He was also carrying the long spear that was transformed from the ancient treasure Langya sword. In the right hand, he is holding a **** dog incarnation that is much taller than the little milk dog, with a ferocious face and also wearing gold and armor.


    As soon as he got out of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Zhang Yifan went straight to the west of the city, preparing to go to the nearest one first.


    ¡­


    Yuyang City, the mansion of Wang Dashan.


    It was just dark, and although the house was still brightly lit, it was quiet. In the inner courtyard, Wang Dashan and the only son Wang Changan''s room were still lit. Both father and son had the habit of reading on snowy nights.


    "Master, the snow is a little heavy tonight, why don''t you go to bed earlier."


    Mrs. Wang touched the warm couch where Mr. Wang was sitting and reading, and found that it was still hot, so she felt a little relieved.


    "For some reason, tonight I always feel that something is up and I don''t feel sleepy."


    Wang Dashan is very good-looking, and he always feels that something good is going to happen in his heart.


    "It''s a big night, it''s a snowy night, what will happen."


    "What do you know."


    Wang Dashan picked up another medical book, and he guessed that he might have learned something from reading.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up outside the house. The second old man was in shock when he heard the housekeeper knocking on the door.


    "Master, it''s not good, the goddess is coming."


    When Wang Dashan heard this, he hurriedly stayed on the bed and opened the door, only to feel that the entire inner courtyard was covered with golden light, and when he looked at it, there was a **** in golden armor standing in the golden light, stepping on the clouds and mist, floating in the air, and carrying a **** dog. , I felt a bang in my head for a while, and hurriedly saluted:


    "Old man Wang Yushan, I don''t know why God will come to the evil mansion."


    At this time, Wang Changan, who also heard the movement, also came out and hurriedly saluted. The other servants in the inner courtyard were too shocked to speak.


    Zhang Yifan said in a loud voice, "I''m here to send the invitations. I invite Master Wang Yushan and Young Master Wang Changan to check them."


    The two streams of light fell into the hands of Wang Dashan and Wang Changan respectively.


    When the two saw it, it was indeed a red-skin invitation. When they opened it, they were shocked.


    Wang Dashan looked at the invitation, especially the word ''Su'' at the end, which seemed to contain mysterious power. After entering his eyes, he only felt that his heart was clear, and he understood some things that he could not understand on weekdays, even even The pain of the wet cold on the snowy day was also greatly relieved.


    Wang Dashan endured his excitement and said tremblingly, "Thank God for sending the invitation in person, my husband Wang Yushan will be there on time."


    "Please God will tell the gentleman on your behalf, thank you for your kindness, and I have decided to attend the meeting on time."


    "Okay, I will tell you the truth, you two leave."


    Zhang Yifan didn''t say much, the clouds and fog appeared, and the Jinjia Shenguang disappeared together, leaving behind the entire family of the palace.


    "Master, this, is this true?"


    Mrs. Wang is still dizzy now, she just thinks what happened just now is unbelievable. Although many people say that there are many immortals in Yuyang City, it has nothing to do with the palace, and it is the first time she has seen it with her own eyes.


    "it is true."


    Wang Dashan held the invitation card, his hands were still shaking, but his heart was full of emotion.


    "Father, this Mr. Su is indeed a man of gods and immortals. The master who the boy said before who acted righteously outside the Ning''an Hall is him. Calling ghosts, setting yin and yang, changing life and death, compared to those who have been in the past few days. Yuyang City is quite a high-profile cultivator, and I personally think he is more like a real immortal, and he is a hundred times stronger than others."


    Wang Changan was also excited when he received the invitation. He didn''t expect that Mr. Su actually called him a little friend. What an honor. Especially when I saw the handwritten words, my heart became brighter, as if I saw the real me.


    However, the old father was also invited, which surprised him a little.


    "The immortal said that I, Wang Yushan, passed down the family with loyalty, filial piety and kindness, and could be called an outstanding person of goodness and a benevolent doctor. He said that the old man was a person of ren and outstanding. I have only one relationship with that Mr. Su, and we don''t even have a relationship with tea. Unexpectedly, the favored Wang family is in the front, and then they look up to the old man so much that they send a **** to deliver invitations to invite me to the banquet."


    As Wang Yushan spoke, his hands became more and more trembling, but in the end he burst into tears. In this life, he has done a lot of good deeds and been scolded a lot. Now that he is old, he has such a fate, but he is full of emotion.


    "The Breeze Banquet after three days is really exciting."


    Not to mention that the Wang family was greatly shaken, Wang Dashan''s father and son, because of their good deeds and accumulated virtues, were ordered to seal up the fact that a goddess personally came to send invitations, but the servants in the house were talking about it in private, and they were extremely amazed.


    Almost a moment later, the generation of Liu''s residence in the city also ushered in the golden light **** will descend from the sky, so shocked that the old man Liu brought his wife, son and daughter-in-law to greet him with a great gift.


    After sending off the general, Mr. Liu called his daughter-in-law together and took out his invitation.


    Liu Yuanwai: "Mr. Su said in the invitation that this old man is a person with deep blessings, and specially invited him to the Qingfeng Banquet."


    When I saw the invitation just now, the word ''Su'', which was like an oracle, made the old staff very excited. The longevity tablet in the house just lacked something related to Mr. Su, and this invitation will just happen to be enshrined in the future.


    "Father, UU reading mother, son and beautiful mother on this invitation card, said that the two of us are good people and good match, happy and righteous."


    Mrs. Liu''s expression darkened, and she was not on the two invitations.


    "Mr. Su is an expert from outside the world. He rescued our son and brought back our daughter-in-law that day, so you put this matter down. You must know that things in this world can only be used for a while if you accumulate blessings for a lifetime. You are busy on weekdays. Parents are short, and some things are left behind.


    Alas, my Liu family is not short of money and talent, and I don''t need you to do everything. My son and daughter-in-law are also very filial. I have long advised you to let go of mundane things and cultivate your self-cultivation. "


    Liu Yuanwai could only persuade him like this, but he thought that it would be better to go to the banquet empty-handed. Mr. Su is an expert in the world, and ordinary things must be inaccessible. It happened that he had saved a lot of wine in the past six months. Some bought from elsewhere and just delivered.


    The old lady also nodded, the master and his son and daughter-in-law were able to attend the banquet, and she was satisfied when she thought about it.


    =====


    Work hard to code, refuse to be lazy, the first chapter stands for subscription, subscription, subscription!

 Chapter 142： puppy is on fire

    "That Mr. Su is indeed a true immortal who is hidden in the city."


    Hu Meiniang is a fox demon who has been cultivating for decades. Although her cultivation is not high, she is a real demon cultivator. Compared with her father and son, her feelings are much stronger.


    Her heart is still buzzing now, just when the golden goddess descended from the sky, she seemed to feel like a mountain fell from the sky, the **** will obviously not have any intention to target her, but she is almost out of instinctive fear, so it is difficult to move. cents.


    "Alas! I got up early, but I caught a late show."


    Thinking of all the old things, Hu Meiniang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, filled with remorse.


    When she heard that Han Yu and his wife were in charge of Mr. Su''s house, and they were going to build a library for the world, she woke up with a start.


    Immediately pulled Xianggong, and shamelessly went to help the Han Yu couple, whether it was porridge, building a library, or even fundraising, he was quite active in fundraising. I have long since drifted away from this worldly expert, and I may not even have a share of this invitation.


    "Xianggong is devoted to studying, but he is too incomprehensible to these people and sophistication, and I am too indulged in the love with Xianggong. I really regard myself as an ordinary mortal, but I am a little slack.


    When Han Xiucai met him in Baihua Valley that day, although he was not affected by the blindfold method, he was still an ordinary person. What a big event, the future blessing, I am afraid it will surpass the two of me.


    It''s all my fault, obviously I have a better background, better conditions, and an earlier opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it well, and I feel ashamed of my husband and the entire Liu family. "


    Liu''s father and son did not understand, but Hu Meiniang did. For a while, she felt extremely guilty and felt a sense of crisis. There were more and more practitioners in Yuyang City. Dad also followed the general trend and joined Yunmeng Valley. He Xianggong is closer to Mr., but almost wasting the fate of immortality.


    Speaking of life, life is all about love and love, and life is not as fulfilling as that of Han Yu and his wife. Speaking of cultivation, the progress in the past half year has been extremely limited, and there is even a trend of regression in the hidden cultivation.


    "My marriage with Xianggong can be regarded as a gift from my husband, but because I am too lazy, I am not as good as others. In the future, I must think of a way to learn more from the Han Yu couple."


    In Hu Meiniang''s view, if it hadn''t been for the sudden awakening before, it would have almost wasted a fate, but that Han Xiucai and his wife, as well as their father-in-law, who were originally mortals, had done a lot of things, and secretly made up their minds that they would be with Xianggong tomorrow. Go to visit Han Yu and his wife together, and then go back to her parents'' house to ask her father for advice.


    Naturally, Zhang Yifan didn''t know this, so he took the incarnation of the little milk dog, first to Wang Liu Er''s house, then to Han Yu''s house, and then to Yuyang''s City God''s Yin Division.


    "Report, there is a **** in golden armor descending from the sky outside the gate of hell, saying that he is here to send invitations to adults."


    City God Zhao Wuji was checking the dossier, but suddenly heard a ghost **** coming to report.


    "Oh?"


    Zao Wou-Ki has doubts in his heart, but this Yin Si has never had any gods come from heaven, so he did not invite people to come in, but came to the gate of **** himself, and he saw a golden armor with a divine light and a piece of light. Zhang Yifan of the **** dog.


    "I didn''t know that the Lord of God was coming, and the City God Zao Wou-Ki was at a loss to welcome him."


    "The City God doesn''t need to be too polite. I am a divine general under the command of Mr. Qingfeng Xiaozhusu. I came here to invite Lord City God to the Qingfeng Banquet."


    Zhang Yifan shook his hand and shot out a golden light, Cheng Huang subconsciously caught it, opened it, and only felt a bang, the whole person felt as if he had seen a wordless scripture, and many of the obscure aspects of Shinto cultivation that were originally understood were instantly understood.


    Even some lesions in the body that were painful due to the power of the incense, dissipated like a golden light. Although it is not a complete solution, the whole divine body feels much more comfortable.


    "Zao Wou-Ki would like to thank Mr. Su for the invitation, and he will definitely be there on time."


    Zhang Yifan said goodbye and left. At this time, many of the underworld officers who were hiding dared to show up.


    "Sir, what is this person''s background? As soon as he came, the golden light shined, and many of the ghosts and grievances that have not been dissipated for thousands of years in this Yin Si have been dissipated, and we all feel very comfortable."


    "It''s a long time to talk about this matter, let''s not mention it."


    Zao Wou-Ki recalled the time when he first saw that Mr. Su in Yaoshan, and he couldn''t help feeling very emotional. At that time, who would have thought that Mr. Su was the kind of immortal master who was hidden from the world.


    In the invitation card, the immortal chief praised himself for his law enforcement, diligence, and fair trial, but he was quite moved. He was only a small city **** in Yuyang City, but he was able to receive such an evaluation from such a true immortal.


    Zhang Yifan naturally didn''t know this, and there are still a few to send tonight.


    The invitation was sent here, and the old salted fish was not idle. He worked overnight and went to many chefs in the city to learn the cooking skills by dreaming.


    Overnight, most of the cooks in Yuyang City felt like they had a big dream. In the dream, there was a big carp spitting out words, bowing and standing outside the door, saying that he wanted to learn how to cook.


    "It''s really weird, carp learns to cook, and also named to learn braised carp, sweet and sour carp."


    Many cooks thought it was very magical, and the big carp was also very interesting. After learning the dishes, before leaving, he said that he would cast a spell to heal everyone and seek blessings in return.


    When many cooks first woke up, they still felt that the dream was absurd, and they were just human beings. It was unbelievable when a carp would learn to braise carp. However, they soon discovered that many of their old ailments were gone. When I entered the stove again, I saw that the pots and pans and many ingredients had been used, and I was surprised that this might not be just a dream.


    At the same time, the little milk dog went all the way north, but he has already visited several small sects and small forces within a radius of 10,000 miles. Unfortunately, most of them are very shabby, but after a few ingredients, let alone a fairy feast, Just enough for a few bowls.


    "No, these little sects really can''t come up with anything good, not even enough to count as profit."


    The little milk dog thought about the targets on the list, and there were still a dozen or so, but most of them were ordinary cultivators, and the stronger ones were similar to those of Xiao Zhangzi''s teacher, Wawushan.


    It also understands that although those sects have sent spies in the past, not every sect has ulterior motives, so apart from a few ingredients, it is not difficult for a strong man, just punished the two overdoing sects and found them. One or two principals, covering their heads and covering their faces, gave them a beating.


    "It seems that the only way to go to this Immortal Cultivation Dynasty is."


    The little milk dog has eliminated the other small factions, and it is probably a waste of time to go there. In this dynasty of immortal cultivation, the last time it sent spies and spies.


    From the geographical point of view, it is only 13,000 kilometers away from the Dacheng Dynasty and the Wulan Kingdom. It is only separated by several small countries. It has been passed down for more than 5,000 years. It was created by a monk who was in the realm of concentration, but actually concealed an old emperor who claimed to be a fairy.


    "Among the people who came to spy on the library last time, this immortal dynasty has the most, and most of them are cruel and reckless. They were stopped by Wushan Sword Palace for questioning, and they even shot people. If it wasn''t for the deity, even people would be killed Yes, the worst.


    And because he is the only dynasty established by immortal cultivators in a radius of 20,000 to 30,000 miles, he has high self-confidence, and is eyeing the surrounding countries. He has always liked to bully the weak, and easily provoked many wars The sea of ??blood is the best target. "


    The little milk dog turned around and rushed towards the Xiuxian Dynasty.


    If Mr. Su asked him to pack up those spies and spies and hand them over to the sword cultivator in Sushan, he was ready to kill a few of them, and then send them back to the Shenmu Dynasty, punish them, and breathe a sigh of relief.


    ...


    The Shenmu Dynasty, the capital, the Shenmu Palace.


    The huge palace is more than 30 feet above the ground. Including the height of the palace, it is nearly 70 feet high.


    The territory of the Shenmu Dynasty was 15,000 kilometers, but this capital was built in a majestic and majestic manner. The city walls were as high as twenty feet. Not to mention mortals, even ordinary martial arts masters could hardly cross it in one breath.


    And in the royal capital, the imperial palace is the highest, with hundreds of large and small palaces, surrounded by the stars and the moon in the Shenmu Palace.


    The palace plus the foundation, a total of seventy feet high Shenmu Palace, is enough for millions of creatures in the capital to see, as long as you look up, you can see the Shenmu Palace that is like a cloud.


    "Wei Chen, meet Prince Xianmu."


    In the main hall of Shenmu Palace, the dome rises high, and the northernmost part of the hall is a whole wall, which seems to be made of wood.


    Beneath the wooden wall, there is a huge throne made of spiritual stones, with precious light flowing on it, and it is not ordinary at first glance.


    And under the huge throne, there is a small throne, sitting on it is a relatively young monk, wearing a green wood dragon robe, his complexion is ashen, as if he is sick.


    His Highness was standing with a cultivator with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. From his facial features and face, it was easy to see that this person was a demon cultivator, with leopard prints all over his face and gloomy eyes.


    "General Leopard, how''s the news!"


    "Reporting to Prince Xianmu, most of the spies we sent have been damaged in the Dacheng Dynasty. A few people came back sporadically, but they also fled back when they saw the situation was not good."


    The demon Xiu gritted his teeth and said: "Our people heard that there was news about the Southern Great Emperor in Yuyang City, and attracted many immortal gates of the Dacheng Dynasty to gather, so they wanted to find out for the immortal dynasty, but they entered the city. The people are gone..."


    He recounted all the actions of Yuyang City, the Southern Emperor, and the Dacheng Dynasty''s immortal gate, especially the information about the Sushan Sword Sect, Wushan Sword Palace and Nayunmeng Valley.


    "That Yuyang City has repeatedly reported the miracle of the Great Southern Emperor. Although this person is crowned with monkeys, it is not surprising that he can fascinate these mortals.


    On the contrary, these so-called three immortal gates, hum, are just a little trick of the small country of Zuoer, and they cannot be used on the stage. "


    The Prince Xianmu seemed to be extremely disdainful of these trivial information.


    "But the prince, the ghost square temple secretly controlled the Wulan Kingdom and wanted to restore the Yinshan Dynasty, but it fell short outside the city of Hantian. underestimate."


    Yao Xiu seemed to be worried that the prince would be too light on the enemy, so he bowed to persuade him.


    "The Yinshan Dynasty itself is only a short-lived ghost. Not a single bloodline of the dynasty has been killed. Several eunuchs and eunuchs also want to restore it. It''s a big joke. Don''t worry, the father''s cultivation has reached a critical juncture, and the eldest brother has not yet recovered. After Guangqi Mountain returned from cultivation, although the prince looked down on these clowns who jumped on the beam, he would not be angry at the death of these scumbags.


    Those who have achieved great things, slowly map them. "


    In the eyes of Prince Xianmu, it was nothing more than a dozen spies who were missing, and dozens of other experts in the arena and monks in the early stage of qi-entraining.


    Although he didn''t know the background of the ghost temple, but after thinking about it carefully, how much skill could a few **** monks have by practicing ghost path.


    In the future, the father and the king have accomplished great feats, and the eldest brother will return with Guangqi Mountain. Wherever the army of the Shenmu Dynasty goes, there will be chickens and dogs.


    "The Immortal Emperor has been forbearing for many years, and his mana is boundless. Once he achieves great achievements, he will naturally not be afraid of the southern child. The eldest prince has won the favor of the only young master of the devil in Guangqi Mountain, and he will join Guangqi Mountain. In the future, he will be ranked 12th in Nanzhou. The great demon sect has half the master, and the great cause of the dynasty is naturally just around the corner."


    Prince Xianmu nodded, seeming to agree.


    "The people of Dacheng are also really ridiculous. The small country of ants does not try to submit to a big power, but spreads rumors and creates troubles, delusional prosperity of the immortal realm, and actually built a library building together. It is known as the number one in the world. can also be seen.


    Wei Chen saw it with his own eyes, and only felt that this big adult was delusional. "


    The General Leopard also agreed with the Prince Xianmu, and followed the person who scolded Dacheng.


    "You saw with your own eyes the library that claims to be the best in the world? It''s as high as a hundred feet?"


    "Yes, yes, Wei Chen saw it with his own eyes."


    General Leopard felt that he had said something wrong, and this Prince Xianmu changed his face when he said that he changed his face.


    "boom!"


    Prince Xianmu was originally just a little disdainful, but when he heard this, he slammed the table in front of him, and he smashed the table that was cut from a whole piece of super spiritual stone to pieces~www.novelhall.com ~ Fall to the ground.


    "It''s really a shameless person!! It''s a small country of mortals, and it dares to falsely claim to build the first building in the world. It is as high as 100 feet. Isn''t it much higher than the Shenmu Palace, so arrogant, not afraid of causing disaster."


    Seeing this, the demon hurriedly said: "What the prince said is very true, my Shenmu Dynasty is a respected 20,000 li. This monk in Yuyang City probably has too little knowledge, and he doesn''t understand the ancient rituals of our Shenmu Xian Dynasty. Ritual system, only got into trouble.


    "Since that''s the case, then send someone to push it down. In the future, you should remember that within 20,000 miles south of the dynasty, nothing like this should happen again."


    "Yes, Prince."


    At the same time, the little puppy who was hiding on the roof of the Shenmu Palace was covered in frizz.


    Good you, Shenmu Dynasty, the deity came from a long way, originally just thinking about ordering the ingredients, but you guys are actually good, you are conspiring here, and you want to push our family''s library. out of body.

 Chapter 143： The change of the gods

    "I''m so angry, this little **** is tired of living!"


    At this time, the little milk dog was hiding above the roof of the Shenmu Palace, and he witnessed what happened in the hall below.


    As far as it is concerned, the immortal cultivator dynasty, the prince, and the prince, are all things that are like chickens and dogs.


    Just now, it also felt that this Shenmu Palace was the tallest, so he lowered his cloud head to look for ingredients, but he heard two monsters discussing important matters there.


    A leopard spirit, a tree demon, dare to say that the husband is a monkey, and even because the dojo''s library is as high as 100 feet, which exceeds this **** wooden palace, he has to send someone to tear it down.


    "The deity thought that he was not reasonable enough, but I didn''t expect these guys to be crowned as monkeys, not being good goblins but going to the mortal world to be emperors, princes, and generals. Those guys are really unreasonable."


    A dynasty of immortals wants to annex the mortal dynasty around it, little milk dog is not surprised, but it is related to Guangqi Mountain, and the old undead emperor who retreats to practice some kind of magic, but it makes it vigilant.


    It held its breath and spoke with plausibility, but it murmured lightly, not finding the old emperor who was in seclusion.


    "The son is a tree demon, and the old emperor is also a monster. No wonder the demonic energy in this Shenmu King Capital is soaring. It turns out that the demon is rampant."


    The little milk dog squatted on the top of the palace and thought about the whole thing. He felt that this matter was very complicated. It was related to the Xiuxian Dynasty, the mysterious tree demon, and Guangqi Mountain, a first-class demon in Nanzhou. But come.


    "It would be nice if I brought Xiao Zhangzi and Lao Xianyu, and there is still a discussion."


    The little milk dog can''t wait to go down and beat these two monsters, or just grab them, but after thinking about it, it is extremely inappropriate to do so, and it is likely to reveal flaws, and then alarm the entire capital.


    "This Guangqi Mountain, the deity seems to have heard of it somewhere."


    The little milk dog pondered hard, and suddenly remembered that he had read in a certain book that although Guangqi Mountain was a magic gate, it was famous for destroying Buddhas, and once surrounded and killed a Buddhist cultivator from the far western regions.


    Legend has it that the Buddhist cultivator has reached the realm of turning into a **** and a true Buddha, and is still being killed by Guangqi Mountain. Enough to rank in the top ten, only to be low-key for fear of causing a siege from the right path.


    "It''s really a collusion between demons and beasts, and they are in one spirit. However, the behavior is quite treacherous.


    He clearly coveted many dynasties around him, but kept silent. The strength is strong, and there are many masters. If you lose dozens of spies, you can endure it, but you can''t accept that the library building is higher than this Shenmu Palace.


    The little milk dog looked at the capital, and only felt that there were no less than a hundred kinds of powerful demons in addition to the demonic energy. Moreover, in the capital, all kinds of grievances and evil clouds persisted, and the soldiers on the street treated the people. It was also extremely rude. At night, he still rushed into the homes of mortals to beat and arrest them, and he could even see many detained slaves in a large camp outside the city.


    This Shenmu Dynasty is a dynasty of immortals, but the royal family is a demon clan, but the human race in Nanzhou is large. In order not to arouse the disgust of the human monks, the demon clan system was not implemented. However, in the actual rule, it was still cruel and cruel, and the people were extremely bloody.


    "If the Yinshan Dynasty is successfully restored, it will not be like the Shenmu Dynasty, where ghosts are in power, and mortals and other creatures will become ants."


    The little milk dog searched for a long time, and finally found the priests such as the City God''s Yin Division. It turned out that some monsters were in charge. If compared with the hypocritical tolerance of the human race in broad daylight, some monsters acted as scumbags. As soon as I met some new ghosts, I swallowed it.


    After thinking about it carefully, he finally found a way, and decided to do something along the way, lest the upper-level demon clan of the Shenmu Dynasty be too idle and only care about bullying those poor mortals.


    The little milk dog naturally did the business of the trip first, sniffed fiercely, and finally found the direction of the imperial kitchen. When he went there, he found that the upper-level demon clan of the Shenmu Dynasty was really extravagant.


    I saw that the ingredients in the imperial kitchen were basically spiritual vegetables, rice, fruit, and elixir, which were piled up in the warehouse. In addition, there are many creatures with enlightened intelligence, and there are even many living human races, only to find out that these demon races still have the habit of eating living people.


    The little milk dog originally just wanted to get some ingredients, but this time, he simply ransacked the warehouse of the imperial kitchen, and then rescued those creatures and mortals who had opened the intelligence, and then continued to sneak.


    In a short time, he found the warehouse of the palace, which was also its biggest goal this time.


    "When the old emperor leaves the customs and the son-in-law of Guangqi Mountain returns, this Shenmu Dynasty will be a great disaster in the future, so cut off some of its vitality first."


    In front of the little milk dog, many of the prohibitions in the palace treasury seemed to be fake, even the guards were knocked unconscious by it, and then got in and looked at the mountains of spiritual stones, gold and silver property, as well as many instruments, materials, etc. Wait, they all stopped for a while.


    "God ancestors and gods, there are so many, so many Jinshan Yinshan, Lingshi Mountain, Dharma Artifact Mountain, Fulu Mountain... This Shenmu Dynasty does not know how many people''s fat and people''s ointment has been looted, and how many countries large and small and cultivation forces have been destroyed..."


    The little milk dog stood in this treasure house with a radius of 2,000 steps. There were so many treasures that he couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs. It used to be locked in the Tian Canjian Burial, but after coming out, he has been guarding the dojo in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. , this time I went out to search for some ingredients from some old enemies, neither killing people nor touching other things.


    But, this time, it couldn''t hold back.


    "Gold and silver property, as long as mortals can use it, they will take it back for the people of the Shenmu Dynasty. Other things should be regarded as small punishments and great admonitions, so as not to help the emperor in the future."


    Many instruments, talismans, formations, chariots, etc. in this treasure house are not powerful, but they can be used by ordinary mortals and soldiers. For example, if the arrow has runes on it, it can kill some Martial arts masters and even practitioners. These numbers are enough to arm a powerful army, and then led by the demon clan who are good at fighting, they will become the invincible elite, not to mention the army of the mortal dynasty, even the general small and medium sects will flee when they see it.


    The little puppy opened his mouth, the magical power in his belly appeared, and he saw a flash of aura. There was nothing in this huge treasure house, and it was as clean as a wash.


    After looting the treasury of the imperial kitchen and the treasure house of the palace, the little milk dog came to the slave camp outside the city, where more than 200,000 slaves of all kinds were imprisoned.


    A strange wind blew, and the guards of the Shenmu Dynasty, whether they were mortals or monks, as well as the demon clan, were all blown to sleep.


    The little milk dog touched its already round belly, gritted his teeth and sucked again, and sucked all the more than 200,000 slaves into his belly, feeling a little uncomfortable, only to see that the dog''s belly was like a six-month pregnancy, and it was bulging. From the boss.


    "You must run now, or you will be found."


    Although the little milk dog is fearless, he doesn''t want to be chased and killed by the masters of the entire Xiuxian dynasty.


    I saw it returning to the high sky above the Shenmu Palace, transporting 100% of its mana, shouting loudly, and scolding: "Bold evildoer, the poor monk has long seen that you are not human, the fire of the sky subdues the demon."


    Then, not daring to delay any longer, he flew away and ran, and at the same time turned around and opened his mouth to spit, and saw a small group of skyfire descending from the sky, just landing on the Shenmu Palace.


    boom!


    The sky fire fell, and the Shenmu Palace, which symbolized the highest power of the Shenmu Dynasty, ignited in an instant.


    Many poor people in the royal capital who had been oppressed for a long time and had no heart to resist, couldn''t help cheering when they saw that the Shenmu Palace, which usually symbolized absolute power and towered into the clouds, was burning brightly.


    "Bold madman, dare to attack my Shenmu Palace."


    In just that moment, thousands of lights and escaping lights of various imperial objects rose into the sky, searching everywhere in the sky and underground, but nothing was found except the burning Shenmu Palace.


    "Hurry up and put out the fire!"


    The Prince Lingmu just left the Shenmu Palace just now. Now that he saw the monstrous fire burning the Shenmu Palace, which was 700 meters high, he was so angry that he killed a monster commander who was running around.


    "Prince, we have already tried it. Whether it''s blowing wind or raining, even freezing ice and snow can''t stop the fire..."


    General Leopard stood there with a complicated expression. His cultivation base was high and his speed was extremely fast. He was the first high-ranking general to arrive at the Shenmu Palace.


    Prince Lingmu didn''t believe in evil, so he played several forbidden methods again and again. Not only was the fire not small, but it burned faster, so he gave up.


    "Tear down the nearby palace, and don''t let this fire burn the entire palace."


    Prince Lingmu calmed down a little, and he also saw the strangeness of the fire. He didn''t go to the city to burn the common people and the demon clan, nor did he go to burn the nearby palaces. He was dedicated to burning the Shenmu Palace. He wanted to die more. Man, this Shenmu Palace is burning, as if burning his face.


    He called General Leopard over and asked in secret: "General Leopard, what did you see just now?"


    "Wei Chen didn''t see anything, just heard the sentence ''Bold monsters, poor monks have long seen that you are not human, the sky fire subdues monsters'', and then a flame fell from the sky, igniting the Shenmu Palace, and I didn''t see it from beginning to end. Suspicious people or any practitioners."


    "It''s really strange. You and I were still discussing the matter. The tall buildings of Baizhang in this small country have not been torn down, but the Shenmu Palace was set on fire. This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and the movement should be small, so as not to disturb the father and the king to retreat."


    The Prince Lingmu looked at the Shenmu Palace, which was almost burned to ashes, and couldn''t help thinking that he was still discussing matters in this palace just now.


    He naturally knew his own heels and feet, and he was most afraid of fire. He felt that he was in great danger when he was so far away.


    "Report! The palace treasury was stolen and looted."


    "Report! The slave camp outside the city, everyone fled."


    As for the imperial dining room, because only some ingredients were lost, the small milk dog deliberately destroyed the dining room, warehouse and other buildings, but it did not attract anyone''s attention at all.


    In contrast, the Shenmu Palace was burned by the sky fire, the palace treasury was stolen, and all the 200,000 slaves outside the city fled overnight. Neither the army nor the monks responded, which made the Lingmu Crown Prince furious. down, feel cold hands and feet.


    He, the dignified Crown Prince of the Shenmu Dynasty, was actually a little scared.


    "Quan, be on full alert, open the palace grand formation, and the city of Kyoto will be closed for three months."


    "Yes!"


    There was a general of the monster clan on the side, who seemed to be quite resentful. He stepped forward and bowed to ask for orders: "His Royal Highness, the last general is willing to lead the army to track down the whereabouts of the enemy."


    "Get out, get out. Everyone performs their duties, close the city and be on guard, get out!!"


    Prince Lingmu kicked the general and gave the order again. Then he sat back in the treasure carriage panting, and General Leopard hurriedly pleaded guilty.


    "Prince, let go of his anger, they are all ignorant obstacles."


    The prince also felt a little better, waved his hand, and said: "It''s just a loss of some property, as long as the king is safe, wait until the father and the eldest brother return, and then thoroughly investigate the murderer."


    Therefore, that poor monk became the most important evidence of the chaos in the Shenmu King Capital that night.


    What no one has noticed is that in the Shenmu King City, there is a very secret place with heavy restrictions. It can be called isolated from the world. It is dark and dark. confusion.


    "Humph! Forget it, although the forbidden law is isolated, it is difficult to see the truth of that person, but after all, he is just a young man. When the old man has achieved great achievements and awakened his ancestral blood supernatural powers, he is just a chicken and a dog."


    The mysterious atmosphere gradually subsided, and he let the chickens and dogs dance outside, but he didn''t care about it, but concentrated on retreating, cultivating some kind of ancestral blood magical power in its words. From his point of view, although this person is making trouble in the capital, he hides his head and hides his tail. Obviously, he has another purpose. Maybe he is here to spy on the progress of his retreat, but he doesn''t know which enemy is at work.


    He has a forbidden law to isolate him. On the one hand, he makes it impossible for the outside world to explore this place, and at the same time, he can''t explore too many situations outside.


    He endured this breath, but it was convenient for the little milk dog to escape, and there was less trouble.


    The little milk dog naturally doesn''t know this. After leaving the Shenmu King''s Capital, it will go all the way north. Along the way, it is the territory of the Shenmu Dynasty. It will choose most of the countless gold and silver treasures, as long as they are used by mortals. All the way, it was sprinkled in the direction where there were many mortals, and no matter who got it, it was the treasury and treasury of the Shenmu Dynasty anyway, so it was not a pity at all.


    As soon as it left the Shenmu Dynasty, tens of millions of taels of gold and silver were squandered by it, and it felt that it might be unfair, so it circled several surrounding countries a few times. Before the light was turned on, tens of millions of taels of gold and silver property were finally thrown away.


    This made me feel a lot more comfortable, and my whole body was smooth.


    For a time, the Shenmu Dynasty was in a state of turmoil, and they were all mobilizing in the direction of the capital to prevent the enemy from attacking, and where there was time to worry about money falling from the sky.


    Many mortals in the Shenmu Dynasty and the surrounding countries, sitting at home, walking on the road, or in the fields, can always find some gold and silver treasures. Immortals appeared and couldn''t bear the charcoal of life, so they sprinkled life-saving money.


    At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and the little milk dog went around countless circles and disappeared several times. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and found a desolate, but more fertile place, and contained 200,000 slaves in his belly. Everyone inside was released.


    "The Shenmu Dynasty has no way and will eventually bring its own destruction. These food, weapons and tools will be given to you. Let''s start a new life here. The past was difficult. I hope you will work together to overcome the difficulties."


    In order to prevent these slaves from starving to death with empty hands, the little milk dog spit out many weapons and tools, as well as a large amount of surplus food and vegetables obtained from the warehouse of the imperial kitchen, and some storage instruments obtained in the treasure house. A lot of food was taken, which should have been prepared for the march.


    Although the slaves didn''t know how to escape their lives in confusion and escaped the enslavement of the Shenmu Dynasty, they saw a golden light floating in the air, and they were stunned. kind of words.


    After the little milk dog has done this, they don''t care anymore. It''s up to them to live or die.


    "Hey, I don''t know where the boundary is here."


    Only then did the little milk dog discover that he had fled all night, almost lost his direction, and the surrounding mountains and landforms seemed extremely unfamiliar.


    Just when he saw a land temple on the hill in front of him, the little milk dog fell off the cloud head and jumped on the statue, shaking violently.


    "The great immortal is merciful, the little **** is late, please atone."


    The old land man, who was sleeping in the cave, was awakened by the shaking of the earth. When he came up, he found that a dog was shaking his dharma body.


    "Old Landlord Hugh panicked, this deity is here to ask for directions."


    "Hehe, don''t panic, don''t panic."


    The old man was so frightened that his legs were weak. Did you ask for directions like this, but it was a false alarm, so he said cautiously: "This place is within the Moon Moon Kingdom, I don''t know where Daxian came from and where is he going? "


    After thinking about it, Mochizuki Kingdom is a bit familiar, so he said, "Of course it''s where you come from and where you go, you don''t have to worry about it. Are there any major cultivation sects around here?"


    It counts that there are still three days and two nights left. Although the ingredients in the Shenmu Palace are extremely precious, they always feel that they are still a little short, and secretly said in their heart: "This deity will go out in person, so I can''t just go back like this, if I find someone else The big immortal sect, don''t talk about stealing, it''s better to borrow a little bit of it."


    "In the Moon Moon Kingdom, the Moon Moon Mountain is naturally the most famous, and it is the ancient spiritual mountain."


    "Oh? Is there a group of moon-watching foxes on it?"


    "Cough cough Xiaoshen dare not speak ill, since Daxian knows, there is no need to ask Xiaoshen." The land heard that the other party actually knew Wangyuetianhu of Wangyueshan, but he did not dare to say more. , said good or bad, it is easy to lead to disaster.


    "Well, thank you very much, the deity is going too."


    The little milk dog said goodbye to the land, and with the guidance of the Nanzhou Territory Map, he re-identified his direction and was ready to go straight to Wangyue Mountain.


    "The dignified Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord has come to visit from thousands of miles away. The deity, as a highly respected person under Mr.''s seat, has come here. He doesn''t go to see old friends, but if he speaks out in the future, he will lose the face of the dojo and the deity. Excuse me.


    Woo~ Yue Yu is gone, so Murong Qingyue doesn''t know if she misses her deity. "


    =====


    Today I was busy and forgot to code words. I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival yesterday.


    Da Zhang is even more, and the hands are bowed to give a great gift. Please everyone, brothers and sisters, move your hands and subscribe. The remaining chapter is scheduled to be published tomorrow morning. The status gradually picked up, and everyone also subscribed to support adding firewood. High order, full order, single order, come here.

 Chapter 144： Cyclamen

    The sky will be bright, and the little milk dog has already arrived at the foot of Wangyue Mountain.


    "Tsk tsk, what a great place!"


    In front of him is a continuous giant mountain, which is more than 20,000 feet high. It looks ordinary from the outside, but the little milk dog is not a mortal person. Looking at the dog''s eyes, he can only see the scene of a blessed land on the mountain.


    The mountains are densely covered with spiritual clouds, and the four seasons are like spring. There are almost endless spiritual fields from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. There are melons, fruits, rice, herbal teas, and flowers and plants blooming everywhere.


    Some of the monsters and beasts that you can occasionally see are rare, and there are many forbidden laws on the mountainside. You can only see it with its supernatural powers. Although there are still many beautiful buildings and jade buildings, it is flat when you reach the top of the mountain. Incomparably, there are many continuous thatched cottages, which are very elegant at first glance.


    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the most foxes are everywhere. At this time, it is just dawn. The foxes are either jumping between tree branches, or meditating and practicing on the grass in the mountains. Some of them have become humanoids. Together, talk about love, carefree, very comfortable.


    "Hey, old acquaintance!"


    The little milk dog was overjoyed. He didn''t know what to call the door, but he saw that there was a place with the most people on the mountain. There were seventy-nine beautiful foxes and sisters, surrounded by a good-looking, but a little gloomy. The unhappy young man in purple.


    "Young Master, don''t be unhappy, you can feel it, people''s chests are all grown up, it hurts acridine."


    "Yes, young master, let''s play hide the cat with blindfolded eyes, shall we? It''s the same as usual."


    "Young Master, what''s so interesting down the mountain? The ancestors said that you won''t be allowed to go down the mountain, so don''t think about it anymore."


    "Yes, wine and beauty, isn''t the mortal world as good as our Moon Moon Mountain?"


    All kinds of fox girls surrounded the purple-clothed youth in the middle, wishing to press them all up, but the young man sighed, as if everything in front of him was boring.


    "Hi! Little brother, I''m here to see you."


    The little milk dog mobilized its mana and condensed it into a straight line. It was a loud cry, and it was like a thunderbolt on the ground, and the echoes were continuous, so that the whole foot of the mountain was shaking.


    Thousands of foxes at the foot of the mountain were alarmed. When they looked around, they saw a dog flying low in the air, raising its right front leg and waving. The dog''s face was shaking, and it looked very excited look.


    At first glance, the young man felt that the voice was somewhat familiar, as if it had evoked some terrifying memories in his heart. He raised his head and looked out from the gap between the people, but he was shivering with fright: "Mum!!"


    This, how did this evil dog come to Wangyue Mountain? Didn''t the ancestors say that it has been completely solved and turned the war into jade and silk, and asked himself not to entangle the past in the future.


    I don''t want to be entangled, but this dog has come to the door after a long way.


    Murong Wu was so frightened that his legs went weak. After being captured by this vicious dog before, he suffered too much. The main thing every day was to be beaten, but he couldn''t kill you or hurt your origin, but the pain was unbearable. Bear.


    "Little brother Murong Wu, don''t hide, the deity has already seen you."


    The little milk dog raised its right front leg and greeted warmly.


    Clinker, when Murong Wu saw it, he couldn''t take it anymore. The restrictions at the foot of Wangyue Mountain were afraid that this vicious dog could not be stopped. His legs were so frightened that he even climbed and ran, almost even flying. I forgot, I was on all fours and ran out like a fox for dozens of meters before I suddenly remembered that I drove the fox light and ran up the mountain.


    "Ancestor save me!"


    The little milk dog was quite puzzled, did Murong Wu have any misunderstanding of the deity? It''s been more than a month, and it''s been so long, but he still remembers it.


    "Fellow Daoists, please open the door, this deity is here to talk to friends."


    It''s good that it didn''t speak, but the foxes came back to their senses when they spoke, and the young master was scared and fled. I''m afraid this is not a big monster like a flood and a beast. There was no one left, the empty foot of the mountain, leaving only the embarrassed little milk dog standing outside the forbidden law.


    "My deity, is it that fierce?"


    Fortunately, after a while, I saw the light escaping from the mountain. The little milk dog looked up. Yes, he was also an acquaintance. Although he was not as familiar as Murong Wu and Murong Qingyue, because he had never beaten her, he lost some fate, but he was still there. seen.


    "This fellow Taoist of Qingfeng Dojo, I don''t know what it means to come from afar."


    Murong Bingyue saw that the little milk dog was very virtuous, and after listening to Murong Wu crying, she knew that it must be the evil dog who suppressed my sister with supernatural powers. Then he swishly jumped over, landed on both feet, arched his legs and clasped his fists, and said politely:


    "Bingyue Daoyou has not seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much. The deity came here this time, but he passed by a precious place, thinking that it would be too rude to pass through the mountain gate and not enter, and by the way, I missed Qingyue Daoist friend and Murong Wu Xiao. Brothers, love is born of love, so I came to pay homage to the top of the mountain."


    "It turns out that, since fellow Daoists have come from afar, they are honored guests. Please come on the mountain."


    Although Murong Bingyue''s face was cold, her tone was deliberately slowed down, and she seemed to be sincerely inviting.


    "Naughty, nagging."


    The little milk dog didn''t shy away from this ancient Moon Moon clan. It was exactly what he wanted, so he followed Murong Bingyue all the way up the mountain. It happened to enter the large bamboo hut and thatched cottage, and was led to a huge main hall.


    Murong Wu was also there and was anxious. When he looked back and saw that the old ancestor came in with the dog, he suddenly looked embarrassed and trembled slightly.


    In his opinion, this dog is different and has a strong cultivation base. He never takes the Mochizuki Tianhu clan in his eyes. It would be good for me to have a blast with the face of my ancestors.


    "Little brother Murong Wu, the deity also said why you ran away when you saw it. It turned out that you couldn''t wait to go up the mountain to invite fellow Daoist Bingyue to welcome me. It''s too polite."


    The little milk dog stood in front of Murong Wu, and wanted to stretch out his right front leg to pat him, as a gesture of friendliness, but Murong Wu retreated in fright and fell directly on the seat, his face changed.


    "Wu''er, don''t lose your courtesy."


    Murong Bingyue didn''t get angry when she saw Murong Wu''s incompetent appearance, she just reminded him, the latter sat up a little, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Murong Wu has seen senior, please, please take the seat. "


    The little milk dog didn''t have the same knowledge as him, so he sat on the opposite seat, and then a maid brought the nectar and jade liquid, as well as many spirit melons and fruits, all of which were quite rare. Gurgling saliva in his mouth.


    "Fellow Daoist came from a long way and thought it was hard work. Please enjoy some melons and fruits first. They are all specialties of Wangyue Mountain. Don''t be polite. As for my sister, she is in retreat, and Bingyue has already sent someone to invite her."


    "No problem, Daoist Bingyue is polite."


    The little puppy said so, but his paws didn''t stop. He ran away all the way last night. He was on high alert and was a little hungry. Now that he saw these delicacies, he was welcome. He opened his mouth and sucked it. Poured into the belly, several bottles of nectar juice also flew into the mouth.


    In just one sentence, this table full of hospitality was completely eaten up by it.


    When the maid in the hall saw this, she hurriedly served another serving, but it was twice as much as before.


    Then, it was the third time, this time four times.


    Those spirit melons, spirit fruits, nectar juice and jade liquid seem to be free of money, and they are constantly being brought out.


    Eating and eating, the little milk dog felt that Wangyue Mountain was worthy of the blessed land of Xianshan. These spirit melons, spirit fruits, nectar pulp and jade liquid are all top-grade, and the imperial kitchen of the Shenmu Dynasty can be compared with the ingredients here, and can cook the ingredients for the pot. It''s better, but this kind of melon and fruit spirit wine is completely out of the table.


    "Ugh!!"


    The little milk dog looked at the table full of food, but sighed, and Murong Bingyue above heard the words, but asked softly: "Do you think these things are not suitable for your taste? If so, Bingyue will let it go. Just change people."


    "Don''t dare, Daoist Bingyue is very polite. This deity saw so many delicious delicacies and enjoyed it all by himself. Thinking of the important mission of this trip, he was anxious and couldn''t bear to eat alone."


    While the little milk dog was talking, he saw a maid walk in and gave a salute: "Little Immortal Lord, the Great Immortal Lord said that she has reached a critical juncture in her practice, so she stopped rashly, fearing a big disaster, and let the little Immortal Lord entertain this person. this distinguished guest."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The deity and Daoist Bingyue, and little brother Murong Wu are also old friends. Since the Great Immortal Lord is inconvenient, I will visit her next time."


    Murong Bingyue nodded slightly, motioning the maid to step back, and then asked slowly:


    "I don''t know what kind of important mission your friend has shouldered when he came out this time. If there is anything in Wangyue Mountain that can help you, you will not refuse."


    Hearing this, the little dog continued to eat the table full of melons and fruits, and said, "My husband is going to hold a feast for guests and friends at the Qingfeng Taoist Temple in three days, so the deity volunteered and came out to find some heavenly treasures to cheer up the fairy feast. ."


    "Oh, so it was Mr. Su who wanted to entertain guests and friends."


    However, Murong Bingyue became interested and asked aloud.


    "No, my husband is pedantic about nature and human beings, and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. This time, the invitation to be widely distributed is precisely to hold the Qingfengxian Banquet."


    When Murong Bingyue heard the words, she nodded, that Mr. Su was extraordinary, not a simple practitioner. Because I have practiced the amazing feat of Wangyue Mountain since I was a child, the last time I went to apologize, it was better to make a special trip to see Mr. Su.


    After returning, Murong Bingyue entered the ancient cave of Tianhu, a forbidden place in the clan, and stayed for seven days before coming out.


    "Mr. Su is an amazing person in the world, and the Qingfengxian Banquet must be very fascinating. Bingyue also has some questions about her practice and wants to ask Mr. Su for advice."


    "..."


    The little milk dog was stunned, naturally understood, and secretly said, the deity originally wanted to borrow some treasures, but you actually took the initiative to go to the meeting.


    This is difficult to do. Mr. Su''s invitation did not contain anyone from Wangyueshan. Although he is highly esteemed, he would never dare to take people back to the banquet without permission.


    "Just now, Bingyue heard from fellow Daoists that the Xianyan Banquet is three days away, so why don''t Bingyue go down the mountain with fellow Daoists, just to prepare some special products of Wangyue Mountain as a gift to congratulate the Xianyan Banquet, to add some brilliance to the Qingfeng Banquet. , the light will come sooner tomorrow.


    As for this Fairy Breeze Banquet, Mr. Bingyue did not dare to participate in the banquet of guests and friends "


    When the little dog heard it, it was only three days before the Qingfeng Banquet was held. People were also kind enough to give gifts, but it was not good to keep them away. Besides, after she went, it was her business if she didn''t leave. It is enough to be responsible for completing the major tasks yourself, so as to avoid borrowing things, and you have to pay them back.


    If you want to send it yourself, it has nothing to do with the deity.


    "Well, let''s go down the mountain."


    "In that case, Bingyue will prepare for one or two."


    After a while, Murong Bingyue came back. Although she was empty-handed, the little puppy smelled the strong fragrance of spirit melon and spirit fruit on her body, so she knew it was all right, and she stopped talking and went down together. Mountain, set up the escape light and went back to Yuyang City.


    After a while, Murong Qingyue sneaked up to the main hall, looked at Murong Wu, who was relieved there, and kicked it.


    "Impossible things, look at how scared you are."


    "..."


    Murong Wu was extremely aggrieved. You couldn''t escape, but I couldn''t. It''s my fault for being timid.


    Murong Qingyue''s face was the same as usual, but she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The evil dog finally left. It was obvious that she might not be afraid of it when she started to move her hand, but it was as if there was a shadow in her heart. Jumping wildly, this vicious dog is really bold. He beat up the people in Wangyueshan, and dared to come and eat and drink. I don''t know what the younger sister and the ancestors in Tianhu Ancient Cave thought.


    She felt that the younger sister and the ancestors in the ancient cave of Tianhu seemed to be hiding something from her. However, although she was curious, she was unwilling to go to Yuyang City with her. Let''s go back and continue the retreat. This evil dog is here this time. , can''t come again in a few months.

 Chapter 145： Human Dojo

    When Yunsu opened his eyes, he felt something in his heart, and he figured it out by pinching his fingers.


    "It turns out that my previous heart felt something, and it was fulfilled in the Shenmu Dynasty and Wangyue Mountain."


    Although the little milk dog has not returned yet, but because of its special relationship with the dojo, it has a special connection with Ji Yunsu, and after extrapolation, it has roughly calculated its whereabouts.


    A few days ago, when he was thinking about holding the Breeze Banquet, he had a feeling, and he felt that some causal things would happen, but the secret was hazy and nothing was gained. put it out.


    If it had just come to this world, Yunsu would have closed the door and ignored all the trivial matters, but now that the Taoist practice is getting more and more advanced, he will also be sensitive to some causes and effects involving his own body, as well as good and bad things, knowing that Some things cannot be avoided.


    The iron law of cause and effect, according to rumors, even the great supernatural powers are difficult to resist, so they can only make use of the situation and make various arrangements to guide them in the direction that is beneficial to their own side.


    Good or bad luck, if there is a hunch in his heart, Yunsu will not be careless. It is true that the secrets of this great world are unknown, and sometimes it even looks disorganized. I used to think that the Taoism was not enough. Now that I have reached the land of the fairy, I still feel that the road ahead is boundless, so I am more careful.


    The Shenmu Dynasty has been passed down for more than 5,000 years. Yunsu knew about its existence before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared with the mortal dynasty, this Shenmu dynasty may not be as powerful as other cultivation dynasties, but it was founded by real practitioners, but it has always had a limited territory, and it is not like the Yinshan dynasty, which directly wants to restore a territory of 100,000 miles. The Xianshan Dynasty.


    "A dog that can bark doesn''t bite. The fortune of the Shenmu Dynasty is on the rise, but its ambition is not small."


    The little puppy didn''t come back, and Yunsu didn''t continue to count. He pushed the door and walked out to see Wang Xuanji sitting in the corridor, holding a secret book, frowning slightly, as if he had encountered some difficulty in cultivation.


    Taking advantage of her unpreparedness, Xiao Yubao hid in the distance, holding Xiao Mujian and was drooling while sleeping.


    "Big Brother Yun, you''re up."


    "Introduction to Fire Law, have you encountered a problem?"


    Yunsu walked over and saw that she was reading a book of fire techniques, so she sat down and flipped through it at random. Wang Xuanji found a horn comb and began to comb his hair.


    "I''ve read this introductory fire technique for three days, but I still can''t show it. Big Brother Yun, is it because Xuanji is too stupid."


    Wang Xuanji sighed while combing his hair.


    "You, although this book "Introduction to Fire Law" has the word "Introduction", it can only be understood after Dantian Xiaocheng. Change your mood."


    After half a column of incense, Yunsu asked Wang Xuanji to send Xiao Yubao back to her room to make up for her sleep, and even cast a spell to make her sleep soundly, so she took Wang Xuanji out of Qingfengxiaozhu, but the stall next door was full of The time has not come out.


    The ginseng essence had an old injury a few days ago, and the little dog sent the medicine pill. Now he has fallen into a deep sleep and is repairing his greatly lost vitality and the original injury. At this time, the little girl is in the room. protect him.


    It made the little milk dog extremely depressed. Before he could reprimand him, the old man had already passed out.


    "I didn''t expect that little fairy in green clothes to be the essence of hundreds of flowers. She has no father or mother, and was born from hundreds of flowers. The so-called friend of spirit medicine is an extremely rare kind of special spirit, which is enough to be coveted by immortals and gods."


    Yun Su did some more calculations, and finally understood why the two grandfather and grandson were hunted and killed like that before. It turned out to be related to the background of this little girl, but I didn''t know the details.


    This good man also did it and saved people, so he felt that he had missed another thing. That day, when I bought roots for 10 taels of silver, I thought the old man sold the roots and paid for the life-saving money.


    The two now live next to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. As long as they don''t go around to show off, they will be found by the enemy, and they will not be able to escape the combination of a **** and a dog at the door.


    The back door of the front yard is locked, and the key is at Wang Xuanji''s place. Now even Han Yu and his wife are not going in or out at will, and the keys for the front and rear doors have been handed over.


    However, it is still a little inconvenient, Yunsu is not in a hurry, just wait for the expansion of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and then solve this simple problem together.


    "What a big change..."


    This is the second time that Wang Xuanji has come to the front yard. Last time, he came to ride a horse with a few younger brothers.


    Although Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s safety measures are gradually put in place, she doesn''t have to hide at home every day, but her personality is quiet and not happy. She has to take care of Xiaoyubao and cultivate, unless necessary, basically Don''t go out much.


    "It looks like this now, but it is thanks to Han Yu and his wife."


    Yunsu nodded. Although the former Weifu Courtyard was also very large, the buildings were disordered and lacked a unified layout, and most of them were short and traditional buildings.


    Now it has changed a lot.


    The entire front yard can be divided into two parts, the library and the leisure area.


    The library building occupies an area of ??200 steps. In order not to affect the closedness of the front yard, Han Yu simply opened a door for the library building on the courtyard wall and built a separate courtyard wall. In this way, the rest of the front yard is sufficient. Private and closed.


    To be precise, the library and the new front yard were originally together, but they did not affect each other.


    The remaining front yard is still very large, with a small lake in the middle, but it took a lot of thought to arrange around the lake. For example, the garden is actually a combination of the flowerbed forest by the lake, the covered bridge on the lake, the rockery by the lake and the planting design, so that it does not occupy too much lake area and looks large.


    And by the lake, there is a small vegetable garden, as well as a sound building, a martial arts field, a weapons building, and a small building for calligraphy, painting and chess.


    The largest is a three-storey building with a large area. It is the main building used to entertain guests.


    In addition, there are several vacant two- and three-story buildings with no planned use, which are reserved for Yunsu to allocate in the future.


    The design of these small buildings is also very flexible. On the second floor, there are brick-wood-style corridors connecting them, so that the scenery is more beautiful and the communication is more convenient.


    Finally, there are a few small buildings left for hospitality.


    In order not to make these two or three-storey buildings look too obtrusive, and to take care of the front yard, all the walls have been knocked down and rebuilt, and all of them are built with stones, which are several feet high, and their firmness, security and privacy are all greatly improved.


    Since there is the Baizhang Library on the side, in order to ensure that the front yard is not overlooked, not only the windows on the library building have a special design, but the buildings in the front yard are staggered, the plants are distributed, and even the eaves and walls have a corresponding layout.


    Looking at the library building from the ground, it is very clear, but from the library building below, it is cloudy and foggy. All you can see are the roofs, trees, eaves and painted buildings. Except for the lake, you can''t see anything else clearly.


    So far, the Weifu Bieyuan, which was bought for 1,000 taels of silver, has completely changed. The whole design idea is built around the small lake, supplemented by pavilions, pavilions, various small buildings, and the martial arts field is even equipped with horse tracks. Directly, you can practice riding and shooting inside.


    "Brother Yun, how much money does this cost?"


    "It didn''t cost much."


    Yunsu has too much gold and silver now. Although the front yard and the library have not used too much money in his pocket, he does not feel overjoyed. Anyway, the library is also a bottomless pit. It may not be possible to build the number one library in the world, even if it is only the number one in Nanzhou.


    After all, he has never witnessed it with his own eyes. Who knows whether those powerful immortal dynasties, or the ancient immortal gates, have larger-scale library buildings.


    At least from Yunsu''s point of view, the current scale of the collection of hundreds of zhang books is still not enough.


    The front yard, including the independent Baizhang library, as well as the printing shop and bookstore across the street, were all arranged by Han Yu in an orderly manner.


    The construction of the front yard did not use the funds of the library building. The manpower was solved by cooking porridge, and the materials were purchased with the money given by Yunsu. Since the pursuit of practicality rather than magnificence, a More than a thousand taels of silver are not only used up, but there are still many left.


    "Next time the academy is closed, everyone will have a place to play."


    As the little guys got bigger and bigger, Wang Xuanji also had a bit of a headache. Now that there was a huge front yard, they could just play to their heart''s content.


    Not long after, the two came to a small building where the little milk dog housed the little people.


    "Hey! Ha!"


    Yunsu went upstairs to see it, but couldn''t help but smile, and saw that the little people were lining up to practice martial arts on the platform on the second floor, with weapons the size of matchsticks in their hands, but they were very serious.


    Although he is slightly bigger than a quail egg, his martial arts skills are solid, not a fake handle.


    Wang Xuanji was extremely surprised, covering his mouth, for fear of scaring these little people who were practicing martial arts seriously.


    After a while, the sky changed a little, and the wind blew, and the little people lost their footing. The leader shouted, "Let''s go, go back to the house to practice, don''t be blown away by the storm."


    Only then did Yun Su speak loudly: "You little friends have come from a long way, but Su is late."


    The little people looked back and saw a huge man flying down from the sky and calling himself Su. Naturally, they knew that the owner of the place had returned.


    "Mr. Su is finally back, please come in quickly."


    Yunsu picked up a breeze and brought the little people back to the house together. As soon as the spell was used, the little people talked a lot about him, and regarded him as a great monk.


    "Sir, my name is Shan. I met you before at the fox wedding in Baihua Valley. I don''t know if you still remember."


    The villain leader came out more and more, bowed his hands in salute, then took out an invitation card that was hidden close to him, and offered it with both hands.


    Yunsu made a move, and the invitation fell into the palm of his hand. He looked at it with concentration. It turned out to be the little friend named ''Xi'' who fulfilled the promise of the day and sent someone to invite him to observe his coming-of-age ceremony.


    "Sumou naturally remembers that when the banquet was on, Brother Shan was quite forthright and a little different. I would like to thank Brother Shan for coming from a long way this time. The journey was hard and tiring, and there were many crises, but it was suffering."


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, it''s our little man''s blessing to be able to invite Mr. Su."


    When the mountain was praised, his face turned red all of a sudden, he stood there uneasy, and smiled honestly.


    "This is Su''s sister-in-law. I came here today to meet all the little friends. After two days, Su will set up a Breeze Banquet to entertain the guests. When the time comes, I will invite everyone to come along, and I will definitely entertain them."


    Shan hesitated a bit and said, "However, there is only one month left for Xi''s coming-of-age ceremony, if we delay any longer, we may not be able to make it back, and our horses are dying, and the journey will be even more difficult. "


    "Hahaha, Brother Shan, don''t worry, since Su agreed to go, he will bring you back together. It''s rare for you to come here, but the next half month is the most fun time in this world. New Year''s Eve, from the first to the fifteenth day of the new year, is a festival, and Su has his own arrangements."


    Yunsu felt that it was too difficult for people to come here, so he came here because of a promise. After attending the Qingfeng Banquet, he just kept them together for the Chinese New Year, and then brought them to the banquet when they had had enough fun.


    "That''s great, thank you Mr. Su."


    Nashan had long heard that the Chinese New Year was fun in the mortal world. Seeing Yunsu''s sincere invitation, he readily agreed. The other villains immediately cheered and shouted thanks to Mr. Su.


    "Xuanji, you will arrange their food, clothing, housing and transportation, and Xiaobai will cooperate with you."


    "Uh-huh."


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes are now full of little stars. Although she has passed the age of liking toys, these cute little people still make her childish. UU Kanshu hurriedly agreed. Worrying about accidents, I just thought it was a fun thing.


    Yunsu took out another serving of sweet and sour carp, a bottle of Yuquan brew, and a food box with steamed buns and rice. It was considered that he came to entertain these children in person.


    "Wow! What a big fish."


    "Yes, it''s much bigger than the prawns I usually eat."


    "Wow, delicious."


    "Be careful, don''t fall in, be careful to drown you."


    "Hey, the hand is too short, I''ll go get the spear."


    "Wow, it''s much more convenient to have a spear to chop meat."


    Yunsu does not disturb the little people to eat. Although he is small, he has a lot of ways to do it, such as building a bridge with chopsticks and cutting fish with weapons. There are other people''s living habits. happy.


    "Big sister, help."


    "Big sister, I want to eat fish eyes, can you help me get them.


    When the little people saw Wang Xuanji smiling, they called out for help. Yunsu nodded, and Wang Xuanji went up to get the chopsticks and helped them separate the fish and meat.


    Yunsu didn''t rush them, so he went to the library alone to stroll around, climbed the stairs, and climbed to the highest point.


    "It''s so high that it''s not easy for ordinary people to climb up, not to mention that it will be full of books in the future. It seems that we have to use some extraordinary means, otherwise this library will not benefit the people, but will make people suffer."


    Yunsu Chuanyin and Wang Xuanji said a word and then went back. He planned to take advantage of the next time to arrange the Qingfeng Xiaozhu and the front yard, and the Qingfeng Banquet had to do some preparations himself.


    "Very good, the human dojo in the front yard has become a reality."

 Chapter 146： 2-meter micro-dust front and back 5-line array

    Yunsu sat quietly and comprehended the Dharma, and integrated her mind into the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu. The Lingtai was clear and bright for a while, and she was considering the final transformation method.


    In the past, as a spiritual cultivator, although he could cast powerful spells and use powerful magic weapons, he could not easily change the overall structure of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the small space and the spatial orientation, which already involved higher-level rules and regulations. Enlightenment.


    At that time, although Yunsu wandered around too much and watched an unsuccessful opening of the world, he was only able to comprehend only one or two in a thousand. He was only a few hundred times stronger than an ordinary cultivator. He had to transform Qingfeng. It''s not that Xiaozhu can''t do it, it''s just time-consuming and laborious, and it''s difficult to be satisfied, so it has been delayed until now.


    The cultivators in the Qi-inducing realm have a wide range of cultivation realms, but in general they can only use mana, mobilize the spiritual power stored in the body, and can also borrow some spiritual energy from heaven and earth, but they do not understand the law, do not concentrate, and do not understand the rules. , the truth is unknown. Knowing it but not knowing why. In general, it is still in the stage of surgery.


    The monks in the spirit-transforming realm are attentive, aware of the five elements of heaven and earth, and their spells are dozens of times more powerful, which are dozens of times more powerful than the monks in the Qi-entraining realm. In general, it has entered the stage of law.


    The monks in the Void Return Realm are already reborn compared to the God Transformation Realm. There are five qi in the abdomen, three flowers on the top of the head, and a mouthful of fairy qi spews out, which is a shocking spell of all kinds of landslides and rivers pouring backwards. And from the practice of academics, to the practice of supernatural powers. In general, it has entered the stage of Tao.


    The technique of entraining Qi, the method of transforming God, and the method of returning to the void determine what cultivators of the three realms can do.


    "In the future, the front yard will be my earthly dojo. You can watch and play, and you can also grow and feed ordinary spiritual medicine and spiritual vegetables. There are also some ordinary sermons and lectures on weekdays, as well as family and disciples learning and playing, and even entertaining guests and friends. It is available to communicate with people.¡±


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the front yard seems to be a hodgepodge, but it is a place for dealing with many mundane and mundane affairs in the future, whether it is for himself, his family, or his disciples.


    Now that the front yard is beginning to take shape, it is only necessary to add a large array of forbidden laws to attract aura to gather, and then cast spells to reinforce those buildings.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, not even using the jade stone, but directly attracted the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, turned many buildings and courtyard walls into array bases, and set up an anti-five elements Sumeru array.


    This formation was obtained from the top-level Great World of the Great Wilderness. When the world was first born, he had some insights into the evolution of the five elements, but because it was too mysterious, he never understood it. He just reversed it and laid out a prototype first. gradually improved.


    "In this formation, the monks in the God Transformation realm can''t even touch the door, and they are by no means unbreakable by ordinary monks in the Void Return realm."


    Once the Anti-Five Elements Sumeru Formation was successfully arranged, a halo flashed across the surface of the big formation, as if it was light and translucent, and it was already invisible when looking at it again. In fact, the entire front yard, including the library, was sheltered.


    It''s just that the two areas of the library building and the front yard are a little different. The prohibition laws in the front yard are more complicated, while the library building is forbidden to be empty and low, and the ground can not be restrained. It does not have much impact on ordinary people.


    In contrast, the great formation in the front yard restrained the heaven and the earth together.


    When the formation was completed, the birds flying in the sky also began to circle the front yard and the library, as if they felt that there was no way forward, and if they flew in, they would get lost.


    "Hundred-zhang tall buildings need to be reinforced, otherwise it will be a catastrophe once they fall."


    Yunsu naturally didn''t want to see the library building, which was finally built up, being destroyed by some young people, so he simply used the library building as the eye of the entire anti-Five Elements Sumeru formation.


    Any attack on the library will attract the attack and backlash of the entire Anti-Five Elements Sumeru formation.


    "Although this Anti-Five Elements Sumeru Array is powerful, it lacks a treasure to suppress it. At present, the only way is to suppress the front yard in the backyard."


    Yunsu connected the Anti-Five Elements Sumeru Array in the front yard with the Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the backyard. Once someone was violently attacked, it would eventually lead to the backyard.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still gave up the idea of ??suppressing the great formation in the front yard with the Zixia Longevity Seal. There were not many real treasures on hand, and with the strength of this formation, even the sleepy whip confiscated from Murong Wu was not enough. Stronger ancient treasures, such as the Zixia Longevity Seal, or the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding, a series of ancient treasures that have not yet been repaired.


    In Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Yunsu was going to lay out a stronger formation. After a while, the earthly dojo and the backyard were actually connected. When the enemy seemed to be breaking the front yard, he found that he was activated. Great array in the backyard.


    According to the previous arrangement, if the enemy could withstand the sword intent of the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword, Yun Su would admit that he was unlucky and let the opponent break.


    This time, he is going to strengthen the backyard a little more, he can''t underestimate his opponent, he''s here, he won''t let him despair, leave a life or something, I''m too sorry for him to run away.


    "Although the front yard is large enough, it''s still a little smaller."


    Yunsu read the mantra, the mana surged, and saw countless auras from heaven and earth gathered together, increasing the concentration of auras to about twice.


    "long!"


    Just like an order, the entire front yard began to grow slowly.


    I saw that the earth was filled with air, and the land around the front yard began to expand in all directions, as if a pair of invisible hands stretched the surrounding area abruptly. The remaining area of ??Yuyang City did not become smaller, but grew up with it. Some.


    This is the method of returning to the immortal of the virtual world, driving the mountains to expel the earth, and the space between one thought expands.


    When it finally expanded by 30%, Yunsu stopped. In the future, this human dojo will need to be open to the outside world. It is not advisable to grow up too much at one time. There are many monks in Yuyang City. If they move too much, they may not be able to hide from everyone. .


    As for the front yard, because of the ingenious use of the buildings and topography in the yard to create a natural illusion, even if Han Yu walks in it, he will only have the illusion that the yard is very big because of the scenery, instead of discovering that the yard is really big. expanded a lot.


    In the future, it will grow a little more every year, and it will grow slowly, which is neither noticeable nor enough for use.


    After Yunsu finished decorating the front yard, he began to decorate the back yard.


    Since Xian''er and the old man still lived in the alley, he did not completely isolate the alley from the outside, but remodeled the original back door, leading directly to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and added another one in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Door.


    In this way, opening a door in Qingfeng Xiaozhu is the front yard, and opening the back door in the front yard, pushing the door and entering is the back yard.


    For passers-by, the back door has been completely blocked and cannot be opened, but for the children and disciples in the family in the future, when necessary, it is much more convenient to travel to and from the front yard and the back yard.


    Nowadays, there are many practitioners in Yuyang City, and this level of transformation will not make people feel too surprised. For example, a few kids in the family thought that a cultivator helped remodel the front yard and built the library. After all, Big Brother Yun was not at home, and they didn''t think Big Brother Yun did it.


    "Qingfeng Xiaozhu will be the core of my Qingfeng Dojo in the future, but it will be a forbidden place."


    Although Qingfeng Xiaozhu is not big or luxurious, Yunsu has always regarded it as his home, today and in the future, so it needs to be renovated.


    Yun Su first started with the formation, and laid out a formation that he called the two-meter fine dust positive and negative five-element great formation.


    In this formation, the name is based on some legendary peerless formation, but in the actual layout, it is based on the anti-five elements Sumeru formation in the front yard and the one witnessed during the first time wandering around Taixu. The turbid and turbid feelings merged together.


    "Using the rules of two different big worlds to merge into one big formation, when the monks of this world invade the backyard, it is equivalent to having a third party''s rules join in, which will completely stimulate the greatest power of the big formation. Since then, The two yin and yang are reversing, the five elements are positive and negative, and this great formation is like a grinding disc, capable of crushing any intruder."


    There is only one shortcoming of these two instrumental dust formations, which is that they have not been fully derived. However, this shortcoming does not mean that it is not powerful enough, nor is it a bluffing crooked formation. This formation is very strong. However, it was mixed up by Yun Su, and it was not fully derived. Once someone was trapped in the battle, unless he personally rescued them, he would be dead without a place to be buried.


    It is like a cobweb, poisonous and sticky, seemingly disorganized, but if it falls into it, it will not end well.


    Moreover, due to the lack of complete deduction, Yunsu could not refine the access token for the time being, just to prevent some monks from accidentally falling into the great formation, he set up a lot of rules, and left a trace of consciousness. If someone accidentally hits By mistake, it can trigger an escape formation and send it out.


    However, if it comes with malicious intent, once certain rules are triggered or maliciously attacked, they can successfully fall into the battle, and then there will be death and no life.


    Because this formation is too domineering, and the layout rules come from different big worlds, there is no solution except for him to enter the formation in person, but the coverage area is not as good as the big formation in the front yard. The front yard is only used to guard the backyard dojo.


    Compared with the first time he entered Taixu, he was ignorant and ignorant. This time, Yunsu was able to apply many rules and insights flexibly. Even if he couldn''t understand it for a while, he could still do it.


    "The sword intent of the Heaven Slaying Sword is not necessarily able to withstand the consumption of wheel battles."


    Yunsu''s old trick was repeated, turning a little insight from the two great worlds into divine mantras, turning the void into a curse, and writing nine or nine mantra words in one breath. This word comes from the big world where the two sides have nothing to do with each other. If you rely on a large number of people to attack, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can withstand the sword qi of the Heaven Slaying Sword. The latter divine word from different sources will take turns to kill. Just like the swords and guns taking turns slashing down, it is not a generation of people with a cultivation base that is shocked by the sky, and I am afraid that I don''t even know how to die.


    In order to ensure the absolute safety of the old nest, Yunsu also thought about it. As long as he cultivates in the dojo in the future, he will continue to trace the words of the divine edict and increase its power. Just like a sacrifice, I will make them for three to five thousand years. Wait for you Come in one day.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of doubts and there is no way out, and there is another hole in the dark and bright, and this thing is still needed!"


    Yunsu took out one thing, but it was the Void Stone obtained from Murong Bingyue of Wangyue Mountain. First, all the aura and traces of the past were completely wiped out, and then a little was left, and the rest was thrown into the Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    A large piece of void stone, enough to refine a floating fairy palace, was taken by him at all costs and integrated into the Qingfeng Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 147： Qingfeng Taoist Temple

    "The reason why the void stone can be used to refine space instruments, in addition to its special space attributes, is that it is extremely tough."


    Yunsu didn''t want to use the void stone to make Qingfeng Xiaozhu into a Feitian Dojo. If so, let alone Qingfeng Xiaozhu, even the front yard could be transformed into a Feitian Immortal Palace, flying high into the sky, floating in the clouds, and then Exposed to various forces, waiting for others to poke the hornet''s nest.


    With a casual throw, the Void Stone floated in front of him, and then gradually melted into a liquid flowing with precious light. This was the result of being forcibly smelted by the supreme mana. It seemed to be liquid, but it was actually solid.


    "go!"


    Yunsu snorted softly, and the void stone turned into raindrops all over the sky, blending into the courtyard walls and buildings of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and even half-empty.


    Under the eyes of the law, it can be seen that the void stone is strengthening the courtyard walls and other buildings that have been solidified by magic.


    As if injected with the fountain of life, those rigid and lifeless bricks, stones, earth and wood also seemed to come alive, turning into another kind of strange substance.


    It has both the catalysis of supreme mana, the derivation of supernatural powers, and the effect of void stone.


    The void stone that could have been used to refine the Floating Heaven Immortal Palace more than 20 times the size was turned by Yunsu and penetrated into the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and then urged it with supreme mana, only to feel that the entire Qingfeng Xiaozhu was like It has been refined into a magic weapon, shining brightly, with hidden treasures flowing.


    "Certainly!"


    That''s just it, that Qingfeng Xiaozhu is not necessarily very resistant to beatings. After all, the Void Stone is just an acquired treasure. It has spatial rules, but it is not particularly powerful.


    Yunsu played countless Taoist tricks again, but this time he entered a special Taoist meaning from the birth of Heaven and Earth, regardless of the cost.


    At that time, chaos was first divided, and many chaotic air currents were differentiated, and the clear and turbid air appeared.


    With the rise and fall of the turbid and turbid qi, the embryonic form of heaven and earth condenses.


    There is also a part of the chaotic airflow, which rises and turns into the sky, and the more dignified things turn into countless floods.


    The other part sinks in all directions, follows the veins of turbid qi, and then uses the body of the fallen Pangu as the support to evolve the earth.


    Yunsu used this chaotic airflow to condense into the ground at the moment of a trace of Taoism.


    The chaotic air transforms into the prehistoric land, and its hardness is not trivial. Letting the hundreds of millions of chaotic creatures and newborn creatures fight and fight on the prehistoric land of hundreds of millions of miles is only to hurt the surface of the earth, and some towering mountains are clearly still. It is not as huge as some Chaos Demon Gods, but it is difficult to break it when it hits it.


    Although the prehistoric land is not every place, every place is so hard, but because it uses the body of Pangu as the support, the turbid and turbid air as the film coat, and then condenses the earth with the chaotic air flow, there are many powers of rules injected, so become extremely sturdy.


    What Yunsu borrowed was the true meaning of the Great Dao at the moment when the airflow condensed the earth, the method of rules.


    With the help of the power of the Void Spirit Stone, as he broke into countless rules, the drastic changes occurred.


    These rules may be insignificant in this big world, but it is more than enough just to refine a small breeze building and make it stronger.


    Powerful materials, combined with the strange rules and meanings from the great world, become tough and indestructible.


    Yunsu has just returned from Taixu, and he has not yet understood the true meaning of many avenues. Whether it is to set up a large formation, write a divine edict, or refine a small building, it is difficult to complete it in one go. Together.


    If you comprehend some more rules in the future, and comprehend some of the true meaning of the Dao, then you will be at your fingertips.


    "Cultivation is a long process, one step at a time. Even though it''s good, it still takes time to digest it slowly. It''s not in a hurry."


    It took several hours for this busy work. Seeing that the sky was already dark, the lunar light was on, Wang Xuanji also took Xiao Yubao to sleep, and Yunsu completed the refining of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    "Phew! Try the intensity."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took the Langya sword from the courtyard gate. This is a real ancient treasure. Although it is not as good as the Zixia Changsheng Seal and the Tiangang Xuanhuang Ding, it is worse than its sharpness. Qingfeng Dojo ranked in the top six.


    Pangu Fan, Heaven Slaying Sword, Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, Zixia Longevity Seal, Broken Heavenly Gangxuan Huang Ding, Langya Sword, Sleeping God Whip, and then thousands of various low-end and medium-end magic weapons.


    Sleepy God Whip, Yunsu originally wanted to give it back to Murong Bingyue last time, but the other party left after seeing each other, and there was no chance to talk about it.


    This treasure, the people of the fox clan use it well, but other monks use it, but it is a lot worse, and the spirit whip has hair, which makes people feel quite strange.


    "Qiang~"


    Yunsu picked up the Langya Sword, did not inject mana, but handed it down with a sword and slashed towards the roof, only to hear a metal symphony, the roof was actually intact, without any damage.


    "Is it so strong?"


    Yunsu injected a little mana, and the strength was a little bigger, about the level of Jindan period.


    "Qiang~"


    This time, the voice was a little louder and clearer.


    Increase the strength again, the concentration period of the Qi-entraining realm.


    This time, there was a faint humming sound on the roof, and it seemed that it couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Yunsu''s sword turned and used the strength of the initial stage of God Transformation, and slashed at the corner of the courtyard wall with a sword, only to hear a bang, and cut an inch deep sword mark.


    It wasn''t until the second small realm, the Infant Realm of Spirit Transformation, that a single sword cut off a piece of the wall.


    "Although it''s already very tough and indestructible, it''s still difficult to satisfy everyone''s expectations, but it can be called a Qingfeng Daoyuan."


    Yunsu threw the Langya sword back to the door, and what he had just used was the level of an ordinary cultivator in the realm of deity transformation. If it is his true strength, he should be able to do it with the strength of concentrating Qi.


    It''s not a matter of materials. Void Stone is the most suitable material to be used to reinforce Qingfeng Xiaozhu. It should be noted that the harder the better, the harder things are brittle. With the power of space rules, it is just right.


    It''s just that the power of the rules is not strong enough. In the future, if you practice thousands of times, even if you don''t have any formation, you can still make the immortal hope of the gods and even the immortal realm.


    But the current level of tenacity is not useless. If someone smashes a treasure like the Longevity Seal in the sky and smashes it down from a distance of hundreds of miles, Yunsu will have absolute certainty, and it will not hurt Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the slightest.


    Therefore, Qingfeng Xiaozhu at this time is not particularly good at facing point-to-point small-area precise attacks, but he has great defensive ability against area-based magic weapon kills.


    "Human Taoist Temple and Qingfeng Taoist Temple have all been expanded, but there is still one place left."


    Yunsu stepped out and reached the sky above Yuyang City. Looking around, the entire Yuyang City was shrouded in more and more intense spiritual energy, and as the spiritual energy gathered, various cultivation forces and major factions in the rivers and lakes also migrated over. .


    Hundreds of hills outside the city, no matter if they were barren hills or whatever, were all separated by various forces.


    However, due to the constraints of the three immortal gates, the latecomers are also honest. When they come, they will go to the county government and the three immortal gates to register at the same time. If a certain hill is the property of the public, they will pay the property or lease or buy it. Down. If it is owned by mortals, go to visit and have a good conversation.


    The three immortal gates are unselfish and follow the whole process. There has never been any strong buying or selling. If we can¡¯t talk about it, we can change the top of the mountain at most. Anyway, although the mountain is not high, it is continuous, just closer and farther. difference. And when mortals see immortals coming to the door to discuss transactions, they generally don''t have any special consideration, and most of them accept it readily. Anyway, the prices offered by others are always high or low.


    Even many people don''t want gold and silver property, and they insist on having their family''s descendants to worship the Immortal Sect. Generally, they can negotiate. As for whether they can succeed in cultivation, it is another matter.


    "The spiritual energy of this Yuyang City is stronger every day. It will only take a year and a half to become a first-class immortal mountain blessed land in Dacheng. I am afraid that in addition to Dacheng''s forces, many surrounding immortal cultivation forces will also move here."


    Yunsu has come to the realm of returning to the immortal world, and he still relies more on the passage of the gods. As long as the heaven and the earth are not broken, even if there is no spiritual energy at ordinary times, the impact on him will not be too great. That is, at the critical moment of breaking through the realm, he needs the heaven and the earth. Aura helps.


    But for cultivators in the God Transformation realm and below, the influence of the strength of the spiritual energy is too great.


    "If it takes a few more years, I''m afraid that Yaoshan will not be guaranteed."


    Although Yunsu is not worried that Yaoshan will be taken over After all, once she is here, who would dare to say that the Xuanmu Sect is destroyed.


    And Yaoshan is counted from the Xuanmu School, with a radius of 20 to 30 miles. On the land book of Yuyang City, all belong to the Xuanmu School. I don''t know whether Wang Muxuan bought it back then or cheated him in the name of wasteland reclamation. Yes, it is the Xuanmu faction anyway.


    However, after a long time, if you are not there, and some forces ignore Yuyang City''s constraints and play side balls, Yaoshan will rarely be quiet.


    "Human Dojo, Qingfeng Xiaozhu, but there is still one less back mountain."


    Yunsu thought of this, so he simply divided Yaoshan 30 miles into the back mountain of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. In this way, the front, middle and back three layouts were like a complete dojo.


    In the future, the dojo will always grow and develop. As the back mountain, Yaoshan can be used to do too many things.


    "After a long absence, Yaoshan is still the same, and the Xuanmu Sect is still the same!"


    Yunsu came down from the cloud head and watched a few squirrels jumping between the remaining halls and ruins of the Xuanmu Sect, without expelling them, standing under the big tree at the door, looking at the direction of the foot of the mountain, only to feel that there was no snow this year. Last year, it wasn''t so cold anymore.


    "Thousands of mountains and birds are inexhaustible, and thousands of people disappear. From time to time, although the mentality is a little different, the scenery is the same beauty."


    Yunsu remembered what happened that day, pushed the door open again, and looked at the lower hall. All the decorations were as normal as before, and they were not visited by any thieves.


    Everything that should be poured has been poured down, and only this great hall is left intact.


    "Wang Muxuan sacrificed his life to save me that day, and I have today''s great opportunity. With this hall as the foundation of the back mountain, my Yunsu will not die for a day, and the Xuanmu Sect will not be destroyed for a day!"

 Chapter 148： Heaven and Earth become virtual

    "Rebuild Yaoshan!"


    Yunsu felt something for a while, but only felt that even the Taoist practice had improved a little, and he waved his sleeves, and saw the mana like mountains and seas gushing out, and there were many Taoist gods, empty mantras, and many collapsed palaces of the Xuanmu sect. , they stood up one by one, and the entire Xuanmu Sect was completely restored to its original state.


    This is not all, the current Xuanmu Sect is no longer an ordinary brick, wood and stone structure, but draws the power of the earth veins, and there are many underground hard rocks and metals as casting materials, which are more than a hundred times stronger than the original.


    Yunsu usually casts spells, and doesn''t like to do it overnight. Although the effect of such spells is much better than the blindfold method, if it is used to rebuild the Xuanmu Sect now, it is only twice as good as before. Not good enough.


    Now I''m looking for some materials specially, such as hard rock, various colored metals, clay hard soil, ancient trees in the mountains, at least enough minimum materials, and then cast a spell to rebuild, the effect will be much better.


    Next is the main hall. This is the foundation of the back mountain and the eye of the great formation. Naturally, it is important to arrange it.


    It''s a little regrettable that this time there is no void stone, and there are no other top-level heaven and earth treasures.


    "go!"


    Yunsu casually typed out a large mass of materials, all of which were refined from the many broken weapons obtained from the sword burial. In the end, he took the essence and removed the dross, and obtained millions of jins of miscellaneous materials.


    For many small and medium sects, these materials are tantamount to treasures from heaven and earth, but for Yunsu, apart from keeping a few of them, they are not bad for the sect to use in the future. It was turned into a ten thousand stone and penetrated into the underground of the Xuanmu Sect''s hall as the foundation of the back mountain, the eye of the formation.


    In this way, it is much easier to apply divine edicts, the power of rules, and the foundation of the formation. It doesn''t take 30 to 50 years to repair it once, and there is no problem in 1,800 years.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu did not form a formation in the void this time, and it was even less likely that he would rely on many buildings, courtyard walls, and pavilions like the human dojo formation in the front yard. On this mountain, there were only trees, rocks, and dozens of hills. There is nothing else.


    The buildings and pavilions in the front yard, although they are also ordinary things, are close to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and the distance is negligible, just like a whole, but if you use flowers, plants, trees, rocks and rocks to form an array, you will at most set up some stray arrays and The phantom formation is impossible to bear the weight of the big formation.


    Yunsu used the old method this time.


    I saw tens of thousands of spirit stones and jade stones were driven into the dozens of hilltops. On each hilltop, there were thousands of spirit stones and jade stones, condensed into a small array, based on the mountain peak, and then enlarged by a small array. In the end, the mana poured out and formed a line, but with the power of tens of thousands of spiritual stones and jade stones, the dozens of hills were finally activated, and then the mountain peaks were formed.


    There were seven, seven, forty-nine peaks, and finally one was missing. Yunsu did not perfunctory, but split a mountain into two, making up for the number of forty-nine.


    "I am in the formation, the power is strong enough, and the growth is large enough, there are only two."


    Yunsu pondered for a moment and made a decision.


    In the selection of the formation method, the first thing to consider is that Yaoshan is too large. In contrast, Qingfeng Xiaozhu and Human World Dojo are both small and almost negligible. The Anti-Five Elements Sumeru Array in the front yard has been slightly modified and suitable for layout.


    The power may be slightly lower for the time being, but it is completely sufficient. Of course, if the speed of the enemy''s attack and harassment exceeds the speed of his own cultivation, Yunsu will have nothing to do, so he has to clean up them first, and then slowly cultivate.


    Next, it''s the old formula, the old method.


    First, the formation of the mountain is used to form a formation, and then Qingfeng Xiaozhu is used to connect Yaoshan. In this way, the three-point line is equivalent to Qingfeng Xiaozhu provoking the human dojo in the front yard, and then carrying the Yaoshan blessed land in the back mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Like a thunder on the ground, I saw a great formation standing up, and countless spiritual qi were attracted from all directions. It only takes a few months for this mountain to be completely renewed and become a spiritual mountain. Some.


    In the end, Yunsu also built a circle of courtyard walls to enclose the Xuanmu Sect. When the conditions were met in the future, he opened a door on the courtyard wall, which could be pushed into Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    Just for the sake of safety, this shortcut will only be opened after the two-meter fine dust positive and negative five elements array is matured and the pass order is refined.


    "When I entered the Dao that day, those creatures in Yaoshan who had just opened their intelligence or had potential were scared and ran away, but the world is so big that it is not easy to find them. If they come back on their own in the future, this huge There will also be a place for them in the back mountain.¡±


    In Yunsu''s plan, Yaoshan Mountain, which is twenty or thirty miles in diameter, is just a prototype. In the future, there will be earth-shaking changes, so it is not taboo to let those souls who were accidentally scared away by him go back to their hometown to retire.


    However, at this time in Yaoshan, there was no living being that was enlightened or about to be opened, and there was no elixir, and I don''t know if they were all scared away. Most of them were extremely common wild animals and plants.


    "It''s a little desolate, and life is withered."


    Yunsu imagined that the mountain behind the dojo, the hinterland of the Xuanmu Sect, was not like this.


    With a wave of his long sleeves, he sprinkled all the elixir that he had in his pocket before in the mountains and forests. The slight disadvantage is that none of these elixir are too rare, and a few are reserved for refining medicine in the future.


    Afterwards, he condensed his spiritual energy into a rain of sweet rain, but Yunsu was not good at planting elixir after all, and he didn''t know how much he could survive, and he couldn''t guarantee that he could plant a mountain of elixir.


    "The great formation is covered, the spiritual energy is gathered, the blessed land is gradually formed, the spiritual medicine is planted, and the rest will be discussed later."


    Yunsu can only do this step. It is still a long way from Yaoshan to become a real fairy mountain blessed land. Although it is not impossible, the priority of this matter is not enough for a while.


    After finishing this, he stepped out one step further and returned to Yuyang, which is dozens of miles away.


    Standing in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Yunsu looked around. The previous expansion did not directly expand Qingfeng Xiaozhu in an instant, but laid out a method of growth, so that it could grow slowly in the next ten years.


    In this way, whether it is Wang Xuanji or Xiao Yubao, or even the three little boys who rarely stay at home, they will not be greatly affected.


    "now!"


    Yunsu thought about it, and saw that the sky behind Qingfeng Xiaozhu was no longer a normal sky, but a foggy area. With the power of his supernatural powers, it was rapidly evolving, and a shocking mountain range similar to the Yaoshan Mountains could be vaguely seen. , 100,000 zhang, still growing rapidly.


    Wherever you enter your eyes, there are magical powers.


    If it continues to evolve, even if all of this is temporarily illusory, it is the manifestation of his supernatural powers. If his cultivation is lower than him, and his Taoism is not as good as his, it will be difficult to distinguish the real from the real. He can even climb up the mountain. At the end of the mountain, it is him. At the end of the supernatural powers, there are a million zhang Shenshan a lot of zhang.


    "long!"


    On a whim, Yunsu formed a dharma in the void, and his supernatural powers appeared. I saw that under the continuous millions of sacred mountains, there was another flying waterfall, hanging from the top of the sacred mountain, winding like a dragon, down the mountain, extremely docile, But it didn''t splash, causing water splashes everywhere. The waterfall finally turned into a small river, and the stream was gurgling, flowing from the side of Qingfeng Daoyuan.


    In this way, it is as if the whole Qingfeng Xiaozhu was moved to the foot of a sacred mountain with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and enlightened in the mountains.


    This is the Qingfeng Daochang in his mind. It does not live on the top of the mountain or on the mountain, but it is backed by the sacred mountain. When you open the door, you will see the bustling city of Yuyang. Looking back, it is a million sacred mountains. Quietness is the real Qingfeng Daoyuan.


    However, gradually, he still temporarily dissipated his magical powers, and he did not turn Qingfeng Xiaozhu into a real Qingfeng Daoyuan for a while.


    "From this point of view, whoever said that living in a busy city is worse than the sacred mountain outside the world. It only has the level of Taoism and supernatural powers, but there is no advantage or disadvantage of the environment. The so-called Taoist people go with the flow, but they follow the nature of their heart..."


    After Yunsu dissipated his magical powers, Qingfeng Xiaozhu regained its original tranquility and peace. The dead trees in the courtyard were still dead trees, and the small pool was still a small pool.


    "I entered the realm of returning to the virtual world, but it was the first time that I displayed the magical power of heaven and earth that can be mastered by the cultivator of returning to the virtual world, and then supplemented with some insights from wandering in the virtual world. In the future, it may be possible to derive a real magical power. ."


    This time, Yunsu didn''t deliberately use the cultivator''s method of transforming the world into the virtual world, just like the monk in the god-turning realm can transform into a god As long as you are not afraid of death, you can swim in all directions, and the monk in the virtual-returning realm, There is also a similar method, that is, heaven and earth become virtual.


    This is also a cultivator in the Void Return Realm, and it is difficult to be noticed by others. As long as the other party does not jump out and say that he has achieved Void Return Earth Immortal, it may be in front of him, and it is difficult for others to detect it.


    Heaven and earth become virtual, and it is difficult to distinguish the virtual and the real.


    This time, because I thought about how the Qingfeng Dojo would be arranged in the future, I felt a little bit in my heart, but it was a perfect interpretation of the supernatural power of this world.


    "This pool is really smaller."


    Yunsu used his supernatural powers, and as soon as he pointed, the underground water area that was already large enough suddenly expanded more than a hundred times, and because the supernatural powers of Yanhua Qingfeng Daoyuan had just been interrupted, he felt a little bit in his heart. The little puppy dug was huge, so he simply used his supernatural powers to get it right in one step.


    This is incredible. The underwater world is expanding wildly, and the rocky soil makes way. This time, the real magic of space is used. In a short time, the underwater world will be the size of the entire Yuyang City.


    However, since it is an expansion of supernatural powers, there is no need to think too much about the issue of solidity or storage. Although it is far inferior to the supernatural powers of Sumina mustard seeds, it has also created an underwater Sumeru world with a radius of more than ten miles. Under the building, it is the size of the entire Yuyang City.


    "That old salted fish is not in the cave, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be scared half to death."


    Yunsu smiled lightly. The Qingfeng Banquet was her first time to entertain guests, so she was not careless. The three errands were much more attentive than herself.


    "There''s still some time left, so let''s prepare something to add some brilliance to the Breeze Banquet."


    Yunsu was returning to the house when he felt something and looked out of the city.


    "what."

 Chapter 149： Xianren Xianjia Xianban

    Not long after, the little milk dog sneaked open the courtyard door and walked in tiptoely, just when Xiao Yubao saw it, he stretched out his hand to grab its tail, but it nimbly avoided it, and then turned around and whimpered twice, Only then did he come to Yunsu.


    "Sneaky, what are you doing?"


    Yunsu put down the book in her hand, looked at it and said, but she kept making calculations in her heart. When she saw it at this time, some secrets and good and bad things became clearer.


    The little milk dog was seen, his legs softened, and he lay there on his back, using a blindfold to avoid Xiao Yubao who was chasing his tail behind him, and directly spit out three light groups, one of which was full of light. All kinds of pictures, but what happened along the way. The other light group contained a lot of ingredients and spirit melon spirit fruit spirit wine, which were brought back by looking for old enemies on the road to collect debts.


    The last light group contained all kinds of treasures brought back from the imperial treasury of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    Now Yunsu doesn''t even need to use the Profound Light Technique, so he can see clearly.


    "Sir, forgive me, I, I really can''t stand the two monsters of the Shenmu Dynasty, and they have to come to tear down our library without saying anything."


    "Then have you ever regretted it?"


    "I don''t regret it, I can''t wait to set fire to the entire Shenmu Palace and catch those two monsters back."


    In front of Yunsu, the little milk dog has always said something, and he doesn''t hide it.


    "There is no fault in this matter. Just be more careful in the future. It is not easy for the demon emperor of the Shenmu Dynasty to endure such a thing. If he takes action, you will be in a lot of trouble."


    Yun Su didn''t say much, just two sentences to define the matter.


    He could only vaguely deduce that the Shenmu Demon Emperor''s morality was not low, but he didn''t dare to conclude that the little milk dog was definitely not his opponent. After all, he had two ancient magical powers, and he was the real bloodline of the divine beast. Don''t say victory or defeat, just a little carelessness may bring harm to innocent people.


    However, the Shenmu Dynasty was less than 20,000 miles away from Dacheng. If the little milk dog was really forced to work hard, Yunsu would have no time to rush.


    "Take the person to the VIP building in the front yard first, and I''ll be there later. In the future, there will be the earthly dojo of our Qingfeng Daoyuan." Yunsu paused slightly, but said, "There are some things you need to understand, this man There are three kinds of face that are the most difficult to deal with in one life and one immortal. They are human face, affection, and scene. When doing things in the future, think twice before acting."


    "Oh, I see."


    The little milk dog suddenly loosened. Although the purpose of going out this time was achieved, it first caused a lot of trouble in the Shenmu Dynasty, and then brought back the Tianhu Immortal Lord by accident. Lao Su should not blame him. . As for the three kinds of face, it is only in the fog, waiting to think about it in the future.


    Afterwards, Yunsu pushed open the door from the corner of the courtyard, went directly to the front yard, went up to the VIP building a few steps, and saw Murong Bingyue sitting in the hall at a glance. The host placed two plates of Linggua Lingguo, and a bottle of Yuquan Brew.


    "Immortal Lord Bingyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but she still looks like a fairy."


    Yun Su didn''t take the lead seat either, and sat directly opposite.


    "In a short period of time, I didn''t expect that when I see Mr. Su again, it will be like ten thousand years apart. Congratulations to Mr. Bingyue on your great progress."


    Countless thoughts flashed through Murong Bingyue''s mind, but she still sighed lightly. The miracle she practiced was a secret that the Tianhu clan did not pass down. This time when we meet again, it feels different.


    If at that time, when facing this Mr. Su, you could still perceive that the other party was unfathomable, but now even if you have extraordinary power, it is no longer difficult to detect the slightest.


    Opposite, it was like sitting with the most ordinary mortal, only his appearance remained unchanged.


    "Occasionally, it''s just a little enlightenment. Fellow Daoist Bingyue has achieved the realm of spiritual transformation at a young age and has become the pinnacle of cultivators in Nanzhou. In the future, he will have a promising future.


    Last time, Yunsu saw that she was born with divine blood, and she had practiced a marvelous skill. However, it was only the first time he saw it. There were still some small gaps between Qingfeng Dojo and Wangyue Mountain, and he pretended not to see it.


    However, among the cultivators I have seen today, if it is said that the most likely to prove the Dao and return to the virtual, this is Murong Bingyue, but although she has stepped into the last stage of the spiritual realm, the spiritual virtual, but with her aptitude and understanding , If there is no influence of other abnormal events, it will take at least thousands of years to complete the transformation of the gods, not to mention the illusory state of returning to the void.


    However, when people came from afar to give gifts, Yun Su was naturally happy to say a few sincere words. And the other party is not an ordinary person. With his current Taoism, he will not make the great cultivator in the late stage of God Transformation become Taoist in one sentence.


    "Bingyue''s aptitude is dull, so you can''t be Mr. Chrysostom."


    Murong Bingyue did not continue to talk about this topic. The other party was originally very high in cultivation, but now that Dao Xing has made great progress again, he can still see at a glance the realm of his own spiritual transformation, which is already appalling.


    "This Mr. Su may have been transformed into a complete spirit, and he just needs to return to the void. The strange thing is that his body is obviously full of vitality, and there is no sign that his life essence will be exhausted, and he is not like the ancient cave of Tianhu. The ancestors were so miserable and strange, they encountered great terror."


    From Murong Bingyue''s point of view, she originally thought that she and her sister would not be Yunsu''s opponent, but after entering Tianhu Ancient Cave, after listening to the words of the ancestors, she felt that this person may have a higher morality, at least better than himself. for thousands of years.


    "Bingyue came here this time because the many elixir melons and fruits in Wangyue Mountain are just ripe, so I thought of giving Mr. Su some early adopters to show my heart."


    Murong Bingyue took out a storage ring and offered it to Yingying in her right hand. Yunsu reached out and grabbed it, and it fell into the palm of her hand. She had already seen the mountains of spirit melons and spirit fruits inside, and they were all just ripe. The liquid is tank after tank, such as spirit wine, no less than 10,000 catties.


    "..."


    If this is to try something new, Yunsu really doesn''t know what words to use to express his feelings for others.


    He once again saw the wealth of the ancient Tianhu clan. Of course, just like what he told the little milk dog before, being a human being and being an immortal, the three kinds of face are the most difficult to deal with.


    If he insisted that the Void Stone and the Water of Taiyin were brought by someone else, but the result was to save the Spirit Blood Heavenly Fox, then Yunsu couldn''t hold his nose and pretend to be dead right now, such as these Spirit Melons and Spirit Fruits. . What''s more, when he asked his heart, he felt that the previous gift was too precious, and he reluctantly accepted it because it was of great use.


    "Fellow Daoist Bingyue, Su Mou is too embarrassed to accept your billions of hearts."


    "Mr. Su once said that when we meet Xianhu in the future, everyone will be friends. Although Bingyue doesn''t dare to climb high, he takes it seriously. These four-season melons and fruits may be considered one in the mortal world or ordinary cultivation sect. It''s true, but in the eyes of Mr. Su and Bingyue, what is something that is not a little bit of an early adopter."


    Yunsu nodded, the other party said so, it was difficult to refuse, so he had to accept the storage ring, and no longer detoured, said: "My family''s useless little thing has already told me the cause and effect, just the day after tomorrow will be the breeze. For the banquet, Daoist Bingyue, who is a real immortal, can''t be invited on weekdays if he wants to, and it''s not good to delay the invitation. Since you are here, please be sure to hang around for two days. It is full of brilliance, adding extra brilliance."


    "Sir''s request, Bingyue dare not refuse."


    Although Murong Bingyue was still beautiful from the beginning to the end, she seemed to be chatting, but a lot of thoughts flashed in her heart. Originally, she wanted to have a good relationship with this Mr. Su and came here for the Qingfeng Banquet, not to mention staying for two more days. Even for three or five years, it was just a moment of retreat.


    Yunsu didn''t think much about it, she came here, so she asked the little puppy to take her to the place, and she only waited until the day after tomorrow to see you at the Breeze Banquet.


    Back in the backyard, he had put aside the matter of Murong Bingyue and began to think about the arrangements for this Qingfeng Banquet.


    Eating and drinking is naturally a must, and at present, it is fully prepared.


    "Although the people invited by the breeze this time, except Murong Bingyue, are not big bosses from the Immortal Sect, but they are friends of mine after Yunsu came to this world. In addition to eating and drinking, there must be some fun and good-looking things. , and a bit of real good luck."


    Yunsu made up her mind, got ready, and was busy all night. She really showed her true intentions when dealing with these old friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, outside the gate of the front yard, a carriage Shi Shi came.


    "Call... call..."


    When the carriage stopped, Wang Yuanwai and his son from Ning''an Tang stepped out of the carriage. At a glance, they saw Han Yu and his wife standing at the gate, where a plaque with "Qingfeng Front Yard" was already hung on the gate.


    "Han Yu has met Mr. Wang and brother Chang''an."


    Han Yu brought his wife, Wang Shi, to the ceremony together.


    "Hahaha, Brother Han Yu hasn''t seen you for a few days."


    While returning the salute, Mr. Wang and his son looked at each other. It seemed that this Han Yu was indeed the steward of Mr. Su''s family, and they both welcomed the guests at this formal banquet.


    "Mr. Han, on behalf of Mr. Su, welcomes all the distinguished guests who have come to the Qingfeng Banquet. The two of you are welcome."


    "Okay, okay, the old man and the dog will go first."


    Mr. Wang took his son into the main entrance, and his eyes condensed. He saw a wide road leading directly to a VIP building in front. There were soldiers dressed in gold armor on both sides of the road. , who is not the **** who came to send the invitation that night.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come inside."


    Zhang Yifan is in charge of the infield greeting and guarding of the Qingfeng Banquet today. These soldiers are all formed by Yunsu¡¯s bean spears, and they were transformed by immortals. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to make it so formal, but after thinking about it, he doesn¡¯t care about such etiquette, come here. People who are familiar with each other are also old friends, but it is not surprising that many people are polite, and others may not care.


    The more etiquette, the more respected guests naturally feel.


    "It''s really a fairy house."


    Wang Yuanwai and the two followed Zhang Yifan, and they went up to the VIP building not long after, and they only felt that every step was a scene, and there was a sense of morality at the sight. But there are many lotus blossoms, and the clouds and mist are shrouded.


    As a healer, I have a stronger sense of the environment, but just breathing, I can feel that my body seems to be a lot more comfortable.


    In half an hour, the guests arrived one after another, all of them were slightly shaken by the Qingfeng front yard, and went up to the VIP building one after another.


    The Breeze Banquet in the main hall is not arranged on the left and right, but in a circular arrangement, so that there is no difference between close and distant.


    Yunsu entered from the door and greeted each other from the seats.


    "Ms. Liu, the family is fine."


    "Mr. Hui Su, everything at home is safe and sound, and the dog and his wife are also very filial."


    Liu Yuanwai brought Liu Ruyu and his wife three seats next to each other. When they saw Yunsu coming in, they said hello and held back their excitement and returned the salute.


    "That''s good."


    Yunsu then went around the seats one by one. They were Mr. Wang''s father and son, Han Yu and his wife, the Chenghuang Zao Wuji, Tianhu Immortal Lord Murong Bingyue, Hundred Flowers Valley Hu Shanhai, Yunmeng Valley Daoist Gui, a total of ten one person.


    In addition to the eleven seats, next to Yunsu''s main seat is Wang Xuanji''s seat, and then there are two vacant seats. The entire Qingfeng Banquet has a total of fifteen seats.


    After a brief greeting, they all entered the table, but two seats were still vacant.


    "But it''s still two friends away."


    Seeing the two empty seats, Yunsu cupped her hands and shouted twice in a row towards the distance.


    "Su has invited Dingbo General He Ruiming to sit at the table."


    "Su has asked Yangming House to ask Jie Yuan to join the table."


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention those who were not cultivators were stunned, even the old turtle from Yunmeng Valley, Hu Shanhai, Hu Meiniang and others didn''t know what this Mr. Su was doing.


    On the other hand, Murong Bingyue, a pair of Qiushuishen eyes flashed like a divine light, and passed by in surprise.


    At the same time, far away in Hantian City.


    He Ruiming was dealing with some daily military affairs in the city guard mansion, but suddenly felt sleepy, and then fell asleep completely, only to feel that there was a **** in golden armor in front of him, calling out loudly:


    "In person, is He Ruiming, the general of the Dingbo army?"


    "That''s right, it''s down there."


    "My family, Mr. Su, held a Breeze Banquet in Yuyang City today to invite acquaintances from the past, and the little **** came here to send the invitation."


    When He Ruiming heard the words, he naturally thought of the Yuyangcheng Mr. Su that his nephew He Buyu often talked about, but he clearly remembered that he was still handling military affairs in Hantian City just now.


    "Don''t worry, General, my husband will personally invite you later, you just need to follow when you hear the voice."


    The golden armor man disappeared. When He Ruiming woke up, he had an extra invitation card in his hand. Soon he heard a voice calling him, so he followed in a daze, and when he opened his eyes again, his soul I have already arrived at the VIP building in the front yard of Qingfeng, and have been seated.


    The next moment, He Buyu also walked in, but he was more calm than his third uncle. He first saluted Yunsu, then saw his third uncle, and the others before taking a seat.


    The cultivators present were surprised to discover that this Mr. Su actually called the soul of a person from Hantian City and Yangmingfu City hundreds of miles away. Know how he does it.


    "Thank you all for taking the time to come and participate in Su Mou''s small feast. All of you here have known Su Mou for a long time, or have been friends with me for a long time, or have helped me a lot. Or if you are good at one side of the people, Or contribute to the people of this world..."


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Yunsu said a few simple words. He had said on the invitation before that no gifts would be accepted, but no one came with gifts.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were many beautiful immortals who came out of the apse, holding many delicious meals in their hands, all of which were carefully cooked in the kitchen by the Taoist Yulong.


    Yunsu tasted it and used the spiritual energy ingredients brought back by the little milk dog. For three days and three nights, the old salted fish''s cooking skills were also forcibly reversed, and the taste was still very good.


    At the entrance of Lingcai, if the people present did not know that these things were different, they would be fools, and Yunsu himself took the lead, toasting frequently. Class, I just feel that various dishes seem to have never been eaten.


    Afterwards, after three rounds of drinking, some of the guests bowed their hands and saluted, saying loudly, "Thank you, Mr. Su for your invitation today, the old man, Hu Shanhai, is really flattered, so he didn''t dare to bring gifts this time, but there is one thing that he dared to give to Mr. Su. At the Qingfeng Banquet, I will help you with the wine."


    Yunsu nodded, and Hu Shanhai took out something, it was a painting with some singers and musicians on it.


    He shook the painting, and many people walked down from the painting and landed on the dance floor in the middle of the ring banquet. The musicians began to play, and the singers began to dance.


    Immortal sounds burst out for a while, beautiful.


    "Good baby."


    Everyone couldn''t help nodding their heads. Although the mortals among the guests heard about and saw many cultivators in Yuyang City these days, they didn''t see anything special with their own eyes.


    Now, seeing the person in the painting walking down and being able to play, play, sing and dance, it is natural to be astonished.


    And those cultivators also nodded frequently. Although Hu Shanhai is not very high in Taoism, this treasure is quite interesting. It is not a trick, but a real treasure. Although it is not offensive and defensive, it is a fun thing.


    The people in the painting are some kind of spirits who died prematurely for some reason. They were rescued by spells, but they could not be rescued completely. They could only cast spells to hide in the painting. A life, but also willingly.


    "Dad''s music map of Bailing Xing is a treasure passed down by my ancestors, and it can also play fairy music to assist in cultivation." Hu Meiniang explained to her husband Liu Ruyu and her father-in-law through voice transmission.


    With Hu Shanhai taking the lead, the atmosphere immediately rises.


    "Lao Gui was invited by Mr. Su today. It is also a great honor to be able to gather with all of you. If you have trouble on the water of this great achievement in the future, just shout out to fellow Daoist Gui three times, and someone will definitely come to help."


    The old tortoise was really happy. He didn''t know how powerful Mr. Su was, but the **** general with the **** dog already made people feel like standing on a mountain. Unexpectedly, the gods and soldiers I saw along the way today General, and everyone has the strength of the peak of Huadan.


    And these powerful real immortals, but they did not invite Master Donglai and fellow Daoist He. They just invited themselves and said that they had worked hard to carry millions of kilograms of boulders on their backs. Thinking about that day, they even wore off their tortoise shells. Eighteen pieces, compared to the two who were assisting from the side, the old turtle really hadn¡¯t worked so hard for thousands of years. After the library was built, I never saw anyone mention it. I had already forgotten it in my heart. Suddenly, the golden armored **** would officially come to the door and send an invitation card. Today, it seems that the hard work is so worth it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that an ordinary fox demon under his door actually received an invitation.


    However, since he thought he didn''t have a deep relationship with this Mr. Su, he was a lot more cautious, so he was willing to leave a little cause and effect for the people present, and it was considered to be a face for the master.


    Just now, his subordinate Hu Shanhai performed a performance, and the two of them had negotiated in advance, so it was his turn.


    When he opened his mouth and spit, a bubble of water rose into the air, and when he reached the middle of the dance floor, it turned into a full moon, the moon was bright and pure, as if it was the real thing, and Xian''e could even be seen dancing in the moon.


    "With such beautiful scenery, can anyone be willing to go with the old turtle to drink for a while in the middle of the month."

 Chapter 5： The update is complete: a summary of the weeping and blood on the shelves for 1 week

    At five o''clock in the morning, the copywriter finished the fifth chapter, and I was very confused. I still wanted to write a few words to share my feelings with everyone.


    Since it was put on the shelves, because the data is not good enough, Luo Ben is about to start the second week, and it has been continuously fruitful, which just answered the guess of the previous copyist, the data is not enough, and the competition of the same period works.


    It has been on the shelves for a week. Let''s take a look at the data:


    The real-time collection is 38,500, the highest first order is 3,000, the recommended ticket ranking is 351, the monthly ticket ranking is 399, and the total reward this week is 126 yuan.


    This data, the copywriter is really moved first, at least so many people are subscribing, and many people have voted for 5 monthly tickets, and the rewards are real money.


    I have never dared to compete with others or compare myself with others. Every time I listen to them talk about results, monthly passes and rewards, talk about alliance leaders, and compare the size, I keep my head low, like hiding my head and shrinking my tail. .


    Although there are already many friends who have fully supported the results, the results are really bad. The 24-hour subscription has dropped by several hundred, while the relevant data of pirated copies has increased a lot, and it has been on the shelves for two weeks. Guo Ben has repeatedly warned me. , it will become more and more dangerous if you don''t work hard.


    So the copyist took his life to update. Unlike some full-time writers, the copyist has to go to work every day, take care of his family, and have a part-time job. It can be said that the whole person who wrote the writer fell into a state of madness full of war. .


    But the copycats really don''t know how to canvass votes, and don''t know how to effectively improve the subscription results. They can only do more and more every day. I don''t want to do more. Too much affects the quality. Some students also put forward some Suggestions, copy hands have seen it, but also anxious.


    However, there is no way to copy the hands. If I don¡¯t break out, I don¡¯t have the shame to solicit votes and subscribe. I don¡¯t recommend it now. If I don¡¯t subscribe, it¡¯s not that I have no recommendation. It¡¯s also a newcomer. The leader of the alliance, at the worst, he can still pay for a wave of his own money. The copyist has nothing, no choice, no retreat, only Shabi broke out.


    There is a huge sense of crisis, urging the copywriter to improve his grades, but now, apart from breaking out and writing a good book, he can''t do anything else, and it''s not up to the copywriter to decide.


    It has been on the shelves for a week, and 35 chapters have been updated, which is close to 140,000 words. This is the second time that a single chapter has been subscribed. The copywriting has not been so hard for so many years, and I couldn''t write this much in the previous month. Because I can¡¯t do it without spelling, I have nothing to copy the hand, and I can¡¯t use my previous experience in writing books. Now the times are different.


    The copyist swears that I will write better. I just hope that everyone can support the subscription. I don¡¯t ask for thousands of subscriptions, alliance leaders, or monthly ticket lists. I just want to get more motivation from your support. This book is well written and deserves everyone''s support.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 150： Immortal 5 bad

    "This is Daoist Gui''s wonderful magic art. If you want to experience it, it''s okay to go."


    Yunsu saw everyone drinking and eating, and the atmosphere gradually picked up. The old turtle was actively performing, so he happily supported him. Everyone and the old turtle were still a little unfamiliar, but when they heard the words, they let go a lot and were willing to go with them. Give it a try.


    Especially those little people, they are very positive. You squeeze me, and finally it is agreed to go together.


    "The wind is coming, let''s go!"


    The old turtle shook his head, but there was a gust of breeze, and he immediately picked up those who were willing to go, rose slowly, and arrived in the bright moon in a short time.


    The rest of the guests saw that under the ancient tree in the bright moon, there were a few more drinking people, and even the dozen or so little people could see clearly that they were the guests in the banquet just now.


    "Miao Ye, Miao Ye."


    He Ruiming sat under the ancient tree in the middle of the month, looking back and looking down, as if he had traveled thousands of miles to see the bottom, and everyone was frequently toasting the people in the banquet below, so happy.


    Especially this General He, who is busy with tedious military affairs all day long, but it is rare to relax at the Breeze Banquet.


    After a full stick of incense, Lao Guicai brought everyone back to the banquet, and everyone chatted happily, all discussing the wonders of the month just now.


    "The banquet is more than halfway through, which is also a blessing for fellow Daoist Murong Bingyue. Su has prepared some melons and fruits that are rarely eaten on weekdays. Everyone can take them as they wish, but it''s okay to eat them. Don''t refuse."


    Yunsu clapped his hands slightly, and a group of fairy ''e filed out, holding a plate of spirit melons and fruits in their hands. Suddenly, a strange fragrance filled the hall, which was refreshing, and it seemed that even the pores all over the body were opened. Now, the guests who were originally mortals felt even more obvious. Just smelling this smell, many of the old ailments on the body have improved a lot, and even the body is faintly lightened.


    Han Yu and his wife, Wang Dashan''s father and son have long been shocked. From the banquet to the present, this world-renowned expert Mr. Su has not looked down on everyone because they are ordinary people. Instead, they treat everyone equally, whether it is a talented human delicacy or a later one. The people and the immortals are happy together, and the Xianjia fruits that are now brought out are eye-opening.


    Some spirit melons and spirit fruits even flashed with golden light, so they were definitely not from the mortal world at first glance.


    Everyone knows that the highlight of the Qingfeng Banquet is here.


    "Husband, you see that the ancient sage once said that there is no distinction between teaching and learning. I see that the guests and friends Mr. Su entertained today are all kinds of people. They are really friends and friends. here.


    When the people present today met with Mr. Su, Mr. Su did not show the slightest power of immortals. Many people donated or contributed voluntarily. He never persuaded or thanked him, and never said much. But today, it seems that Mr. Su has a lot of knowledge in his heart. He takes many past events in his heart and is quite concerned. "


    "Mr. Su is a real master of the world. He doesn''t say it, but his heart is very clear. Madam, these melons and fruits are probably the things of the fairy family. Thank you Mr. Su for your hospitality. You are tired on weekdays. Eat more."


    Han Yu and his wife whispered to each other. Hu Meiniang was also extremely shocked in her heart. She turned her head to look at her father, and the same is true of her father. These spirit melons and spirit fruits are not available even in the Hu residence. She has been loved by her father since childhood, but she has never have eaten.


    "Husband, father-in-law, Mr. Su Gao Yi, treat everyone with Xianjia fruit, you should try to eat as much as possible."


    These spirit melons and spirit fruits mainly from Wangyue Mountain are of high quality. Although they are not the best gifts given by Murong Bingyue, they are of great benefit to ordinary monks and mortals.


    "Mr. Su is very polite, Bingyue is very frightened to be fortunate enough to participate in the Qingfeng Banquet, and she does not dare to take any credit." Murong Bingyue got up and saluted, and sat down without saying much.


    In the eyes of other people, even the old turtle can''t see anything unusual about this woman, but if Mr. Su can specifically mention that it has something to do with Linggua Lingguo, she must be an extraordinary person, an expert in the fairy tale.


    "Everyone, you may not know these spirit melons and spirit fruits, but in fact the old turtle doesn''t know either. He only knows that they are a kind of excellent fairy fruit. The spirit melon and spirit fruit have never been eaten.


    All of you present, although some of them are the best among the people, eating this melon and fruit can prolong your life. Some are dragons and phoenixes in the fairy tale. After eating melons and fruits, they can cultivate and improve. Moreover, since Mr. Su invited everyone to use it, it is a great opportunity. "


    The old tortoise was also extremely shocked. Although this plate of high-quality spirit melon and spirit fruit was more delicious to him and could not improve his cultivation, it was of great benefit to the other cultivators present. , For these mortals, it is like a panacea.


    Moreover, since that Mr. Su said it, but it doesn''t matter, there must be a way to digest the medicinal power for them.


    Yun Su did not hide it when he heard the words, and said: "Yes, if mortals eat these spirit melons and spirit fruits, with Su''s help, they can cure diseases, strengthen their bodies, and prolong life. , each depends on chance. And if the practitioners eat it, and the cultivation base is not high, it can also improve a lot."


    Although these spirit melons and spirit fruits are quite extraordinary, after all, they are not immortal roots and immortal seeds, nor are they a panacea that took a lot of effort to refine, and it is impossible to help people increase their life span by hundreds of years.


    A single spiritual fruit is actually much worse than the root of the ginseng. It''s not that Murong Bingyue didn''t send good things. There are hundreds of spiritual fruits, but because the medicinal power is too strong, it is completely unsuitable for the vast majority of people at this Breeze Banquet, so Yunsu did not arrange it.


    In general, most of these spirits are melons and fruits, which are suitable to be enjoyed, but there are very few spirits with powerful medicinal effects.


    These spirit melons and spirit fruits, which are selected to entertain guests, have an excellent taste. The first purpose is to let the guests enjoy the food of Xianmen, and then there are many benefits to eating, not just to prolong life, or Improve the cultivation base for three to five years.


    For example, when Han Yu eats it, first of all, he will feel the taste is very good. He has never eaten such delicious melons and fruits in his life. Then prolonging life is an inevitable result, but the effect is not only that, but also enhances understanding, strengthens physique, and is of great help to the overall improvement of people.


    However, they are still spiritual things, not fairy things, and will still follow the normal rules between heaven and earth.


    For example, if Wang Lao good people eat it, the absorption effect will not be as good as that of his son Wang Changan. As people age, their body functions gradually weaken, which is a natural law. Yunsu can help people who eat melons and fruits to digest, so as not to let the medicinal power in the spirit melon and fruit damage their body, but they themselves have an absorption limit, and they can eat more, such as Murong Bingyue, is a People eat all of these and it''s fine, but it doesn''t have the slightest effect. Even the old turtle eats it, but it''s just a full meal.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, among the people who were enjoying the spirit melon and spirit fruit, there was only He Buyu, Wang Xuanji, and the group of little people who benefited the most.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious."


    A few little people each held a spirit grape, which was not much smaller than their bodies. As a result, they felt that their bodies were getting lighter and lighter, and they actually flew up.


    So at that table, a dozen or so little people all floated up in a short time. This was a sign that the power of the elixir had too much influence on them. Although he didn''t really know how to fly, in the future, whether he was practicing martial arts or burrowing into the ground, he would be more than ten times stronger than before.


    He Buyu was eating and eating, and the Lingtai flashed a bright light. In Yunsu''s view, this abnormality was a sign of a surge in intelligence and a better fortune.


    Surprisingly, Wang Xuanji also saw that after the melons and fruits entered the belly, the cultivation level rose slowly, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach the Dantian realm. Compared with Hu Meiniang, who had a higher cultivation level, now she is actually stronger. . But because she stayed in Qingfeng Xiaozhu every day, and was closest to Yunsu, she had accumulated a lot of spiritual power in her body.


    This time, it was a matter of course, but it was a coincidence of her own, and because Yunsu''s magic power control field helped everyone digest it, benefited a lot, and achieved it in one step.


    Yun Suxian controlled the field with the law, so naturally there would be no risk that anyone who ate too much spirit melon and spirit fruit would explode and die.


    However, after eating some melons and fruits, everyone felt full. Even the old turtle had only eaten three plates and could no longer enjoy it.


    Yunsu actually hopes that everyone will eat some, but will not interfere too much. This is the fate of everyone here, but it mainly depends on them. How much they can enjoy is how much blessing they have.


    This Qingfeng Banquet, in addition to expressing gratitude to these old friends, is also because many people will gradually drift away in the future. First, life is short, and people will eventually grow old. Second, they will be like a mountain and sea, unless There is a unique opportunity, and even if he wants to continue to befriend Yunsu in the future, the opportunity will become less and less.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu is there, but it is difficult to find a suitable reason to visit.


    This time at the Qingfeng Banquet, Yunsu did have the intention of entertaining guests, but he also had the intention of having some predestined relationship in it. Therefore, whether it is a mortal or a cultivator, he treats it equally.


    Time passed, and the guests were all delighted. Although the spirit melons and spirit fruits were still on the table, everyone couldn''t eat them. Murong Bingyue was an exception. I thought about it from the beginning to the end. After all, most of them belonged to Wangyue Mountain.


    Yunsu''s mana moved slightly, so he cut off the power of the elixir in their bodies, lest after the banquet, because there are many undigested elixir in the body, it would cause disaster or affect their health.


    "Everyone, the Qingfeng Banquet is coming to an end, and Su has one last prize."


    Yunsu took out a handful of jade tablets, placed them in the air in front of them, and pointed them out, but the fifteen jade tablets were covered with a layer of light, twelve of which were ordinary white light, one was silver light, and the other was silver light. It is golden light, and one side is purple light.


    Then, with a tossing of the right hand, fifteen jade cards flew into the air, disappearing all luster, shrinking into a ball, and turning non-stop.


    "You can take one of these fifteen orders, but by chance. In the future, when Su Mou''s front yard dojo is officially opened, all the descendants of all of you, or those who are specially designated, regardless of their qualifications, can hold this order. Come to audition once.


    The silver medal holder can be a secular disciple of the dojo in the front courtyard. Those who hold the gold medal can be named disciples of the dojo in the front courtyard. Those who hold the purple card can be the official disciples of the dojo in the front courtyard. "


    As soon as he pointed it out, the fifteen jade plaques were even more difficult to distinguish, and even Murong Bingyue could not see clearly.


    Even Yunsu himself concealed his consciousness.


    When the guests saw this, they knew that the banquet was coming to an end. If everyone had the honor to attend the Qingfeng Banquet today because of fate, then these fifteen jade plaques might be truly handed down as family heirlooms. If you can find a promising descendant, wait until Mr. Su''s front yard dojo opens to listen to the Taoism class, not to mention being an immortal in the future, you will benefit from a little gain.


    So, everyone looked at the fifteen jade cards that were spinning wildly, and when they thought about it, one fell into their hands, but when they looked at it, it was extremely ordinary.


    "The dojo in the front yard has not yet been opened. We will know when the time comes. This matter is absolutely fair. Even Su doesn''t know how lucky everyone is."


    Yun Su was telling the truth. Although he was curious about who could draw the three medals of purple, gold and silver, he held back his curiosity.


    In the end, even Murong Bingyue calmed down and took a piece from it. The dozen or so little people got the jade medal, but they were so excited that they surrounded them and talked a lot.


    "Shan, you said that there are sixteen of us. Who should this jade token belong to?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The villain leader also felt quite a headache. There was only one jade plaque, but there were sixteen of them.


    "Hahaha, little friends, don''t be in a hurry, you should sit at the same table, and everyone will have a share of this jade card. In the future, you can choose 16 people from your clan. However, due to the large number of people, We have to come together and walk together, we can''t mess up the formation."


    "That''s great, thank you Mr. Su."


    The little people were immediately overjoyed. They didn''t expect this result at all. Originally, they thought it would be fair for the 16 people to put some effort into distributing the ownership of the jade cards. I didn''t expect that everyone would have a quota, so they must choose carefully. Don''t waste your spot.


    Seeing this, Yunsu got up and said, "Everyone, today''s Breeze Banquet will end here, and everyone will see you in the future."


    When Yunsu waved his hand, everyone only felt that the clouds were foggy, and when they woke up, they were either at home or back to their residence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, Liu Mansion.


    "Hey, just now..."


    When Mr. Liu opened his eyes, he saw his wife standing aside anxiously. Seeing that he was awake, he quickly asked happily, "Master, you are back."


    "What are you anxious about for a meal?"


    Liu Yuanwai was in a hurry to see his son and daughter-in-law, only to see that they had just woken up, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Master, it''s been three days since you left, and just now I saw a golden light falling down. It really was you who came back. If someone hadn''t told me in a dream that I don''t need to worry, I would have thought something happened to you."


    "This Breeze Banquet was eaten for three days!"


    Liu Yuanwai only felt that the whole person was more comfortable than ever before, and many old problems were gone.


    "Ah, sir, why is there so much less white hair on your head?"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Liu exclaimed and hurriedly fetched a bronze mirror to take a photo of Liu Yuanwai, and there was indeed a lot less.


    Member Liu pondered for a moment, took out an item, it was the order of the breeze, and asked, "Ruyu, Mei Niang, where are your two jade plaques?"


    The two also took out a side and responded, "Yes, Daddy."


    "This thing must be kept well. In the future, the opportunity will come. If the descendants of my Liu family have good, filial, and righteous descendants, they will have another chance."


    Member Liu didn''t talk much about the Qingfeng Banquet, but he took it all down deeply, fearing that it would be unforgettable until his death. Liu Ruyu and his wife also nodded their heads. Even if it is the most common jade plaque on three sides, it is naturally very precious to be able to listen to Mr. Su''s sermon in the future.


    He hurriedly came to the ancestral hall, but in front of the longevity tablet, he knelt down reverently, and said: "Liu Shichang, He De He Neng, He is favored by Mr. Liu, in the future, the Liu family will worship Mr. Listen to your knees."


    At the same time, Han Yu and his wife outside the city also woke up, just in time to see Han Zhen looking curiously, Han Yu''s mother watching worriedly.


    "Mother, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Han Yu and Han Wangshi were immersed in all kinds of bizarreness at the Qingfeng Banquet. When the two looked at their hands, they saw that each had a jade token, and Han Wangshi was holding a small plate in which was placed a few crystals. The clear small fruit, faintly shining with precious light, is extraordinary at first glance.


    "This, this is..."


    Han Wangshi only felt a little confused, and then came to his senses. He seemed to remember that before he left, Mr. Su said, "The real man didn''t come, so please help him."


    "Oh, Mr. Su is really kind to Zhen''er."


    "Dad, what is this?"


    Han Yu carefully put away the jade card, then picked up Han Zhen and said, "Mr. Su likes Zhen''er, let my father and mother bring you fruit to eat, come here, father will teach you how to eat it. Mother, you can try one too. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Su saw that everyone had dispersed, only Wang Xuanji and Murong Bingyue remained in the hall.


    "Fellow Daoist Bingyue, now that everything is over, you have something to ask Su."


    Murong Bingyue nodded, as if she had made a huge determination, bowed her body in a big salute, and then slowly asked: "Bingyue really has something to ask Mr. Su. Mr. Su is a real immortal in the world, a scholar of heaven and man, Have you ever heard of the Five Decays of Immortals?"


    Yunsu heard the words, but did not answer immediately.


    He originally thought that this Murong Bingyue would raise a question about the flaws in the exercises she practiced, but it turned out to be about the five failures of immortals.


    Murong Bingyue''s state at this time is not good.


    Although her cultivation base is extremely high, her whole person is as cold as the moon, and her personality is also calm. Anyone who knows her cultivation base will praise her as "Transfiguration and True Immortal".


    But Yunsu could see that her Taoist cultivation, which was like cooking oil on fire, concealed some kind of great evil, and the culprit was the nameless blood in her body.


    What the **** is the blood of God, but he has not seen the spell cast After all, the other party is a master of transforming the gods and spirits into the virtual realm, even if the other party is difficult to detect, it will be inappropriate.


    What''s more, if others didn''t take the initiative to mention it, there must be a big secret about the blood of the gods, so why bother to peep into people''s privacy.


    When Murong Bingyue saw him pondering, how could she know that Yunsu was thinking about her own calamity, and she thought that Yunsu didn''t know about the immortal''s five declines, so she was not surprised.


    After all, Wangyueshan has already thought of countless ways to deal with the five declines of immortals. In the past 200,000 years, he has secretly asked countless experts for help, but unfortunately, he could not solve it.


    It''s just that every time, as long as there is such a glimmer of hope, the people of Moon Moon Mountain never give up.


    Murong Bingyue couldn''t help but her expression darkened. Could it be true that the tragedy of the Mochizuki Tianhu clan since ancient times could not be resolved? Could it be that even someone as talented as Mr. Su, who was unfathomable in her heart, didn''t know.


    "Five failures of immortals, but Su has never heard of it. However, Su has heard another way of saying it."


    =======


    The copyist thought about it carefully. Next, he will reduce the five chapters to four chapters, improve the quality as much as possible, and write more concisely and concisely. Thank you for your monthly passes, subscriptions, Breezbee for giving 10,000 starting coins, and seven other friends who gave rewards. continue to subscribe


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 151： Qianyuan 1 Qi Taiyin True Talisman

    "The five declines of heaven and man? Please give me some advice, sir!"


    Murong Bingyue heard the words, and after a little pondering, she felt that there was a great connection between the two, so she was about to kneel and bow down, but Yun Suxu supported her.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a way of balancing yin and yang between heaven and earth. The so-called lone yin does not grow long, and the lone yang does not grow. Everything has its root, and there is a corresponding balance. It is the same for us cultivators.


    I just don''t know, what does fellow Bingyue think about cultivation? "


    Yunsu got up, walked to the window of the main hall, and looked into the vast distance.


    Murong Bingyue followed a few steps, pondered for a moment, and said, "Since the creation of heaven and earth, there have been practitioners in this world. Anyone who can communicate with the energy of heaven and earth can practice. It is rumored that during the prehistoric times before countless Huiyuan, The creatures between heaven and earth are aware of many rules between heaven and earth, and they are often taught without a teacher, and it is easy to become a fairy and become a god.


    It was only later that the true meaning of the Great Dao was obscure, the rules of heaven and earth were hidden, and the path of cultivation became more and more difficult. "


    Yunsu: "Daoist Bingyue thinks that cultivation is difficult, and most people think so too. In your eyes, this cultivation is one, as long as I don''t fight with others, and don''t mess with the iron law of cause and effect, then there will be no disaster or no disaster. robbery, until the end of life.


    Cultivation too slow is the biggest difficulty, and death is the biggest crisis in the eyes of many people. right? "


    Murong Bingyue nodded, although she thought of the ancestors in the ancient cave of Tianhu, but after thinking about it carefully, most people who practiced in the world really felt that way.


    "This is the problem. Look at the people of Yuyang City, whether they buy things or eat, they will pay for it. In contrast, monks eat qi, gain the Tao between heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth. I even wish I was the only one in the sky and the earth. Have you ever seen any way of balance?


    I heard that there are so-called five devastations of devas and people with high Taoism, but dirty clothes are the first devastation. Hua Wei on the head is the second weakest. Underarm sweating isn''t just the third worst. Body odor and discharge of pus is the fourth decline. If you reach the fifth decline, you will not be happy with your seat, and you will not want to live. "


    Yunsu paused for a moment and said, "So the cultivation between heaven and earth requires too much, pays too little, loses balance, and the path of cultivation becomes more and more uncontrollable afterward. ."


    Murong Bingyue listened to the clouds and fog, seemed to understand something, and seemed to understand even more, so she asked: "Sir, what you mean is that cultivation is too difficult because of the lack of balance. Death, or the five declines of heaven and man, are the cultivators walking behind and encountering the great terror of heaven and earth that cannot be avoided, is it also a way of balancing the rules of heaven and earth?"


    "good."


    Yunsu Dao has made great progress. After breaking into the Void and becoming an Earth Immortal, he was thinking about this question. Why is this big world so powerful, so vast, and the rules of heaven and earth are also very complete. It¡¯s okay to have no six reincarnations, but the road of cultivation is so good. Going, there is simply no risk, there is no cultivation of heaven, there is no soaring, there is no demon, and even immortals have no immortal tribulation.


    There must be something wrong with this.


    So, if things go on like this, the cultivation of ordinary cultivators will become slower and slower, and then before they know it, their lifespan will be exhausted, and they will be killed by time.


    In fact, to a certain extent, they are slightly better than the remaining small group. The remaining small number of monks, due to various reasons, are getting higher and higher, and then they will find that the front is more and more difficult.


    For example, a cultivator who has successfully entrained Qi will find it difficult to transform into a god. However, the monks who have completed the transformation of God are facing the despair of being unable to break into the Void Return Realm. There are also some people who suddenly found that various disasters came one day, possessed by the five evils, but they could not die or live long, and finally they were tortured to ashes by these mysterious disasters.


    "To be honest with Mr. Su, my Mochizuki Tianhu clan has a special cultivation technique. Since ancient times, the elders who have successfully cultivated in the sect are more likely to be affected by the five declines of the immortals than the monks of other sects. In the late stage of the gods, disasters often emerge. , many of the symptoms on my body are exactly the same as what you said, Mr. Su. If you can solve the ancient disaster of my Mochizuki Tianhu clan, I am willing to follow Mr. Mochizuki''s lead!"


    Murong Bingyue looked sad, she forcibly held back her tears and choked.


    However, Yunsu shook his head and said, "Whether the five failures of heaven and man, or the five failures of immortals, it is all a problem with the path of cultivation. It is related to the rules of heaven and earth, and the true meaning of the Dao. Su has not thought of a proper solution for the time being."


    "Bingyue understands, thank you sir for your guidance."


    Yun Su didn''t lie to her. Although she intuitively felt that there was a way to solve the five declines of the immortals, she wanted to solve the problem that has plagued others for 100,000 to 200,000 years, and it may even be the problem that has plagued countless monks in this world for many years. Naturally It''s not that easy.


    Not being able to help, Yunsu also felt a little sorry. First, he got the void stone and the water of the yin from others. With the intention of going away, he said:


    "Fellow Daoist Bingyue has come all the way. Although Su''s daoist behavior is low and difficult to solve this problem that has plagued the nobles for countless years, there is something for Daoist friend."


    Yunsu pointed like a sword, and the void became a curse, but he drew a magic talisman, which was shining brightly, and there were countless obscure and incomprehensible talismans on it, but Murong Bingyue had never seen it before.


    "This is the true Talisman of Qianyuan''s Qi Taiyin, so I gave it to fellow Daoists, I hope you can do it yourself."


    Yunsu can''t tell if it''s clear. Once the divine blood on Murong Bingyue''s body can''t be controlled, if it erupts, it may be more serious than the immortal''s five declines, so he specially gave her a talisman, hoping to help her one or two.


    This Qianyuan One Qi Taiyin True Talisman, Yunsu is specially written for the power of the extreme yang of the divine blood, and is written with a glimpse of the beginning of the yin after the birth of the world. much stronger.


    But how strong it is, it was also the first time he wrote it, and he didn''t incorporate too many rules and divine power, but it was not clear.


    "Bingyue, Mr. Wan Xie Su."


    Murong Bingyue stretched out her hand and held the True Talisman in her hand. She only felt that there was an extremely pure Taiyin power lingering on it, and the divine blood of inheritance that needed to be suppressed from time to time in her body was actually like seeing a natural enemy. He fell dormant.


    Looking at the figure of Yun Su leaving with Wang Xuanji, there were thousands of thoughts in his heart, and Ying Ying bowed, only then did he escape, and headed north to Wangyue Mountain.


    Yunsu saw that Dao Yunguang was heading north, but his heart moved, and then he saw that there was purple air on the cloud platform of longevity, and something was condensing rapidly. It was illusory at first, but gradually there was a clear sign, but it stopped in the end. Down, it is still just a phantom.


    There are many huge foxes on it, with sores and pus all over their bodies. They gather around a mountain top. The side surrounding the top of the mountain is emitting a shining amulet. Slightly better, although it collapsed again later, the light of the talisman seemed to have the effect of relieving pain and dying, which was quite miraculous.


    And there are many more blurry pictures on this immortal decree. It seems that there are thousands of foxes descending the mountain. As for what to do, I don''t know.


    "Could it be that if you hit right and give that Murong Bingyue''s Qianyuan a Qi Taiyin True Talisman, it will also have a certain effect on those ancient fox immortals?"


    Yunsu did some extrapolation, but couldn''t find anything, so he gave up. Seeing that the New Year was coming, and after dealing with the mundane cause and effect, he only felt that the Tao''s mind was clearer and everything went smoothly.


    "Xuanji, how do you feel today?"


    "Brother Yun, Xuanji was a feast for the eyes today and had a great time playing."


    Yun Su nodded, stopped, looked at her and said, "It''s not that Big Brother Yun kept a lot of things from you before."


    "Brother Yun, what are you talking about? Don''t say that many things are not hidden from Xuanji at all. Even if you hide it, it is for Xuanji''s good. Xuanji was originally just a person who was dying of hunger and cold. They are very satisfied together.


    Now that I don¡¯t worry about food and drink, I can still practice Taoism and martial arts, and I¡¯m not afraid that one day I wake up and suddenly lose my life, or see my younger brothers and sisters die tragically on the spot.


    It''s just that I was a little tired today. "


    Wang Xuanji smiled and reached out to touch his stomach, feeling extremely embarrassed. Standing upstairs, the breeze blew her hair into a mess, her smile was radiant, and there was a very real quietness.


    Yun Su patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "Well, there are some things that Big Brother Yun is not deliberately hiding from you, or from everyone, one is that the time has not yet come, and the other is that the more you know, the better. Worry, the more painful it is."


    He took out a storage bag and handed it to Wang Xuanji.


    "Here are some spirit melons, spirit fruits, and spirit medicines that I have picked out. After using the spell, there will be no problem with eating them.


    You are the eldest sister. When you grow up, you should know how to take care of your younger brothers and sisters. You can neither help them grow up nor make them feel wronged in the future. Whether they can practice or be mortals, eating the spirit melon and spirit fruit can increase some lifespan Of course, you should not be reluctant to eat it yourself, just as money is an external thing, these spirit melon spirit fruit More, in the end, it is also used to eat, and it is the best use to satisfy one''s hunger.


    Now the environment of Yuyang City is different. The monks are everywhere. Find a suitable opportunity and pass the Profound Opening Sutra to them in advance. "


    "Understood, I will do it."


    Wang Xuanji stretched out his hand to take it, but was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "Big Brother Yun, this, this is too much."


    "As the housekeeper''s eldest sister, she still dislikes too many things, so let''s eat slowly."


    Yunsu laughed. If he was generous to the guests of Qingfeng Banquet, but he was stingy with his family, it was not his style. In the past, the conditions were not met, and the days were always better, so they would go back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu together. When he went, Wang Xuanji smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, feeling that with such a big brother Yun, he and his younger brothers and sisters really deserved this life.


    Returning to Xiaozhu, Yunsu suddenly noticed that Zixia had changed. He spread out his hands and released it, flew into the air, and floated around the house as a ray of light. But he turned in circles and ran out of the teleportation feeling. At first glance, there was something wrong.


    "Don''t get excited. If you have something to say, slowly perform the action."


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 152： Dragon Ball

    Hearing this, Zixia stopped the fleeting flight and turned into an auspicious cloud.


    If he didn''t drink enough wine, the child''s expressive ability was a little worse.


    Yunsu had to wait patiently for it, and now it already has two small purple haze in its body. After fulfilling its promise last time, it caught the second purple haze, but it has been in peace for a long time, even drinking for a long time. No more drinking.


    Now it seems that the retreat is over, and the appearance has not changed greatly, but the speed has skyrocketed, and the appearance of teleportation has appeared faintly from flying.


    "Woooo..."


    Zixiachao hurriedly performed for a long time, but couldn''t make any sense. Finally, she saw a wine jar in the corner. She was overjoyed and got in, got out, and got in again.


    "Oh, it turns out to be greedy for wine."


    Yunsu was not stingy, and waved his hand and released the spirit fruit wine sent by Wangyue Mountain for several hundred kilograms. This kind of wine is very beneficial for ordinary people to drink.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Zixia plunged into it, and saw that the wine in the wine jar was actually declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ugh..."


    Seemingly slightly drunk, Zixia twisted out a human figure and then shook her head slightly.


    "Is spirit fruit wine bad to drink?"


    Although Yunsu felt the same way, not all things from the Immortal Sect were necessarily better than those in the mortal world. Aside from the spiritual energy that he didn''t care about at all, these wines were indeed inferior to Yuquan Brewing.


    Then he took out the last bottle of 20-year-old Yuquan Brew, and handed it to it. With a swoosh, Zixia rolled up the jug. This time, it was obviously much less wine, but it was drinking like a Intoxicated, rolled up the jug and took a sip at a time, drinking out the feeling.


    Yunsu also brought it a plate of braised beef, so that it could watch it drink, and sure enough, the little guy''s jubilation improved by three points, and from time to time he approached the braised beef to sniff, and then took another breath.


    "Tomorrow, the little guys will have a spring break. If you are free today, let''s go to the Yuquan Winery."


    Yunsu has a habit since childhood. Although he doesn''t want to go to school for more than 300 days every year, he can endure it, but once it''s New Year''s Day, he doesn''t want to do anything, no matter what his grades are, whether he has money or not, Just thinking about spending the New Year at home.


    Now that he has become a cultivator, he has not changed at all. If you don¡¯t miss it, you definitely don¡¯t want to miss it.


    Before going out, he specially called the little milk dog, the old salted fish and Zhang Yifan, and also gave a very rich Linggua Lingguo, praised and praised, saying that everyone''s attitude was good, and the Qingfeng Banquet was very well organized. OK, let''s try harder next time. As the head chef of the banquet, he also received a special reward of exempting 100 whips per day.


    These few words of commendation gave the little puppy his tail, and Mr. Su also handed over the three people''s spirit melons and spirits to it for distribution, but the old salted fish drooled.


    In fact, I''m in a good mood. This time, I haven''t slept for an hour and a half for three days and three nights, and I''ve used it to improve my cooking skills. I finally got a little favor from Mr. Su, I just feel happy and the future is bright.


    "Old salted fish, what kind of eyes do you have? Do you suspect that the respected deity will greedy your share? Come on! You have a seed. If you don''t want the deity points, take it yourself."


    The little puppy proudly held a spirit fruit in his mouth, teasing the old salted fish, but the latter smiled awkwardly and took it by himself, fearing that he was thinking too much.


    "Okay, since it''s a reward from Mr., let''s share it evenly!"


    As soon as the little milk dog allocated it, he really divided the Linggua Lingguo into three parts. One person got one. The old salted fish was naturally grateful, and Zhang Yifan also thanked it.


    "Little Zhangzi, you did a good job this time. I seem to have met your senior sister at the tiled house outside Yuyang City a few days ago. Next time, I will call her and bring it to catch up with you."


    "..."


    When Zhang Yifan heard the words, he didn''t know if it was a joke or true, but his expression changed immediately.


    "God God, you have a lot of supernatural powers, and you make a lot of friends. If you have a suitable one, think of Laoyu." Lao Xianyu winked at the side, Zhang Shenjun is afraid of women, but Laoyu is not afraid, hahahaha.


    "Bah! Debauchery and wickedness. Bad worms are on the brain. If you have time to think about girls here, don''t go and make ten big braised carp, it will kill you."


    The little milk dog is looking forward to it, and it would be good to be eligible to attend the Breeze Banquet anytime.


    "..."


    The old salted fish was scolded, but he hasn''t recovered yet, what''s the matter, didn''t you mention the girl first, this dog **** is really elusive, and he didn''t dare to refute, he ran back to the cave mansion Going to cook.


    "Little Zhang Zilie, you''re done being shy, come down for dinner later, the deity is happy today, and we just drink a few pounds."


    "understood."


    Zhang Yifan''s muffled voice came from the door **** picture.


    Yun Su didn''t care what small banquet the three held, and walked out of Yuyang City all the way. Compared with a few days ago, the city has basically completely recovered.


    People are no longer surprised by the Jianghu knights with swords and the many monks who look like Taoists.


    Yun Su shook his head slightly. Among these people in the arena and Taoists, most of them were the elders of Ye Gong, seven out of ten knights, and nine out of ten Taoists without the slightest mana.


    Perhaps, this is the trend of the moment.


    Leaving Yuyang City and walking up the river, you will naturally see many constructions being carried out on the top of a thousand-zhang-high mountain. Of those cultivating sects, few occupy one or two hilltops, while the large Rushu Mountain Sword Sect is continuous.


    Although there are not many mountains in this area, in fact, it is not too low. If it is arranged in the future, the concentration of spiritual energy will be further increased, and it will be an endless blessed land.


    The problem of refugees has been resolved, most of them have returned to their hometowns in the three states of the western border, and a small number have stayed, and the population outside Yuyang City has also gathered.


    However, on the road, you can occasionally see people who bring their families to Yuyang City. It seems that the New Year is big. These people are either looking for a high-paying job during the Chinese New Year, or they are really desperate.


    Yunsu walked all the way, and if anyone saw it, he would secretly cast a tael of broken silver into their wallets. No matter where they are celebrating the New Year, I just hope that they don''t have to sleep on the streets during the New Year, and can make a living. A New Year''s Eve meal.


    Going up the river for dozens of miles, the scenery is pleasant, and Yunsu did not deliberately ask for directions. He just followed a rutted cobblestone path, smelling the melodious aroma of wine in the air, and finally came to a place. In the Hewan Valley, I saw a wine flag fluttering in the wind at the entrance of the valley, with the words Yuquan Village on it.


    A small stream meanders out of the valley, and many river fish are rushing in it, even if the stream is densely covered with pebbles, they are struggling to swim up.


    "This is the stream where the fish springs converge."


    Yunsu made a move and took a handful of water from the stream. He only felt that most of it was ordinary mountain spring water, but there was a small part of very special spring water, which actually contained some kind of strange thing, but it was too weak. .


    Going up the stream, I occasionally saw some fishermen, and they took the initiative to say hello to him when they met.


    Yunsu returned the salute one by one, and the fishermen in the river valley were calm and lived a very comfortable life.


    It was not until the end of the trail that I saw many people and cars queuing up. They should all be waiting to pull this fish spring.


    "The wines at the end of the year are all sold out, everyone lined up and waited."


    As soon as Yunsu heard that the wine was gone, although he was a little regretful, he was not lost. Instead, he disappeared, ready to see how the Yuquan Niang was brewed, even a cultivator like himself and Zixia Na Such fetishes are all rushing, this wine is definitely not simple.


    The winery is very big, and it is full of enthusiasm. In his opinion, every process is meticulous and even extremely harsh. A few hundred-year-old pits are quite impressive at first glance, but the real key lies in the water.


    When water is needed in each step, it is injected with the spring water containing the fish spring. The amount of spring water greatly restricts the production of wine.


    Yunsu wandered all the way, and finally came to the source of the fish spring. He saw that it was a huge cave with a spring eye. In the middle of the spring was a spherical boulder, about the size of a watermelon. It seemed to be in the spring water, but it was actually Floating in the air, slowly flowing, and with the rotation, a trace of spring water overflowed.


    There is a water blocking port at the exit of the small spring. The spring water flows over the water blocking port and is divided into two parts. One part flows into the creek and finally into the Yueshui River, and the other part flows to a spring pool and is used for wine.


    "It turns out that the truth of Yuquan is on this stone bead."


    Yunsu saw through the true face of the stone beads at a glance, and indirectly understood some things. Seeing a white-haired old man sighing beside the fish spring, he walked over.


    "Father, I sigh for some reason."


    When the old man heard the words, he was stunned for a moment. He turned around and looked at Yunsu. Seeing that he didn''t look like the traitor, he cupped his hands and said: "I don''t know why the immortal came here. I sighed just now, but it''s because the fish spring is shrinking day by day, and in ten years or so, I''m afraid it will dry up."


    Yunsu: "Does the land master know what this fish stone is?"


    "This fish stone is naturally made. This is what this old man looked like when he first encountered it, but the spring water was abundant at that time. I wonder if there is any mystery about this thing?"


    Yunsu: "Yes, this fish stone is not an ordinary stone ball, but a dragon ball. Dragon travels around the world, and the dragon ball is the essence of his body. Over time, when it turns into a fish stone, it can connect with the earth and condense the water. , produces a fish spring. Although this fish spring has nothing to do with the rumored ambergris, it is the dragon spirit that provokes the dragon ball, as if the essence of water was born, so it is robbed by fish and caused by Wine is naturally a treasure in the world."


    "This is a Dragon Ball?!"


    Lu Tutu''s eyes widened. He brewed wine for seventy-five years during his lifetime, and he lived to eighty-eight years old. the land public.


    Since then, he has stayed in this Yuquan Mountain all year round. From time to time, descendants will pay homage to some Yuquan Brewing. He can also watch the winery, smell the fragrance of the wine, and guard the Yuquan, but he feels that there is nothing else to ask for, Ting Yun When Su mentioned, he was startled at first, and then he felt a little more relieved when he saw that Yun Su was indifferent and didn''t covet the fish stone.


    For a moment, he was really worried that the monk who fell from the sky stole the fish stone, and he was naturally more worried when he heard that it was a dragon ball.


    "Don''t worry, Su Mou is also a good wine person. Originally, he came to buy wine, but he saw the true face of Yushi. He just felt that the creation was magical, and he didn''t have the heart of dragon balls."


    Don''t say that Yunsu is not such a person, he still thinks about buying more wine in the future, naturally he will not waste spirits and steal dragon balls. Although this dragon ball is very magical in itself, it can rise and fall naturally here, connect with the earth, produce fish springs, and escape the coveting of countless monks, but there is no prohibition or shackles at all. It is really magical, natural and natural. to make.


    "Oh, even Dragon Ball, I''m afraid it can''t stop the eroding power of the years, it is shrinking day by day, and I don''t know when the fish spring will dry up."


    Although Lu Wu is the land master, his mana is low, and he can''t even tell that the fish stone is a dragon ball, let alone other things.


    Yunsu smiled and said: "I have a different opinion below. This Dragon Ball is the Heavenly Dragon Ball. It has a very big origin and is only covered in dust for a while. If it is channeled with supreme magical power, it is only used to condense Yuquan. Not to mention thirty or fifty years, as long as it is properly nurtured, three or five thousand years will be enough."


    "Xianchang''s words are true!!"


    Lu Wu was startled, if this was the case, then this fish spring could not be able to brew a steady stream of fish spring to feed the world, and even the aquariums in the Yueshui River could eat more.


    "Yes, you can do it next."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the dragon ball contained in the dragon ball is still very powerful. It does not need dragon power to condense the fish spring. It just uses it as a medium to draw in the essence of ground water, as long as there is a trace of water and gas Fine, can produce tens of thousands of catties or even more fish spring water.


    For his own good fortune, and the massive amount of Zixia, Yunsu didn''t mind spending a lot of time to arrange this place comprehensively.


    "If Mr. can save this fish stone, Lu is willing to ask Meng''s descendants to provide a certain amount of fish spring brew for free every year."


    As soon as Lu Wu gritted his teeth, the immortal in front of him was obviously unfathomable. Maybe there was a way. As long as the other party didn''t steal the fish, everything would be easy to talk about.


    "It''s not necessary to send it. Su can increase the water volume of this fish spring to twice the current amount, so that it will not be exhausted for three thousand years, and it will also set a prohibition law so that no one can steal it.


    But the condition is that in the future, I need to take 30% of the output of Yuquan Brewery each year to buy it at the market price. "


    At this time, Yunsu already understood why this Yuquan Brewing is so delicious. It is a good mountain, good people and good spring water. There is also a first-generation sommelier who is a master of land and can supervise the craftsmanship. This wine is not only good, but also has great potential. It will be prepared in the future. , may be able to create a unique nectar and jade liquid of Qingfeng Dojo.


    "Okay! If you can do it, the annual production of Yuquan Brewing will be more than doubled, let alone 30%, the old man is the master and the future generations will promise you 40%."


    Lu Wu said frankly that he was not worried about the output, but worried about the depletion of Yuquan and the loss of inheritance of Yuquan Brew.


    An hour later, when Yun Su was busy, Lu Wu saw that the Yuquan had more than doubled in size, and there was a layer of forbidden law covering it, which was fine for ordinary people, but if it was forcibly collected by a cultivator, there would be a thunderbolt. Astonished, this gentleman really did what he said.


    The two agreed on some details, and the land master personally sent a jar of 50-year-old Yuquan brew, a full 50 pounds, which made Yunsu very happy, and answered a few small questions about his practice by the way. Lu Wu was overjoyed, so he said goodbye and left.


    "The wine is in hand, and the New Year is coming soon. However, some families are happy and some are sad, but some things can''t be avoided."


    Yunsu looked at the north, and only felt that the guilt over the capital had already reached its peak.


    I don''t know how Dai Tianlan will end, and where the Dacheng Dynasty will go.

 Chapter 153： 30 cents of family property during the New Year

    Yunsu went out to buy wine, but something happened to Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    "Wow, the cooking skills of the old salted fish have improved a lot. This braised carp has already got three points of Mr.''s taste."


    It was just a big meal, and the old salted fish was eager to serve him. He cooked 18 dishes for the little milk dog and Zhang Shenjun in one go. The originally small cave house, when the old salted fish returned the day before yesterday, was suddenly surprised that the water was underwater. The space is a hundred times larger, so with the tacit approval of the little milk dog, the miniature cave house, which was only enough for sleeping, was doubled.


    "Come here, I respect Dog God and Zhang Shenjun, how uncomfortable it is to not eat meat when cultivating the Tao. Eating meat and not drinking is equivalent to feeding dogs. Uh, alas... Yes, it is feeding pigs. Mr. Su also drinks and eats. Meat, we must learn."


    The old salted fish made some gags, so he asked the little dog and Zhang Shenjun to pick up the jug. As a result, after a few jins, Ling Ding was drunk, and finally woke up by casting a spell, and the little dog slowly swayed back to the yard. I feel that the meat is delicious, and the wine is delicious. It''s really good stuff. I''m going to lie down there and tease Xiao Yubao for a while.


    As a result, the dog''s nose moved and it smelled the movement.


    At this moment, a person walked in the alley.


    This man was wearing a white robe with an ancient sword behind him. He stopped at the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhu and looked at the picture of the door **** on the courtyard door.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two divine lights lit up, and Zhang Yifan walked down to the ground with the incarnation of the little milk dog, and asked aloud:


    "Who is coming?"


    His tone was not hurried or slow, not as thunderous as when he saw a malicious monster.


    "The sword sent Wan Dong from Xiasu Mountain to visit Mr. Su. The lord is polite."


    Donglai Zhenren''s heart moved slightly, and found that he could not see through the cultivator in front of him, saying that he was human, but not human, saying that he was walking in the divine way, compared with some heavenly soldiers and gods raised by immortals, but not like him. , it does feel a bit close.


    After all, this place is the mansion of the unfathomable Mr. Su. The sword intent on this monarch''s body is threatening, and at first glance, he is not a person who cares about the divine way.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend from Donglai, but Mr. is not at the mansion when he has something to do."


    Zhang Yifan actually recognized this person long ago. It wasn''t the Donglai Sword Immortal who almost died outside Dayue City.


    He does have a good impression of this person, but he is not good at greeting him because of his responsibilities, so he can only pretend that he does not recognize him.


    "So that''s the case. Na Donglai will come to visit another day. It''s annoying."


    When the little dog heard the words, he sent a voice transmission to Zhang Yifan and asked him to reply: "It''s really unfortunate that the real person ran away in vain. Let''s say goodbye to the real person in the early years, and see you next year."


    Donglai Zhenren left as soon as he heard the words, but he secretly thought that the people in Mr. Su''s house were quite interesting. He didn''t want to be disturbed again during the Chinese New Year, but when he said it, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    As soon as he left, the little dog pulled Zhang Yifan off the door **** map.


    "Your Highness, this Donglai Zhenren is the current commander of the Immortal Dao in Yuyang City. I''m afraid it''s not good to keep people away like this?"


    "What do you know, Mr. said, our dojo will be closed to thank guests from today and only wait for the new year. If this person is sincere, he will come back after the new year. If he doesn''t listen to a word of evasion, he is not worthy to communicate with Mr. already."


    The little milk dog poked him and said, "This deity didn''t ask you to come down to talk about this with you. I just saw that he had a very strong sword intent, but I thought of you, kid.


    You are now in the form of the sword spirit, relying on the practice of the dojo, you can conceive the sword intent by yourself. When you have nothing to do, you can think more about the way of the sword intent, which may be good for you. "


    It was a pity in his heart. It would be great if he could make a bet with this Donglai Sword Immortal. Unfortunately, the other party is not a demon, nor is it a big villain who made a mistake first, otherwise he will be deceived by that sword intent. Law, doesn''t it allow Xiao Zhangzi to get a huge benefit.


    The events of the Shenmu Dynasty last time were wrong, with various consequences. Although the gentleman did not blame him, he had made him extremely vigilant, and he made up his mind to act more low-key in the future and not cause any trouble for the dojo.


    For example, this time, it was obviously going to thank you at the end of the year, but it didn''t come forward, and let Zhang Yifan say it, the lethality was much less.


    Yunsu wandered all the way, and it was sunset when he returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. He heard the little milk dog talking about the event that Wan Dong came to visit, but he knew it in his heart. There were many people involved in this matter, and it was easy for him to calculate it. Some.


    "Everything will be mentioned after the year, and the year before will all be gone."


    Yunsu felt that the lazy tendons on his body had completely flared up, and it was quite serious. He just had fifty years of Yuquan Brewing, so he simply set up a table in the courtyard, and was too lazy to save the wine, so he started drinking it directly.


    "Good wine!!!"


    It was the first time for Yunsu to drink such a delicious Yuquan brew, and it was also the best wine.


    "Hey, you guy is actually drooling."


    Yunsu was slightly stunned, and found that the little milk dog was sitting at his low table, looking eagerly at the wine in his glass. He had the impression that he didn''t drink, but then he thought of the three guys running a small stove during the day. It is estimated that most of the extra meals were drunk.


    "I''ll give you a cup, don''t drink too much in the future, it will affect the business."


    Yunsu first reminded him that Zixia, the big drunkard, is no longer easy to deal with. If there is one more drinking dog, it will be even more troublesome. However, I still gave it a glass or two of wine. The little milk dog just smelled the strong aroma of the wine, and couldn''t stop it, so he nodded the dog''s head again and again, and then returned to the small table with the wine glass in his mouth, feeling bored. , suddenly opened the dog''s mouth, hissing, this Yuquan Brew is a hundred times stronger than the old salted fish''s broken wine.


    The little milk dog was drinking, and the happiest one was Xiao Yubao. She jumped off the stool, ran over to get the wine glass, ran back to Yunsu, and said fumblingly, "Brother Yun, then, then... Goubao... "


    "Okay, then give Xiaobai another cup."


    Xiao Yubao is very kind to the little milk dog she plays with every day, holding a wine glass tremblingly in his left hand, and taking a chicken leg that the elder sister just added to him in his right hand, and giving it to him.


    This little guy''s commotion moved the little puppy. After two glasses of wine, he didn''t use his magic to suppress it, and he was actually a little drunk.


    "Hahaha!"


    Yunsu was in a good mood, and deliberately suppressed the cultivation of supernatural powers. He drank three catties alone, but felt that his whole body was warm. The taste of this Yuquan brewed wine is different from ordinary wine. Also drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s New Year''s Eve.


    Wang Xuanwen, Wang Xuanwu, and Wang Xuanzang finally escaped from Yuyang Academy. They have been playing crazy in the front yard these past few days.


    Compared to usual, the eldest sister is no longer strict with them, and it is rare to take good care of these little ones. They went to the front yard to ride horses and shoot arrows, and she brought the spirit melon and spirit fruit. The little guys looked at the fresh melon and fruit, but they also thought it was very delicious.


    And for three meals a day, the eldest sister will also choose some elixir, make porridge and stew, and make up for the three little guys.


    In the past six months, although the three little guys have not returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu very often, they usually come back once a month, and their food is getting better and better. They are all taller than their peers in the academy. one head.


    Wang Xuanzang was curious about the melons and fruits. Wang Xuanji only said that it was a gift from Big Brother Yun''s friend, and Big Brother ordered it to be reserved for them.


    These melons and fruits have been specially treated by Yunsu. In addition to keeping the freshness, the main thing is to prevent the little guys from eating too much and they will be damaged. Both the spiritual power and the medicinal effect can be released soothingly, so when I eat it, I just feel delicious. , I have never seen it, but I don''t know what it is.


    But the benefits to their physical development and other aspects are visible.


    After breakfast, Wang Xuanji called the three little guys into the main room. He sat on the left side and the little guys sat on the right side. Looking at her serious face, the three of them felt a little drum in their hearts. If you did something wrong, you should be asked to do it by the eldest sister.


    In the past six months, Wang Xuanwu has been beaten the most, on average once a month, that is to say, once he comes back, he is basically served by the family law once. It''s a bit itchy. If you are lucky, you can have two or three turns in a month.


    Wang Xuanwen also suffered a lot, which is slightly different from Wang Xuanwu, mainly because sometimes he couldn''t answer the eldest sister''s random test, and sometimes he was playing with caution or showing off things in uncommon ancient books, all of which were discovered without exception. .


    Wang Xuanzang suffered the least family law, and was occasionally cleaned up as an accomplice.


    "Today is New Year''s Eve. Big brother asked me to share one thing with you."


    In front of Wang Xuanji, there were three hand-written copies of the "Tongxuan Jing". Hearing that it was not a family law, but a division of things, the faces of the three of them became better.


    "This "Tongxuan Jing" is a secret that my Xuanmu Sect does not pass down. After research by Big Brother Yun, those who often read this book can enter the Tao and become practitioners. Big Brother Yun said that you are members of the Xuanmu School. A part, although not yet grown up, but now Yuyang City is full of foreign cultivators, so I will distribute it to you in advance."


    The three of them took a look, but they never got it on weekdays. Occasionally, they saw the eldest sister holding the book, and asked her to borrow it and looked at it. .


    "Big sister, can you really become a cultivator after reading it?"


    Wang Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "Books are good books, but by chance."


    "That''s a good baby."


    The three of them each took a copy, but they were very excited. In recent months, the hottest topic in Yuyang City has been those immortal elders.


    "However, as your eldest sister, I will also say some ugly things. This "Tongxuan Jing" is the foundation of the establishment of our Xuanmu School. You can study it by yourself. No matter if it¡¯s a treasure, it¡¯s the only thing that can¡¯t be passed on. If anyone spreads it easily, I won¡¯t tell you the consequences now, but you must not regret it in the future, and don¡¯t blame the elder sister for disregarding the brotherhood of the same family.¡±


    When Wang Xuanji said this, his expression was even more serious, and it wasn''t just her. All the martial arts forces in this world, the sects of immortality, except for some common secrets, the spread of the exercises was basically a big crime of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.


    Although the three little guys are young, they are from the Xuanmu School after all. They still understand the truth that the law should not be passed on lightly. They nodded seriously together, and they agreed. It''s just rumored.


    "Eldest sister, I heard about other people''s secrets of the practice of pressing the bottom of the box. There is also the saying that it is passed down to men and not to women, and to women and not to sons-in-law. Does our book "Tongxuan Jing" have these rules?"


    The last time Wang Xuanwen was dealt with by the family law, he took thirty-six bamboo whips. After a month, his buttocks still hurt a little.


    Wang Xuanji pondered for a while, but he thought about it in his heart, Big Brother Yun didn''t seem to have mentioned the taboos in this regard, and the master didn''t even mention it, he said: "This sect treats men and women equally, it''s just that this "Tongxuan Jing" is after all. It¡¯s the immortal-cultivation classics, and when you grow up in the future, let¡¯s talk about it when you reach that stage.¡±


    "Understood."


    The three little guys all nodded their heads. I didn''t expect that the New Year''s Eve would be able to share a precious secret book. The elder sister''s posture is like dividing the family property. It was transcribed, and my heart was also hot.


    Although the eldest sister is a bit fierce, she is really kind to everyone.


    "How is the cultivation department of your academy?"


    Wang Xuanji had previously heard that the people from the Sword Sect of Sushan went to Yuyang Academy, and soon after the academy announced that a training course would be set up in addition to the liberal arts and martial arts, and both liberal arts and martial arts students could apply.


    "There are nine people now. If the fourth child goes, there will be ten people."


    The two looked dejected, and at first glance they failed to sign up and died.


    "It''s not a big deal if you can''t enter the cultivation department. If you really want to practice, you might as well stay at home and read the "Tongxuan Jing" several times a day."


    Wang Xuanji still felt a little distressed when he saw their frost hitting the eggplant.


    Wang Xuanwen shook his head again and again, and said, "No, no, in fact, there is nothing good about cultivating immortals. Those immortal elders said that my qualifications and Xuanwu are too poor, and we can''t cultivate anything famous. Everyone said that first-class talents go to Xianmen, and second-class talents go to Xianmen. If you can become a genius, evade the sky, and live a hundred years, it would be better to cultivate immortals. For me and the third child who can¡¯t even enter the cultivation department, it is better to study hard and become a high-ranking official.¡±


    "Second brother is right, I feel a little dizzy when I read the book now. I heard that one has to be locked in a dark room every day for cultivation, and also read a lot of difficult secrets. Sometimes the retreat lasts for several months at a time, which is a bit scary. Anyway With the knife manual that Big Brother Yun gave me, the martial arts department of the academy has recently come to teach two immortals from Wushan Sword Palace, so I should continue to practice martial arts and become a general when I grow up."


    "You are not dizzy, I think your skin is a little itchy. You are small and ambitious, and you are not afraid of choking." Wang Xuanji whispered and scolded.


    Wang Xuanwu: "..."


    Wang Xuanzang also nodded and said: "Second brother and third brother don''t need to be sad, there are thousands of students in the academy, and in the end less than ten people can enter the cultivation department, and those who can directly join the major sects outside the city are less than five. People. If this is the case, it is better to study and practice martial arts well, and take the road of scientific examination and martial arts.


    Moreover, the teaching of the cultivation department is said to be the most powerful immortal masters of the major sects. It is allowed for the mathematics students to have an exam every year. "


    During the recent period of time, there have been rumors about the advantages and disadvantages of practice in the academy. At the beginning, they all said that practice is good, but after most people failed, they were talking about the various inconveniences of practice. All right. For example, the practice is difficult, the food is windy, and the living is lonely, and there is no time to even start a family and start a business.


    Cultivation in the cultivation department of the academy is better. If you leave home to cultivate, it will be even worse. If you leave home for young children, if you go to other places to cultivate, maybe even your parents and family will be dead when you come back.


    There are students in the academy, from a few years old to their early twenties. The views of scholars should naturally be more pragmatic. They don¡¯t just fly into the sky and live forever. They even fail to sign up for the cultivation department.


    In a word, people who can cultivate immortals naturally feel that all kinds of things are good, while those who can''t cultivate immortals say that all kinds of immortal cultivation are bad, while they are envious.


    "It''s still the fourth child, you are very good, you can easily be admitted to the cultivation department, and there are still several sects who took the initiative to accept you as a disciple."


    "Oh, fourth brother, where do you want to go? You practice hard. In the future, our three brothers will combine three swords and three perfections, and won''t they be invincible in the world?"


    Wang Xuanwu said excitedly.


    "Yes, our three brothers are of the same mind and each has their own strengths. In the future, the three families will work together, and no one will be able to bully us."


    "I heard that there are many cultivators in some dynasties in far away places. What is the Xiuxian Dynasty? The cultivators and civil and military officials are enjoying themselves. When the time comes, the third brother will just stay with us, so there is no need to separate."


    Wang Xuanzang shook his head and said resolutely, "I don''t want to go to other sects. As a disciple of the Xuanmu Sect, there is no reason to switch to another sect. Although there are a few sects who don''t mind my identity, I still reject them all."


    "The fourth is interesting enough, haha."


    "That''s right, we won''t go anywhere in the Xuanmu Sect, it''s just the cultivation department, and it''s just a matter of joining other sects."


    It was rare for the three of them to agree, talking and laughing.


    Wang Xuanji saw that the three little guys were getting further and further away, so he coughed twice and said, "Remember to keep the "Tongxuan Jing", you can read it if you have time, if you can understand the mystery, you can also practice at home Yes, and it doesn''t conflict with your admission to the cultivation department."


    The three little guys all nodded at the same time. This is not bad. They can do it with one stone and won''t delay the scientific and martial arts exams.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of cultivation, Yunsu also heard clearly what was going on in the main room.


    The path of cultivation in this world, although getting started is easy, the more difficult it is to go backwards. Not to mention that a few little guys have their own ideas and their own life experiences, even if they are forced to ignore their feelings Introducing the path of cultivation will definitely be stumbling in the future, and they cannot always be supported.


    Giving them the Mystery Sutra in advance also depends on their fortunes. If they can understand the Tao through this, then they will be treated like Wang Xuanji, and they will teach them the classics. If not, then let them go by themselves. Boom, I''ll talk about it later.


    Linggua Lingguo and Qingfengxiaozhu''s unique environment can make their bodies stronger than ordinary peers, longer lifespan, perhaps more intelligent, higher comprehension, and greater strength, even if they can''t be cultivators , or if you don''t want to be a cultivator, you will have a good way out in the future and live a good life.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and it turned out that Wang Xuanji brought Wang Xuanzang here.


    "Xuanzang, tell your elder brother yourself."


    Wang Xuanzang was still a little nervous and stood in front of Yunsu, who was sitting on the Taishi chair in the room.


    "Big brother."


    "Your eldest sister has already mentioned it to me about you."


    "Brother, I have already figured out the previous question. Xiu Mu has rejected all those schools. Today I want to talk to you face to face, and I want to change the main direction of my studies from liberal arts to cultivation."


    At the beginning, Wang Xuanzang was quite excited about the solicitation and favor of those immortals. He asked for leave to go home and told the eldest sister that day, and wanted to hear her opinion. As a result, the eldest sister did not express her position, only said that she would discuss it with the eldest brother.


    But after returning to the academy and thinking about it, I felt that it was not right. I belonged to the Xuanmu Sect. If I went to another sect, wouldn''t I change the sect?


    Although cultivation is a good thing that many people will never encounter in their lifetimes, the more Wang Xuanzang thinks about it, the more unacceptable it becomes, and he even regrets that he did not think of this at first.


    In Yunsu''s view, this is really not an easy task for a seven-year-old boy.


    "Do you want to practice?"


    "think."


    "Then do you want to practice at home, or in the cultivation department of the academy?"


    Yun Su didn''t see anything wrong. Although Wang Xuanzang''s aptitude was good, his comprehension was even better. Several immortal sects were vying to accept him as a disciple, but he was able to resist the temptation at a young age.


    In fact, if the little guy insists on going to other sects to cultivate, Yunsu will not stop him. Xuanmu sect is a sect, but it is also a family. If the children really yearn for the outside world, he is not a pedantic person.


    Wang Xuanzang: "I thought about it just now, but I still want to practice in the cultivation department of the academy. If I practice at home, I''ll spend more time with you, but I''m worried that I won''t be able to calm down and don''t pay enough attention. Wasting time and disappointing everyone."


    "Yes, you are very thoughtful."


    Yunsu had to admit that what Wang Xuanzang said was the truth.


    "If you choose to practice at home, you will be the same as your eldest sister. If you choose to switch your studies in the academy to the discipline of cultivation my elder brother will also support you."


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Wang Xuanzang was relieved, all the worries in his heart were gone, and he went out happily.


    Yunsu is quite comforted. Although it has only been a year, the little guys have become more and more sensible and can think for themselves. The Sword Sect of Sushan is pushing for the establishment of a training department in Yuyang Academy. He knows that, although there is no harmony The real person from Donglai talked about it, but he felt that this was an attempt to break the door.


    This person was almost killed by Bulao Mountain in the battle outside Dayue City. Even if he could die together, if he didn''t exist, the entire Dacheng Dynasty would be buried with him, and no one could stop Bulao Mountain and the ghost temple.


    Therefore, he was greatly stimulated by this life and death, and he wanted to do something for the Dacheng people. Yunsu was not surprised to think of these methods.


    "On New Year''s Eve, tonight is the reunion dinner. It''s just that this reunion dinner, I''m afraid many people''s heads will be eaten, alas."


    Yun Su let out a long sigh. Since he has already sent the kit, I just hope that General Dai Tianlan can do it well at the last moment.


    ==========


    There are still three days in this month. Brothers, please work harder and subscribe to support. The little hand shakes will add up, so that the hand will look better in the Dianniang monthly report at the beginning of next month.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 154： Royal Guillotine

    Yunsu attaches great importance to the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    As the main dish, it is indispensable to have fish every year, one serving of braised big carp.


    A big meat bowl that means reunion. This is a mixed dish. At the bottom is the fungus, wild mushrooms, bamboo shoots and kelp, then the small crispy pork with bones. It is cooked and fried first and then placed in the pot. Finally, the pork is minced and added with eggs and flour to make a round shape. The strips are cooked on the steamer, then sliced ??and placed on top of the meat bowl. Finally, put it on a high-heat steamer, and when it comes out, it is steaming hot, sprinkle with minced green onion and ginger, and it is a reunion dish suitable for all ages.


    The sea, land and air are complete, there are nineteen servings of large and small vegetable soups, and a lot of spiritual medicines are used as ingredients, and finally there is a fruit platter of spirit melons and spirits.


    The happiest is the little milk dog, who mixed a small table and a pot of wine by himself, and finished the first round, and the second round of New Year''s Eve dinner specially arranged by Yunsu and Zhang Yifan, the old salted fish.


    During the meal, the eldest sister Wang Xuanji took the little guy and the little milk dog, and put a five-hundred-bang firecracker at the gate of the courtyard together. The lingering children knew that they were all waiting, so they smiled and took out the New Year''s money that had been prepared for a long time, and everyone shared.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun. Wow! Five taels of silver."


    A few little guys opened it, and they were immediately overjoyed. Five taels of silver, but I have never had so much money. The eldest sister is too strict. The first reaction of the three little guys when they got the red envelope was to look at the eldest sister. was confiscated.


    "Keep the New Year''s money by yourself. If anyone spends it indiscriminately, it will be deducted from the monthly money."


    Yes, the little guys also have monthly money, five hundred cents a month, but they are all stored in Wang Xuanji¡¯s place. If the amount is small, it¡¯s fine. When the amount is larger, you need to be prepared to speak up. .


    The little guys are naturally very happy. They don''t sleep after eating, and they want to go out to play. In fact, they want to buy something and spend money.


    Yunsu nodded, Lunar New Year''s 30 is a rare day in Yuyang City to have a night market. After taking a look at the little milk dog, the latter understood, and consciously followed, and also pulled Zhang Yifan on. It''s just that Zhang Yifan''s share was taken over by the little milk dog.


    "Little Zhangzi, why don''t you go? This is your money. You should at least watch the deity flower."


    Zhang Yifan gave it a helpless look. Fortunately, he didn''t need to spend money, otherwise he would have quarreled with the dog. One man and one dog have been together for a hundred years, and his temper has long since been smoothed out.


    Oh, and the old salted fish''s share, the little milk dog that dominated fifteen taels of silver, has become the richest Chinese New Year dog tonight.


    Just like a few children, it was thinking about buying something. Fifteen taels of silver was not a small amount of money. Looking at Xiao Yubao holding his tail behind him, and a few other little guys, he was thinking about his age. It seems to be more than 10,000 years old, should the elders give out some red envelopes?


    "Little Zhangzi, deity, what, I want to ask you something."


    "No money."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu returned to the house, first let Zixia out, gave him a five-jin pot of fifty-year-old Yuquan Brew, and then took a pen and paper, and wrote a couplet in a calm manner.


    Zuo Lian: Auspicious clouds rise from your steps, and you will be a little more immortal when you leave.


    Right Alliance: There are no vulgar obstacles in the courtyard, and when you return, you can have a little Taoism


    There is no horizontal batch, the left and right couplets are just right for the four characters Qingfengxiaozhu on the lintel.


    After writing the couplet, he took out another piece of paper, but this time, he was unable to write.


    ¡­


    The capital of the Dacheng Dynasty, Shangjing.


    The Great King''s Capital has experienced several months of blood and blood and rain, and all parties have either suffered many casualties or been implicated, and finally on the 30th day of the New Year, everyone temporarily stopped.


    The Western Expedition Army camp outside the city also received a lot of gifts. The forces behind the three princes all sent rich supplies. The entire camp was happy, slaughtering pigs and sheep, and hosting New Year''s Eve dinners.


    It was snowing and blizzard, Dai Tianlan, the commander of the Western Army, worried about the country and the people for several months, and finally saw a ray of light tonight.


    In the past few months, Dai Tianlan has unswervingly maintained his position. The three princes, no matter how old or young, do not support them, and they have also reached an agreement with the central ministers that the ownership of the throne can be slowly contested by the three parties. , but it cannot affect the normal operation of the government, otherwise the army will enter the city to set things right.


    At the same time, the Sushan Sword Sect has either repelled, or beheaded and captured more than a dozen cultivators who intend to go to the capital to fish in troubled waters and disrupt state affairs.


    This battle for the throne became especially strange. It was like an isolated city. Every day, the ministers went to court as usual.


    The internal affairs were negotiated by the central ministers, and the major military affairs were negotiated by the Ministry of War and Dai Tianlan and He Ruiming who was far away in Hantian City.


    Although there were heavy casualties in private, and many people were involved, it did not affect mortals. Dai Tianlan did not cut the mess, but treated the three princes equally.


    Today, on New Year''s Eve, Empress Yu felt that the three kings had seized the throne and the royal family was uneasy. She felt that the royal family''s relationship was unfamiliar, so she made a decree to hold a New Year''s Eve banquet in the palace and invited almost all the civil and military officials in Beijing. The ministers, even the Xuanwei general Chai Jin, who was far away in Jiangzhou, received the decree.


    However, he pleaded guilty on the grounds that he was busy with military affairs and could not go to Beijing for a banquet.


    Before Dai Tianlan went to the banquet, he deliberately changed into a new set of bright light armor, and even thought about a lot of persuasion. The blessing of the people, the blessing of the people.


    "Uncle, the imperial palace is guarded by the Imperial Army, so you should be careful when you go to the banquet. Why don''t I bring 5,000 elite soldiers to wait outside the palace gate to wait for my uncle, which can also shock Xiaoxiao."


    Li Yinzhi, a lieutenant general of the Western Army, and Dai Tianlan''s nephew, could not help reminding him when he saw that his uncle was in a good mood and was going to attend the royal family''s New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Just now, when the army was discussing matters, several leading generals heard that the coach was going to the palace for the New Year''s Eve banquet, and they all urged him not to go because of illness, but they didn''t stop him, so they asked Li Yinzhi, the nephew, to persuade Dai Tianlan.


    "This time Empress Yu has a good intention. I heard that she and the other two concubines brought three princes to pay homage to the former emperor early in the morning. I heard that the three-way negotiation is about to come to an end. One person is the king, and the other two princes go out of Beijing and are named princes of the princes.


    Although three points of the world is not good for me in the long run, it is also better than flesh and blood and the royal family fighting each other.


    Tonight''s reunion dinner is the kindness that Queen Yu unleashed on her own initiative. Maybe it will be a turning point in the battle for the throne. There is no need for soldiers and horses, and in front of the world, who would dare to make trouble at the Reunion Dinner. "


    Afterwards, he brought a few people with him, and braved the goose feather snow to enter the palace.


    Li Yinzhi, the lieutenant general, felt uneasy the more he thought about it, and there was a strategist who had a plan and said:


    "General, the general is a bright and upright person, but we have to guard against those cowards. Tonight is New Year''s Eve, let''s just say that a sergeant went into the city without permission to drink and did not return to violate military discipline. Entering the city. Anyway, in the past few months, all the city gates have been taken over by our Western Expedition Army. As long as the army is ready to respond outside, if nothing happens, it will be fine. Until all intrigues come to nothing."


    Li Yinzhi was quite convinced, so he secretly instigated more than a dozen personal soldiers to leave the team and hide, and then found a few main generals to conspire, and made an appointment to respond, and then led 5,000 soldiers and horses into the city. The whole city inspected, but secretly moved closer to the palace area.


    Dai Tianlan and his son are the generals. Both generations are the generals of the Dacheng Dynasty. They are still very good at leading troops to fight. For the past few months, they have been stationed outside the city. The military orders are extremely strict. Idle people waiting to enter the barracks.


    And because he was devoted to defending the country, several leading generals in the army were extremely loyal. The forces of the Three Kings have repeatedly plotted against the Western Army, but they have all failed due to various reasons.


    Therefore, Dai Tianlan didn''t worry too much when he entered the palace all the way, until he entered the Changshou Palace and saw the civil and military people of the whole dynasty gathered together, talking and laughing, and finally let go of his worries.


    Two princes and two noble concubines came one after another.


    "The Queen is here!"


    Soon, Empress Yu also brought the eldest prince to Changshou Palace, and all the ministers bowed and saluted. Unlike before, the Empress seemed to be in a good mood.


    "You gentlemen are exempted from the ceremony."


    Empress Yu then talked about the righteousness of the family, the country and the world. She praised Dai Tianlan, He Ruiming, and Chai Jin for their good life, and then commented on the three princes one by one. They were all praises. The other two noble concubines also smiled faintly throughout the whole process.


    Dai Tianlan is naturally grateful to Dade, and publicly expressed that his heart is in the society, and he wishes that the great success will last for thousands of years.


    Many ministers and generals are exchanging glances, and they all feel that the rumors may be true, that the three parties may have reached some kind of deal, one is the king, and the two are the princes and kings.


    Next, it was the New Year''s Eve dinner. Although most of the dishes were already cold, Dai Tianlan was rarely interested and even drank a few glasses.


    "This time, the three kings are fighting for the throne. Although this old man is dedicated to the country, he will inevitably offend all three parties. Once the matter is over, he will sue the old man and return to his hometown, hiding his name incognito."


    Although Dai Tianlan can''t restrain the word loyalty and filial piety in his heart, he is not a fool. In the past few months, he has been wooed by the three parties, and he has been completely indifferent. Dai Tianlan pointed the finger at whose attitude.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that if he did not surrender his military power and retire to the mountains after this incident, he was afraid that he would die without a place to be buried, and even affect the entire Dai family.


    Nearly halfway through the New Year''s Eve banquet, Empress Yu was about to get up to have a drink with the civil and military officials, but she suddenly frowned, and then spit out a mouthful of blood with a wow, pointed at the two imperial concubines, and shouted hoarsely:


    "Ah!...Two cheap servants, they dare to poison Aijia..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his seven orifices bleed, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground and died.


    Shangjing Palace, halfway through the royal New Year''s Eve banquet, Empress Yu died of anger without giving everyone any psychological preparation in front of the civil and military officials.


    "not good!"


    When Dai Tianlan saw this, there was a loud bang in his head, and he only felt that the sky was falling.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 155： Tips to help me

    Empress Yu was murdered and tragically died on the spot. For a time, the ministers of civil and military affairs were stunned. No one knew what was going on. It was still a big feast of laughter and laughter. Why did such a tragedy happen suddenly.


    The queen of a country was actually killed in front of hundreds of officials. No one would believe it when it spread, but it happened unprecedentedly.


    "Queen!!"


    With a miserable cry, a general in golden armor rushed in almost immediately with a brigade of banned troops.


    This person was only in his early forties, and he was the commander of the imperial imperial army, the elder brother of Empress Yu, and Changfu Yu.


    That Empress Yu didn''t know what kind of poison she was poisoned with, the bleeding from the seven orifices couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Yu Changfu stretched out his hand to check his breath and pulse, but he was powerless. He drew his sword on the spot and shouted: "Come on, surround me with all of them!"


    Following his order, thousands of Imperial Guards rushed into the huge Changshou Palace and surrounded the civil and military ministers. The two imperial concubines and the prince even had more than a dozen knives and guns on them.


    A little further away, there are hundreds of crossbowmen, who are on guard both internally and externally.


    "The brigade of banned troops came so quickly, even the bowmen were deployed so much."


    Dai Tianlan survived the initial fear and calmed down a little, but found that there were many doubts about this matter. First of all, the thousands of imperial troops came too fast, almost as soon as the queen fell to the ground, Changfu Yu led someone to rush in. , and the armor is neat and murderous.


    When he just came in, he also noticed that the guards outside the Longevity Palace were no more than 200 people, but now there are thousands of people, and even the bowmen have mobilized hundreds of people.


    You must know that all the unarmed civil and military officials who attended the New Year''s Eve banquet in the palace, even Dai Tianlan, who could have brought his sword to the palace, took off his weapons in order to ease the atmosphere of the banquet and handed them over to the guards at the entrance for safekeeping. Lan really couldn''t think of any reason to prepare such a large number of banned troops in advance to guard the Longevity Palace.


    Normally, it should be fortified step by step and arranged in layers. These more than 1,000 forbidden troops do not seem to be guarding the New Year''s Eve at all.


    "Could it be that the Queen arranged it..."


    Dai Tianlan only felt that his body was icy cold. Although the emperor died young, the queen is still the mother of the world. After a country, do you really dare to take the risk of the world and hide Chencang, but he has already prepared for the change of the Longevity Palace? !


    But the crueler reality is that the other two princesses and the prince were fine, but the queen was poisoned first.


    His eyes looked at Yu Changfu, who was extremely angry, his liver and gallbladder were split, his eye sockets were split open, and he was bleeding profusely, and he looked at the two imperial concubines who were surrounded by a large number of forbidden army axes. They were all terrified, and the two The prince was even more frightened, with a look of excessive horror on his face, but he didn''t know it.


    So, who did it?


    It must be a human being, not a cultivator or other ghosts. Dai Tianlan is quite sure of this.


    The people from the Sword Sect in the Mountains once told him that just let it go, they will be responsible for everything that happens to the gods and ghosts.


    "The human heart, is it really scarier than ghosts and gods..."


    Dai Tianlan tried to appease the civil and military officials around him, but these people were first frightened by the empress''s tragic death, and then stabbed at the neck by the forbidden army knife. Many people were paralyzed with fear, and not many could stand.


    "I''m Dai Tianlan, the general of the expedition to the west. You guys are doing nothing!"


    Dai Tianlan pushed aside a long spear in front of him and scolded in a cold voice, but these banned soldiers completely ignored it. Instead, seven or eight long spears stabbed him, making him unable to move for a while.


    None of the other civil and military officials could count on them, and they were all stunned.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m afraid a catastrophe is imminent today."


    Civil and military officials all face ashes, and they are involved in this kind of royal **** case, ranging from head-to-head to implicated in the whole family. These imperial guards, who are completely under the command of the queen and Changfu Yu, will not care how many officials or central ministers you are. , an order came down, and the head fell to the ground.


    Even if he didn''t die on the spot, it was settled afterwards, and any charge was casually placed on it, and it was a capital crime.


    That Changfu Yu''s eyes were split open, and he didn''t even know where he lost his helmet. He saw that he was carrying a long sword and was about to order something, but the scene suddenly changed again.


    "Ah! . . . eldest prince, eldest prince, what''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone looked at the sound, and they were immediately stunned. They saw Queen Yu''s son, the eldest prince, King Shou, who was vomiting blood. Then, like the Queen Yu, his seven orifices bleed, and he became a blood man in an instant.


    Pity the eldest prince who was frightened in front of him. First, he watched his mother die tragically in front of him. He was so frightened that he died of poison in a flash, and his soul returned to the west.


    "Shou Er!!"


    Seeing this, Changfu Yu immediately fell to the ground, knelt down, and collapsed to the ground almost instantly, and immediately several guards helped him up.


    "General, General!"


    Changfu Yu turned a deaf ear, his hands were completely paralyzed by being supported, and he could only approach the eldest prince by kicking his feet, and then was supported.


    It is a pity that the Shou King at this time has expired, and he has become a **** man.


    "Shou''er!! My good life!! When you wake up, take a look at uncle!"


    Yu Changfu seemed unwilling to accept this result, and vigorously wiped the poisonous blood on the face of the Shou King with his inner robe. The eyes of the banned soldiers were already red, and the blue veins were bursting, and they were about to lose control.


    Dai Tianlan originally wanted to call out to Changfu Yu, but when he saw this, he opened his mouth wide and forgot to close it.


    "Shou Wang..."


    Empress Yu was murdered, and the eldest prince, King Shou, was also murdered. She died in the worst appearance in front of civil and military officials. All the imperial powers and mountains have become empty. In the battle for imperial power, the most honorable among the dead.


    Dai Tianlan only felt short of breath. In the past few months, although the three parties had fought repeatedly, they were all hidden under the table, and the dead were the pawns of the parties. Originally thought that the three kings divided the world was the worst outcome, but now it is better. , it''s a complete mess, and it''s still a mess that can''t be cleaned up.


    "Two temptresses, you should be buried with the Queen and King Shou."


    Suddenly, a **** appeared in the forbidden army, raised the spear in his hand, and with a stab, he stabbed Concubine Mi, who was holding the second prince Ning Wang tightly, across the face, and the two mother and son could not even let out a scream , and died.


    "Rebel, stop!!!"


    Dai Tianlan''s eyes were split in shock. With a wave of his right hand, he cut off the heads of the nine spears in front of him from the wooden handle, and grabbed another spear with a backhand, and wanted to kill them.


    In the Ayutthaya Dynasty, there is only the last prince left.


    However, the rebellion has arisen.


    The dozens of forbidden troops surrounding Dai Tianlan had already guarded him, and they didn''t hold back at all, and shot at his vital points one after another.


    As the general of Jinwu, Dai Tianlan''s martial arts skills are not bad, but at such a close distance, he was surrounded by dozens of forbidden regiments.


    Under the leadership of the guards, several more people took the knife and slashed at the remaining Concubine Zhou and Prince Ming, and in the blink of an eye, the mother and son died under the chaos of the knife.


    Dai Tianlan was distracted for a while, and when he didn''t notice, he was stabbed in his left arm. He was like crazy and wanted to rush over, but dozens of Imperial Guards surrounded him heavily.


    The rebels seemed unwilling to kill the two imperial concubines and princes. Dai Tianlan couldn''t help feeling remorse when he saw this. If he heard what his nephew Li Yinzhi said tonight, the Dacheng Dynasty might be able to stop this disaster.


    At this moment, there was a sound of fighting outside the Changshou Palace. Dai Tianlan didn''t know who the Imperial Army was attacking, but he heard a screeching sound, and a message rocket shot up into the sky, and he happened to see it through the window.


    "Not good! It''s the cloud-piercing rocket of the West Army."


    Not only Dai Tianlan saw it, but many banned troops also saw it, and the situation suddenly became even more treacherous.


    ...


    Outside the palace, Li Yinzhi, the lieutenant general of the West Army Army who had been waiting for a long time, was shocked when he saw the cloud-piercing rocket soaring into the air, and secretly said that it was not good.


    "The sons and gentlemen of the Western Army, there is a change in the palace, follow me to rescue!"


    With a wave of the long knife in Li Yinzhi''s hand, more than a dozen martial arts masters who had been lurking for a long time rose into the air, beheaded the forbidden army on the palace gate, then opened the palace gate and let in 5,000 troops from the west.


    "Longevity Palace, rush with me!"


    Although Li Yinzhi shouted to save the driver, his heart was clear. It must be because the three kings were fighting and his uncle was in danger. , Immediately anxious, Bing Feng pointed directly at the Longevity Palace.


    This time, he brought basically all cavalry, mainly cavalry and crossbowmen. They moved quickly. However, they encountered resistance from many banned troops along the way. The position lasted for several months, and many soldiers of the Western Army were prepared in their hearts. Now, General Dai, who loves soldiers like sons and treats everyone with great kindness, is in danger. The soldiers of the Zhengxi Army who brought them back could not wait to rescue him immediately.


    At the same time, in the Changshou Palace, the chaos of the army was everywhere, first killing the two imperial concubines and the prince, and then began to prepare to cleanse the forces of the two princes.


    "I have spent my entire life in Dai Tianlan''s military and horses, and I am worthy of the heaven and the earth. Do I have to watch the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty be killed by the chaos of soldiers today..."


    Dai Tianlan doesn''t know how many swords he has been hit If it wasn''t for the excellent armor, he would have died several times.


    "If General He is here..."


    Dai Tianlan couldn''t help thinking, if He Ruiming went north, what the scene would be like today, however, suddenly, his mind flashed like lightning, and he remembered that outside the city of Hantian, a young general in silver armor chased out of the city and persuaded him to do so. A picture of being careful.


    "General Dai is devoted to serving the country, and he is willing to take extraordinary risks for the people of the world, which is really admired by Yuanshan."


    "General Dai, this kit is a gift from a close friend of Yuanshan. If the situation becomes impossible, open this kit. Maybe, it may be helpful."


    At that moment, from He Ruiming, Dai Tianlan suddenly remembered He Buyu, the general He Xiao who went out of the city to see each other and wish you a smooth journey ahead.


    He specially went out of the city to send himself, in order to give himself a tip.


    "Help me with the kit!"


    Dai Tianlan exerted the strongest strength in his body, swept away dozens of weapons in front of him with one shot, reached into his arms, and found the gift bag that he didn''t know who gave it to He Buyu, and opened it with five fingers on his left hand. At the same time, he burst into the mouth with all his strength.

 Chapter 156： God descends Longevity Palace

    "I''m afraid this Dai Tianlan is not crazy."


    Seeing Dai Tianlan showing off his mighty power, the Imperial Guards had already had countless knives and guns in their bodies, and they were able to save their lives by relying on the refined armor to protect themselves. Now, it''s better that they swept away the weapon in front of them with a single shot, just to shout ''Beauty Help I''.


    "I have long thought that this old thief is not pleasing to the eye. Chen Bing 100,000 is outside the capital, how flamboyant he is, and even the change of imperial power depends on his face and kills him!"


    "Yes, if he killed this old man, maybe the death of the Queen and King Shou was his master."


    While cursing, the imperial guards seized the time to besiege him. Now in the entire Longevity Palace, he is the only one who is still resisting, and the others are obediently captured.


    The few who tried to resist were either killed on the spot or caught by mistake.


    The Forbidden Army was rushing to arrest the officials of King Ning and King Ming from among the civil and military officials.


    If it wasn''t for Dai Tianlan''s desperate shouting, which attracted the hatred of the forbidden army, the rebels would have already killed red eyes at this time.


    Dozens of people besieged him, and there were hundreds of people waiting to see him die tragically. They seemed to be looking forward to seeing him die with their own hands, or to see the death of this high-ranking general.


    "Kill Dai Tianlan, this immortal has gone crazy."


    One of the leaders of the forbidden army saw that Dai Tianlan took out a kit and held it high, and he felt very funny. The spear in your hand can''t stop dozens of elites of the forbidden army, and you only want it to help. you.


    This is not crazy, what is it.


    In the eyes of the imperial guards, Dai Tianlan, who has been showing off his power outside the city for several months, and making the Queen and King Shou extremely fearful, is now a dog that has lost his family, a dog that has fallen into the water, and it will be better if he doesn''t kill him.


    In an instant, dozens of long spears stabbed at him, all of them up and down, left and right, and he was about to die on the spot.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Dai Tianlan''s eyes flashed, and he saw a puff of smoke that seemed to float out of the bag, and then turned into a person.


    This person is dressed in a simple green robe, with a strand of blue silk hanging down on his temples. He looks young and has a very outstanding appearance, but his eyes seem to have the wisdom to see through life and death, and know the past and the future.


    The man let out a light murmur. He didn''t seem to have expected this kind of appearance in front of him, but he was slightly startled, raised his right hand slightly, and after pinching his fingers, he seemed to understand the situation in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, it seemed that a divine light came from the sky and fell on him, but in an instant, it was as if he had changed into a person, and his aura was more than a hundred times stronger.


    At this moment, all the knives and guns seemed to be stopped. Dai Tianlan subconsciously felt that he had never seen this person before, but he had a strange sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    This feeling is indescribable, but it lingers in my heart.


    "The three kings seized the throne, but it ended like this in the end."


    The Taoist Qingpao turned around and looked at Dai Tianlan, but said:


    "Dai Tianlan, General Jinwu, since you used this life-saving kit, Pindao will save your life."


    Dai Tianlan glanced left and right, and found that all the people in the Longevity Palace were inexplicably frozen, many of the chopped swords were inexplicably stopped in the air, and the hideous smiles also solidified on the fierce faces, which were like close-ups. A lot of despair and fear also made the civil and military ministers like chickens and sheep to be slaughtered, and everything stopped strangely.


    He naturally understood that all these changes were related to the life-saving kit he used He Buyu.


    This is not a trick, but it is really a life-saving trick. If he just wants to escape, he can leave now.


    In this moment of effort, he thought of the silver-armored young general of the He family. He originally thought that the kit he gave was just for auspiciousness. Who would have thought that at a critical moment, he could invite a **** to come down to earth. , reverse the dead end.


    Moreover, this goddess is also extremely powerful, and as soon as he appears, he can immobilize more than a thousand people in the Longevity Palace.


    "The immortal is on top, you should already know about it by now. Dai Tianlan dare not ask the immortal to save me. I hope that with this guilty and cheap life, the civil and military officials present will be spared."


    "Oh? You are willing to take your own life in exchange for theirs."


    Yunsu had already descended from God at this time, and the life-saving kit that He Buyu gave him that day was a hidden avatar of divine consciousness, which could save his life at a critical moment.


    At that time, even if this avatar of divine consciousness faced the ghost king of the ghost temple, it was enough for He Buyu to escape.


    Moreover, Yunsu at that time was only in the realm of transforming the gods. Now that he has broken through to the realm of returning to the virtual world, he has made great progress in Taoism. When Dai Tianlan used the kit, he felt a little bit. In an instant, the gods descended 6,000 miles away. of Shangjing.


    Although Yunsu in front of him is not the real body, he can possess 80% of his body''s basic strength in one day.


    This is the Earth Immortal who returns to the Void Realm, a reverse application method in the Heaven and Earth Transformation Magical Powers.


    "The old man sent his teacher to the capital originally to deter Xiao Xiao and maintain order, and to prevent the Dacheng Dynasty from turning into a sea of ??corpses and blood because of the battle to seize the throne. However, people are not as good as heaven, but they are ignorant of talents and lack of knowledge, and their life is in vain.


    If it hadn''t been for General He Xiaotong''s life-saving kit, he would have died just now, and I don''t know why.


    In this way, isn''t the old man incompetent, because he is too stupid, and it is like helping the murderer and the abuser.


    Just now watching the traitors kill the royal family, and then watching the rebels commit the murder of the king and rebel, is already ashamed of the emperor, and has no face to live anymore, it is better to let the civil and military people of the whole dynasty save their lives and save hundreds of family affairs. Dacheng has a great business.


    Dai Tianlan can die, and the royal family is gone. In the future, when a new dynasty is established, there must be a minister to rule the world and a general to lead the army. "


    Dai Tianlan''s hair was disheveled, and even the armor was broken and opened, but the blood on his body stopped strangely, but he didn''t notice it.


    I saw that he was about to fall in a big prayer, but Yunsu gave him a false help and said:


    "Well, since you want to exchange your life for theirs, I will do what you want."


    When Yunsu thought about it, all the people in the Longevity Palace lifted the absolute ban.


    Thousands of Imperial Guards can hear but not speak, see but not move. But those civil and military officials can move.


    They were surprised to see the blood-covered Jinwu general Dai Tianlan open his hands, bowed to the ground, and shouted: "Comrades, Dai Tianlan is incompetent to lead troops, he clearly holds 100,000 elite soldiers, but today he Letting the royal family suffer and being plotted by traitors is really not worth dying for, ashamed of Dacheng, ashamed of the late emperor, and ashamed of everyone.


    Today, Dai was fortunate enough to be rescued by the gods, but he was unwilling to live. I would like to exchange this cheap life for everyone''s life, so that you can go home safely.


    Dai Tianlan had nothing more to ask for, he just wanted to die. He only hoped that if a new dynasty was established in the future, he also hoped that the ministers of civil and military affairs would put the world''s billions of people as the most important thing, abandon the idea of ??a portal, and jointly assist the new king to benefit the common people.


    Dai Tianlan, I kowtow to you all! "


    Dai Tianlan threw off his armor, only wearing a blood-stained robe, knelt down abruptly, bowed his head three times: "I hope all ministers must abandon their views of the door, remember the tragic deaths of the three imperial concubines and three princes, Don''t be involved in the imperial power struggle again in the future, adding fuel to the flames and repeating the same mistakes."


    The civil and military ministers were still in shock, and they were a little confused about the situation in front of them, but it was strange to find that all the forbidden troops could not move, but everyone was able to move, and there was a Taoist priest in green robe in front of General Dai.


    The Taoist Qingpao seemed to have neither sorrow nor joy, but everyone knew that he was the **** in Dai Tianlan''s mouth, and he was the one who saved everyone. He was able to use his own power to stop thousands of forbidden troops from killing again. people.


    Although Dai Tianlan knew that tonight''s shocking blood case had not yet been investigated, and there were hundreds of bow and crossbow forbidden troops besieging the Changshou Palace, for some reason, he seemed to think that this god-man in front of him could solve all problems.


    The civil and military ministers supported each other, and first returned a big gift to Dai Tianlan at the same time. Some people were stunned and did not recover, while others were remorseful. It''s to hide your face and cry.


    They didn''t know that there were hundreds of bowmen from the Imperial Army outside, but they still walked out slowly. Yun Su took Dai Tianlan and walked out of the Longevity Palace, leaving the thousands of Imperial soldiers where they were.


    Watching these hundreds of civil and military ministers walk out of the Longevity Palace under the leadership of Dai Tianlan and Yunsu, the bowmen outside suddenly realized something was wrong, and raised their bows and crossbows, and they were about to shoot in the direction of the main entrance of the Longevity Palace.


    However, the next moment, it was strangely imprisoned. The drawn bowstring, the fired crossbow arrow, and the flying arrows from the string all stopped.


    At this time, there were shouts of killing in the distance, and not long after, thousands of cavalry rushed over, but it was Li Yinzhi of the Western Army who arrived.


    "General!!"


    Seeing Dai Tianlan''s body covered in injuries, Li Yinzhi was furious, but he saw him wave his hand slightly, signaling to stop.


    "Yinzhi, don''t be impatient. There is this god-man in the matter here. Don''t be disturbed. First, confiscate the weapons of the forbidden army and put them on the spot."


    "Yes, General."


    Soon, the Imperial Guards were taken down and tied out of the main hall.


    Five thousand men and horses rushed from the palace gate to the Hall of Longevity, and the loss was minimal. But when they entered the hall and saw the tragic death of dozens of people, from the queen and prince, then civil and military officials, down to the palace maids and eunuchs, they were even stunned.


    Originally imagined, the royal family killed loyal ministers and attacked General Dai, but I didn''t expect it to be much more tragic, and things were far more complicated than imagined.


    Seeing that the crisis was initially resolved at this time, Dai Tianlan looked at the hundreds of civil and military ministers, and couldn''t help but go to the black hand behind the scenes again, and he cupped his hands and asked: "Xianchang, Dai Tianlan still has something to ask, I don''t know if I should ask or not."


    Yunsu nodded.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes, is it someone present, or is it outside the palace?"


    At this time, Dai Tianlan was determined to die. At first, he just wanted to let the civil and military people of the dynasty survive, but now he calmed down a little, but he remembered that the messenger behind the scenes had not been found out.


    He did not believe that the traitor was one of the civil and military officials, but when he was dying, he wanted to use the last bit of face, even if it was shameless and shameless, and wanted to ask the immortal to find out the truth. A koan was settled, which cleared many obstacles for the establishment of the new dynasty in the future, and removed some haze in the courtroom.


    Otherwise, the ministers of civil and military affairs will inevitably be suspicious of each other, causing chaos in the new dynasty.


    "That''s right, not only you can''t figure it out, but the dead are even more difficult to figure out."


    Yunsu pointed to the gate of Changshou Palace, Dai Tianlan only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and saw a few people fighting and making noise at the palace gate, but they didn''t look like living people, because they and the princesses and princes who just died Exactly the same.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Dai Tianlan not only saw the just-dead princess and prince, but also many other deceased people. Some looked sluggish, some were angry, some were tearing up with several imperial concubines, and some lost their minds and didn''t seem to care about anything. .


    Not far away, dozens of policemen dressed in soapy clothes, with pale faces, were walking over, either holding a white paper spirit whip or a slender mourning stick in their hands. There were long chains that were thrown at the ghosts who had just died but were now standing there, and they caught them and turned to leave.


    "You policemen, please stay."


    Yunsu turned around and bowed her hands.


    Seeing this, the first person among the ghost messengers was shocked. This person could actually see him, so he asked cautiously.


    "The next one is Ren Qianhai, the martial judge under the seat of the City God of Shangjing City, who is specially responsible for arresting the ghost of this **** murder at the Changshou Palace. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Yun Su: "Su want to let them die so that they can die."


    When Ren Qianhai heard the words, he hesitated for a while. It was the first time that mortals wanted the dead to understand. It was the first time he had heard of it after so many years. Will tell the living souls some simple news.


    But as a judge, after being a ghost for a long time, I naturally become more careful. It is very wrong to think that these people are indeed dead, and after returning to the Yin Division, it may not be able to clearly detect the fines and expose the scene that disturbed the two worlds of Yin and Yang in the capital. In the royal koan, he gritted his teeth and said, "Whether it''s then we''ll just wait for the Taoist priest for a three-quarter hour."


    Yunsu nodded, then looked into the air again, and said loudly, "Everyone from the Sword Sect, please come down and talk."


    Above the sky, the many sword cultivators who were watching with Yu Jian suddenly felt as if they were struck by lightning. They only felt their body soften, and they fell down suddenly. When they opened their eyes again, they were already standing on the spot.


    "This humane conduct is unfathomable. If the thief were to face him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the strength to fight back."


    The sword cultivator with the highest cultivation base in the Sushan Sword Sect has already achieved great success, but at this time, his mana is imprisoned, and only the strength to speak is left.


    "Cao Zan of the Sword Sect of Sushan has seen the Taoist priest."


    "You are in charge of supervising Shangjing, how do you know the truth of this royal tragedy?"


    "Returning to Daoist Master, I have been fighting with the monks from Zhongshan to the south for several days, but there are not enough manpower. I don''t know what the case is." Cao Zan said humbly.


    Although Jianzu has repeatedly sent more people, but there are more and more monks from other countries, some are watching the fun, some are trying to fish in troubled waters, and some want to help the flames. It is only enough to monitor the overall situation, and it is difficult to go into details.


    Moreover, the orders they received were also to supervise the cultivators. The struggle for power and profit of mortals was not their director, so they had already been handed over to Dai Tianlan.


    Yun Su understood after thinking for a while. He just wanted to give a try to the people from the Sword Sect. It seemed that Cao Zan had quite the sword bone of immortality.


    "Could it be that it''s going to be a headless koan?"


    Dai Tianlan couldn''t help but feel a little dark in his heart, but the next moment, he was shocked when he saw the immortal head walking in a certain direction.

 Chapter 157： Shocking bitter meat plan

    Yunsu is a person who usually knows a lot about himself. He doesn''t think he is a peerless genius, nor does he think he is a real good person. First of all, it was good luck, and then by chance, it rolled bigger and bigger like a snowball, and it rolled to today.


    Others, in addition to being good looking, there is a handsome, calm, elegant, and gentle person who is not worth much in the world of immortals. Usually, he doesn''t like to take the initiative to go around the world to meddle, but he doesn''t bully the good for no reason.


    However, if he encounters something that is not pleasing to the eye, he has a habit that he has cultivated since childhood, and he will solve it if it is not pleasing to the eye.


    In front of him, the life-saving kit is one thing, and the battle for the throne of the three kings is another thing, and it is also something he is not used to.


    Whether it is the earth, or this big world, whether in books or in reality, he has heard too many incredible things about the royal family.


    The battle for the throne of Dacheng, Yunsu began to calculate a few months ago. Before, he only felt that there were a lot of variables in the clouds. Now, when he arrived at the scene of the Changshou Palace tragedy, he still felt a big surprise.


    When you watch a play, you are not afraid of crowds, and watching the fun is naturally not a big deal.


    Yunsu gently blew a small breath, then straightened the scuffled queen and concubine, as well as the trembling princes, and stood aside.


    "Death is dead, so speak slowly if you have something to say."


    These words were like a thunderbolt, making those who just died had to accept the fact that they were dead, and no one was left in a daze.


    "Two cheap servants, why did you poison this palace!"


    After all, the queen was poisoned to death by poison, and seeing her own Wang Er also poisoned, she was naturally furious, and she couldn''t even care about the majesty of the mother''s world that she deliberately maintained on weekdays.


    As soon as those words were spoken, the other two did not obey.


    "You succubus, you dare to sue the wicked first. Mingming promised me and Concubine Zhou that as long as we accept that King Shou is enthroned as emperor and inherit the great lineage, then King Ning and King Ming will leave the capital and be named princes and kings. We were blamed for the poisoning, causing me, Concubine Zhou and two princes to die under the sword of chaos."


    "Yes! You temptress, are you worthy of His Majesty the late emperor making you the empress? This palace really wants to eat your flesh and drink your blood. If you hadn''t lied to us to attend the grand banquet at the Longevity Palace, you It doesn''t matter to us that we were poisoned."


    Concubine Mi was also so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t do anything. Your mother and son were poisoned to death. In the end, we wanted to bury you with you.


    "What the two imperial concubines said is very true, who arranged the thousands of forbidden troops outside the Longevity Palace, and the New Year''s Eve banquet was held on the surface, but a large number of forbidden troops were prepared secretly, I am afraid they want our lives long ago. "


    "Yes! Most of the forbidden troops are from this Demon Empress, as well as Changfu Yu. It must have been the two brothers and sisters who were inhumane first. There are thousands of forbidden troops, and there are hundreds of crossbowmen over there. What a feast. Without a good banquet, I have long had the intention to kill, but I was taken advantage of by others, and instead took a bite, it is really good to die, it is too good to die!"


    The scene was suddenly one-sided. It was good that Empress Yu didn''t scold the two imperial concubines. The scolding not only annoyed the two imperial concubines, but also the officials and maids and eunuchs of the two lines cursed.


    At first, Empress Yu''s people scolded back a few words, but they couldn''t swear at all. The two groups of people on the other side were like having their ancestral grave dug up. Although the internal organs are illusory, it can also be seen what the other party is angry with.


    "Temptress, you are the Queen of Dacheng, go back on your word, keep your word, hide the evil intentions, disregard the royal face, dare to attack the descendants of the late emperor, you will be ridiculed by the world, hahaha!"


    "The immortals are above, all the ghost messengers, the soldiers of the Western Expedition Army, open your eyes and see clearly, it is this demon empress, this vicious woman, who first deceived Ben Gong and Concubine Mi, and ended up killing herself. It¡¯s not good to be poisoned, and it¡¯s our fault, and we all died together. Everyone must see it clearly, hear it clearly, and decide for us in the future.¡±


    "What Concubine Zhou said is very true, the immortals are above, all the soldiers of the Western Expedition Army, if the demon empress was poisoned by this palace, this palace would like to never enter reincarnation, and would like to receive all the punishments in the underworld."


    "That''s right, this palace is also willing to swear to God that the Immortal Chief and all the officers and men must make redress and justice for the two of us and the two princes."


    This time, Empress Yu seemed to have been hit hard, and her soul body retreated several steps.


    "You guys, don''t you all want this palace and King Shou to die on weekdays? Didn''t you kill a lot of people? Didn''t you think about fighting the palace? No, you must have done it, no... "


    Empress Yu only felt dizzy and couldn''t accept this situation.


    "That''s right, Demon Empress, don''t say that I wished you to die in the past. At this moment, I wish that you would be lost and be a slave or a dog forever. In the struggle for imperial power, I really did a lot of unscrupulous things, but one thing is one thing. , a case is a case, if it doesn''t hurt you, it doesn''t hurt you, you don''t have to take care of him."


    "Yes, if you hadn''t pushed you too hard, why would Bengong and Concubine Zhou join forces to fight against you. You have the forbidden army in your hands, if General Dai Tianlan hadn''t been fair and dedicated to the country, we would have died a long time ago. countless times."


    Empress Yu said a single sentence, and she was able to attract a dozen rebukes, which made her soulful face seem to change color.


    "It''s not you, who is that..."


    Empress Yu''s soul, her hair was disheveled, she turned around and saw several eunuchs in the distance who were detained by the Western Expedition Army. One of them was the oldest. Seeing her, she couldn''t help trembling all over, and fell to the ground in fright. , trembling, as Empress Yu approached step by step, the feces and urine flowed, and she was completely scared.


    "No, it''s not me. Don''t ask the old servant for your life..."


    "Eunuch Chen, it''s not you, who else?"


    Seeing that horrific, blood-covered ghost face approached in front of him, Eunuch Chen''s eyes widened, his whole body trembled, and he screamed, and he was actually scared to death.


    The next moment, a living soul stood up tremblingly and looked at Empress Yu who was so close at hand, still terrified: "It''s not me, it''s not me. The medicine and soup brought by the old servant will never be the same. Wrong, what can''t be eaten, what can''t be eaten..."


    As soon as this statement came out, almost everyone present was stunned.


    It''s really a twist and turn, wave after wave, tonight is destined to be a night that is a ghost and can leave enough lessons and tragedies for the future Dacheng Dynasty.


    "Is it the poison that Eunuch Chen gave?"


    "Eunuch Chen is Queen Yu''s confidant, why would he poison the queen and prince?"


    "No, looking at what he said, it seems that the Queen is aware of this poisoning."


    "Impossible, why did Queen Yu let Eunuch Chen poison herself."


    When the two imperial concubines saw this, they suddenly became angry, but they found the real culprit. Looking at this posture, isn''t this Empress Yu poisoning herself?


    "Old thief, say, why did you poison that witch and King Shou, and put the blame on Ben Gong and the prince."


    For a while, Eunuch Chen became the target of thousands of people, surrounded by a large group of souls, or being pulled, or being slapped in the face, or being slapped in the nose with a hand and scolded.


    "Ah... it''s not me, it''s not me, the old servant listened to Queen Yu and gave her a third of the medicine, and gave the prince half of the laxative. It wasn''t the old servant who poisoned the old servant, but the queen forced the old servant to do this. of¡­¡­"


    Eunuch Chen, who had been frightened into a fool for a long time, looked back and saw his body lying on the ground, and realized that he had already been scared to death.


    He is not stupid either. If he bears this huge calamity and becomes a ghost, he will not be able to rest in peace. He is afraid that not only will he be reviled by the Dacheng people for thousands of years, but even his own people will die without a place to be buried. admitted.


    With the power of one person, he killed one queen, two concubines, and three princes. How could he, a eunuch, bear this crime?


    "It''s all arranged by Queen Yu. She doesn''t want King Ning and King Ming to be a stumbling block for King Shou in the future, and wants to get rid of you once and for all. But because General Dai is overwhelmed by troops, General He is staring at him, and General Chai will not enter the oil and salt, so only To be able to perform a bitter show by myself, so that the world and the civil and military officials feel that the two imperial concubines poisoned her and wanted to harm her and King Shou."


    Eunuch Chen turned around to find the target from the crowd, and said loudly: "Queen Yu secretly instructed General Yu to mobilize a large number of the forbidden troops, and as soon as she was poisoned on the spot, she would arrest the two imperial concubines and the prince, committing the following crimes, outrageous and blatant murder. The Queen''s crime was dealt with, so that all obstacles to the enthronement of King Shou were removed. It was her, they all did it, and it had nothing to do with the old servant, and the old servant was also forced..."


    After these words came out, the scene fell silent for a while, and you could even hear a pin drop.


    Whether it is a living soul, a ghost, or a mortal or a cultivator, it seems that they have seen the most incredible scene.


    This Empress Yu was so cruel that she did not hesitate to poison herself in order to eradicate the two princes and pave the way for her son to ascend to the throne.


    Humans, how ruthless do you have to be before you can''t wait to die with the enemy and also get rid of the opponent.


    The twists and turns, and again and again refreshed the knowledge of almost everyone present.


    The secret of the royal family, the court strife, and the **** imperial power, the first time the red fruit land was put in front of everyone.


    After this night, the majesty of the royal family, the great justice and brilliance on the surface of the royal family, will be gone. It turns out that the most high-ranking family is the most despicable and shameless, the most cunning, the most cruel, and the most unscrupulous.


    For countless years, the royal family''s strategy of ignoring the people at all costs, the royal majesty built at no cost, and the righteousness of the royal family built over hundreds of years, were like overthrowing a mountain, but they were finally destroyed by this wave of self-mutilation by Queen Yu.


    "Shameless..."


    "horrible¡­¡­"


    "Unbelievable!


    The vast majority of people have lost their sympathy, and they no longer feel that a certain prince was originally good, or that a certain princess was originally innocent, or that Empress Yu was like that.


    Everyone feels that these people don''t seem to be innocent, they are more likely to blame themselves.


    Empress Yu is already crazy, Eunuch Chen''s words are like a ghost, and the amount of people in the world who are present understands how much she is crazy.


    "It''s not you, then who is it?"


    Empress Yu raised her head and looked at the thousands of people present. She seemed to think that everyone was a murderer, and she seemed to think that she was the real murderer. She wanted to go forward, but she didn''t know who to go to.


    Suddenly, she seemed to want to understand something, went crazy, grabbed Eunuch Chen, and asked fiercely, "Who is it, who gave you the soup!!"


    Eunuch Chen''s soul was almost torn apart by her, dizzy, pointed to the distance and said, "Yes, it''s him."

 Chapter 158： fall

    "It''s him, the soup he gave the old servant."


    Everyone looked in the direction of Eunuch Chen''s finger, and saw a man who was **** with five flowers, it was Empress Yu''s brother Yu Changfu.


    Empress Yu held Eunuch Chen''s hand and let go, looking at the elder brother who was not far away.


    At this time, Changfu Yu, because the corners of his eyes were cracked, his lips were bitten, and he was stained with some blood from Queen Yu and King Shou.


    In the square of the Longevity Palace, thousands of pairs of eyes were also staring at him.


    "Eunuch Chen, this general just lost Empress Yu and King Shou, who exactly bought you off, and why did you poison the soup of Empress Empress and King Shou?


    You just admitted that it was your poison. This general has been patrolling the Changshou Palace outside, and he has given you the soup when he has time. "


    Yu Changfu tried to break free of the soldiers of the Western Expedition who were holding him, but he was caught tightly, and he let out an extremely loud roar, as if he had been greatly insulted: "How dare you, a eunuch, dare to frame this book. General, this general does not believe that the queen will let you poison you, it must be that you, the eunuch, have been bribed by others, causing misfortune, and I will kill you!!"


    Hearing the words, Eunuch Chen simply floated in front of him, sniffed the smell on his body against his face, and said, "What a disgusting smell, it was you who handed the soup to the old servant and did such a cruelty to your own sister. When it comes to his nephew, he still pretends to be a brother and sister.


    If you don''t deny it, the old servant still doesn''t dare to think it''s you. If you don''t have any ghosts in your heart, why deny that it''s the soup you gave me yourself.


    The old servant has been in the palace for so many years, and he has been ordered to poison 21 times.


    Moreover, Empress Yu was still a little hesitant at first. It was you who persuaded her not to do this, saying that it was what directly killed the two princes. In the end, the Empress was afraid that you would be exposed, and she was afraid that the world would be suspicious, so she made up her mind to let the old servant. Poison. "


    Speaking of which, for the sake of this, most of the people present believed Eunuch Chen''s words. After all, a dead man, why didn''t he bite others, insist on holding on to this country''s uncle and not let him go, looking like he was bitter and hated.


    But that Yu Changfu didn''t have too many flaws, he bit his mouth and refused to admit it, and shouted: "You old robber is just a one-sided word, afraid that you will throw dirty water on me for ten thousand years, and you are the one who poisoned the queen and the king of life. , you still want to slander me when you die, you are trying to kill the queen, who are you instructed by?"


    Eunuch Chen was stunned for a moment. He was out of words for a while, and he really couldn''t come up with evidence. He looked around the crowd and seemed to want to find someone who could speak or testify for him, but he found nothing.


    "Brother, is it really not you?"


    Empress Yu also came over, almost asking Changfu Yu''s face.


    "Big brother can''t wait to die for you, how could he do such a beastly thing? This old **** is instructed by others, and even if he dies, he will stir up discord. Jie Er, don''t worry, brother will definitely find out the truth for you and let the thief eye for eye."


    The ferocity in Empress Yu''s eyes seemed to have eased a little with the sound of Ji Er. Yes, someone must have stirred up discord. Seeing that the three princes were cleared, they had to put this huge disaster on the Yu family.


    She stood up and was about to say something when she saw the fairy come over.


    "Changfu Yu, it''s getting late, so don''t play again."


    Yunsu sighed, just now when the gods came, the scene of the tragedy was in front of her eyes, and there were clues everywhere. The parties, witnesses, and all of them already knew the cause and effect of this incident.


    The reason why he didn''t come up and said, "Yu Changfu is the murderer, you should kill him immediately, then go home for the New Year''s Eve dinner and rest early."


    In this way, not only himself, but also the more than 5,000 soldiers of the Western Expedition Army at the scene would not be able to see the ugliest side of human nature.


    Without seeing the greatest evil of human nature, it would be difficult for the Changshou Palace tragedy to cause a huge sensation tonight.


    If the immortal fell to the ground and directly killed a bunch of people, it would be a fairy tale.


    And if more than 5,000 people were present to witness this true and false thousand-year-old tragedy, after various speculations and suspicions, and many ghosts and ghosts were mixed in the process, it will be a piece of history in the future.


    When it comes to myths, people always pay too much attention to the gods and weaken the stories themselves. But if this event becomes a piece of history, it will have a wake-up call for future generations.


    The Dacheng Dynasty was originally a country with a prosperous literary style and heirlooms of etiquette. This shocking scandal broke out. In the future, ordinary people will be much calmer when they view imperial power and treat the royal family.


    The royal family is also human, and it may be much more despicable and shameless than ordinary people, because power makes people lose their humanity and family affection. The future Dacheng, no matter who is the emperor, will not forget the tragedy of the Changshou Palace on the 30th New Year''s Eve, but every day I hear people in the world scolding people related to this matter, and they will deal with government affairs in the future. fear.


    Sometimes, what makes the emperor fearful is not necessarily the high-ranking immortals, but may be the mouths of the lingering people. Yunsu thinks that he is busy with cultivation, and it is impossible to judge according to his own right and wrong. If he thinks that a certain emperor is going too far, he will kill him. The affairs of the world have their own rules, and they are interrupted everywhere. It is better to take advantage of the situation.


    Moreover, Yunsu really wanted to see what kind of ugly face a clown who had already exposed himself could show.


    "Who are you?!"


    Changfu Yu looked at this immortal man with extreme vigilance. From the moment he appeared, the arrangement that was originally considered a last resort, has gone into such a big problem.


    Where would Yunsu ignore him? With a swipe of his right hand in the air, he cast a mysterious light technique.


    Today''s Profound Light Art, not only has pictures, but even sounds, covering the entire sky above the Longevity Palace, it is extremely huge.


    The whole scene starts from the conspiracy in the harem, to Empress Yu''s determination to poison herself at the New Year''s Eve, and then to Changfu Yu privately mobilizing the Imperial Army and making arrangements for a few confidants in advance.


    The most critical picture came, I saw Yu Changfu with a sinister face, and without the slightest hesitation, he poisoned the warm soup in the food box, and then he held it with concern, handed it to Eunuch Chen, and pretended to be Superintendent, watching the old **** put two medicines in it, one is a real poison, but only three points.


    The other one was a laxative that was taken out separately, and I took a little.


    That''s right, although the old **** was ordered to harm countless people, he did administer the medicine according to the amount and be very careful.


    In the entire Xuanguangju picture, the angles are very tricky, and no important details are missed. Even the sinister and vicious eyes of Yu Changfu one moment turned into a righteous and awe-inspiring face change the next moment.


    In the Longevity Palace, he gave the confidant a wink, and he killed the two imperial concubines and the prince, which is even more clearly visible.


    In addition, he used his true qi to tear the corners of his eyes, and forced out the inner wound to vomit blood, all of which were clear.


    "You, you, you are not human, you are not human... You return my throne, that''s mine... It''s all you, if you hadn''t meddled with your own business, this country would be mine... why are you so bad? I have a great career..."


    The conspiracy was completely revealed, and Yu Changfu, who had no more sophistry, suddenly became crazy, as if he wanted to eat Yunsu.


    "Rubbish!"


    Yunsu whispered to himself softly, he didn''t even have the heart to kill him, his hands were too dirty, some people wanted to kill him.


    Sure enough, Li Yinzhi, who had been displeased with him for a long time, shouted: "Yu Changfu, you bastard, you have brought disaster to the country and the people, subverted the royal family, and you are outrageous. Today, I will let you die outside the Longevity Palace."


    Many soldiers of the Western Expedition Army present were excited and surrounded them. After a while, someone took a knife and began to cut flesh in public. For a while, the entire Changshou Palace was filled with the screams of Changfu Yu.


    A group of new-born ghosts couldn''t even rush in. The yang energy on these soldiers was too strong, and they couldn''t bear the collision. They just waited for Yu Changfu to die, and then devoured his soul.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    At this point, everyone was happy, but Dai Tianlan, who was not far away, was laughing up to the sky, looking like he was crazy. I saw him sometimes cry, sometimes whimper, and I don''t know if his heart is ashes as the most sinister people in the world, or he blames himself for holding military power but not handling this matter decisively earlier.


    I don''t know whether he was sad for the late emperor and the Dacheng Dynasty, or happy for the murderer''s subversion, and finally shouted three times:


    "The first emperor! The first emperor..."


    After the three voices, Dai Tianlan, a famous general of the Dacheng Dynasty, the general of Jinwu, died laughing in the Changshou Palace.


    Um! Another dead.


    In the end, although Yunsu was able to forcibly stop him and make him laugh out loud, he continued to face this world that had already disappointed him, even in despair. With his infinite self-blame towards the late emperor Yuanling and the Dacheng dynasty in his heart, he continued to live his life. go down.


    But he didn''t.


    Dai Tianlan was determined to die and was extremely determined. He didn''t die under the sword, but in the end he didn''t want to live.


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, he isolated the affairs of the two worlds of yin and yang in front of him. Mortals will never see so many ghosts and gods again, and the ghost messengers have also begun to get busy. After the mortal affairs are over, the underworld will be judged. just started.


    The current city **** of Shangjing was not enjoined by the dead Yuanling Emperor, but a virtuous and virtuous monarch of the previous dynasty who became the city **** of Shangjing after his death.


    Yunsu is naturally not worried that he will cheat for personal gain, and maybe he will sentence others severely.


    In the square, Changfu Yu was still screaming again and again. He just cut his leg in the middle of the night. I''m afraid it won''t be completely cut until tomorrow afternoon.


    However, this beast whose ambition was so big that he could kill his sister, his nephew, and countless others without blinking an eye, couldn''t stand it from the very beginning.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t want to be the emperor, and it''s not so easy to die.


    There are a few cultivators of the Sword Sect in the Mountains, who don''t care about this worldly affairs, but they really can''t see him acting like that, so they just help him hang on the side, if they are unlucky, they''re afraid they won''t die tomorrow.


    Yunsu could see these, but he didn''t care. He first flicked his finger at Changfu Yu to make sure that he would die no matter what, and then looked at Dai Tianlan, who was standing beside him, ignorant.


    Seeing that he was calm as water, he let out a long sigh.


    "It''s good to be dead."


    Then he turned towards Yunsu, and long bowed to the ground: "I don''t know Xian Changsu, but Xian Chang is willing to help me because of the life-saving kit, and he obviously only saves one person, but let the old man use this **** piece of shit. Life has saved those many people. The immortal is so kind, this old man is really unworthy of repayment, and is extremely ashamed. If there is another life, I am willing to repay it with a grass and a ring."


    Yunsu said with a faint smile: "General Dai, it''s nice of you to say you''re dead, but you''re no longer fettered by this world?"


    "Yes, this old man is fifty-three this year. He has been a soldier and has killed countless people throughout his life. Although he fought for the country, he is still full of blood. Now that he has ended up in this situation, it is entirely his own fault. Whether the dynasties in this world change, whether the family has children or descendants, people Death is like a lamp, but it has nothing to do with me anymore."


    Yunsu shook her head and said, "You just let go of the disappointing secular dynasty and cut off your mortal karma, but just now I heard you sigh clearly, why?"


    "I sigh that people in this world are sinister, and the powerful and ignorant. I feel that ordinary people in this world are really suffering."


    "General Dai, since you haven''t seen enough people in this world, and you can''t let go of these Dacheng people for whom you have fought **** battles for decades, then come with me."


    Yunsu turned into a divine light and flew into the sky, but by the method of divine descent, he returned to Yuyang City in an instant.


    This method of divine descent requires something to pull, preferably a wisp of divine consciousness. In this way, with his mana, he can reach within ten thousand miles, and divine descent can be reached in an instant.


    Dai Tianlan only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at a spacious hall, which was Qingfeng Xiaozhu, but he was at a loss, not knowing what the immortal chief was going to bring him here.


    ======


    Please subscribe, it will be on the shelves for eleven days, the last day of the new book month, next month will eat soil or drink the northwest wind, it''s up to the brothers.

 Chapter 159： God of the world

    As soon as Dai Tianlan came to this place, he felt a little strange, as if a mysterious power was rushing towards him. The originally vague and hazy soul body was actually hardening and solidifying rapidly.


    After a while, he could already feel the ground under his feet, which was completely different from the previous feeling of floating off the ground.


    "Old General, please take a seat."


    With one move, Yunsu brought a clay pot and kettle, waved his sleeves and placed some tea utensils. He poured out the empty kettle and poured out the hot water, just in time to make tea.


    Dai Tianlan stretched out his hands, trembling slightly, slowly touched the tea bowl, and was able to lift it.


    "Xianchang, isn''t this old man already dead?"


    "Live for a lifetime, die for a lifetime. You are the soul of the new death, influenced by the water of the yin in this dojo, and now the ghost body is solid, except that you are no longer a living person, the difference from a living person is not too big."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to ask, and Dai Tianlan picked up the tea bowl and took a sip carefully. Sure enough, the tea in the stomach was not much different from when he was alive, but the taste of the tea became more obvious.


    "The old man, He Dehe, can let the fairy treat me like this. If you think about it, it''s really unrewarding. I don''t know if this new ghost body can do something for the master, but he will do his best if he is instructed."


    Dai Tianlan let out a long sigh. In addition to feeling ashamed of Emperor Yuanling''s kindness to the Dai family, this was the first time in his life that he owed someone so much love.


    "Old general, the reason why Su came to help you was really because of the life-saving tips. But when I saw all kinds of longevity palaces later, I thought that the old general was full of enthusiasm but had no way to serve the country, and he was full of people. But I was helpless, so I invited you back."


    "Alas, people have both strengths and weaknesses. This old man only knows how to march and fight, and arrange troops in formations, but it is because of the superiority of Confucius and martial arts and lack of resourcefulness that this is the end."


    Yun Su shook his head, not to mention this world of fairy and demons, even in ancient China, there were many generals who were good at fighting, but most of them ended up miserably, and faced hundreds of thousands of enemy troops on the battlefield. Never been afraid for half a minute, a single order is invincible, and the enemy''s heart is broken.


    As a result, how many people were either killed easily by the traitorous villain, or were jealous of the king, and even punished the nine clans.


    Some people say that military officers are generally inferior to civil servants in terms of survival in officialdom.


    In fact, not all famous generals are well-developed and simple-minded. The reason why they are often difficult to end well is because of this. Often it is not whether you are rational or meritorious that determines the final outcome, but who is more ruthless and who is more ruthless. The more evil, who has no lower limit, who is more ruthless.


    This is what people often say about the height of the Tao and the height of the devil.


    "This is the end of the matter, the old general should stop blaming himself. Sometimes things in this world are very complicated, and sometimes they are naive and terrible. For example, when you think about Dacheng, the people, and the battle to win, but others Perhaps the thought is very simple, that is, **** you and bring you down, you are all stumbling blocks in front of the throne."


    Dai Tianlan nodded.


    Yunsu, however, remembered that Yue Wumu, who was urged to return to the DPRK by more than a dozen gold medals and was wrongly killed.


    Is Yue Wumu stupid? Although no one is perfect, it is obvious that there is a high probability that they cannot be stupid. On the contrary, there is a high probability that they are the dragon among men and the best among generals.


    If you find ten people after the Song Dynasty and ask them to return to the Southern Song Dynasty to become emperor, it is estimated that no one of these ten people will say that they want to kill General Yue Fei.


    However, the Southern Song Dynasty lost the North, lost the Bianjing, and still killed people even when the wind and rain were shaking. Is General Yue wronged? Are you angry?


    You think that the emperor must be wise and martial, but maybe he is mentally retarded. You think that you are devoted to the public, loyal to the king and patriotic, but there may be countless people who secretly want you to die.


    "If the general wants to go to Yin Si''an to enjoy his longevity, he can send him a ride. If he wants to see the splendid mountains and rivers, and wants to do something for the common people, Su also has a way."


    "Please immortal elders to enlighten me."


    People died and their mentality changed, but Dai Tianlan became interested.


    The next moment, he only felt a flower in front of him, so he stood outside Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and in front of him were two courtyard gates with two pictures attached. Ordinary people''s courtyard gates are often equipped with copper rings and iron buttons, and more elaborate decorations with animal heads. This is the first time he has seen this layout.


    In the picture on the left, there is a golden armored general. On the picture on the right, it is a beast in armor, but if you look closely, it is a big dog.


    These two pictures seem to be mysterious. Just looking at them, I feel a tingling pain in the ghost''s eyes, and I can''t look directly.


    At this moment, a divine light flashed, and the golden armored general on the picture took the divine dog, turned it into a real beast, and walked down together.


    Zhang Yifan walked down with the dog, bowed and said, "Meet sir."


    "Old General, this Zhang Shenjun is the **** of my house and is responsible for guarding the dojo here."


    "The old man, Dai Tianlan, has seen the Divine Monarch."


    Zhang Yifan also bowed his hands in return.


    Yunsu got straight to the point and said directly: "A long time ago, Pindao accidentally had an idea, and wanted to seal the two door gods, so that the people could invite them home and stick them on the door.


    In this way, no matter whether you are poor or rich, from princes and ministers to merchants and pawns, as long as you invite a door god, you can look after the house, deter evil, suppress feng shui, and prevent some ordinary disasters.


    In the worst case, even those who don''t believe in ghosts and gods can put on the door gods to decorate the door lintel and make the house look brand new. "


    When he said this, Dai Tianlan''s eyes lit up, yes, the Qingfeng Xiaozhu in front of him obviously has no high-walled compound, nor is it a splendid, ordinary family''s house, but at this time it shows all kinds of extraordinary.


    "There are auspicious clouds under your feet, and you will be a little more immortal when you leave. There are no vulgar obstacles in the courtyard, and you can have a little Taoism when you return. Well said, it is very compatible with the dojo of the immortal."


    The text couplets are pasted on the left and right, and there is a slightly exaggerated style of painting on the door. Zhang Shenjun has a sun star on his head, and a crescent moon is arched behind the dog. There are also auspicious clouds on the painting, a thousand auspicious spirits, and a fierce dog. In the eyes of the gods, there is a golden light like subduing demons and subduing demons, and it will spray out at any time.


    Looking at these two pictures of door gods full of Taoism, the weather of this Qingfeng Xiaozhu has become different from that of ordinary houses. If ordinary mortals see it, they will feel that the style of the painting is exciting and the gods are invincible.


    But when the ghost saw it, even if he had no guilt in his heart, he was still afraid and held his breath.


    Dai Tianlan fought for the world before his death, but after his death, he no longer had the troubles of the world. After listening to Yunsu''s words, the more he thought about it, the more tempted he became. .


    Although he didn''t know much about ghosts and gods, he still knew it. He knew that ghosts and gods are not the same thing. He was a general in his lifetime, but now he is just a living soul. The door god, it seems a little whimsical.


    However, he also vaguely guessed in his heart that the immortal elder said so, afraid that he had an idea and could not help but be a little excited.


    "To be honest, when I first met the old general, I thought you were one of the suitable candidates, but I don''t know what the old general thinks up to now."


    The first time Yunsu felt in his heart, was when He Buyu went out of the city to give out the kit, and faintly noticed many clues, so when he sealed Zhang Yifan, he specially left a gap and let the little milk dog replace it.


    Originally, he could wait for Dai Tianlan to die, paint him as a door god, and then find a way to spread it, but he never wanted to be **** others, and even at this point, he still wanted to ask Dai Tianlan what he meant.


    To be a ghost or to be a god, you choose.


    "Although this old man doesn''t know whether this ghost''s body and stupidity are enough to qualify as a god, but everything is willing to listen to the arrangements of the fairy."


    "it is good."


    Yunsu secretly said, this job of a **** really doesn''t require you to be extremely resourceful and ingenious. Instead, a ''fool'' like Dai Tianlan who cares about the safety of the people and is willing to die for the people of Limin is the most suitable.


    A door **** candidate like Dai Tianlan was a general during his lifetime, and he had a bit of majesty, and there were many rumors of extraordinary martial arts. We all know that living can be compared with He Yuming, and dying is even more embarrassing. It is easy to spread quickly, and it is easy to be trusted.


    Yun Su said to Zhang Yifan in a loud voice: "Now there is still a lack of a sect **** in the world, so you will temporarily replace it. This matter does not conflict with guarding the dojo. You are still the lord of my dojo."


    "Leading the life of the law."


    Zhang Yifan replied.


    Yunsu thought about it, and brought the two to the front yard of Qingfeng. Under the moonlight, although the two red paulownia doors were very happy, they were a little empty.


    "In my name, Zhang Yifan is enjoined, and Dai Tianlan is the **** of the world."


    Yunsu read the mantra, communicated with the sea of ??knowledge, and his incredible Taoism was brought to the extreme.


    I saw a purplish light that was visible to the naked eye, rising into the sky in an instant, arousing the sky, and within a moment, there was a thunder light condensing in the sky in the depths of the sky, but it only appeared and did not fall, and it did not fall.


    "Drop!"


    Yunsu took the cultivation of his entire body to the extreme, based on the divine descending technique of returning to the immortals of the virtual world, and also incorporated many true meanings of the Great Dao. The specific ideas are similar to when Zhang Yifan was sealed before.


    However, at that time, Zhang Yifan was the **** of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and he was appointed by Yunsu. The basis of his becoming a **** is the Qingfeng Dojo, or more precisely, the vassal **** of a powerful earth immortal like Yunsu.


    This time, he wanted to remove himself and seal two door gods for the Dacheng Dynasty who really did not belong to any power.


    As he chanted the Divine Conqueror Spell, a stronger Dao intent rushed into the sky, eventually attracting that ray of divine light to condense from the heavens and the earth, and finally descended and landed on Zhang Yifan and Dai Tianlan.


    Divine possessed, Zhang Yifan''s change was not bad, but Dai Tianlan turned from a ghost into a **** in an instant, and the change was huge.


    "Leveraging the power of heaven and earth to confer gods on behalf of the world is indeed very different from conferring gods in dojos."


    Yunsu was surprised to find that there seemed to be a lot of things missing from the supreme rules of this world. Just now, based on the supreme Taoism and cultivation of Earth Immortals, he couldn''t attract the thunder and divine light. Obviously, he was repeating this method. deduced. In the end, he still used his own supreme Taoism to communicate with the world, and even relying on Taoism to reach the sky in the end was equivalent to forcibly attracting thunder and divine light, which turned Dai Tianlan from a ghost into a god, and strengthened Zhang Yifan again.


    The thunder that splits the divine light, although it is not in the myths and legends of other great worlds, can split people to high realms, and can also split people from mortals to immortals.


    But the thunder and divine light hidden in it, if there is a peerless expert like Yunsu to help, protect the law, lead him to beat people, not to mention help the two to achieve the body of a **** and a man, it is possible to split a stone out of spiritual wisdom. arrive.


    In the thunder, there are some indescribable rules of divine light. In this regard, the big world in front of you is the same as other big worlds.


    However, Yunsu had to admit at this time that his own cultivation was still not high enough.


    He found that the two of them were indeed gods now, and even Zhang Yifan was given two forms of godhood. But it is very unstable. The divinity obtained from the thunder and light of the two may dissipate at any time, let alone let the two go to the door, become a door god, and then express it in the world, which is even more fantastic and impossible.


    "Last time, the seal Zhang Yifan and the divine beasts were transformed into the dojo gods, almost in a single thought, without even using the thunder light."


    Yun Su thought carefully and pondered, but in the eyes of Zhang Yifan and Dai Tianlan, he didn''t even have a moment''s effort, and he had already deduced tens of thousands of possibilities.


    Immortals have successfully cultivated themselves, and gods are enshrined by others. For this understanding, thanks to the myths and legends, and the secret book about the way of gods, which was given by Zao Wou-Ki, he had enough recognition from the very beginning. Know.


    God has divinity, but this divinity is not produced by oneself, nor is it cultivated.


    One is to be believed and worshipped by countless people, relying on the power of incense and virtue to become a god. For example, when a certain person dies, he is praised by many people for various reasons, and countless people sing praises for him. When he dies, the power of incense and merit will follow him. Because countless people pay homage to him and mention him, In remembrance of him, unconsciously, more and more incense and merit will transform the ghost body into a **** body.


    People who become gods in the flesh, excluding those Shinto monks who follow the way of the gods but do not sacrifice themselves, Yunsu has never heard of it in the countless classics of this great world, but it is more difficult to become a **** after death. All are.


    The other kind is that the masters of the Tao who have been transformed into gods and real immortals have separated some spiritual thoughts with rules and perceptions, and transformed them into divinities with secret methods, giving them some kind of living beings. This kind of life had better be weak enough, or blank enough. For example, ghosts or sword spirits, flower demons, and mountain spirits could easily be endowed with divinity.


    The greatest cause and effect of this kind of **** enshrined by the supreme mana, or the opportunity to become a god, comes from this master of the Tao.


    Immortal Death God is destroyed, if this person who is enshrined does not exist, the basis for becoming a **** also does not exist.


    How long such a **** can live and how far can go depends entirely on how far this immortal can go and how long he can live.


    Yunsu originally wanted to explore the third way, to confer a **** on behalf of the heavens, based on his own extremely high Dao behavior, to rush into the sky with Dao will, and lead the heaven and earth to fall, so it is much more justifiable and powerful to confer a **** on behalf of the world. a lot of.


    However, the result is cruel and ruthless. After countless failures, this beautiful idea has just been proven impossible. At least in the current realm, he can''t see the creation of gods for heaven and earth, or for the people of the world. God''s success is possible.


    "Let''s take the next step, let''s take the Qingfeng Dojo as the foundation, take me as the immortal, and make the two of them gods."


    In desperation, Yunsu changed her mind decisively, took a chance from Qingfeng Daochang, and took a ray of consciousness from her body, and finally let out a breath of immortal energy.


    "In my name, the door **** returns!"


    The words followed the law, and the immortal energy was enshrined. I saw Zhang Yifan walked out of a avatar, and Dai Tianlan followed directly, flew to the paulownia gate, and finally turned into two door gods on the left and right.


    With spirit paper as the painting, Zhang Yifan''s appearance has changed a lot compared to the picture of the door **** of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and his golden armor is different, but he is the same as the right door **** Dai Tianlan.


    Both of them wore golden armored robes, Zhang Yifan held a spear on his right hand, grabbed a demon snake in his left hand, stepped on flames under his feet, and a sun star above his head.


    Dai Tianlan''s long beard hangs down his chest, and his golden armor is several times more powerful than the armor he wore before his death. There is a crescent moon above his head. Devil.


    The painting is also embellished with many auspicious clouds and auspicious spirits. The whole picture is very detailed, even the lines on the armor of the gods are clearly visible, and there is a hidden thunder in the eyes that subdue demons and subdue demons.


    One is the Jade-faced God General and the other is the Heavenly Official of Hundred Battles. They are both extremely majestic. The appearances of the two are not all Yunsu''s preferences, but refer to the customs and preferences of many Dacheng people, as well as the ancient books about immortals and gods. Some of the fantasies are slightly exaggerated compared to the door gods in ancient China, but the whole is still very majestic. It is posted on the door, and the timid and those with ghosts can see it. Even if there is no blessing from the gods, it is just the most common drawing paper. , can also be terrifying.


    "Dai Shenjun, in the future, the real picture of the door **** in Qingfeng''s front yard is where you and Zhang Shenjun''s avatars are located. In the future, when the gods spread to the world, the two must enforce the law impartially, and don''t let the poor and the people of the world disappointed. ."


    Yunsu said very seriously, at the same time, a phantom of the immortal decree of immortality also condensed above the immortal cloud platform in the sea of ????knowledge, but it was two gods who stepped on the wind and the cloud, and were fighting against evil spirits.


    "Follow Mr. Law!"


    The two bowed and gave a big salute on the door **** map, and then they returned to normal. They are already the two door gods on the left and right.


    After conferring the gods, Yunsu took Zhang Yifan back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Zhang Yifan''s real body still has to guard the dojo together with the divine beast clone. These are two things, not in conflict.


    As for Zhang Yifan and Dai Tianlan, the two candidates for sect gods, Yunsu also thought about it repeatedly. Although the two of them were of different ages and had very different experiences before their deaths, they still had many similarities in character.


    Instead of letting Dai Tianlan become a wild **** of mountains and rivers, it is better to guide him and make him a **** of the world who can settle down for the people of the world.


    As for the phantom with an immortal decree of immortality, it was a complete misunderstanding. He saved Dai Tianlan before, solved the Changshou Palace tragedy, and stopped Yu Changfu''s ambition to become emperor. In general, he gave the world a bad breath, and caused a **** case of seizing the throne that would have been covered up by countless forces. It was announced in the world to enlighten the wisdom of the people, and in the end, there was no immortal order for immortality. On the contrary, it was this act of conferring gods, and it was a crooked attack.


    Not long after, Wang Xuanji finally returned with the four little guys and the little puppy. Good guys, the battle is huge.


    "You really can..."


    Seeing this, Yunsu couldn''t help laughing.


    =======


    The chapter was written in the morning, but it was not uploaded after intensive revision. It was because he was crazy by popularity today. His grades were not good, and his heart was full of fire, and it happened to be blown up by a few people.


    These chapters follow the normal progress of the outline and plot. UU Reading wrote a little bit about the mortal court, which was originally passed by. As a result, some people were upset and scolded me, "You are too naive to write about the court, you are copying X when you write about the court", what a god, what happened to me when I wrote about the court, did I dig up your family''s dragon veins to steal your throne? , as if he had been emperor. I write the court is to copy? Shouldn''t all the ancient court dramas be scolded to death by him?


    There is another one, which is even more powerful. Because I didn''t understand the writing of the "Wannian Elixir", I scolded several, a lot of words in the chapter description. After I finished scolding, I went to the book review area to scold. If it was not enough, I went to reply to the comments. I scolded one by one, and if I had a different opinion, I would say that others are trustees. It¡¯s really a god. I don''t even ask for a reward recommendation ticket, why am I still looking for it? Looking at pirated copies like this, and scolding me like his grandson, it''s okay if I''m wrong. If he doesn''t understand the problem, I''m wrong? If I write in detail, I can understand and try to correct me if I scold me for watering. If I don¡¯t explain it, I will scold me for having a problem with my brain. If he doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s all my fault? I can''t wait to dig my ancestral grave and destroy a book before I''m willing. This is all bullshit.


    There are four people, three of them don''t even have a nickname, and they start scolding with a string of numbers.


    Don''t say it, this paragraph is not billed for post-modification. After complaining, you still have to code it well. I welcome everyone''s comments, and I will pay attention to it, but please don''t go too far. The author is also a human being, and some words are really too hurtful. people. A middle-aged man in his twenties or thirties like Chao Shou really broke down accidentally.


    I really didn''t want to cry and pull data. On the last day of the new book month, I asked for nothing. I pulled the ball down and the sky fell. I''ll talk about it next month.

 Chapter 160： The big sensation of the first day of the new year

    Four big and one small, plus a dog, bought a whole carload of things. Wang Xuanji held Xiao Yubao who was too excited, and the little milk dog stepped forward and pushed open the courtyard door. The three seven-year-olds were in charge of carrying the sackcloth. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw Yunsu standing there.


    "Hey, big brother, you, you haven''t slept yet."


    A few little guys laughed and put down the sackcloth, and went back to carry it again.


    Yunsu looked at it, clothes, hats, shoes, trousers, cloth, beef, pig and mutton, dozens of pounds of pastry honey, several large jars of honey, and even bought two jars of privately brewed rice wine for himself. As for the most expensive ones, a few sets of leather Armor and three sets of Ulan knives.


    "It seems that this big night market is not bad."


    Yunsu didn''t deliberately use his magic power to see how much money they spent and how much money they had left. On weekdays, it would be less fun to treat everything with perspective.


    "The four of them, when they saw the things at the night market along the way, they couldn''t move. The big ones didn''t go, and the young ones followed suit. They hugged my legs and wouldn''t let them go."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he put Xiao Yubao down, the little guy ran over to open the sack, tore a hole, but couldn''t get it out, and he couldn''t open it himself, so he just lowered his head and got in, leaving a The little **** is outside, eager to find fun and delicious food.


    "Big Brother Yun, it''s not our money tonight, it''s the money given by the elder sister who loves us the most."


    Wang Xuanwu scratched his head and smiled honestly.


    Little girl can''t wait to confiscate your bits and pieces of silver and copper coins, how can you be so generous?


    Yunsu thought about it, only to realize that it was the little dog who confiscated Zhang Yifan and Lao Xianyu''s red envelopes. A dog went out with fifteen taels of silver, and then was very generous and quietly stuffed it into Wang Xuanji''s ten taels. Silver, let her buy something for everyone.


    As a result, 10 taels of silver were exchanged for a large cart of things.


    "What big sister''s money is not all given by Big Brother Yun. It''s just one year to make you happy for the New Year. Many of these money are saved by Xiaobai''s errands and work on weekdays, and they are all spent for you. "


    Wang Xuanji laughed and scolded a few cheeky little guys.


    Naturally, the three youngsters didn''t know that the little white dog was a psychic beast. After hearing what the elder sister said, they also shouted and thanked Xiaobai.


    "Ow~"


    The little milk dog was triumphant, nodding its head again and again, with a bag of fried peas in its mouth, it was just a mouthful, so happy that it didn''t forget to transmit a voice to Zhang Yifan in secret.


    "Little Zhangzi, what''s the matter? I don''t regret it. You didn''t follow everyone, but it''s such a joy that you didn''t see a lot of money, oh, especially five taels of silver are yours, it''s really fragrant. Hey, how did you become stronger?"


    The little milk dog suddenly felt that something was wrong. This kid was a lot stronger than usual. After sniffing again, it was strange that there were still two divine smells at the front yard gate.


    Seeing that everyone was there talking about the night market and distributing various gifts, it slipped to the front yard gate to take a look.


    My good guy, looking at it, I almost didn''t make the little puppy''s nose crooked.


    "Oh! Good you Zhang Yifan, you, you actually occupied two gods by yourself. This deity is too pitiful, so I went to a night market, and there are two more door gods at home?"


    Its cultivation base is much higher than Zhang Yifan''s, and it is natural to see that these two door gods have just been sealed. Among them, the one like Zhang Yifan is actually a door **** achieved by Zhang Yifan''s avatar, and his own on the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhuyuan. A clone is exactly the same as a god.


    Besides, why is there another door god, and who is this old man with a long beard and a big sword?


    "His Holiness, please stop arguing during the new year. It''s okay to argue with me, don''t argue with Dai Shenjun, he has just gathered his divinity and needs a good rest."


    Zhang Yifan on the door opened his eyes and said helplessly.


    The little milk dog was going to scold him, but after thinking about it, who is this Dai Shenjun, who has just become a god, and is still a ghost, he really needs to rest, so he no longer scolds Zhang Yifan. It naturally didn''t know what happened tonight, and it didn''t run on Zhang Yifan anymore. The dog''s mouth was deflated, and it was painful. It seemed that this night market trip had missed the big event in the dojo.


    It couldn''t help but wonder if the deity wasn''t there. When Lao Su painted the door **** on the front yard gate, he couldn''t find anyone, so he went outside and caught a random ghost to fill up the number. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    So, it''s really a big loss. The deity is so powerful, sir, you can use the supreme magic power to help the deity divide a batch of clones. Seventy or eighty is not too little, and one or two hundred is not too much. Wait until they all become gods. , in that case, the deity is not the ancestor of the **** dog, and he rushes out with hundreds of **** dogs. No matter how strong the enemy is, the gentleman is responsible for the rest, and the deity can kill the opponent with a large array of hundreds of dogs.


    "Dai Shenjun, this is the housekeeping divine beast of our Qingfeng Dojo. He has a profound Taoism and boundless mana. You can just call him Venerable Bai."


    Zhang Yifan and Dai Tianlan walked down the door together and bowed to the little milk dog. I have been with the puppy for a long time, and I know its temperament too well.


    "Little **** Dai Tianlan, I have seen your lord."


    "It turned out to be General Dai. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Your luck is really, really good."


    The little nurse dog grinned, but blood was dripping in his heart, and the deity''s army of **** dogs, I don''t know when they would be able to get together. It didn''t have much interest in Dai Tianlan, and there was nothing in common. After seeing it, it went back.


    "Strange thing, the two of them still have undissipated divine light, hey, why is it thunder divine light! This domineering thing is used to seal the gods, is Lao Su already so powerful..."


    The little milk dog couldn''t help shivering. It had seen the matter of thunder and divine light in ancient books, and there were also a few words about this thing in its inheritance memory.


    According to rumors, those divine beasts or their bloodline descendants in the ancient times would often induce the thunder in the sky to come into the world, and use the secret method to induce the thunder and divine light hidden in them to build the foundation and wash the marrow, enlighten the mind, and comprehend the supernatural powers.


    Little milk dog doesn''t know how strong the divine beasts in the ancient times are, but in this world, Lao Su can arouse the thunder and divine light, and smash a clone and a ghost into a door **** in one breath, instead of simply using it as before. Immortals conferred gods, which greatly exceeded its expectations, and also exceeded its comprehension ability.


    It tried to look up at the night sky, and first stopped its eyes in mid-air. It seemed that it used to think that Lao Su was about this height, but now...


    It turned its head above the Jiuxiao and looked again, and finally everyone stood up.


    "Hey~ It''s hard to look up. Is I a divine beast or Lao Su is a divine beast? Why do you think it''s an ancient fierce god, and I''m a local dog. It''s too scary to look up to."


    While sighing, the little milk dog went back to the kennel in the courtyard. He was beaten badly. He was ready to sleep well and didn''t even want to eat supper.


    "No, although it is difficult for this deity to look up to Lao Su, if you eat one less New Year''s Eve dinner, wouldn''t it be a bigger loss."


    The little puppy thought about it, and thought it was very reasonable.


    It didn''t know that Yunsu went to Shangjing and so many things happened, but it was a pity that he didn''t see the thunder **** light come into the world with his own eyes.


    "Lao Su has enlightened the deity''s ancestral blood supernatural power. Entong''s re-creation is much better than you. However, for safety''s sake, we still have to work harder to perform. Although the deity is highly respected, it can''t hold many people."


    When the little dog thought that there was a sword spirit who became a god, a ghost became a god, and an old salted fish in the dojo, he suddenly felt the pressure was as great as a mountain, but he couldn''t be compared with them, even if they added up. Can''t exceed the deity''s high reputation.


    You must perform well and be more virtuous.


    The little milk dog is determined to study the two supernatural powers in the body from tomorrow. It will work harder and be better than the other three combined.


    As soon as it grabbed it from the void, it pulled Zhang Yifan''s real body from the door, dragged it into the cave of the old salted fish underwater, and pulled the old salted fish out of bed.


    "What do you sleep for? Ah, if you don''t eat the extra meal for the New Year''s Eve, I wake up and make twenty more braised carp. The deity is hungry."


    The little milk dog was thinking, when will he find a suitable opportunity to let Lao Su use the thunder light to split himself, maybe he can purify his blood, and maybe he can improve his realm.


    However, the timing of the lightning strike was too unfortunate.


    "Little Zhangzi, this deity will discuss an important matter with you."


    "Huh? That''s what the venerable ordered."


    "Hey, what is your order, Zhang Xiaozi, don''t harm the deity, only Mr. Su can order in this dojo, even if you have to add one more person, the second Miss Xuanji can barely, but I can''t order you, you can''t order Lao Xianyu either. .


    That''s right, next time, if Mr. is going to strike someone with thunder again, remember to inform the deity. "


    "Your Highness, do you feel uncomfortable on your head? Why do you want to be struck by lightning when you are so good?"


    "Go away! This deity''s dog skin is itchy, okay?"


    The more the little milk dog thought about it, the more it was a pity. This matter can''t be discussed with Lao Su, so he can only wait for the opportunity slowly. Is the **** about to beat people again, only to see it beat him dozens of times in a row, the more he beats, the harder he beats, screaming in pain as he beats him.


    "My darling, if this force is used to beat the old fish, I''m afraid that one shot will go into the soul, and two will be reincarnated..."


    The old salted fish was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat, and he almost threw the spatula out. This dog **** is so terrifying, it''s a hundred times more terrifying than when he beat himself up. It said that he was a descendant of a divine beast, so it wouldn''t be true.


    Judging from its normal appearance, it should be bragging, but the more you look at it, the more wrong it is. If this dog is really the descendant of the beast, don''t mess with it in the future. It doesn''t look like the descendant of the beast in normal times, but when it gets crazy, it still It''s kind of like.


    ¡­


    On the first day of the new year, Vientiane is updated.


    Yunsu slept very comfortably all night, but at the moment when the old and the new alternated at midnight, and at sunrise, he woke up twice, and realized some changes in the rules between heaven and earth, but the gains were not much.


    Originally wanted to continue to sleep for a while, but looking at the clouds above, Zixia was frantically trapping its third Donglai Ziqi, and she lost sleepiness.


    This time, it seems to have encountered some difficulties, the purple energy is much stronger than the previous two. Zixia is still the old way of cheating it into the wine jar and sitting on it to block it.


    As a result, this time it failed.


    The third Donglai Ziqi actually directly overturned it, as if it had exploded the temple, it just slipped out, pulled out a ray of light and escaped, so angry that Zixia Xiangyun was full of power, and directly chased to the east. gone.


    "Yo! This speed is nearly a hundred times faster than when running with the poor road on your back. Go back and clean up your fellow."


    Yunsu is really mad at being laughed at, and her thoughts are no longer clear. This Zixia is obviously not enlightened, yet she still knows how to show weakness and deceive others.


    In the past, I couldn''t see through its heels, and I thought it was because I didn''t have enough magic power to fly fast, or because I didn''t drink enough alcohol, but now it seems that it is obviously flying fast.


    Next time, if you don''t show your true skills to carry Pin Daofei on your back, you won''t even want to drink.


    Shortly after dawn, the five little guys all got up, and even the little puppy snorted and practiced in the kennel. In the whole Qingfeng Xiaozhu, only the old salted fish at the bottom of the water was still slumbering.


    "Morning, big brother, happy new year."


    As soon as Yunsu came out, he saw five little guys lined up in the yard, bowing and bowing to himself for the New Year, he laughed and took out five red envelopes, one for each person, no more or no less , and Lunar New Year money in general.


    Yunsu couldn''t help recalling that when she was a child, she always went to pay New Year''s greetings to her elders on the first day of the new year, and shouted "Gong Xi Fa Cai, bring the red envelopes".


    But this time, before the four little guys had time to laugh, they were given a look by Wang Xuanji and took the initiative to hand in, and they were confiscated.


    "I still have a few taels of silver in my pocket. Didn''t I spend enough last night?"


    When the elder sister said neither light nor heavy, the four little guys bowed their heads. Thinking about it, they still have a few taels in their pockets, which is enough to go shopping in the city on the first day of the new year.


    "Xuanji, I promised you before that I will allow you to go out and set up stalls when the festival is over. Well, this is the New Year''s gift I prepared for you, called the door god, if someone invites it home, stick it on the door, It will be able to seek good luck and avoid evil, keep the family safe, and keep away from evil.


    A set of two, a total of fifty sets, you can sell them on the street. "


    Yunsu went back to the house and took a large stack of pictures of the gods of the door. Now he is very good at calligraphy, he has learned the qin, and he plays the flute well, but he has not had a good chance to study the painting.


    In order to prepare for these New Year''s gifts, he simply cheated, first visualized the appearance of two door gods with his divine sense, and then directly cast spells to create paintings.


    Although these paintings do not have any profound spells, they just use ordinary paper and ink to cast spells, but they are exactly the same as the real body of the door **** on the front yard gate.


    There are a hundred pictures of the door gods, each of which is vaguely implicated with the two pictures of the real gods, that is to say, it is related to the two door gods, so that within a certain range, if an evil spirit collides with the house where the pictures of the door gods are posted, The two door gods can follow this link, lower their clones, and subdue demons and demons.


    Yunsu did not deliberately inject mana, but just used a technique similar to drawing a talisman. The talisman can rely on special symbols and patterns to evoke the powerful power of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Similarly, this technique can attract the gods, and it is not difficult to learn. In the future, as long as you pass it on to those painters or printers, you can draw or print a large number of door gods.


    The pattern is the same, the drawing method is the same, and the specifications are the same, which means that the spirit is similar to the shape.


    "Big Brother Yun, how much money should these door gods sell for?"


    "You''re the eldest sister, you can do whatever you want."


    Yunsu didn''t say anything, and let them sell it themselves.


    A few little guys became interested now, and they were more happy than spending money. They found two baskets. Carrying Xiaoyubao on his back, he took the little milk dog and went out to sell door **** paintings.


    Yunsu hid his figure and followed them out the door. He also wanted to see the first appearance of this **** in the Dacheng Dynasty and how many copper coins he could sell.


    Not long after, a few little guys came to a lively place in the memory of last night. Because they went out very early, the people in the night market had just left, and the people in the morning market had not yet arrived. They actually found a good location for the intersection. , just put down a small table and put two pictures of door gods.


    "Sister, if someone asks the price, how much should we sell it?"


    Wang Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "Last night at the night market, the paintings by the scholars were not as good as Big Brother Yun''s. They all cost fifty cents a piece, and two are one hundred cents. How about we sell one for one hundred cents."


    Wang Xuanwen thought about the prices of calligraphy and paintings he saw last night, and said.


    "I think the picture of the **** of the door drawn by Big Brother Yun is very extraordinary. Fifty pieces are not too few." Wang Xuanzang shook his head and said.


    Wang Xuanji nodded and asked, "How much do you think is appropriate? Fourth."


    Wang Xuanzang thought for a while, and said, "I heard people say that rare things are more valuable, I have never seen the picture of the door **** drawn by eldest brother in any book, and the painting skills are extremely special, if I stare at it for a long time. Now, I still feel that these two gods will come back to life.


    If you want to sell, don''t sell first, and don''t sell when you buy.


    We might as well reject people thousands of miles away, and no matter who asks, we will first say no. Wait until there are people who know the goods, and then shout a high price, so as to attract everyone''s attention. "


    When Wang Xuanji heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. She knew that Big Brother Yun asked herself to sell paintings, not because of lack of money. It looked like she had fulfilled her promise about setting up a stall, but in fact, it was more like she specifically asked herself to sell paintings.


    As for the deep meaning of this, she hadn''t thought of it for the time being, but when Wang Xuanzang said it, she suddenly felt as if she understood something.


    After a few people discussed it, they stood in a row behind Wang Xuanji. Wang Xuanwu put Xiao Yubao on his shoulders and sat on the horse''s shoulders. This time, the five children set up a stall and immediately became the biggest highlight of the intersection.


    "Hey, little girl, how did you sell your children. Bah, how did you sell your paintings?" The aunt who got up early was first attracted by the five children who set up the stall, and then saw the table on the table. The painting immediately felt good, so he asked.


    In the end, Wang Xuanji just shook his head, but did not speak or gesture.


    "How about ten pennies a piece, I''ll buy two."


    Wang Xuanji still shook his head, but he didn''t sell it.


    Auntie was a little strange, secretly thinking that this girl is not dumb. She came out early in the morning to set up a stall, and she also put a few children who looked like younger brothers and sisters behind her, which was too eye-catching.


    As a result, people who passed by would almost always take a look at this strange stall. There are many people who set up stalls. Who has seen five children set up stalls and sell paintings at the crossroads on the first day of the new year? A few years ago, I planted grass and sold it.


    More and more people asked about the painting, and in the end they even surrounded the booth.


    "Eh, I said don''t squeeze."


    A middle-aged man suddenly felt that he had just been squeezed, and the gods in the two paintings seemed to move.


    "Yo, that painting seems to move!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, this was the second time he noticed it, and he stared at the painting for a long time, as if the **** general above would move. The more you look at it, the more unusual it becomes.


    "Little girl, your paintings are on display, but you don''t sell them. Although these paintings are beautiful and a little tricky, they are very different from the paintings sold on the streets in peacetime. We don''t know what your paintings are for. ."


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it any longer and asked.


    "This is the **** of the door. If you stick it on the door, you can seek good luck and avoid evil, keep your home safe, and keep away from evil." Wang Xuanji suddenly opened his mouth and said, but it shocked everyone.


    "Hey, you little girl, you can talk for a long time, I thought you..."


    The people onlookers did not scold Wang Xuanji, but felt a little more comfortable. Of course, it would be better if he was not dumb.


    "How much money do you need to sell this **** map of yours? I think you still have a lot in your backpack."


    Wang Xuanji said: "These door **** pictures are unique and extremely special, and I don''t know how many they sell."


    "You don''t know how much to sell yourself. How do you do this business?"


    "Someone has made an offer, and I naturally know whether to sell or not."


    Wang Xuanji said.


    There were more and more onlookers in front of the stall, and finally the crossroads were blocked. Once the people of Yuyang showed their energy to watch the excitement, it was like that, and more and more people were attracted. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Soon, a white-haired man in a white robe, carrying a sword, squeezed in from the outside, looked at the two paintings, was slightly ecstatic, and smiled: "Little girl, I will pay one thousand taels of silver to buy these two. painting, how?"


    Wang Xuanji didn''t know this person, but the little milk dog did. Oh, this is not an old acquaintance, that Donglai Jianxian.


    Wang Xuanji hesitated slightly, and the little milk dog touched her feet below, indicating that she could sell it. Selling it to this owner doesn''t have to feel that he is taking advantage of him, let alone that there is a wealthy immortal gate. Dapai, they still owe their husband a life, Wang Xuanji got the prompt and smiled: "Well, if you paid your own price, then I will sell it to you for one thousand taels."


    "One thousand taels!"


    A large number of people onlookers were immediately stunned. What kind of door **** picture can be sold for 1,000 taels of silver. That little girl is not for sale. She originally thought she was a stupid child. The baby is being sold, and everyone has long since dispersed, but now it''s better, someone really gave out a thousand taels of silver.


    There were also those who recognized the five children, and they all knew that they belonged to Mr. Su''s family, so they spoke nicely for the five of them, saying that they would set up a stall to do business. It''s better not to gossip.


    "Thank you!"


    As if the real person from Donglai had obtained a treasure, he took two pictures of the door **** and floated away.


    ======


    The copyist decided that in July of the war, the bottom line will be guaranteed three times a day, the quality and quantity will be guaranteed, and the two large-volume plots will be completed steadily. The regret of June, the soil of July, for the sake of copying the soil, the monthly ticket at the beginning of the month is voted, subscribe, subscribe, subscribe.

 Chapter 161： Here comes the one who sent the head

    The people onlookers were a little unbelievable when they looked at Donglai Zhenren who bought a good thing, as if taking advantage of it and didn''t stop for a moment.


    "Could this person be a fool, buy a picture for five hundred taels and hang it on the door?"


    "Hey, brother, you''ve been here for a long time. Tell us about the magic of this painting. Is it selling children or paintings?"


    "Children are worthless, and paintings are valuable. You don''t know, I heard that this painting was made by immortals, called the **** of the door. If you put it on the door, you can auspiciousness and avoid evil, bless your family''s safety, and keep your family, young and old, and poultry and six animals away from evil. A pair of 1,000 taels of silver for sincerity."


    "One thousand taels of silver, it''s too expensive."


    "Hehe, it''s a pair, not a bunch."


    "..."


    "Oh? Is it really so magical?"


    "There''s no way to know. But just now there was indeed a person who didn''t look like a fool. He spent a thousand taels to buy a pair of door **** pictures. Now, look, the little girl put two more pictures."


    As soon as Wang Xuanji was put out, countless people asked for the price. When she asked, she still didn''t answer the exact figure, she just said it should be sold and sold it.


    This is annoying. There are a lot of people who want to buy it, and a few people can afford it. But after all, this is one thousand taels of silver, not one thousand copper coins. It would be unbelievable to buy two paintings. Yes, gritted his teeth and asked the two door gods to return to the house, and begged for auspiciousness, but one thousand taels was really scary.


    "Haha! The old man can''t believe that there are such stupid people in this world. If you come to buy it once, you will not be able to buy it twice. Although this painting is amazing, it is quite a bit of a charm, but it is just painted after all. Mo Wei''er is still there, and dozens of them are exactly the same, which is a real masterpiece, and it is definitely not worth one thousand taels of silver, and more than ten taels."


    "Sorry, I''ve borrowed it, please let the old man in front let it go."


    The old man who pushed hard to the front and wanted to haggle the price was pushed away unknowingly. He was about to reason a few words, but when he looked back, it turned out to be a few wearing Taoist clothes, and they looked like immortal cultivators. People came in. Although everyone was used to cultivators, they were still quite afraid and would take the initiative to avoid them.


    The next scene made the people in Yuyang City stunned again, and their mouths could not close.


    "Little girl, we want to buy a few paintings, just like the fellow Taoist just now, how about one thousand taels of silver."


    Wang Xuanji nodded without speaking, and agreed to make a deal.


    This time, five people came and bought five sets in one go, which was five thousand taels of silver.


    "Brother, please slap me, I''m a little confused."


    "Snapped!"


    "Mom, it''s just to watch the excitement. A few paintings by others are sold for 6,000 taels of silver. There have been more and more strange things in our Yuyang City over the years."


    "Alas, the pictures in this painting are not really immortals, right? Why am I watching the two gods move all the time?"


    "I seem to have seen it too, it seems to be blinking."


    "It''s really a baby? But, why are there so many, it''s all a baby?"


    In less than an hour, all the fifty sets of door **** pictures were sold out. On the first day of the new year, the door **** pictures for a pair of 1,000 taels were sold for a total of 50,000 taels, which instantly became the most explosive in Yuyang City. matter.


    When Wang Xuanji closed the stall, the faces of the three little guys in the back were all flushed with excitement, 50,000 taels of silver, and the eldest sister got up early on the first day of the new year to set up a small stall, and they sold 50,000 taels in one go. Terrible, like a dream.


    Originally, the back basket with the picture of the **** of the door, now it is full of stacks of silver bills of Yuyang Baohao, a full 50,000 taels, that is, the folk customs of Yuyang City are relatively simple, and the Dacheng Dynasty is a place of etiquette and family heirlooms. The place might be robbed in the street. A few bare-handed children and a dog are really no deterrent.


    The three of Wang Xuanwu didn''t do anything, they just stood behind their hands behind their backs to attract passers-by to take a look at the stall. There was also Xiao Yubao who simply squatted on the ground, holding tangerine peel sugar in his left hand and candied haws in his right. Also let the puppy next to him lick it.


    "Little girl, who drew these pictures of your door gods?" Someone couldn''t help being curious and asked, and many people perked up their ears.


    First of all, they are curious, and secondly, some people are thinking that this **** map is so easy to sell, it is better to ask if they can lower the price and buy some goods.


    "I don''t know. I met an old grandfather while visiting the night market last night and asked us to sell it for him. We don''t ask for a price or bargain, just help him sell it." Wang Xuanji thought for a while, and then blurted out.


    "The old grandpa I met at the night market..."


    Although this answer is very false, it just caters to the appetite of the people. You have to name and tell who painted it, but people don''t believe it. He can draw a picture of a door **** for 1,000 taels of silver. , I don''t believe it.


    Only a very small number of people recognized that they were the children of Mr. Chengxisu''s family. Originally, they thought it was painted by that gentleman.


    That gentleman is usually idle and kind to people, as if the world''s gold, silver, wealth and **** for power are not in his eyes, and he doesn''t look like a person with such ability.


    For a time, countless people in Yuyang City were talking about this incident, discussing all kinds of door gods, and soon, a newest rumor became mainstream.


    "Have you heard that this **** is a divine general under the Great Southern Emperor, who specializes in blessing the people and keeping the family safe."


    "Since he is a divine general under the Great Southern Emperor, why is it so expensive?"


    "Please God, can it be cheaper?"


    "But most people can''t afford it. One thousand taels of silver. If you kill me, five hundred taels will suffice with my family. What else do you need to keep the family safe?"


    "Young man, you are still too young. Rareness is the most precious thing in this world. You can''t afford it, but it doesn''t mean others can''t afford it. You and I don''t need it, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t need it. Besides, you can''t buy it now. It doesn''t mean that you can''t afford it in the future. How the Great Southern Emperor cares for the people of Dacheng. Since he has sent a **** to be a door **** and bless the people, why can''t everyone afford it and don''t need money for porridge? You don¡¯t need money to borrow books from the library, so you can make money from these two pictures?¡±


    "It makes sense. Keep an eye on it these days. If this sect is cheap, I''ll go and get a set to go home."


    "Bah, this old man thinks it''s a robbery to sell it so expensively."


    "Old rich slave, if you sell it for a penny, you''re afraid you won''t like it again."


    "No, those dozens of people are all fools, and they are not fools, then it means that this thing is expensive and there is a reason why it is expensive, and people who are not expensive don''t want it."


    Yunsu watched it clearly and didn''t say anything. Anyway, most of these door **** paintings were bought by the cultivation schools outside Yuyang City, and a very small part went into the hands of wealthy families in Yuyang City.


    There is no money for the poor, and the poor cannot afford so much money.


    However, the one thousand taels of money to invite the door **** quickly spread throughout Yuyang City, which is more convincing than any other means.


    Yunsu also thought about letting people take the door **** map to stand on the street, shouting: "The door **** map doesn''t need money, the second day of the new year will send welfare, take it home for no money, and protect the family throughout the year. ¡­¡±


    Just ask, who would believe it, only let the door **** map become a hot topic first. When some people say that it is not good, and some people think it is expensive, there are people who buy it with a lot of money, so that everyone can understand the most simple truth.


    This **** map is a real good thing.


    If you spend 1,000 taels to buy a house, no one will pay attention, but 1,000 taels to buy two pieces of paper will be a strange story in the world, not to mention Yuyang City, I am afraid that it will spread throughout the entire first month. Yangzhou.


    Today''s Yuyang City has a large population, business travel is like clouds, and the water and land routes are getting busier and busier, and the people of Yangzhou and even Dacheng are more and more happy to hear about the Southern Great Emperor. Many people Everyone knows that there is a place called Yuyang City, where there are many miracles and immortals like clouds. It is the secular palace of the Southern Emperor, where his homeland is located.


    Some people say yes, and naturally some people discuss whether it is too expensive. Yunsu doesn''t care that much, anyway, it will be printed on a large scale in the end, and a set of items will be sold for a penny, but these fifty sets of door gods are slightly more unusual. , I painted it myself. Most of the people who bought it were close to Yuyang City, and they were very close to the real bodies of the two door gods. Maybe the effect of sticking on the door would be much better.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yuyang City, Sushan Bieyuan is now officially named Sushan Sword Academy, which means the lower courtyard of the Sushan Sword Sect.


    "Really, these two pictures of door gods cost 1,000 taels of silver?"


    The two pictures of the door gods were hanging on the wall without wind. Donglai Zhenren, He Daoren, and Gui Daoren were watching together, each thinking.


    "That''s right, the two pictures are 1,000 taels of silver, and they were the first fools who bought them in the eyes of others. It turned out to be a good start, and the fifty sets were sold out soon." Donglai Zhenren laughed.


    "Alas! It would be great if the real person brought a set for me and fellow Daoist He."


    A layman watches the fun, an expert watches the doorway.


    As soon as the old turtle came, he found that the **** map was quite mysterious. Whether it was the style of painting, the lines, or the pattern and texture on it, there seemed to be a strange rule in it.


    "It looks like a symbol."


    Daoist He looked at it for a while and said something.


    "That''s right, the monk who painted the picture of the door **** has a very high understanding of Tao, which has surpassed us."


    Donglaizhen shook his head. This was the fundamental reason why he was willing to spend one thousand taels for two paintings. The style, lines, and even the texture of this painting were something he had never seen before, and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    He Wandong came from a young age and grew up in the Taiji sword world. There are 89,354 books in the sword world. Before going down the mountain, he read all of them. It can be said that he has read Taoism.


    Although the term "door god" is a bit new, it is not too surprising for monks in the realm of three people. Those monks who follow the way of the gods, let alone the door gods, some who don''t even have the cultivation base of Jindan stage dare to claim to be the supreme of heaven and earth, and use it to deceive those mortals.


    "The painting method of this **** map seems to be a way of talisman, but it is not very similar, and the old turtle has never seen it before."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see how powerful the door **** map is, whether it can be used to seek good luck and avoid evil, smash evil, and even subdue demons."


    Donglai Zhenren became interested, so he took the two down the mountain together, and came to an idle house in the Sword Academy of Sushan Mountain. With a toss of his hand, two pictures of the door gods flew to the door, and they were properly pasted.


    "go!"


    Donglai Zhenren moved the magic formula, and from a distance, a cloud of evil spirits condensed, and with a single finger, the evil spirits flew towards the door that was next to the door god.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the long-bearded door **** on the right, his eyes seemed to be alive, and suddenly he moved, and two golden lights were shot out.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway!"


    Turtle and Crane''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "go!"


    Donglai Zhenren released another white light, but it was a kind of evil that had been prepared in advance. It belongs to the kind of evil spirits who have not yet opened their intelligence, but can rely on their instincts to harm people''s hearts. Depressed and ill, he died. Some may be the evil thoughts of some kind of creature, and some may be the evil spirits of the climate, which are generally stronger than the common evil spirits.


    Sometimes it also refers to some powerful dirty things, such as some ferocious ghosts. If the brain is not working well, it is also considered a kind of evil spirits.


    The white light, just as it approached the gate, saw the white-faced **** on the left glowing golden light in his eyes, shot out suddenly, ignited the evil with a bang, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "This **** is actually so powerful..."


    Guihe and the two were stunned, and Donglai Zhenren also had a solemn expression. This evil spirit is not weak. Generally, the monks who have just inhaled Qi into the body may not be able to deal with it easily, but they were burned by the golden light of that god''s magic eye.


    "There is no mana in this **** map, but like a talisman used by ordinary monks, it uses a secret method to evoke some kind of god''s power."


    Donglai Zhenren didn''t stop. With a wave of his hand, he released a vicious ghost that he had prepared for a long time. With a wave of his sleeve, he blew it three feet away in front of the door.


    For a moment, the two gods on the map of the gods seemed to come alive, turned into a divine light and fell to the ground, shouting loudly:


    "Bold ghosts, don''t trespass here."


    As soon as the two gods appeared, the evil ghost, who had already lost his mind, rushed over on his own with a loud roar, wanting to attack and kill the two of them.


    The two door gods snorted softly, and with a flick of the spear, they shot together with a flick of the sword.


    For a while, the ghosts swept wildly, the divine power was surging, and the divine power was deployed. I saw the long spear and long knife were majestic and murderous, and in just a few rounds, the evil ghost was beheaded and turned into ashes.


    "Hey!..."


    The three of them couldn''t help but change their color. The power of this **** is so strong, and even the martial cultivator in the innate realm is very difficult to deal with. Generally, the cultivator can win it relatively easily after reaching the dantian realm.


    Qi-entraining, Dantian, Jindan, Huadan, concentrating and concentrating, although the Dantian realm is only the second small realm of the Qi-entraining period, it is actually not weak.


    But these two gods who were suddenly disturbed, under the combined attack, actually killed it in a few rounds.


    "When the Specter just now appeared, the two door gods had divine power descending. Although the two manifested gods did not have complete consciousness, they were able to distinguish between good and evil, guarding the house, and guarding the hospital because they had the least divinity. But not a real cultivator."


    Donglai Zhenren let out a sigh, if these pictures of the door gods were actually drawn by him, his Daoism must be far beyond his imagination.


    I saw his swift painting in the void, but it condensed some incense merits, and it turned into blue smoke when he threw it casually, and flew to the two pictures of the door gods, but it was a reward.


    "Shenzhen, this thousand taels of silver is really worth it. If ordinary people put up these two pictures of door gods and worship them for another thirty or fifty years, it would be difficult for ordinary ghosts and evil spirits to come within three feet of each other. It is better than offering one at home. Completely inactive idols are far more effective.


    Who drew this picture of the gods? "


    The old turtle couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t know who painted it, but the person who sold the painting is the family of Mr. Su in the west of the city."


    "It''s Mr. Su!"


    The old turtle''s eyes widened, originally mung bean eyes, but now they are several times larger.


    "But the little girl didn''t admit it, saying that she met the old grandfather at a night market and asked them to help sell paintings. Then someone said that it was the emperor of the south who appeared and spread the picture of the door **** through the hands of others."


    For this statement, Donglai Zhenren does not believe it. This Yuyang City can fiddle with such magical things, but he can''t do it anyway. That Mr. Su is the most likely person he can think of, otherwise, It is really the golden god.


    "That Jinguang Shenren has a cultivation base of Tongxuan, and killing the gods and scattered immortals is like killing chickens and sheep without effort, so they shouldn''t stay in this small Yuyang City for too long. But this **** map is a piece of A great deed for the benefit of the people.¡±


    In his heart, he was thinking, if this sect of the gods is really spread all over the world in the future, it will be one-tenth, or even one-percent of the magic of today, and it must be a good thing that contributes to the great success of hundreds of millions of people.


    After staring at it for a while, he shook his head slightly. The door **** he bought for a thousand taels could not be imitated. The mysterious and mysterious style of painting, lines and textures seemed to be strange and incomprehensible. , actually failed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the second day of the new year.


    Early in the morning, another person came to the intersection of yesterday''s painting sales. Unlike the five young boys of yesterday, this man was handsome and upright. At first glance, he was not a talented person who learned to be rich, but an extraordinary person. .


    There was a puppy beside him, one person and one dog put up two pictures of door gods, then sat on the stool and waited slowly.


    "Hey, why did the painting sellers change today?"


    "Yes, how about those children yesterday?"


    "Dare you ask Xiongtai, are your paintings the door gods that were sold in the city yesterday?"


    "Yes, this is exactly what it is!"


    Zhang Yifan answered loudly, not much or not much to go out today, just 50 sets, 100 door gods.


    "Yesterday, everyone said that this **** is a divine general under the throne of the Great Southern Emperor and was sent to the mortal world by the Great Emperor. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Yifan kept his mouth shut.


    "Then Xiongtai, do you know who drew this picture of the gods?"


    Zhang Yifan: "It was a white-haired old man who entrusted me to sell these fifty sets of door **** pictures for him in a dream You can see if you like it."


    Soon, about a dozen people who seemed to be hanging out by the roadside immediately gathered around when they heard the words, and shouted, "Boss, come here."


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen sets were sold, and unlike yesterday, who seemed to be begging people to buy them, today there is a limit, and everyone can only buy one.


    The little milk dog squatted on the stool, and was responsible for a bag hanging around his neck. It was specially used to store the banknotes. The dog''s head was shaking non-stop. It really likes the speed of making money.


    In less than half an hour, there were only eight pairs of door gods left. There were all kinds of people who came to buy door gods, including cultivators, Jianghu martial arts, rich families in the city, and even people who came to Yuyang Academy. Bought one and wanted to hang it.


    "Little Zhangzi, you should shout. There are a few more to sell as soon as possible. Let''s go back and count the banknotes to play."


    Zhang Yifan nodded, and was about to start shouting, when he suddenly saw a few people with bad expressions walking in the distance, and the little puppy who was talking and laughing just now, was joking with him, but his body was slightly fried.


    "Little Zhangzi, here, here, here they come, they swayed and walked towards the deity arrogantly."


    "..."


    The little milk dog couldn''t help but think of a new word he learned from the old salted fish a few days ago and gave it to people. I''m afraid this is not the case with these people.


    ======


    All the bosses, give me your monthly pass and your subscription. If you have money and strength, but if you don''t get good grades, you can just smash me to death.

 Chapter 162： God will lead the dog to start a team battle

    Zhang Yifan''s eyes narrowed, and he saw those people who didn''t dress like the Dacheng Dynasty, pushing the crowd away domineeringly and squeezing in.


    Being the first person gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "I''m in trouble, this person''s cultivation is extremely high."


    This is Yuyang City, and it is only two miles away from Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city. Zhang Yifan is the real body of a **** general at this time. He has been enhanced by Qingfeng Dojo, and he is somewhat influenced by Yunsu, the dojo master, so comprehensively The strength is just enough to step into the realm of God Transformation.


    Although he has only cultivated for more than a hundred years, he spent most of his time with the little dog in the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial. After becoming a sword spirit, his strength has improved a lot, and he gained some insights from the sword burial. , The actual combat power is almost equivalent to the master of the transformation stage. After being named a dojo **** general by Yun Su, he was completely reborn, and the sword spirit became a god, which is not what it used to be.


    Of the four people approaching, three of them are not worth mentioning, two only have the strength of the Dantian realm, and one has the strength of the Jindan realm, but the one headed is a loose immortal who has at least reached the strength of the middle stage of the gods. But only the strength of Jindan Dacheng is hidden very deeply.


    It''s a pity that this kind of concealment can''t hide the little milk dog''s unique sense of smell, which belongs to the divine beast, nor the eyes of Zhang Yifan, the gatekeeper of the dojo. It''s just not as clear as the little milk dog, but he knows it well.


    "Sanxian of the Immortal Ascension Realm, Xiao Zhangzi, be careful."


    The little puppy stood in front of him, but the four turned a blind eye to it. It was really unkillable in terms of appearance and imposing manner.


    As a divine beast, this is also the place where the little milk dog is most aggrieved. He clearly thinks he is the descendant of the divine beast, but he can''t talk about it all over the street, and he can''t easily show his momentum, otherwise the people and houses in this street will not be very safe.


    As far as it knows, the most powerful cultivator in this area of ??Yuyang City is only the Taoist from the East who has a perfect concentration and half-step transformation into a god. Since this person is a loose immortal and has such a high level of cultivation, he must be an outsider. .


    In the hands of the cultivator in the Golden Core Realm, he was holding a mass of rolled up waste paper, which was the crumpled image of the door god. Not to mention that the little milk dog''s eyes turned bad in an instant, and even Zhang Yifan''s expression changed.


    "Boy, you sell fake goods on the street, and you dare to deceive Laozi for a thousand taels with a bad painting."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the piece of waste paper turned into light and hit Zhang Yifan''s face, but the cultivation base was really not enough, so the latter easily reached out and grabbed it.


    "This good door god, why is it a fake."


    Zhang Yifan was neither angry nor cowardly, and asked back confidently.


    "It turned out to be a cultivator, so it''s easy to handle. This god-born son spent a thousand taels of silver to buy it back and try it out. Good guy, it didn''t work at all. It''s not a fake or something."


    "Dare to ask what your friends call you!"


    "My son''s surname is Gou! Boy, selling fakes to deceive this son, you are causing trouble today."


    The self-proclaimed surnamed Jin Dan Gongzi took a step forward and pointed at Zhang Yifan with his right hand, almost poking him in the face.


    "Ow~ woo woo wang!!"


    As soon as these words came out, I immediately angered the little milk dog who was standing on the ground, because it was too short and cute, so it seemed to have no sense of existence.


    God''s special surname is a dog, and you are also worthy of the surname dog.


    The little milk dog is not as easy to talk as Zhang Yifan. He is obviously here to pick things up, and he also ruins the picture of the door **** drawn by the husband.


    "Yo! Vicious dog."


    The cultivator of the Jindan period rushed over when he saw the little milk dog barking suddenly, and he didn''t take it seriously. This young master''s body protection mana can shatter your dog''s teeth.


    "Hahaha, come on, little beast, bite me."


    Gou Gongzi didn''t care at all, and even put on a convenient posture, slightly raised his leg and let it bite.


    The little milk dog was stunned for a moment, the deity just wanted to scare you, you, you actually provoked me, called the deity little beast, and raised his legs to let the deity bite.


    "I''ve never seen such a reasonable request. Old Su is on top, and the deity can''t help it. Ouch..." The little milk dog suddenly jumped over, towards the knee position, and opened his mouth with a shot.


    Young Master Gou had a smile on his face, and his face was full of contempt. As a result, there was a bad place to bite, so he specifically stared at his knee and took a bite. As soon as he entered the dog''s mouth, he realized that something was wrong, and there was a sharp pain that almost made his soul tremble.


    Where is this dog? It''s like being bitten by the most ferocious monster. Suddenly, there is a crisp sound, and the dog''s teeth go into the kneecap.


    "what¡­¡­"


    This young master Gou didn''t understand what was going on, he felt that he couldn''t raise his mana, and he was bitten on the spot and rolled on the ground.


    This dog''s mouth seems to have a strange force. It is clearly biting at the knee position, but it seems to swallow itself whole, grinding it frantically, going deep into the soul.


    "Humph!"


    The head of the God Transformation Sanxian couldn''t stand it anymore, he waved his sleeves and hit a golden beam, heading straight for the little milk dog''s stomach. Even Zhang Yifan didn''t see what it was, but the little milk dog suddenly turned around. , The dog opened its mouth and swallowed it in one bite.


    "what!"


    This time, the spirit-turning and scattered-immortal talent had a solemn expression, which seemed to have greatly exceeded expectations. The Xuanfeng needle that he cast just now was made with the bee needle of a powerful bee demon. A set of ninety-nine roots is a powerful magic weapon.


    Although this is only one of them, this ordinary-looking puppy, like a pet dog in an ordinary family, actually bit a Jindanjing cultivator so he couldn''t move, and then swallowed his own mysterious Feng Zhen also gave himself a look provocatively, and then turned back and gave the young master Gou a sip.


    This seemingly inconspicuous puppy has higher strength than Jindan cultivator?


    "Ah!! Uncle, save me..."


    Mr. Gou came in a rage, originally thinking of dozens of ways to trouble Zhang Yifan, and even deliberately pretended to be unruly and uneducated, just like a customer who really bought a fake and was angry. .


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be planted on a dog at all.


    That Huashen Sanxian''s expression didn''t change, as if he didn''t hear Mr. Gou''s cry for help, he instead said to Zhang Yifan, "This little nephew, because I bought fake paintings from you, just made my words a little inappropriate, but you dog bites at will. People are afraid it''s not good."


    Although his strength was high and his nephew was bitten by a dog, he still managed to hold back his anger.


    It seems that he didn''t want to reveal the real purpose of this trip because of such a trivial matter, but instead took a reasonable posture.


    "Our dog is not the same as ordinary dogs. It can distinguish between good and bad. There are so many people in the street, and it has never bit anyone. Your nephew is full of feces and rude words, yes, he also said "Hahaha, come on, little beast, bite me", which was heard by everyone present."


    Zhang Yifan said word by word, with a serious expression, but it sounded very awkward. It sounded like he was mocking his group at Sanxian, but he didn''t know that he was just repeating the little milk dog. Chuanyin, these words are absolutely impossible to say with his temper on weekdays, but the other party is the first to find faults, and he is not interested in himself. He is also willing to cooperate with Xiaobai, which inevitably looks awkward and weird.


    "What''s more, your nephew personally asked our dog to bite him, so why not everyone''s love and my wishes. But you didn''t ask indiscriminately, and you attacked with hidden weapons, and everyone saw it. All the folks, please get out of the way. lest these people kill people if they don¡¯t agree with each other.¡±


    This is incredible. As soon as the murder was heard, the crowd of onlookers retreated as if they had seen a ghost. To watch the fun, they still have to pay attention to safety. Stay far away, everyone feels safe, and then they start to complain.


    "This surnamed Gou is really mindless. It''s too late for others to hide from the dog. He even asked the dog to bite him."


    "Be quiet, don''t be heard by others. You don''t look like a few of them. They are obviously here to find trouble and corrupt money."


    "Don''t tell me, I also looked at them and they didn''t look like good things. What a coincidence."


    "Shh, read more and talk less, maybe these people are some martial arts masters, or people who cultivate immortals."


    "But people say that the paintings you bought are fakes. If you spend 1,000 taels on fakes, you''ll be more popular than them."


    "He said it was fake? Why didn''t the other people come looking for trouble? Are they all fools?"


    Unconsciously, the people were hiding farther and farther, but they were still reluctant to leave. They always felt that they should be safe, so they peeked over here.


    Huashen Sanxian smiled faintly. He has been practicing Taoism for nearly three thousand years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. He secretly thought that he might be too low-key, and anyone would dare to speak to him in such a tone.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yifan is just a cultivator who follows the divine way. He doesn''t know much about the divine way, and because he has suppressed his Taoism practice to the realm of Jindan, he didn''t see the depth of Zhang Yifan, let alone. Talk about a puppy.


    He glanced around with his consciousness, and found that there were only a few ordinary monks around, and the people who were a little more troublesome were those from the Sword Sect, who had been watching since they entered the city.


    A half-step transformation of the **** of the mountain sword ancestor, he still does not take it seriously, he has been holding back only for fear of affecting the business.


    But at this time, he was agitated, but he couldn''t help but use his divine sense. He glanced at Zhang Yifan, only to feel that this man''s divine nature was powerful and his divine body was extremely condensed, but he couldn''t tell how powerful he was.


    If you only talk about the divine body itself, it is estimated that it is in the golden core stage, and the highest strength does not exceed the power of the core transformation stage.


    However, people of the divine way, especially those who have completely sacrificed themselves and never looked back, do not know whether it is a ghost or some kind of spirit that has become a god. Their real power often relies on other things.


    For example, some mountain **** lands with famous rivers and mountains in the world may have extremely weak power when they are far away from the fief, but if they are in the fief of the other party, they can invoke the power of the gods, or even the power of the origin of those famous mountains and rivers, which is extremely terrifying. The combat power is amazing.


    As for the puppy, it was even more surprising. There was no mana fluctuation, no demonic energy, and I didn''t know what kind of alien it was, but it must not be a normal dog.


    With that single Xuanfeng needle, even a Jindan stage dog demon could be killed with a single needle. After swallowing it, it was fine, and the spiritual sense attached to the Xuanfeng needle disappeared without a trace.


    This **** and a dog is not simple.


    At this time, in the eyes of the Sanxian, Zhang Yifan and the little milk dog are no worse than the real Donglai from the Sword Academy of Sue Mountain outside the city.


    For various reasons, this person is still not too presumptuous.


    "It seems that your dog is not ready to let go."


    There was a ferocity in the eyes of the Huashen Sanxian. He was not a good man and a woman, but he didn''t want to be too conspicuous in this place where mortals gather, so as not to delay the major event, but this matter was moved to capture this person and a dog. thought.


    It is not easy to do things in the city, and the idea is to deceive into the wilderness. With the strength of his own immortal world, he is naturally not afraid of not being able to win this mere two people.


    That puppy is a bit interesting. If he recovers the mountain and becomes his own magical beast, it is estimated that the future growth will be good.


    Sanxian was originally ruthless, but Zhang Yifan continued to say: "However, if you admit that you are wrong and apologize, our puppy will let him go temporarily."


    The little milk dog also let out a bad breath, but thinking that the other party is looking for something, it is better to solve the problem clearly, otherwise it is a trivial matter to fight with the other party, and people will mistakenly think that the door **** map is a fake, but it is not good. .


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I''m sorry, let me go, I was wrong, I apologize to you."


    When Sanxian heard the words, he snorted softly. This unrealistic thing was originally provocative, but he managed to capture it. He was good. He couldn''t bear the pain. He actually asked for mercy directly. So many people lose face.


    "Ow~"


    The little milk dog let go of Mr. Gou, gave him a contemptuous look, and then returned to Zhang Yifan''s side, standing side by side with one person and one dog, ready to see what the group''s true intentions were.


    "Friend Gou, I don''t know..."


    As soon as Zhang Yifan opened his mouth, the Sanxian''s face changed, and sure enough, the bitten one was crying and grabbing the ground, and now the young master Gou, who is still being supported by his own people, snorted coldly and said: "Humph! The surname is Zhu, not Gou, so don''t shout."


    "..."


    It''s good that Young Master Gou didn''t explain a word. This explanation immediately caused the onlookers of Yuyang City to roar with laughter. This is really coincidental and good.


    "It''s really a pig and a dog."


    The little milk dog thought to himself, naturally he wouldn''t be stupid enough to say it, most of the time it was a **** battle and he didn''t have to run away.


    "Friend Zhu, Daoyou Gou, you keep saying that this **** is a fake, but there is evidence!"


    One is a dignified spirit, and there is another Gou family eldest who has walked sideways since he was born. Hearing this, he was stunned. Thinking of the purpose of this trip, I can only grit my teeth and endure it.


    Zhang Yifan didn''t mean it, it was his character, it was hard to realize that he was cursing like this.


    "We are all cultivators. We can tell the truth at a glance, and what evidence is needed."


    Young Master Gou said coldly.


    "Then, since Young Master Gou is a fake, why do you have to spend money to buy it, and then come to find trouble after buying it?" Zhang Yifan asked.


    "You can draw a broken painting with just a few strokes like this. I still hate it when I give it to my son. Will I spend money to buy you? It''s my dog ??slave who was deceived by you."


    Zhang Yifan pondered for a while, this matter is a bit unclear. Although he does not remember that this group of people came to buy the door **** map, but they do have two in their hands. If they refuse to admit it, bystanders may not believe it.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say. Don''t take any gods to slander people, this son doesn''t take this kind of trick.


    If you admit that it is a fake, you will refund all the people who bought the painting and return it, and then kneel down and kowtow ten times. If you still want to be cunning, I will draw two pictures in public for everyone to see, criticize, and see what the mystery is in it. Apart from the few of us, there are many cultivators present, and I think I will not favor anyone. "


    Young Master Gou spoke these words very fluently, as if he had thought about it for a long time.


    Zhang Yifan heard the words, although his face did not change, but he was caught in a tangle.


    This is definitely not a fake. The door **** painted by Mr. himself, because of the special technique, hides a mystery. The left door **** is the idol of his own avatar. Now it is like selling himself. Do you know if it is true or false?


    Every painting can sense a special qi traction.


    But this painting, apart from Mr. Su, no one can draw it. Even he himself is good at brush and ink, but he can''t see or paint.


    There is absolutely no way for the husband to come and paint a picture in person. With his honest heart, he also knows that it is not right to do so.


    "Okay! A few bad things actually want to blackmail Lao Su''s secret method!"


    Zhang Yifan was still struggling, but the little milk dog immediately understood that this was extortion, and it was extorted on the head of the deity, and indirectly on the head of Lao Su.


    Immediately, Zhang Yifan said that these people did not intend to drink alcohol, but they were attracted to Mr. Su''s secret method, and told him how to say it, and the latter suddenly woke up.


    "Fellow Daoists, as well as the elders and fellow villagers present, this divine drawing is indeed passed down by the immortals, and it is definitely not a fake. If you are not talented, you have also learned the secret technique of drawing pictures. However, this method is taught by immortals, there is no Immortal Chang allows it not to be displayed on the street, please forgive me."


    Zhang Yifan looked awkward, as if he was very embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s not appropriate to show it in public. Then I want to come to us and find another place for you to show it in private, to prove the innocence of the mysterious immortal in your mouth. I think that immortal won''t mind if you come."


    Although Young Master Gou''s knee was still in pain, he was overjoyed when he heard this, and he really thought he had a long life.


    Although Huashen Sanxian kept his mouth shut, he smiled and seemed to agree with this statement.


    Zhang Yifan was embarrassed, as if he was extremely entangled, he gritted his teeth after a while and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you, but you have to promise me that if what I draw is not a fake then let me Come back, there are still a few pairs of door gods left to sell, I''m afraid the immortals will blame them."


    "Okay! We promise you, if you come back safely, everyone will naturally know that you are innocent. Everyone is a cultivator. We are not unreasonable, so we will give you a chance to prove your innocence."


    That Young Master Gou was almost gnashing his teeth, holding back the pain in his knees and the laughter in his heart, and let you come back to see if I wouldn''t take you all to feed the magic beast.


    "Please!"


    A few people vacated first, Zhang Yifan also waved his sleeves and took the door **** map, leaving the stall behind, and chased after the little dog Hua Guang.


    "Ah, they are all cultivators."


    "Hahaha, today''s trip is worthwhile, I saw with my own eyes the cultivator Yukong left."


    "I don''t know if this betrayer can come back safely."


    Some cultivators had a dispute because of the door god, and soon it was spread. Many monks in the Yuyang area were also alerted, and even the Taoist from the east also chased after the two monsters with turtles and cranes.

 Chapter 163： Devour earth

    "It''s actually a person from the Immortal Sect of Imperial Beasts."


    Yunsu''s figure turned from the corner of the street and looked at the dozens of escaping lights. After doing some calculations, he pondered for a while, and then stepped out. He had reached a barren mountain dozens of miles away.


    A search of divine sense found that there was no one in the area for more than ten miles. There were so many practitioners in the sky, and many creatures with undeveloped intelligence fled in fright, but a disaster of pond fish was avoided.


    In midair, the four people from the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect faced off against Zhang Yifan and Xiao Daigou.


    Ten miles away were many monks from Yuyang City. Among them, Wan Donglai and the three had the highest cultivation base. They even brought dozens of disciples of the Sword Sect of Sushan Mountain who were enough to set up the sword formation, and they took their positions.


    This makes Yunsu quite gratified. Compared with the vast land of Nanzhou, if the monks of the Dacheng Dynasty are not included in their own, the overall strength is indeed not strong enough, but they are more united.


    "Hehe, fellow Daoist, there are no mortals nearby now, so it should be convenient, but do you want us to prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for you?"


    Young Master Gou raised his brows, as if he couldn''t help wanting to see how the door **** map was drawn.


    "I bother!"


    A curse suddenly came, and Young Master Gou was stunned for a moment, only to realize that the puppy on the opposite side was scolding him, and he couldn''t help laughing: "You vicious dog, you can still speak human words before biting your house. When you were young, you pretended to be a good dog."


    The little milk dog raised his right paw, pointed at him, and scolded: "You few things that are useless, the secret method of coveting the door **** map is straightforward, and the deity also respects you as real villains. , I have to say that we are selling fake paintings."


    "Yo, you are not stupid, you are not stupid, why, you have to endure until now, but you still follow me, do you think your life is too long, and you think we have spared your life in Yuyang City, so you think you can sit back and talk about it. Makes sense? Hahaha..."


    Seeing that this place is not Yuyang City where mortals are like clouds, Young Master Gou was bitten by this dog just now, so he has no scruples when he speaks.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, you are a big and small country that doesn''t shit. In the eyes of our Imperial Beast Immortal Sect, you''re not even a bug. If you don''t happen to pass by, I think the secret method of your **** map is the same as mine. The transmission method is similar, and I suspect that you have stolen the secret method of this sect, so you are too lazy to have the general knowledge with you little friars.


    What, are you angry? Wasn''t it very comfortable when I just bit my son? Do you think that this young master is ignorant and incompetent, that he is a fool, or a run-down cultivator without a backer? "


    "Just like you, are you also worthy of being a cultivator? You are full of nonsense, but you have the strength but you don''t dare to **** it out. You are too embarrassed to be listed among the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou?"


    Hearing the words, the little milk dog exploded with anger. This beast imperial immortal sect was seen in the ancient books when it was buried in the mountain of swords.


    This sect is famous for its magical beasts, and it is good at catching all kinds of monsters and spirit beasts. After dozens of cruel and secret methods to destroy and domesticate, it can exterminate the spirit of monsters and spirit beasts in a few months or hundreds of years. How powerful and how noble the bloodline is, they can be turned into crazy monsters, also called magic beasts.


    What''s even more irritating is that this Imperial Beast Immortal Sect is obviously coveting the secret art of the door god, and he first slandered it as a fake, and now he dares to frame it and steal their practice.


    "I''m sorry, my son was born to be different from those of you from small schools and small countries and families. My father is the elder of the Immortal Sect of the Imperial Beast, and my grandfather is the elder of the Immortal Sect of the Imperial Beast. The kind that can destroy your country with a stomping of your feet, an authentic transformation of a **** and a real immortal, isn''t it very angry?


    This young master is also very helpless. I don¡¯t want to practice cultivation at all. I can live longer than you while lying down. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is rising slowly, and everyone in the family takes turns to empower me and spread the exercises.


    Alas, no matter if I''m a rogue or a virtuous person, whether I''m arrogant or pretending to be enthusiastic, there are always thousands, no, millions of people who will come to kneel and lick my son.


    Moreover, you must see that it is I who scold you, not my uncle. "


    That Young Master Gou looked like he was doing things alone, but his eyes were not deceiving.


    If he hadn''t followed the trail of the immortal sword, passing through this area, and seeing the rather extraordinary picture of the door god, he would not want to stop in such a small country.


    In his opinion, the uncle who turned the gods and scattered immortals around him didn''t dare to control himself, and these people were even more unworthy.


    In such a small place, you can do whatever you want, you don''t need to look at anyone''s face at all. Seeing this person, dog, and the Dacheng cultivators who are watching from a distance are filled with righteous indignation. .


    "Too deceiving!"


    Zhang Yifan was also furious when he heard the words. With a flash of divine light on his body, he put on the golden armor, his combat power soared, and he rushed up with the little milk dog.


    "Alas, turkey dog!"


    I saw that Young Master Gou, who originally only had Jindan cultivation base, shook his hand, but a beast-controlling bag appeared. He read the mantra, opened the bag, and there was a loud bang.


    I saw the light flashing at the mouth of the bag, and thunder sounded like a thousand horses galloping.


    These magical beasts have long since wiped out their spirituality, and they have become beasts of slaughter.


    Some magical beasts can turn into several dozen feet in size when they spread their wings. Some are apes and monkeys, and they beat their chests and roared and turned into a hundred zhang competition. Others are extremely small, but they are locusts, each only the size of a fist, but there are thousands of them in a group.


    "Half is alive, and half is only the beast spirit."


    The little milk dog looked at it and saw it clearly. Originally thought it was a two-vs-four situation, but unexpectedly it turned into two challenging thousands of magic beasts.


    These magic beasts are all very powerful. Except for those locusts, almost all of them have the strength of Jindan stage. There are thousands of magic beasts. Just looking at them makes the scalp of the monks watching from a distance numb, and the three of Wan Donglai even more. It was a frown.


    "You dare to steal the deity''s idea, Xiao Zhangzi, don''t kill yourself first, these magical beasts are unconscious, let''s tease them first..."


    The little milk dog remembered his idea of ??bringing hundreds of **** dogs to fight with the enemy, and when he had an idea, he came up with a solution, and Zhang Yifan naturally listened to it.


    "The Imperial Beast Immortal Sect."


    The three people from Donglai in the distance, but their expressions were condensed when they heard the words, and they were waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect that the ghost temple and the Bulao Mountain did not come, but a more powerful beast imperial immortal sect came instead.


    Bulao Mountain is ranked tenth, and the Immortal Sect of the Imperial Beast is ranked eighth.


    This sect has been passed down for 50,000 years, and the experts in the sect are like clouds, especially good at domesticating magic beasts.


    "Really, did this Imperial Beast Immortal Sect have a battle with the ninth-ranked Shenzang Villa 20,000 years ago? The latter fell out of the top ten of Nanzhou, and had to be dormant for ten thousand years."


    asked the old turtle.


    "Yes, there is no second immortal sect in the Southern Continent, and the beast-controlling bag is not simple. It contains thousands of golden elixir magic beasts. Only people can make it.¡±


    Reality Donglai saw that the situation was not good, so he ordered the people of the Sword Sect to evacuate with the other monks, leaving only the three of them at the scene.


    In the midair not far away, Zhang Yifan, the little milk dog had already been fighting with the thousands of magic beasts. In a very short time, more than a dozen magic beasts were killed by the two of them, and they injured more, but that The beast control bag has a magical suction, which can retract the injured magic beasts, and then release them again after a short time. Instead of dying, those injured magic beasts become even more mad and ferocious.


    "Go, go to the clouds!"


    The little milk dog said through a sound transmission that the thousands of magical beasts looked scary, but what actually made it fearful was the loose immortal who pretended to be the late stage of Jindan from the beginning to the end.


    In this short period of time, it is useless even to devour magical powers, it is just fighting with the strength of the fleshly body of the divine beast. Often they just hurt those magic beasts, and the blood and hair of the magic beasts are everywhere in the sky, which makes these magic beasts who have lost their intelligence even more violent.


    In order to avoid affecting the ground, the little milk dog and Zhang Yifan turned into streamers and shot into the extremely high clouds.


    "Oh, can you escape?"


    The old man Gou, who was like a street ruffian, sneered and chased after him with his beast-controlling bag. Nearly a thousand magic beasts chased after him, and in a short while he reached the sky high in the clouds.


    That Huashen Sanxian didn''t even make a move from the beginning to the end, he just watched the young master be aggressive. Whether he cursed or wanted to kill, he didn''t care about him at all.


    "It''s here!"


    The little milk dog saw that it had reached the high-altitude cloud, and then stopped. Fighting here, the aftermath of the battle will not spread to the ground, unless it is really malicious and deliberately casts spells on the ground, and no one interferes.


    It asked Zhang Yifan to protect the Dharma for himself, and turned his head. The thousands of Dharma beasts in the back were chasing it crazy. When the people in front stopped, they naturally rushed forward and wanted to divide the two.


    "Ouch!!"


    The little puppy screamed up to the sky, the dog''s mouth opened, but it was fully operating the magical power in its belly. In just an instant, the ordinary puppy grew to a height of hundreds of feet, and its mouth was opened to the extreme, a group of aura. In a flash, he has already used the natal Shentong that devours the heavens and the earth.


    Those magic beasts, who had been teased by the two for a long time, didn''t know that there was a trap in front of them, but they rushed straight in.


    Later, the magic beasts in the back may see the magic beasts in front of them charging, and they also charge. In a short time, in addition to the dead, a lot of thousands of magic beasts all entered the puppy''s stomach.


    "Hahaha, you are dying..."


    Young Master Gou, who just flew into the clouds, was stunned when he saw this. He saw that his thousands of powerful magical beasts, the magical beasts that were tamed by the real immortals, actually lined up and rushed in like a fool. in the puppy''s mouth.


    No That is no longer a puppy, but a giant monster several hundred feet in size that swallowed thousands of magical beasts.


    "Mom..."


    Young Master Gou only felt that his legs were weak, so he turned around and ran away. This dog was so scary that he could even break the animal control bag made by his own grandfather, who was in the realm of becoming a **** and a real immortal.


    What kind of giant monster can eat thousands of magic beasts in one go, he has never heard of magic beasts all over the place since he was a child.


    "Elder Zhu, save me!! Well, that dog swallowed all the magic beasts that devoured me."


    Young Master Gou was in a panic, seeing the elder Zhu coming from a distance from a distance, he immediately saw a savior. The arrogance and domineering just now were all gone, and he didn''t act anymore. He was so frightened that he was so frightened that he almost fell into the swallowing mouth of the little milk dog.


    This Elder Zhu was originally one step behind on purpose. Seeing that this cheap nephew was not dead, he was still able to run back crying, and he was immediately displeased, but he also pretended to laugh and saved him, and then waited for the next two The people caught up, and then they continued to step forward, preparing to kill the one person and one dog who had just broken the animal control bag.


    "Yes, I am qualified to be the deity''s natal beast. It''s really God''s help for me."


    Elder Zhu knew all too well what a strange spirit beast that could devour thousands of golden elixir magic beasts meant. Once he became a magic beast, even the great elder would not necessarily be his opponent.

 Chapter 164： 160,000 between the sleeves

    Chapter 164: Sixteen thousand miles between the sleeves


    Yunsu appeared in the distance, watching that Elder Zhu from the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect displayed a magical power called ''Demonizing Heaven and Earth''.


    "Humans and monsters merged, forcibly devoured the beasts of life, and cultivated this acquired supernatural power. The practice of this sect has greatly damaged the harmony of the heavens, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to end in a good life in the future."


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, and vaguely glimpsed some secrets. Although this beast-controlling immortal sect has been inherited for 50,000 years, from various deductions, the luck is not long, and I am afraid that there will not be many days.


    If he doesn''t come, according to normal circumstances, this Elder Zhu will definitely be defeated by the cooperation of Little Milk Dog and Zhang Yifan.


    This person is mediocre in his skills, and his only two major reliances are the ''demonizing the world''. Although the cultivation method is cruel, he must first find a powerful monster or a spirit beast, and torture him with the most cruel and inhumane methods to domesticate it into a monster. , and then completely smash the soul of the monster, and then melt into it with a secret method, so that people and beasts can become one, achieve a more perfect and fit level, and combine the cultivator''s Taoism with the powerful body of the monster, and Many innate psychic powers and even supernatural powers merge into one. But really powerful.


    In this vein, there should have been geniuses in the early years, but they were too ruthless.


    But this human being is not good enough. He is a lingering loose immortal, not a real immortal. He has the ability to bully people only by relying on foreign objects. Face to face, let alone a little milk dog with two ancient magical powers, that is Wangyue Mountain. Only the Great Immortal Lord with a much lower realm can kill him.


    "That is, the demon gate of the land of Nanzhou is not happy. If you change to a continent where the demon clan is prosperous, I am afraid that it will be slaughtered by the big demons overnight."


    In Yunsu''s view, this beast-preserving immortal sect relied on the magic and beasts in the sect. The monks did not practice magic, and they were not good at supernatural powers. The big forces are afraid of provoking a show, and they are extremely arrogant, and they have survived to this day.


    "This loose immortal surnamed Zhu has already shown signs of the five declines of immortals, and there is not much life left. It is no wonder that such a high cultivation base does not hesitate to take risks and personally go out to find clues of immortal swords, I am afraid that he has also taken possession of it for himself. My heart is the worst, and I also want to use this to make extraordinary achievements, so that I can get some treasures that defy the sky and change my life from the sect."


    Yunsu saw it with his own eyes, and after counting with his fingers, he understood seven, seven or eight. Normally speaking, it is not an exaggeration for a loose immortal in the Divine Transformation Realm to have a life span of seven or eight thousand years. This person is only three thousand years old. It looks like he has reached the end of his lifespan. Although he has used various secret methods to cover it up, an indescribable stench has been emitted from his body. Even if the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect is not robbed, this person will live well for more than ten years. .


    His own way of doing things is not enough, and he has tossed with various sorcerers, harming others and himself, and his longevity is greatly damaged.


    "If you don''t understand the Dao, don''t experience catastrophe, don''t suffer from thunder, don''t cultivate supernatural powers, don''t understand the truth of heaven and earth, this practice will end in vain. Relying on abusing orcs and taking crooked ways, after all, right and wrong demons have become demons, yes Dao has become a demon Dao. If the power of the magic beast is removed, even Wan Donglai can kill him."


    Yunsu has already made a decision. Although these people from the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect are not likable, they are really not for the Dacheng Dynasty and Yuyang City. Now the entire Nanzhou is looking for the whereabouts of the immortal artifacts. I don''t know why I went a little farther, all the way to Dacheng territory, and just grabbed a picture of the door god, so I coveted the method of drawing.


    This method of drawing will, sooner or later, remove its secrets and spread the world in a more popular way. Naturally, the true meaning of Taoism will not be given to anyone.


    However, directly killing is not the best way.


    This Imperial Beast Immortal Sect and that Elder Zhu didn''t have much gas anymore. Killing these two now is equivalent to provoking a bunch of mad dogs that were exhausted and struggling. They could have watched it perish, but it was inevitable Send it on its way by hand.


    Yunsu was not afraid of the beast-fighting immortal sect, and he took care of it as much as he came. However, if he was rumored to make trouble by this force that behaved more like a demon, saying that there was an immortal artifact here, then he would have to use one person. Force to face the top ten immortal gates in Nanzhou.


    In front of the fairy, there is no right or wrong.


    Even if you are not afraid in your heart, if one person destroys the hostile immortal gates in the entire Nanzhou, you don''t need to think too much about what will happen next.


    According to the news that came a few days ago, about 30,000 miles away to the north of the Dacheng Dynasty, in the area of ??about 20,000 miles, there are already dozens of people from sects looking for immortal artifacts.


    At that time, the immortal sword pierced through the void, and most of the time it was hidden and hard to see. It gradually became popular after tens of thousands of miles away, and many cultivators saw it, so that area became the focus of search.


    It is estimated that this Imperial Beast Immortal Sect can''t compete with other forces, so he simply finds another way and tries his luck further south.


    In the light of the fact that more things are worse than less things, Yunsu decided to take action in person.


    At this time, the three people''s fight has also reached a critical moment.


    The demonizing world that Elder Zhu used turned into a monster hundreds of meters high, neither human nor demon, and it came and went quickly, and the demon body and divine power were unmatched.


    However, this magical power, which used to be unfavorable in the past, has now suffered a big loss.


    The little milk dog is a mythical beast, and the speed at which it bursts out is its instinct. It is not even a supernatural power. It can easily make this human monster eat ashes but can''t catch up.


    Although Zhang Yifan''s speed is not as fast as this changing monster, but as a divine general, with the help of the guarding formation and the power of the dojo, he is good at escaping.


    Sometimes it is really dangerous.


    "You guys, don''t you just hide?"


    It''s okay for Elder Zhu not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, the little milk dog didn''t run away, turned around, and when he opened his mouth, a cloud of roasted void and trembling skyfire spewed out.


    "What is the origin of this dog, it can swallow thousands of magical beasts, and it can spit strange fire!!"


    Unprepared, he almost got hit, but was brushed by the sky fire, and the monster body with a range of several dozen meters was also roasted, and there was a strong smell of meat.


    From this moment on, Elder Zhu has been at a disadvantage. He was almost hit by the sky fire several times. It was also because of the speed of changing the monster that he was able to avoid the disaster. place.


    He didn''t know that the little milk dog deliberately used him to practice this magical power of first enlightenment, otherwise he would have been burned to death long ago.


    "go!"


    Anxious, Elder Zhu took out another beast-controlling bag and released more than 2,000 magic beasts in one move.


    He stopped to release the magic beast, and the little milk dog also stopped, opened his mouth and sucked.


    "I*¡­¡­"


    Seeing that hundreds of golden elixir magic beasts were sucked into the **** mouth, Elder Zhu was so angry that he was so angry and heartache, he gritted his teeth and retracted the magic beasts.


    "Unfortunately, the fire supernatural power is still in its infancy today, and it is difficult to control. Xiaobai wants to use him to practice supernatural power, otherwise, a hundred elder Zhu will also be burned to death."


    Yun Su showed her stature, and she was almost at this point, and the little milk dog and Zhang Yifan also fought to the maximum extent.


    The power of the little milk dog''s devouring the world is much greater than before. It should also be seen that this person has many magic beasts, and his cultivation base is high, so he has a killing intention. Great, this magic beast and monster body is already very durable, and it is still familiar with a rub. If it is directly ignited, it must be dead and turned into ashes.


    The only shortcoming is that the Skyfire can''t turn, and the handling is not flawless.


    "Mr. Su!"


    Zhang Yifan and the little milk dog saw Yunsu, and immediately bowed and saluted, but Elder Zhu, who was burned and angry, was surprised, sir?


    Could it be this **** general and the owner of the dog?


    This **** general and the dog are already so difficult to deal with, and now even the master is here, I am afraid it will be a dead end.


    "Ugh!"


    In this way, the monks who can walk through the void silently, Elder Zhu still knows a lot, let alone oneself, I am afraid that there are five or ten of them, and they are not opponents of others.


    Although the puppy is good, it is too powerful. It is no match for it alone. How can it be captured and used as a beast.


    "This is the end of the matter. If the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect steps into the Dacheng Dynasty again, Pindao will personally take action."


    Yunsu grabbed it from afar, and saw the hundreds of zhang monsters that Elder Zhu had transformed, and he felt that the world was spinning, constantly getting smaller, and then getting smaller and smaller, turning into a foot high, and being fixed in front of Yunsu.


    "break!"


    Yunsu snorted lightly, and saw that the magical power of the demon-transforming world was like a piece of paper, turning into powder, the demon''s body collapsed, and finally even the clothes, hair, and all external things were torn away.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was a one-foot-tall elder Zhu, who was completely naked, screaming in horror. Since cultivating the Dao, this is the strongest and most invincible Daoist he has ever seen. can''t see it by any means.


    I only felt that a strange crisis was coming, and I screamed instinctively, scared and stunned.


    "In the body of the four of you, Pindao has set a forbidden law, so you can do it yourself."


    Yunsu didn''t talk to the four of them. With a wave of his sleeves, he had supreme power. The four of them were forced to turn into four streams of light and were blown northward. The speed was a hundred times faster than their own flight. is gone.


    I don''t know how long it took for Elder Zhu to wake up, looking at his naked body, but he couldn''t remember what happened. Palpitations prohibition.


    It seems that that part of the thing can''t be thought about, can''t be mentioned, can''t be told to people, and can''t be asked.


    It took a long time to remember that it seemed that I went somewhere in the south and met someone, but almost died, there was a faint sense of terror.


    "There is something wrong in the south, and I will never go there again."


    Elder Zhu hurriedly cast a spell and put on his clothes. When the three woke up, they were all startled, then gradually calmed down, but didn''t dare to say anything, and finally pretended to be okay. People are the same.


    "Uncle, what is this place?"


    Young Master Gou had a feeling of the rest of his life, he glanced at the south with fear, and secretly thought in his heart that he would not go there even if he died of old age.


    "here¡­¡­"


    Only then did Elder Zhu look up at the sky, calculate the position, and suddenly said: "Fifty thousand miles north of the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect. We are not..."


    Speaking of which, he did not dare to say any more, as if he had been banned from speaking by the great terror.


    He was still at the southernmost tip of Nanzhou before he fell into a coma, but when he woke up, he was 50,000 miles north of the Immortal Sect of the Imperial Beasts. He counted himself and threw him 160,000 miles away.


    The other three were also frightened, but they didn''t dare to say anything. It was the young master Gou who laughed awkwardly and said, "Uncle, it''s close to home anyway, why don''t you just go home and have a rest, my nephew is a little tired and wants to rest. Three hundred and five years."


    "Well, the old man is also a little tired."


    Elder Zhu stopped thinking about the indescribable terror in the south. He smelled the stench on his body, and felt that the signs of immortals'' decline were getting worse. He would go back and ask the sect to see if he could delay it a little bit. .


    Yunsu looked to the north, withdrew the divine sense attached to the three of them, and sent the four of them 160,000 miles away with one sleeve. He was quite satisfied, and the matter of the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect was also considered. .


    He turned around, just in time to see the stunned and stunned Wan Donglai three people in the distance.


    ===


    Thanks to ''Broken Leaf Love'' for the dubbing of many chapters in this book, the quality is good.

 Chapter 165： ownership of the throne

    "I''ve seen seniors."


    The three of Wan Donglai stood in a row and respectfully saluted Yunsu.


    Today, the three of them are truly re-acquainted with this legendary indigenous cultivator in Yuyang City, which is half of the previous guess, and half of it is not consistent.


    Half of them matched. The three previously thought that since Mr. Su lived in Yuyang City for a long time, even if he was not a cultivator of a large local area, he might be a cultivator who was close and friendly to the Dacheng Dynasty.


    He not only left some legends, but in the mouths of many people in Yuyang City, he is still a man of insight, a person of elegance, and the owner of the Qingfeng Xiaozhu like a forbidden area, and the owner of the library. , also proposed to establish the Qihuang Association, and now he has drawn a door god, and wants to spread the gods to the world.


    The other half is inconsistent because the three previously guessed that this person''s cultivation base should not be much different from Wan Donglai. Now it seems that the difference is not much, it is simply a huge difference.


    "The three fellow Daoists are courteous. Su is used to being a loner and a widow. This Dacheng Dynasty still relies on you to preach and protect each other."


    Just now, when he deduced the future of the Imperial Beast Immortal Sect, Yunsu was surprised to see a huge disaster that was about to be staged in Nanzhou.


    Although this calamity is not within Dacheng, the causal entanglement is not light, and it will have some influence. What these three people are doing now is just in time.


    And in Yunsu''s opinion, having these three people with their own forces to promote the immortal way in Dacheng is also a good thing for the people of Dacheng. On the spot, it is enough to deal with many foreign enemies on weekdays.


    It''s not that every time there is a little bit of chicken flying, you need to come forward yourself, and it''s rare to be quiet.


    The Dacheng Dynasty was located in a remote location. As long as people were not deliberately flooded with misfortunes, there were very few foreign monks, let alone scattered immortals, or turned into real immortals.


    As long as the Immortal Artifact Rebellion didn''t spread to this area, Yunsu would have a way to deal with it even if someone wanted to talk about Shinto because of the Great Southern Emperor in the future.


    He has many ideas and imaginations about Shinto, but he never imagined that one day he would sacrifice himself to Shinto to gain a rapid increase in strength. Spread the world, don''t deceive people, don''t fool the people, don''t deceive the people, don''t try to get the people''s incense, put the people first, and lead people to be kind to the virtual god-human image, so that ordinary people have a quiet and inactive God to worship, instead of being deceived by others. .


    Wrong beliefs harm others. But if there is no faith at all, with the current productivity, people will have to live a lot harder.


    In the future, Yunsu is not going to set up a sect of gods, nor will he ordain any priests who walk in the world, nor will he organize any large-scale sacred sacrifices or build any shrines.


    "Yes, senior."


    On such occasions, the three of them didn''t talk much and ask more questions, so they had to agree together.


    Yun Su nodded, and without talking to them, took Zhang Yifan and the little milk dog to step out, and went back to Yuyang.


    "Senior Su, with a high level of Taoism, I have only seen Wan Donglai in my life."


    Wan Donglai sighed and bowed again in the direction of Yunsu''s disappearance. He had some guesses in his heart that this person was probably the golden cultivator who saved countless people outside of Dayue City and turned the tide by himself.


    When the tragedy of Bulao Mountain finally spread to Yuyang City, Wan Donglai didn''t think that these two things were related at all.


    After all, the death of a monk in Bulao Mountain outside Dayue City and the annihilation by an immortal-level flying sword in Bulao Mountain, 50,000 kilometers away, really couldn''t go together.


    As for the final result of this matter, it was a crooked fight, which made the remnants of Bulao Mountain and Ghost Fang Temple be taken away in one pot, and there were no future troubles, but he was pleasantly surprised. The three of them feasted for seven days.


    However, although the matter of Bulao Mountain and the Ghost Square Temple has come to an end, the many reflections caused by this have made the three of them get lucky and seize the time to promote the immortal way in the Dacheng Dynasty.


    "Really, this Mr. Su is that..."


    The old turtle said a half sentence, and did not continue to say the following.


    "It''s close to ten, but the three of you and I know about this matter. If the wind leaks, it may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Bulao Mountain is gone, and the ghost temple is destroyed, but as a cultivator, Wan Donglai doesn''t think that he can sit back and relax in the future. If one day suddenly, there will be a remnant and he will get news and kill it, it will also be a disaster.


    "Relax, don''t worry, this Mr. Su has saved us, and also saved countless people in Dacheng. Even if he dies, he will not talk about it."


    Guihe and the two hurriedly cast the Daoxin poisonous curse to show their determination. Unexpectedly, Wan Donglai also made a poisonous oath in front of the two, and then they gave up.


    ¡­


    Big Year.


    Yunsu didn''t continue to draw the door **** picture, so naturally he had to sell it. The little milk dog had a battle yesterday, and he was very happy, but at this time, he looked a little absent, lying behind the door, and couldn''t even open his eyelids.


    "Little Zhangzi, you said what''s wrong with this deity, he''s soft all over, just like you saw your senior sister yesterday."


    The little milk dog complained, but Zhang Yifan''s brows twitched when he heard it.


    Yesterday, Yunsu threw the two of them directly when he returned, and there were still a few pairs of door gods left. They could only go home when they were sold out. As a result, it was a coincidence that someone from Wawushan happened to come to buy the door **** map.


    The little milk dog''s gossip soul burst out on the spot, but it didn''t blatantly burst into flames, and kept watching Zhang Yifan''s senior sister. What''s even worse, it also recorded dozens of mysterious lights. I am going to use it to deal with Zhang Yifan, who is insufferable in oil and salt.


    That senior sister, who is now the elder of Wawu Mountain, a cultivator of Jindan, has been in Jindan for more than a hundred years. Judging from her unfeeling face, the little milk dog guessed that she had also gone the way of forgetfulness, but instead Great progress in practice.


    "Sir, can you say that you are yourself, don''t mention my senior sister."


    "Didn''t you say let it go, so when you see her, she is still the same as the deity now?"


    "Although my senior sister and I are separated by human beings and gods, there will be no karma in this life. But after all, it is a senior sister and a brother. It''s natural to be surprised and embarrassed after not seeing her for a long time. I put her down after seeing her yesterday, but you have not. Put it down and bring it up now."


    Zhang Yifan asked himself, fortunately, Senior Sister didn''t recognize him, but he did not have any unreasonable thoughts about her. However, Venerable Dog''s temper is like that, the more you don''t want to say it, the more he asks.


    "This deity is just bored, so let''s take a look at the Mysterious Light Technique to relieve fatigue. Oh, what am I doing?"


    The little milk dog barked and sighed, and at the same time used the mysterious light technique to deliberately let Zhang Yifan see, the latter also sighed secretly, there was no way, this dog can''t change.


    Before it was finished, someone knocked on the door.


    "Hey, someone has come to pay New Year''s greetings!"


    The little milk dog hurriedly opened the door, but saw that Han Yu and his wife brought the Han Zhen to greet Mr. Su for the New Year. Not everyone can come in this New Year''s greeting. If it''s not the right person, it''s useless to come, but these three people can enter.


    "Mr. Su, Happy New Year."


    The family of three bowed and brought New Year''s cakes and rice cakes. There was a strong fragrance from far away. The little milk dog couldn''t help swallowing, but he felt extremely full in his belly.


    After eating a thousand magic beasts, it does not know when it will be able to digest it.


    "Han Zhen wishes Mr. Su New Year''s greetings."


    Han Zhen bowed to the ground for a long time, Yunsu laughed, he supported the child, patted the snow on him, and then took out the red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago and stuffed it to him, but it was a tael of silver.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Han Zhen didn''t dare to ask for it at first, but when he heard Han Yu''s reminder, he took the red envelope and thanked him again.


    Yunsu asked Wang Xuanji to get the candy and tea food first, and let the little guys go to the main room to play, and then prepared lunch, leaving Han Yu''s family to eat a light meal.


    This is also the custom of Yunsu''s hometown. During the first month, real relatives and friends will visit each other''s relatives, especially some seniors with high morals, and there are many guests.


    The two originally wanted to leave after paying New Year''s greetings, but they were pulled by Yunsu to take a seat under the dead tree in the courtyard, and they brewed Yang black tea and talked while drinking.


    Yunsu briefly briefly mentioned the matter of the door **** map.


    "It turns out that the one thousand two pairs of door gods were painted by Mr. No wonder, no wonder!"


    Han Yu suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the door **** map is so valuable, and the painting by an immortal like Mr. Su can''t be too expensive. Although he had no money to buy it, he had heard many legends.


    "Su has finished painting a hundred pairs of this painting, but he will never paint it again, so he wants to give you and his wife the method of printing the painting, or make it in batches in the bookstore."


    "Han Yu can gain the trust of Mr., and naturally a hundred people are willing. However, Han Yu is very ignorant. Can he learn the method of making a **** map?"


    Han Yu really had no confidence that anything could sell for 1,000 taels of silver, not paper, but because the immortal painted the door **** on it, and he was a mortal and a little uneasy.


    "Su Mou wants to teach, but you are afraid that you will not be able to learn it. The method of printing and painting will be passed on to you, so that everyone will not ask me for it in the future."


    "Han Yu, thank you sir for your trust."


    As soon as Han Yu gritted his teeth, he got up and saluted, and took the errand. Anyway, it was Mr. Su''s housework. What to do is not to do. In order to build the library, he first made porridge, then recruited volunteers, and then opened a printing shop, everything. Done, it''s not bad.


    "Okay, the money needed for the expansion and expansion of the bookstore will be paid from the government, but the money earned will go directly to the bookstore''s account, and will be used to buy books in the future."


    Han Yu nodded. The library building was not even full. There was a long way to go. He sometimes wondered if he should train Han Zhen as well. If he died in the future, he would still be able to take over. , continue to collect books.


    In the eyes of the couple, there are no generations of people in this library, so they might be dissatisfied with it.


    "Mr. Han, you will be the steward of my Qingfeng front yard in the future, responsible for all the mundane affairs in the house, including the library, the bookstore, and many other affairs in the future.


    Here are 50,000 taels of silver notes, and 30,000 taels are included in the bookstore''s account, which is directly used to form a caravan and purchase books from all over the world. The other 20,000 taels will go to the front yard account. In the future, all the affairs of the house will be taken from the front yard account through your hands, and must not be spent from the library account. "


    Yun Su simply explained in one breath that Han Yu, the front yard manager, is actually the outer door manager of Qingfeng Dojo in the future, and he will have more and more things to do.


    Although the library is nominally the private property of the dojo, Yunsu thought that so many people had donated money, so he made a separate account for the library, which was made public every year, so as not to be talked about behind the scenes.


    So what if you are an immortal? If you don¡¯t pay attention to humanity, you can look at many myths and legends. There are countless immortals who have been cursed and slandered by the world. It has nothing to do with your cultivation.


    Then, he took the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and in front of Han Yu and his wife, he passed on the painting method of the door **** without the secret meaning of Taoism to Han Yu. Those 100 pictures are comparable, but they can still make a certain connection and induction between the door **** map and the door god''s real body, and it is enough to bring it to the house.


    The power of the door **** is related to the number of people worshiping the door god, and it is related to piety, but it has little to do with whether Yunsu painted it himself.


    "In the future, you only need to use this method to engrave the template with your own hands, and then you will be able to print the door **** painting on a large scale. If you and your wife are tired in daily life, you can practice more, and you will live longer and have a clearer mind. ."


    Bookstore printing is the best way to let door gods enter thousands of households.


    "There is one more thing, remember to add two lines behind the picture of the gods, ''A person who is a traitor and commits evil, the gods of the eight directions are not allowed to enter the door. The heirs of benevolence and kindness will come uninvited."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su! Han Yu wrote it down."


    The two of them bowed to each other. It was originally just an errand, but in the end, the two of them took advantage again.


    Mr. Su''s painting method of the gods is not passed on to others, but only about his husband and wife. What kind of trust is this, and it is also a great opportunity.


    "One more thing, take some time to find Wang Changan from Ning''an Hall. Regarding the Qihuang Association, you should speed up the process after the first month. You will discuss the details with him first, and then let me take a look at it.


    In addition, I pledged to donate 10,000 taels of silver before, and then you will pay the Qihuang Association from the front yard account. "


    "Yes, sir."


    For a lunch, the guests enjoyed it all, and there were no special arrangements, just some home-cooked dishes, but when the three of them left, Wang Xuanji brought a small basket, delivered it to the door in person, and handed the basket to Mr. Han Wang. The picture of the door **** that has been rolled up.


    "This is a pair of door gods specially left by Mr. and ordered to give it to the Han family."


    Han Yu held back the tears from the corners of her eyes and took it with her hands. It was like spring in the courtyard, but it was snowing heavily outside, but when the three of them went back, they felt that their hearts were always warm as they stepped on the snow. hung on the door.


    "This **** map is really stylish, it''s so beautiful."


    Han Yu and his wife looked at each other and smiled. That''s not the case. The immortal''s painting has been out of print since then. One thousand taels of silver are hanging on the door. This is the immortal''s calligraphy, and I''m really worried that it will be stolen.


    "Xianggong, why don''t we hang it on the inner door of the courtyard."


    "Yes, my husband also intends to do so."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Yunsu did not go back to practice, but asked Wang Xuanji to brew the tea again and brewed Yanghong tea.


    Not long after, footsteps were heard outside the courtyard gate.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "I dare to ask if Mr. Su is in the mansion, why don''t you say anything, and come here from Yangming mansion to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr.


    Yunsu opened the courtyard door in person with a smile, but saw He Buyu standing in the snow, still dressed in ordinary clothes taught by the academy, tied his horse to the tree at the entrance of the alley, covered with snow all over his body, and matured a lot. He was still growing a beard, so he invited him into the yard.


    "Master He, I haven''t seen a real person for a long time, and his style is better than before."


    "Sir, this Qingfeng Xiaozhu is really unique, and it is worthy of being an elegant residence for the masters of the world."


    The longevity palace''s life-saving kit showed its mighty power. Why did you not hear about the gods and people from heaven? From the descriptions of the people that night, they also guessed that it was Yunsu.


    Before, he thought he was dreaming about Yuyang''s participation in the Qingfeng Banquet, but he didn''t expect that his uncle also sent a letter to tell about it, and only then did he know that it was Mr. Su who performed the supreme immortal method.


    At this time, in his eyes, Mr. Su, who had been elusive from the beginning, was already a real master of the world, with a Taoist cultivation.


    "Master He, you and I have been friends for a long time, don''t be too polite, please take a seat."


    "Yuanshan dare not, please be sure to accept Yuanshan''s three worships, sir."


    He didn''t say a word and didn''t take a seat, but he bowed down to the ground and bowed.


    "Mr. Yibai breaks down the friendship we have made."


    "Mr. Erbai''s gift of saving lives."


    "Mr. Sanbai invited Yuanshan to the Immortal Banquet."


    Yunsu didn''t stop him either, and after he finished his three worships, he said, "You, you just can''t change the red tape of the scholar, come, take a seat and drink tea, don''t get cold."


    Why don''t you speak, and then I regained some of the feeling of being a gentleman in the past. When I came back to see this Mr. Su this time, he was actually apprehensive. After all, he was still a commoner, and Mr. Su was the real immortal. Experts, if you don''t say how to get along, it''s very possible that you don''t see yourself.


    The two had a chat, why didn''t they talk a lot, they were talking about the military and the current situation in the world, focusing on the tragedy of the Longevity Palace, and sighed:


    "Although this matter of the Longevity Palace has disgraced the royal family, it has awakened countless scholars all over the world. In the long run, it can make future generations less of the imperial power and ignorance of the people, and can enlighten people."


    "The royal family died cleanly overnight. Has the Master ever figured out who''s turn to be the emperor?"


    Yun Su couldn''t help but make a little joke. Before joining the army, this Master He liked to watch fortune-telling the most, and he didn''t even let him go, and this time was no exception.


    "Yuanshan does not dare to deceive Mr. UU reading this time, it is related to the matter of imperial power."


    Hearing what he said, Yunsu''s heart moved, but he had already seen many clues.


    He Buyu frowned slightly, drank three cups of tea in a row, then put down the tea cup, and said with a long sigh, "My uncle Xuanwei General Chai Jin, received an order from the Ministry of War a few days ago, and has already led the army north."


    After saying this sentence, Yunsu''s heart is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and he sees his nature clearly, and countless secrets become clear in an instant.


    "It turns out that the key to this matter is here!"


    Yun Su understood, and then looked at He Buyu with a rather strange look on his face.


    ====


    The toothache is getting worse and worse, half of the mouth is swollen, and it may take a day or two to fully recover. I don''t ask for anything for the time being, and my mentality is no problem. I will continue to have no recommendation for Luo Ben next week. Luo Ben has been on the shelves for three consecutive weeks. Stable updates will save my luck for the next week. This book can only rely on everyone, please rest assured support brothers, I can live in my heart.

 Chapter 166： Huangliang chess game

    "Yuanshan, you and I are inseparable, don''t have so many worries, it''s okay for you to say something straight."


    Yun Su poured a cup of tea without saying a word, and seeing that he looked a little struggling, he encouraged him.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, since he came from Yangming Mansion overnight despite the heavy snow, he must have been extremely entangled in his heart and needed to find someone to clarify his doubts, or to ask for advice.


    Unexpectedly, the huge He family, so many elders, and the entire Yangming Mansion, there is no one who can confuse him, this is unusual.


    Yun Su was still quite relieved, perhaps this is what is called convincing people with strength, rather than convincing people with virtue.


    Although it has been roughly deduced to the original story, and I have seen a lot of secrets, some things still have to be said by the parties themselves. Immortals are true immortals, but there is no leftover strategy. Exaggeration such as a clear inspection of Qiuhao, at least for now, does not exist.


    "It''s a long story. When my little aunt married my uncle, she was thirteen years younger than my uncle. She was a famous beauty in Yangzhou. It is my Jie Yuan who is not as good as her. Many nobles have almost stepped over the threshold of my family, but unfortunately the little aunt doesn''t like it.


    My uncle is both civil and military. He grew up eating hundreds of family meals, and he is truly a self-made man. At first, he was on duty in my uncle''s army, and he fought very heroically. He always took the lead and was wounded many times. Once I came to He''s house to deliver a letter and saw my little aunt, I was shocked.


    The two hit it off, and the elders of He did not dislike his humble background, but rather appreciated my uncle. After we got married, because my uncle couldn''t bear my aunt to marry abroad, and he didn''t want her to suffer from the suffering of exile, he simply bought it in Yangming Mansion. The property is settled, so that my uncle leads the army abroad, and the little aunt stays in Yangming Palace City..."


    With He Buyu''s narration, Yunsu roughly understood the whole thing.


    Chai Jin was originally a soldier under the command of He Ruicheng, the general of Beitingwei. Because of his combination of civil and military skills, outstanding strategies, and accumulation of military exploits, he became a commander of thousands of people in his twenties.


    Later, he married He Buyu''s sister-in-law and became the son-in-law of the He family. It was inevitable that he would rise to the top, and eventually he became the general of Xuanwei. In his early 40s, he was already a general who could lead the army all the way.


    This Chai Jin has suffered since childhood, and he is very talented, knowledgeable, and reasonable, and he is still a lot younger, and he is a real lady. When I returned from the second battle, the first thing was why I washed my face and brushed my eyebrows. Even when I was fighting outside, I never stopped writing monthly.


    He Rutin is a lady of the family. Since she is married to Chai Jin, sometimes she is alone at home. Although there are many servants and servants to serve her, she is inevitably lonely, but she refuses to go back to her parents'' home easily.


    As a result, Chai Jin often brought this little nephew, He Rutin''s favorite, to the house, and He Buyu also happened to learn from this knowledgeable aunt. She taught a lot of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and poetry.


    Over time, He Buyu gradually grew up and spent most of the year at his little aunt''s place, and the relationship between the husband and wife not only did not fade with the passage of time, but became more like glue, but one thing was not satisfactory, two. People have been married for more than ten years, but they have no children.


    "My uncle was injured in the war with the Beidan people in the northern border. After getting married, he did not see the birth of his offspring, so he sought treatment from many divine doctors, saying that he had damaged the inheritance of incense, and the offspring in this life were cut off. ."


    For ordinary couples, cutting off their sons and their grandsons is tantamount to annihilation. However, this Chai Jin is also a real man. He can think about it, but he is afraid that He Rutin can''t think about it, so he closes the door and pleads guilty, kneeling on the ground and asking his wife for forgiveness.


    He Rutin is a kind and considerate person, so I can''t blame him. Instead, I persuade him to be more open-minded. Even if he has no children in his life for a hundred years, when he is disarmed and returns to the field, the two of them will enjoy their old age in Yangming Palace City, and they can help them treat them as if they are. Why not take care of children, even grandchildren.


    With this kind of persuasion, Chai Jin really saw it completely, and he became interested. He wanted to adopt this wife and nephew from the Chai family, but he was unanimously opposed by the He family headed by Mr. He, and let him be the heir of the He family. In addition to choosing another person, except He Buyu, choose at will.


    As a result, Chai Jin disobeyed his father-in-law for the first time, almost slammed the door and left, and then never mentioned it again.


    Although this matter can only be abandoned, Chai Jin and his wife''s love for He Buyu has not diminished in the slightest, on the contrary, they have paid more attention to it. When people heard about it, they went directly to He''s house and cried together with him, embarrassing He Buyu''s parents, feeling that they were not as good as the sister-in-law''s family when they treated their son.


    "I didn''t expect you, Master, to enjoy the love of the world since you were a child, which is enviable."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but think of her aunt. When she was a child, she had to let her uncle come to pick her up at her house during the two big holidays every year. From the holiday to the start of school, even if she had a little cousin later, she regarded herself as her own. out.


    Aside from being an immortal, Yunsu also felt that this Master He was easy to like.


    He didn''t have the pedantic pedantry of a scholar, but instead had a kind of indifference to his ambitions. He used to be afraid of death and dared not go to the capital to test for the champion, but he showed his true temperament and was not pretentious.


    Moreover, this person''s appearance is also very outstanding, there is a kind of Ruzi person like jade, which means that he sees a hundred flowers in bloom.


    In the past, the Taoism was not enough, and Yunsu might just think that his appearance was extraordinary, but now it seems that it is different.


    In human terms, such a person is easy to like and trust, and over time, he will be trusted more and more.


    If it was done by disguise, Yunsu would not find it strange. No matter which side of the big world, there are many people with excellent acting skills, but why not talk about it, he is like this in the first place, and so is his temperament.


    "If this person writes a book and establishes a biography, he may be able to live on forever. If he opens a library and accepts apprentices, he may be a great Confucian.


    Yunsu had to sigh with emotion, why don''t you say that he is only a common man, but he is like a dragon and a phoenix among people. He can make a name for himself in everything, and he is very lucky. Sometimes he can even do nothing by himself. Good delivery to your door.


    For example, when I stopped at the gate of Yuyang Academy, I thought I should come out and get some air, so I met Yunsu.


    In the ancient books of this great world, there are probably one or two such people every few hundred years, and in the history of ancient China, there can be about one person in every dynasty, and no one is a mediocre person. .


    "Sir has won the award, it is precisely because he has enjoyed all kinds of family affection, and now it is even more difficult. The little aunt and the little uncle treat me as if they were their own, but my uncle also treats me like the heir, even my cousins ??and many clansmen. There is jealousy and dissatisfaction.¡±


    Yunsu thought to himself, no wonder Chai Jin wanted to adopt you to the Chai family, but was unanimously opposed by the He family. It was impossible for any big family to agree to this.


    The He family did not simply value this Jie Yuan, but they were afraid that they would be treated and cultivated as the pillars of the next He family.


    He Buyu continued:


    "My uncle sent me back earlier, just to ask me to see my little aunt, so that she must restrain my uncle, sit in Jiangzhou with peace of mind, and don''t do something wrong when the three kings are fighting for the throne.


    Just in case, my uncle also gave me the Chuan Guolong Talisman, and sent many experts to help. If my uncle made a mistake, he would take over his military power. "


    "It''s said that the royal family has no kinship, and your uncle seems to be a person who can righteously kill relatives at a critical moment." Yunsu seemed to be commenting on He Ruiming, but his tone was more admirable. My brother-in-law didn''t let it go and counted them together.


    If there is an innate expert like Tian Hua, if Chai Jin is really bought by the three parties, it would be almost an easy task to capture Chai Jin, why not speak and bring the Dragon Talisman, plus many generals in the army guarding Jiangzhou? Family direct line, can ensure safe.


    "Uncle is dedicated to the country. Although he has more means, he never thought of hurting the little uncle."


    He Buyu sighed and said, "It''s just that now, the little uncle has received orders from the Ministry of War, and the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty have unanimously asked him to go north."


    Yunsu had already heard about Shangjing. After Dai Tianlan''s death, the Western Expedition Army not only did not disperse, or was taken over by the Ministry of War, but continued to sit outside the city, led by Li Yinzhi, saying that he wanted to inherit the last wish of the commander. Guarding the upper capital, let the Manchu civil and military officials slowly discuss who should be the emperor.


    Many literati, no less than a few hundred people, and the New Year is not over, came from all directions, and squatted outside the barracks of the Western Expedition Army in heavy snow, crying and grabbing the ground. Don''t help Zhou to be abusive, otherwise everyone will go on a hunger strike and commit suicide, so that the world will wake up.


    This time, with the participation of these scholars, the 100,000 soldiers of the Western Expedition Army were even more difficult to enter. Even the imperial city was taken over, the forbidden army was handed over and ordered to disband.


    At first, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty thought that the Western Expedition Army was going to rebel, but not only did the Western Expedition Army not rebel, but Qiu did not commit any crimes, and urged them to discuss the new emperor. Act of.


    How could this new king be elected in a day or two? The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty need to slowly sort out the clan and find people along the royal bloodline, which involves more differences.


    However, Emperor Yuan Ling didn''t have many heirs himself, the elder brother died early, the younger brother went crazy, and the younger sister married Beidan, but the younger sister became the queen in Beidan and gave birth to many princes.


    Some ministers suggested that it would be better to welcome back a prince from Beidan to inherit the throne, but he was beaten up by the ministers, and the matter was abandoned.


    The Western Expedition Army refused to leave and did not listen to the dispatch of the Ministry of War. In desperation, as soon as the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty came together, they let Chai Jin lead the army north. In order to stop He Yuming''s mouth, the civil and military officials also wrote a petition. Letter to him, Hu Chuihai exaggerated the importance of his position at the border, and then explained why he transferred firewood into the north.


    "About the matter of going north, my uncle and my uncle had a huge disagreement. My uncle believed that as long as the He family did not enter the capital, the world would be safe, and no one would dare to cause chaos. Moreover, there were still 100,000 loyal and loyal westerners in the capital. The army was stationed, and scholars and Confucians from all over the world rushed to maintain justice and asked him to find an excuse to refuse.


    The uncle felt that the younger uncle leading the troops to Beijing would not only easily have a rift with the army of the Western Expedition, but also might affect the selection of new rulers by civil and military officials, so he firmly opposed it. "


    He Ruiming thinks that he should not go to Beijing, but Chai Jin thinks exactly the opposite. He feels that at such a sensitive moment, He Ruiming sits at the border and will not talk about it. Do you think the He family or himself have the intention of usurping the throne and treason.


    Moreover, with the lessons of the Changshou Palace massacre, he could not be completely assured of the Western Expedition Army. If Dai Tianlan was still alive, it would be fine, but now that he is dead, after a long time, can the Western Expedition Army remain fair and not be bought by others? , does not favor any party, no one can guarantee.


    Moreover, the Changshou Palace tragedy made Chai Jin understand a truth. At the critical moment, those civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty may not be able to do things well. When they are interrupted, they suffer from chaos, which gives many forces the opportunity to operate behind the scenes, and it is even possible cause new troubles.


    So, he insisted on sailing north, and set off on New Year''s Eve, took a boat, counted the time, and arrived in the capital in two days.


    "Are you confused about this matter?"


    "Yes, it is about the ownership of imperial power. There is not much wrong in the idea of ??uncle and uncle, but I vaguely feel that, ahem, in fact, it seems that these two choices seem to me to be very different."


    Why don''t you get up and bow your hands.


    "Please also teach me what to do at this time. Is it to persuade my uncle to stand up and take charge of the overall situation and restore the Dacheng order as soon as possible, or to ask my little aunt to stop my little uncle in the middle of the road and not enter the capital."


    Yunsu nodded slightly, already knowing that he came to pay New Year''s greetings overnight this time. On the one hand, he wanted to reminisce about the old times, but he still wanted to get an answer from here to help him choose.


    "Yuanshan, you are restless and think too much. The things in this world, you may be able to change the present, but not necessarily the future. Some things, as long as they don''t cause life to ruin, will be good for the world in the long run. , but you can''t make a choice, just calm down, play chess, and let it go.


    This world, it will still exist without anyone You can''t make a choice, so let others make the choice. "


    Yunsu took out a set of chess, not Go, but chess. This chess was not available in the Dacheng Dynasty. After a little bit about the rules, why not say a word to understand.


    "You feel that the world is difficult to choose, as if it is at the most difficult juncture. Today, Su will set up an endgame, which means that the military affairs of the dynasty will be important. Let''s see how you can break it if you are a chess player."


    Why don''t you speak, but Jie Yuan, born smart and intelligent, Yunsu didn''t dare to bully him, just found him a game of chess that can be called the top ten endgames in ancient China from memory, and acted on his own with the supreme way. The deduction has changed a lot. Compared with the original endgame, even compared to the original chess, it was about three to five thousand times more difficult, so he let him play chess slowly.


    "This chess game is called Huangliang chess game. After you play it, everything will be understood."


    "This¡­¡­"


    He Buyu looked at the endgame, and was immediately surprised. This game was really intricate, with dozens of pieces, as if covering the world.


    For a while, sinking into my mind, I seem to have forgotten the time.

 Chapter 167： the dust settles

    "Sir, this chess game is difficult to decipher."


    I don''t know how long it took, He Buyu finally recovered his mind from the chess game.


    In front of this game called chess, the rules are actually quite simple. It simulates the confrontation between the two armies when the dynasty is fighting for hegemony. The battle of the world is interpreted on a chessboard with dozens of chess pieces. clearly.


    However, compared to the chess game that he is good at on weekdays, this chess is not a step-by-step process, but almost every move is faced with trade-offs.


    In this endgame, although there are still many pieces, he has changed hundreds of moves in a row, and found that they are all dead ends, which is really impossible to solve.


    On weekdays, when it comes to playing chess, why don''t you say that you still have some strength, although not as good as poetry and writing, let alone say that you are the best in the world, at least in Yangzhou, where many long-established great chess players have been defeated. over his subordinates.


    Even his uncle He Ruiming is not his opponent. Auntie He Ruiming was able to beat him ten years ago, but now she has lost nine times out of ten.


    According to the evaluation of his uncle and aunt, this nephew has thousands of ravines in his chest, and his chess game is peaceful, neither hurried nor slow.


    This kind of random chess method has defeated countless routine chess players.


    But today, facing this chess endgame, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "It turns out that if I go with the flow, I will have no disadvantage. But faced with the situation of making a choice in this step, I will be tied. This is the biggest shortcoming of my life, He Yuanshan."


    He Buyu seemed to understand something, got up and bowed to Yunsu.


    "Yuanshan, when you were playing chess, I had carefully deduced it for you. You are peaceful, benevolent and honest. You have been born with a dragon and a phoenix. There are many things to do, and there is no disadvantage.


    However, there is a hint of indecision in your temperament, and it was not a big deal at first, but because you accidentally got the commoner''s nine calculations, you like to do things first and then move, but you have gone astray. "


    Yunsu pointed to the endgame on the stone table, flicking his sleeves slightly, a breeze blew across the chessboard, directly playing with countless chess pieces, and almost instantly cracked the endgame that he had deliberately increased the difficulty several thousand times.


    "Qingfeng doesn''t know chess, but it breaks the endgame. You rarely meet an opponent in the game of chess, but when you encounter this endgame where you need to choose each step, you will be confused and it will be difficult to make up your mind. If you play chess with If the way is so natural and treated with a neutral and peaceful mind, this endgame has long been resolved.


    Whether it is the way to play chess or the way to end the game, remember that you are talented and intelligent. You have read poetry and books since you were a child. Yes, just make a bold decision. "


    He Buyu: "Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Yuanshan also feels that he has been quite restrained since he studied the commoner''s nine calculations over the years, and his indecisiveness has become more and more intense."


    "Indecision is sometimes not necessarily a good thing. Indecisive people often have many fears. There are so many talented people in this world. Many people act recklessly because they have no fear. .


    Since the beginning of the world, yin and yang have been balanced, everything has positive and negative sides, and everything has advantages and disadvantages.


    Su Mou also warned a few young people in the family that this person lives a life of grass and trees, and when he is young, he longs for it. You will regret it, that''s it. "


    "Thank you Mr. Su, Yuanshan understands."


    "Well, let''s go with the flow, forgetting something is not necessarily a good thing, sometimes the more you know, if you don''t have the ability to change it, it will be a huge pain.


    This commoner''s nine-calculation method is harmful to you, so I will accept it. If one day you decide to get it back, Su will return it at any time. "


    Yunsu reminded him, so that when he went back, he suddenly found that he had forgotten something, which would only increase his troubles.


    He Buyu was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then seemed to understand something, and then when he thought about the commoner, he found that he only remembered the name, and seemed to have forgotten everything else.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that the whole person felt a lot more comfortable, and the endless pressure seemed to disappear all at once.


    It''s like a person who suddenly puts down a heavy burden and instantly relaxes.


    "Learn to let go, learn to go with the flow, and go."


    Why didn''t you say salutation again, and then pushed the door out, but suddenly found that the thick snow outside was gone, why did the snow melt so fast?


    However, now that he knows everything in his heart, he has no more burdens, and he breathes a long breath to the extreme.


    Mr. Su really deserves to be a true fairy outside the world. The problem that has troubled him for so long has finally been solved.


    "Little Master!"


    Just as he was looking around at a loss, looking for the horse that he was chaining at the entrance of the alley, he suddenly heard someone calling him, and after looking at him, he saw a woman dressed up and a few guards waiting not far away. There was a carriage, which turned out to be the head of the nursing home of the little aunt''s family, and Aunt Zhang who had watched him grow up since childhood.


    "Aunt Zhang, why did you come to Yuyang?"


    When he went out just now, he only felt that the weather had warmed up a lot, and the snow had melted. While wondering, I didn''t expect to see this Aunt Zhang suddenly. Could it be that something urgent happened to my aunt, who was at my aunt''s house in Yangming City only yesterday. seen.


    "Little Master, you haven''t returned from home for a month. Madam misses you very much, and something happened at home, so Madam sent us to pick you up."


    "What!! Didn''t return in January?"


    He Buyu was suddenly stunned, but it was an endgame, and it only took one or two hours at most, how could it have been a month.


    "Little young master, what''s the matter with you? After you met your wife on the second day of the new year, you came to Yuyang City overnight. The lady thought you were wronged and felt so guilty, so she asked me to find you on the fifth day of the new year. of.


    As a result, the person from Qingfeng Xiaozhu said that you are in seclusion, and you can wake up today. I went back and replied to my wife. I happened to meet the third master who came back from Hantian City, and then I confirmed the matter, so I came to pick it up today. you went back. "


    While Aunt Zhang was talking, she couldn''t help but glance at the courtyard gate of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. After she found it that day, she was about to knock on the door, but she saw a **** suddenly walking down the door, telling herself that the young master was in Qingfeng. Xiaozhu retreated to Jingwu, and asked her to go back first, and then come to pick up someone when the time came.


    As an ordinary Jianghu expert, Aunt Zhang was stunned at the time. As soon as she knew that the young master had a good relationship with the owner of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, otherwise the young master would not have left a letter and came to Yuyang City to pay New Year''s greetings overnight. . Second, facing the Divine Sovereign, who was so depressed that she couldn''t even speak a word, she really couldn''t believe it, and when she went back and said it, she was even more surprised.


    It turned out that the wife and the third master who happened to be returning home from the border knew about this matter. Although they didn''t know how they learned about it, they temporarily let go of their hearts and waited until today to pick him up.


    "Mr. is really a real fairy in the world..."


    He Buyu was shocked. If he listened to others, he might not have had a strong emotion yet. He personally made this endgame. When I think about it carefully, it was just a meditation. It may be an exaggeration to say that the time to sit down and get up may have been exaggerated. , but it only felt like an hour or two at most, but now it has been told that a month has passed.


    "Little Master, let''s go back to Yangming Palace first."


    Aunt Zhang seemed to have something on her mind and urged again.


    "it is good!"


    He Buyu turned around and bowed to Qingfeng Xiaozhu again, then boarded the carriage and returned directly to Yangming Palace.


    Along the way, this Aunt Zhang first sent people to go back to report the letter, and then drove the car in person. The speed was even faster than when he came to Yuyang City. Hai Shi rushed back to Yangming City. Chai House.


    What surprised He Buyu was that many people had been asleep for a long time at this time, but the little aunt He Rutin and the third uncle He Ruiming were all waiting for them in the inner hall.


    "Shan''er, just come back."


    A beautiful young woman in her early twenties who looked in the hall was He Buyu''s aunt He Rutin. When she saw him walking in, she hurriedly got up, hurried over, took his arm, and looked at him, for fear that something might go wrong. Same.


    "Auntie, I''m just going to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Su, you don''t have to worry."


    "Your New Year''s visit, but even the first month has passed. That is, we can rest assured when we go to Mr. Su''s place. If we go to other places, your third uncle and I are afraid to find you."


    He Rutin took him to his seat, and then instructed the servants at home to prepare some supper before returning to the seat opposite.


    He Buyu hurriedly got up and saluted He Ruiming: "My nephew visits my uncle, which makes my uncle worried."


    "Humph! The prince doesn''t need to be too polite, and the minister does not dare to be."


    He Buyu heard the words, and was slightly stunned. What happened to the third uncle today? When he came back, the little aunt took him and kept talking. Could it be that he was a step behind in greeting.


    Why can''t he understand some of his words?


    "Third brother, it''s because Chai Jin didn''t think carefully about this matter, so why bother Shan''er?"


    Seeing this, He Rutin got up and bowed slightly to his third brother and bowed.


    "Ugh!"


    He Ruiming let out a long sigh, and when he heard why he didn''t say anything, his face became even more stunned. ¡¯, I almost didn¡¯t understand it just now, but after thinking about it, I felt that the third uncle said this sentence, but this is even more inexplicable.


    "Uncle San, Yuan Shan has done something wrong. You just reprimand him."


    Why Buyu thought to himself, it shouldn''t be because of staying in Qingfeng Xiaozhu for a month. After all, the third uncle knows a lot about Mr. Su, and has always respected Mr. Su very much. It is impossible to blame himself for this.


    It is a great opportunity to be able to retreat for a month in such a world outside the real immortal mansion, to think through the many confusions in my heart, and to break through many obstacles.


    "..."


    He Ruiming sighed and wanted to say something but couldn''t come up with a name.


    He Rutin had no choice but to accept the words, and said slightly embarrassedly: "Shan''er, a lot of things happened during your retreat. Your uncle came to Beijing a few years ago. Yu got drunk at the Lantern Festival dinner of the Ministry of Officials, and when he woke up, he had put on the dragon robe and sat on the dragon chair..."


    He Buyu was stunned when he heard it, and fell back to his seat in a sluggish manner.


    Uncle actually became emperor, this Huangliang chess game, when I woke up from a dream, even the world has changed drastically.


    It turned out that Chai Jin went north by boat and arrived in the capital on the fifth day of the new year.


    The Western Expedition Army did not welcome the general who was sent north by the Military Department, and did not oppose him. A total of more than 200,000 people from both sides camped in the east and west outside the city.


    Compared with the Western Expedition Army, which was not advanced in oil and salt, and several young generals who are currently in charge, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty almost regarded Chai Jin as a savior.


    As soon as Chai Jin''s army arrives, the two armies are restraining each other, so there is no need to worry about any side''s calamity. Even the Gyeonggi garrison and the imperial palace guard will be divided by half of the two armies.


    And Manchao Wenwu, who was devastated by the election of the king, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no one who wants to choose an emperor. There are too many people who want to be emperors. There is a big problem in choosing who or not. Moreover, there is a lesson from the Changshou Palace tragedy. After they were killed, everyone cherished their lives even more, for fear that they would choose the wrong side and offend countless parties.


    After all, Chai Jin is not a Beijing official, and his experience in the court is not as good as those of these old fritters. He has been leading the army in foreign countries all year round. In the past seven days, the countless quarrels have finally come to him to distinguish right from wrong. Beat up.


    Some people say that it should be selected from a side branch of the clan. After all, the dynasty has not collapsed, and the country has not fallen into the hands of foreign races. The royal family should continue to pass on.


    This suggestion was originally good, but suddenly a voice came up again. After the death of the Yuanling Emperor, the entire royal family was washed with blood. If the new emperor ascends the throne, if the matter is thoroughly investigated, there will be some kind of liquidation. You people, especially those who suggest choosing someone else, just wait to suffer.


    So, everyone agreed and gave up the side branch of the clan.


    Some people say that it is better to choose from among the people in the world, and choose those who are the most virtuous and respected to be the emperor.


    As a result, Prime Minister Wang, who presided over the reforms and was famous all over the world, was recommended as the candidate for the new emperor. This was incredible. Prime Minister Wang was so angry that he couldn''t even live up to the first month. He wanted to harm him, destroy his reputation, have bad intentions, and frame the blame, so he packed up and went back to his hometown in Nanjiang the next day.


    Several other candidates who have been recommended successively all claimed to be sick, and some people simply held a funeral at home, saying that they would be mourning for three years, and no outsiders would be seen.


    Seeing that the Lantern Festival is approaching, the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty are unbearably miserable, the side branch of the clan cannot be the emperor, and the prince of Beidan will never be able to welcome back. He dared to recommend himself and come out and say that he wanted to be the emperor.


    As a result, someone proposed to use the Lantern Festival to hold a Lantern Festival dinner at the Ministry of Personnel, and by the way, work together to solve this big problem as soon as possible.


    Several generals of the Western Expedition Army were still so ill-advised. Even though they were invited, none of the generals came, but 2,000 troops came to guard the official department.


    Chai Jin stayed in Beijing for five days, looking at the chaos of the dynasty, but his hair turned white. These civil and military officials who were frightened by the murder at the Changshou Palace did not know when they would be able to choose. a qualified emperor.


    Li Yinzhi and others can rely on their youth and don''t care about anything, but he can''t ignore these court affairs, so he has to go to the banquet!


    At the Lantern Festival dinner, everyone did not have the usual intrigues, and it was a good scene. Civil and military officials all drank to their fullest and complained. They didn''t know what was going on. They all asked Chai Jin to toast and thank him. These days, he has worked hard for the court, and has protected the personal safety of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the safety of their homes. Anyway, Chai Jin ended up drinking too much.


    When he woke up again, he had put on the dragon robe and sat in the palace hall. The reason why he woke up was that he was awakened by the long live my emperor, who was like a tsunami.


    Chai Jin was furious on the spot, but the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty didn''t care so much. Anyway, you were wearing a dragon robe and sitting on a dragon chair. It was rare that everyone had a high degree of agreement.


    One by one, they were queuing up and crying, telling how the Dacheng Dynasty suffered a lot, and how difficult the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were.


    Two or three hundred people first took turns to petition, and later, I don¡¯t know who was crying because of the headache, although I don¡¯t know whether they were crying for the emperor, or the Dacheng Dynasty, or for the people, for themselves, or because they finally chose one. The new emperor, don''t have to worry anymore, it''s hard to sleep and eat every day.


    In the end, even the generals of the Western Expedition Army, who had arrived late, were extremely shocked to see such a situation, but after understanding the whole story, they accepted it happily. The young generals headed by Li Yinzhi felt that Chai Jin was his family. His son-in-law, with an innocent background, does not favor any party, and is very suitable to be the new emperor.


    Moreover, Chai Jin has made many military exploits before, and his battles are extremely heroic, and he has a good reputation in the court and among the people. Although he is not very well known, it is better to retire Prime Minister Wang who is an official and return to his hometown, but He Ruming does not enter Beijing. Prime Minister Wang ran faster than anyone else, so he couldn''t go to thousands of miles away with his bare hands and tie someone up to become the emperor.


    The most important thing is that Chai Jin stayed out of the situation before, and had nothing to do with the Changshou Palace tragedy, and he never did anything to win over or harm the military officials of the court. The homes of the civil and military officials were guarded, so that no one would take the opportunity to make trouble and win the hearts of the officials.


    Although he didn''t know who did it, Chai Jin finally had to accept this fact, and what he saw with his own eyes for many days really made him hate this kind of chaotic situation in which the civil and military people of the whole dynasty were in a constant state of panic.


    Therefore, three days later, the civil and military officials jointly announced to the world that Chai Jin was elected as the new emperor of Dacheng, and he officially ascended the throne on an auspicious day. Chai Jin also made a long decree, first to respect the heaven and earth, then to humble himself, and to express many grand visions in his heart. We must wholeheartedly manage state affairs, wait until we die, and then announce a reduction in the cost of the palace, lightly slack off the tax, and directly exempt the three states in the western border from the tax that year.


    In this long letter, perhaps it is to reassure the people of Dacheng, and it is also to show an attitude to the He family. First, he was sealed as a post, and then what shocked the world was The new emperor actually said straight to the point that when he fought for Dacheng in the northern region in his early years, he was fundamentally injured and had no children, and then made his wife and nephew He Yuanshan the crown prince, but it was a useless title.


    "This is the end of the matter, Yuanshan, you will clean up, go back to see your parents, and prepare to go to Shangjing to attend the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony. I don''t feel very relieved when your uncle is the emperor, but your sister-in-law is the queen. , you are the prince, but I am relieved.


    In this world, it belongs to the emperor, the royal family, and even the common people. It doesn''t matter who is the emperor, just treat the common people better.


    When the third uncle is old, the enthronement ceremony in Shangjing will not go, but it is still possible to watch half of the country for you. "


    He Ruiming let out a long sigh, then got up and left after speaking, his back was fading, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "My uncle''s teaching, the child has remembered it. If I do something wrong in the future, my uncle will teach me a lesson. Please accept the child''s worship."


    He Buyu knelt down on the spot and bowed to the third uncle He Ruiming. This trip to Yuyang made him see his heart. At this time, he knew the whole story. Although he was very emotional, he had already made up his mind to go with the flow and do it. own thing.

 Chapter 168： Qingcheng Demon Trail

    "The new emperor has ascended the throne, and the battle for imperial power in the Dacheng Dynasty has ended."


    Yunsu woke up from the meditation and looked towards the capital city, as if he saw He Buyu who took off his Confucian shirt and put on a dragon suit.


    Thinking of the future Dacheng Dynasty, there is one less master, He Buyu, but one more prince, He Yuanshan.


    "Two days later, it will be the appointment of the Lilliputian."


    Yunsu counted the time, and found that it was the coming-of-age ceremony of the little friend Xi from the Lilliputian Kingdom.


    After a month of plate making, ink and color matching, the door **** map of the printing house has been trial-printed. According to Han Yu''s plan, it will be sold first in the study in Yuyang City. In order to facilitate the purchase and sale of books, it will be matched with the printing house. , The Han Wang family has opened up several bookstores and plans to open them in Yangming, the capital city this year.


    The library, the printing shop and the study room are all properties of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and they cannot be assigned to others. It is only because the library has many donations, Yunsu allows them to keep separate accounts.


    He also has a lot of ideas for the library, but the time has not yet come. The library is still empty now, not to mention the tools that will make it easier for readers to get on and off in the future, as well as book management methods including optimized retrieval. No.


    The Qihuang Association has already begun to operate, and the first president of the association is Dr. Wang Changan of Ning''an Church.


    Wang Changan and his son and Han Yu discussed repeatedly for a long time, and finally settled on a plan for Yunsu to pass the goal, or merged Ning''an Hall into the Qihuang Association.


    The three originally wanted to invite Yun Su to be the first president of the meeting. After all, the idea of ??the Qihuang meeting was proposed by the highly respected foreigner, Mr. Su, and they even gave out 10,000 taels of silver in one breath. The original proponent should be him.


    However, Yunsu declined. Although he was very interested in these mundane things, he just watched others do it. If he did it himself, it would inevitably lead to a waste of cultivation.


    In the end, the three discussed and came up with a compromise solution. Although it was publicized that the Qihuang Association followed the oracles of the Southern Emperor, the ancestors enshrined in the ancestral hall were Han Yu who followed Yunsu''s seven or eight. Painted by pattern.


    Yunsu agreed. After all, the Qihuang Meeting is a new thing. It was originally a kindhearted thing, but it will inevitably go wrong in the future. However, if this matter is linked to the Southern Emperor, it will be more convenient in the future, and it will also make Some young people are afraid.


    However, in order not to let the Wang family suffer too much, he asked Han Yu to discount Ning Antang for 10% of the shares of Qihuang Association. Although the Qihuang Association is not for profit, according to some of Yunsu''s future ideas and arrangements, it is quite promising.


    At the same time, Han Yu was also asked to specify in the rules of the Qihuang Association that an annual allowance of five hundred taels of silver would be given to the Wang family for fifty years.


    In this way, the Wang family will no longer have any worries. Yunsu also didn''t want others to go bankrupt and follow him just because he was an expert in the world. That was unreasonable.


    As for the position of the head of Yuyang Academy, when Wan Donglai came to the door for the fourth time, Yun Su finally promised him clearly that he could serve as the honorary head of Yuyang Academy, but the day-to-day management of the academy was careless and powerless.


    Wan Donglai was overjoyed and went to find another deputy mountain chief, none other than Liu Shichang, one of the academy''s donors.


    In fact, Mr. Liu is not very old. In his early forties, it is precisely because he got married earlier that Liu Ruyu has married and started a business, so he looks older. After attending the Breeze Banquet last time, the whole person seems to be several years younger. .


    Coincidentally, the Qihuang Association happened to be established at this time. When he saw the old man of Ning''an Tang, who had also attended the Qingfeng Banquet, standing on the stage and announced the merger of Ning''an Hall into the Qihuang Association, Liu Yuanwei felt that the whole person was completely red. It seems that they are all young and their blood is boiling.


    Moreover, since most of the Liu family''s business is based on stock dividends and caravan fleets, there are corresponding managers to take care of them, and they usually have a lot of time.


    Liu Ruyu and his wife have no plans to have children for the time being. Liu Shichang originally wanted to serve in the academy, but because he donated the most money every year, many people asked him to be the mountain chief before he proposed this intention.


    Although Liu Shichang was determined to do things, he felt that he was not worthy to be the head of the academy until Wang Dong came to him and asked him to be the deputy head of the academy, and mentioned that the head of the mountain had already been selected. The staff excitedly agreed on the spot.


    ...


    "I don''t know how the little white snake is doing now."


    Yunsu deduced it with great concentration, although the calculation is not very accurate, but he knows that it has been hundreds of years in that side of the world. The White Snake World establishes a relationship with Yunsu through Taixu, but the comparison of time flow is not fixed.


    In the past month or so, I have found through deduction that as long as my big chance in that world has neither succeeded nor failed, the comparison of this time flow rate is very terrifying. One day in this big world may be the myriad of those worlds. year.


    However, this time flow rate will slowly return to normal. Once the big opportunity succeeds and enters again later, the time flow rate will return to normal.


    These are all things Yunsu realized unexpectedly when he was sitting on the longevity cloud platform with his mind as a villain.


    Sitting on the longevity cloud platform to practice, not only can you comprehend the many secrets of the cloud platform, but also close to the Pangu Fan, you can take the opportunity to understand some Dao laws, which is much better than meditating in reality.


    Since the great opportunity of the White Snake World has not yet appeared, Yunsu can enter at any time. With a move of his mind, he attracts the Golden Bridge of Longevity in the sea of ??longevity, transforming into a villain and stepping on it, a white light is slightly dazzling, and when he opens his eyes again Has arrived in the white snake world.


    "This Qingcheng Mountain doesn''t seem to have changed much, but it has been five hundred years."


    Yunsu stood in the sky, looking at the Qingcheng Cave Mansion not far away, where the clouds and mist were shrouded in mist. When he left here, in order to protect the safety of the little white snake, he once set up a five-element formation.


    Because the rules of heaven and earth in this side of the world are relatively clear and complete, it seems to be the existence of some kind of 3,000 small worlds, not the 3,000 big worlds. The power of the same five-element array here is much greater than that in the real world. The power is much more tame and easier to be used by others.


    Some of the rules Yunsu learned from the chaotic world returned to the real world. Although they are still very useful, they are of great help to understand the rules of the real world, but when they are actually used, they are faintly affected by that The heaven and earth in the underworld are suppressed by the supreme rules.


    It seems that there is a kind of shackles protecting that side of the big world.


    But the world of white snakes in front of him does not have this problem.


    Especially when he came in this time, when he looked up at Jiuxiao, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    I saw that many of the rules between the heaven and the earth have become more clearly visible, much clearer than when I came in last time, and above the nine heavens that I could not see before, I can see many heavenly palaces at this time. The golden light rushes into the sky, and the auspicious clouds are billions.


    There, this is where the fairy world of the White Snake World is located. There are many floating immortal palaces, and many immortals come and go. There are even some gods who lead the heavenly soldiers to patrol the eight directions and monitor the world.


    "With a single thought, it can lead to thousands of miles of wind and clouds, and it is as easy as the palm of your hand to move mountains and overturn seas."


    Yunsu thought for a while, and then he felt as if he could blow away the clouds and mists within ten thousand miles in one breath, and he could easily lift the 50,000-foot-long Qingcheng Mountain in front of him when he bent down.


    When I first entered the White Snake World last time, I absolutely did not have such magical powers. It can only be said that the second immortal decree of immortality that followed was too great.


    "The strength is stronger in comparison, which is a good thing, so that we will be more sure of winning this big opportunity."


    Yunsu stopped for a while, and didn''t think about simply going to the fairyland to see, join in the fun, or go to Lingshan for a while, and meet the master of Lingshan who is close to each other.


    This world just looks smaller than the real world, as well as those chaotic worlds and prehistoric worlds. Everything here is also like some kind of destiny in the sky. Another world on the other side of the starry sky projected this The story of the white snake.


    But this world is not small at all. The billions of stars are still not something that Yunsu can see at a glance, and the earth under his feet does not know how vast it is. It is just a mysterious and mysterious feeling. I feel that this world is far inferior to The real world is big.


    But there must also be many practitioners of great supernatural powers that are taboo.


    Relying on an almost instinctive cultivator''s intuition, Yunsu found that staying in this world, he seemed to have stepped into the next great realm in the real world in advance-Xiaoyaotianxian.


    "This little white snake actually retreated for five hundred years in one breath..."


    Yunsu saw the Qingcheng Cave Mansion not far away, and only felt that the formation was majestic, but it was still a little insufficient, so he simply arranged the anti-five elements Sumeru formation that was originally arranged in the front yard of the dojo, and arranged it here in the same way. Qingcheng Dojo.


    As a result, the little white snake has to practice here for more than a thousand years. Don''t be taken back by some immortals who fell from the sky to watch the mountain spirit beasts. Not to mention the failure of cultivation, the story of the white snake will not continue, and it may even be boiled by people. Snake soup, that would be a big loss.


    This time, Yunsu felt more wishful and natural, and it was easier than when he set up the formation in the front yard of the dojo.


    In the last two formations, in the front yard, the whole large yard was used as the foundation, and many buildings, especially the library building with a height of 100 feet, were arranged.


    When setting up the formation in Yaoshan, it is based on the forty-nine peaks of Yaoshan, big and small.


    This time, since Yunsu had greater confidence, and when he was in this world, the wonderful feeling in his heart between the world and the world, he actually directly used the entire Qingcheng Mountain as the formation base, and set up a great formation against the five elements of Sumeru.


    Although the Great Array only covered the area of ??Qingcheng Cave House for dozens of kilometers, it used the entire Qingcheng Mountain Range for nearly two thousand kilometers of mountains and rivers.


    Unless someone with great supernatural powers pushes down the entire Qingcheng Mountains with supreme supernatural powers, this formation is impossible to break.


    Yun Su is not worried about this. After all, the little white snake has only practiced Taoism for hundreds of years, and she has also warned her that if she is not successful in cultivation, it is best not to go down the mountain. Take action on Mount Qingcheng, which is two thousand miles away.


    "Huh! Something is wrong."


    Yunsu just thought that no one should be bad for Qingcheng Mountain, but his heart jumped suddenly. It was actually five hundred years later that the little white snake had a catastrophe, which was related to Qingcheng Mountain.


    "This matter has to be prevented!"


    In this side of the world, as long as there are no great supernatural powers to interfere with the secret, once he feels something, and then calculates it, Yunsu has verified it many times, and he can see a lot of the cause and effect of the secret.


    It''s just that the time has not come, and I don''t know what it is. It will appear in about a month or two in the real world. Now that I know it, it will be fine.


    Yun Su finished the formation and re-examined the Qingcheng Mountain in front of him.


    Compared with 500 years ago, the spiritual energy of Qingcheng Mountain is more abundant.


    In this world, cultivation is prosperous, the rules are clear, the monks are cultivating the Tao and the mind, and there are also thunder tribulations above Jiuxiao, so the practitioners have always been very keen to find a good dojo or a good cave.


    Five hundred years ago, there were as many as tens of thousands of living beings with spiritual wisdom in this Qingcheng Mountain. It was indeed a blessed place for cultivation. Among them, the blue bird with the highest cultivation level was already the pinnacle of spiritual transformation. In this world, , is already a very good cultivator. If you are willing to soar to the Immortal Realm above Jiuxiao, you are also eligible to be ranked in the Immortal Class.


    This can be regarded as a difference between this world and the real world. The average level of monks is very high, but the peak combat power seems to be a little worse than Yunsu''s imagination. Although the cultivation realm alone is still not comparable to him now, as a cultivator who is almost at the peak of the world, it is not enough to watch.


    I just don''t know if there is someone stronger in secret than the exposed Lord of Lingshan.


    In the real world, Yunsu always has a sense of crisis It seems that there are countless great magical powers like wild beasts dormant somewhere.


    Yunsu had also observed it for ten years, and found that it has a peaceful nature and spent most of the time cultivating, so instead of forcibly moving it, she just moved some rebellious and brutal monsters overnight. Home, lost thousands of miles away.


    However, the house has been unoccupied for a long time, and there is dust. This Qingcheng Mountain has not returned for five hundred years, and there is also some garbage.


    At this time, Yunsu''s supernatural powers were so powerful that he shrouded thousands of miles around under his induction. He saw a mountain top, where the demonic wind was rolling, and the evil obstacles were entwined, like a purgatory in the world. At the same time, there were a few The monarch of the Minglei Department cast spells there, and sent down a thunderbolt bombardment on the top of the mountain.


    But what is strange is that the mountain has been struck by countless lightning strikes, but it is safe and sound.


    Yunsu looked at it intently, but passed through the heavy monsters and evil clouds, and saw the situation on the top of the mountain. He suddenly looked amused, but his heart was already angry.


    "This monster is daring and has a lot of background!"

 Chapter 169： Shenlei Zhen Yao

    "This monster is so daring, he kidnaps mortals and mountain goblins, beats and tortures them day and night, and deliberately creates a cloud of resentment."


    Yunsu''s eyes could see clearly that 1,351 people were imprisoned on the mountain, and another 784 mountain goblins and monsters were chained to hundreds of large pillars in a large square on the top of the mountain. On the top, they were all covered with bruises and bruises, screaming again and again.


    Many half-human, half-demon demon soldiers are beating these prisoners one by one, but they don''t kill them directly. They just let them be beaten, starved, and tortured, and then the sky above the mountain continues to gather and generate a cloud of grievances.


    When Nie Yun''s grievance reaches a certain level, it will break through the demon cloud, shrouded in a radius of dozens of miles.


    At this time, countless thunder lights fell from the sky, and the momentum was terrifying, but when it finally fell, the hill below was not damaged at all, and no demon soldiers were hit by the thunder. I saw a hundred meters high in the middle of the square. A huge thunder talisman was hung, and the thunder talisman was filled with countless thunderbolts. Every day when the thunder fell, it sucked away all of it.


    A high platform was built in the west of the square, and a black-faced bear spirit was sitting on it. It had reached the realm of transforming into a god, a demon, and an immortal. It was already able to transform into a human form, but at this time it showed its original shape, sitting carelessly on a huge rock made of On the stone pedestal, while eating meat and drinking, there were many witches waiting around, laughing and looking at the mortals and mountain goblins who were tortured and miserable.


    "Children, don''t hurry up and give food and drink to those who are going to starve to death. If this king is pumped to death, the king''s treasure will not be able to be cultivated."


    The black bear spirit held a huge corbel in his hand and was gnawing at it vigorously. When he saw some people or spirits were dying, he yelled loudly.


    This beef shank was only de-haired and not cooked, and there was a large half of a cow on a large table in front of it. The bull''s head was smashed by a palm, and the fur was set on fire, and it was torn apart and eaten half of it.


    "Your Majesty has an order, stop."


    So, the thousands of little demons stopped and brought some food to the mortals and mountain goblins who had been tortured to the point of inhumanity. They were also uncooked. Most of them were raw meat and blood. Better luck. Children can get some mountain fruit.


    If there are serious injuries, these little demons will also cast spells to heal them, so that they can continue to beat and ponder them.


    "Kill me, don''t hit me again..."


    There are many people and mountain goblins who can''t stand this repeated torture, and they can''t even commit suicide, so they begged those little demons to kill themselves, but instead they were beaten and kicked.


    "Bah, it''s not that easy to want to die, so obediently refine the treasure for the king."


    "Little ones, be careful with me. Whoever kills one will go down the mountain and catch me a hundred."


    Looking at the smog on the hill below, Yun Su did not act rashly, although he was very angry.


    This monster is not an ordinary monster. It is impossible for ordinary monsters to have a good treasure that can isolate the breath and prevent the outside world from investigating. Although this treasure is nothing in Yunsu''s eyes, it is too useful for ordinary practitioners. .


    It can block the eyes and ears of the thunder warriors in the sky. It is clear that evil clouds are rising from the top of the mountain, and there are ghost clouds rolling in a radius of dozens of miles, but these not very strong Leibu soldiers will meet. But he couldn''t see through the reality below. Even if he fell to the ground, he wouldn''t be able to enter the radius of the demon peak for dozens of miles. He knew what monsters were at work below, but he couldn''t see through. The Ministry of Magic lowered the thunder, and bombarded the mountain every day.


    These soldiers, who were urging the magic weapon to drop the thunder light in the clouds, could never have imagined that this Demon Peak, which had been bombarded for more than ten days in a row, not only was not injured at all, but was actually helping the black bear to refine the magic weapon in disguise.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu pointed and counted, and already had insight into the secret.


    This treasure that covers the Yaofeng Cave Mansion for dozens of miles has a lot of background. It is called Tianluo Ruyi Net. Once the net is covered, people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in, unless it is a high level of cultivation. That black bear spirit, otherwise even the divine sense would not be able to spy on it.


    And that thunder talisman, the background is even bigger.


    This talisman is called the Taiyi Shenlei Talisman. It is an immortal talisman that is pure and yang. Although this talisman is not an immortal weapon, it has the same goal. Made of thunderbolts.


    This talisman is not only powerful, but can also be recharged with the power of thunder. As long as it absorbs the bombardment of the sky above the sky on the seventh, forty-ninth day, it can kill the gods and kill the immortals.


    "Charge the sky thunder for seven, seven and forty-nine days, and then you can cast spells ten times. The power is enough to kill demons or human beings. If they are fired ten times at once, I''m afraid that even ordinary earth immortals and great demons are not it. opponent.


    The black bear spirit itself is no longer weak, and with the help of this treasure, who is still its opponent in the Qingcheng Mountains, which are thousands of miles away. "


    Yun Su faintly calculated that this monster had a great background and had a certain relationship with a great magical power in Western Kunlun. These two treasures also came from Western Kunlun.


    But the strange thing is that this black bear spirit is still somewhat implicated in the monk in the southern purple bamboo forest.


    As for the deceived Leibu gods in the sky, it seems that they have nothing to do with this matter. It is not as it seems at first glance. The gods and monsters in the sky and the earth have joined forces to cheat and use the thunder to refine treasures.


    Yunsu has transformed into an old immortal who is like a clear wind and a bone, just showing the breath of a human immortal. He came from the east and drove the clouds, as if he happened to meet these thunder generals.


    "I have seen the fairy!"


    Originally, the **** generals of the Thunder Department who were casting spells to reduce thunder, saw immortals passing by, and quickly stopped to salute, but their faces were filled with joy.


    "What are you doing, gods?"


    A young general from the Lei Bu came out more and more and said, "Reporting to Immortal Chief Qi, Cao on duty came to report to the Lei Bu on the 18th day, saying that it is suspected that there are monsters in the Qingcheng Mountains, and I will come to check it out. Later, I found out that it is true, but this monster is powerful, and I don¡¯t know what method it used to completely cover up the cave, we can¡¯t see through the truth, and we can¡¯t attack it, so we bombarded it with thunder and lightning day by day according to the rules of the sky.¡±


    The immortal Yunsu turned into looks old, but he smiled and said: "You are being used by that monster. This monster has a great background and has two treasures, let alone you, unless it is Lei. The Ministry of Justice is here, and ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals may not be able to get better."


    When the **** general heard the words, he was shocked at first, but then he was overjoyed. Where is there any doubt? In the past ten days, countless thunders have fallen from the sky. It is said that even the mountains have been split into slag, but not only did the bottom remain motionless, Even the grievances of the billowing demon cloud and the sky-high Nie Yun have not diminished in the slightest, which has long been strange.


    "So it turns out, we are also under orders to act, obviously brought all the hands and magic weapons, but we can''t attack for a long time. I originally thought that I would go back to the Thunder Department to receive the crime and be punished, but I was dealt with by Tiantiao, but luckily I met the fairy, and asked The Immortal Chief must give some pointers."


    The junior general Lei brought dozens of divine soldiers and bowed together to give a big gift.


    You must know that there are tens of thousands of heavenly articles in this immortal world, and none of them can be easily tolerated by gods like them. To this young general, and to others with hands and instruments, this is also a normal mine procedure.


    However, if this matter is not handled well, then the **** will be punished by heaven after returning.


    Yunsu thought to himself, it turns out that in many myths and stories, even a little monster can attract the righteous spirit of Leibu, but it is impossible to think about it carefully.


    The world is so big, and there are so many affairs in the heaven and the earth.


    What happened in Qingcheng Mountain may not even be considered a trivial matter in the eyes of Tianting, and it is already the biggest action to send these Thunder Department generals.


    This black bear spirit has the courage to use the God of Thunder to refine treasures in the future. Obviously, he knows this set of rules of the Heavenly Court. Of course, it is not ruled out that because of his extraordinary background and reliance, he has completely failed to use these Leibu soldiers and even It is Lei Bu, and even Tian Ting is too concerned.


    Yunsu originally wanted to ask, why didn''t you go back and move the rescue troops. After listening to the **** general''s honest answer, it seemed that he was really in trouble, and he didn''t dare to go back to his life hastily. want help.


    "This demon has great powers, and Fei Er and others can match it."


    "Also ask the immortal to have mercy on me, it''s not easy to become a god, be sure to save us."


    When the **** general saw this, his heart was extremely anxious. What he was afraid of was that this monster was so powerful that even Tianlei couldn''t deal with it. If this immortal leader went with the wind again, where would he go to ask for help.


    "Okay, meeting is a fate, and the poor road will show you a path. Going more than 80,000 miles to the South China Sea, there is a Purple Bamboo Forest Dojo, where there is a hidden world true cultivator, this matter has some cause and effect with her, if you can ask When she comes forward, this demon will surely be captured."


    Yun Su made a difficult situation, stroked his beard and smiled, and said.


    "Thank you for your guidance, but I don''t know what the immortal is called. If you can really capture that evil monster, I will report it to Heaven in the future and ask for credit for the immortal."


    The **** will be overjoyed immediately. Although he has never heard of the Nanhai Zizhulin Dojo, since the immortal said there is, it must be there.


    After all, in his opinion, all the Lei Bu soldiers and generals present are not qualified to let this immortal plan anything. And this matter is very clear, there is indeed a mysterious monster haunting below.


    "The poor road is only a loose person, but it has some origins with this Qingcheng Mountain. If this big demon is captured, the credit will naturally be yours, don''t mention me."


    "Yes, I will go south from here, and with the help of the Heavenly Court array, I will be able to turn around tomorrow. I must invite an expert to catch this monster."


    The Raibu general said that he would leave without leaving anyone to monitor the monster. After all, the monster was ferocious.


    As soon as Yunsu saw them go, he fell to Yuntou and sat in Qingcheng. First, he cast a spell to cover the heavenly secret, then calmly, he summoned the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    "I''m going to lend you something!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, drew a breath from above the Heaven Slaying Sword, and then swiped over Qingcheng Mountain, disturbing the secret of heaven.


    Then he moved a little further down the Demon Mansion, took a wisp of Qi, waved his sleeves and sent it to the extreme south.


    These short few steps made Yunsu feel exhausted for the first time, sweating on his forehead, and even his mind was exhausted.


    Just now, he had completely disrupted the yin and yang qi with the help of the Heaven Slaying Sword''s qi.


    He has already seen the secret. There is indeed a female cultivator there, who is also known as the Master of the South China Sea, but it should not be the authentic Guanyin Bodhisattva. After all, many people and things in this world have been affected by the influence of the other world. Some kind of involvement, originally an independent world, but at a certain moment was disturbed by the projection of another big world from infinity, so there will be many people who are similar, but not the same.


    "Rescue the people first, and leave this matter to the Master Nanhai."


    Yunsu read the mantra, but it attracted a bucket-thick sky thunder, which was hundreds of times stronger than those summoned by the gods of the Thunder Department.


    At the same time, he spewed out a breath of fairy air and blew towards the demon peak, and suddenly changed.

 Chapter 170： Calculate West Kunlun

    A strange wind rose from the ground, and instantly blew towards the top of the monster peak, flying sand and rocks, covering the sky and the sun. Whether it was the prisoners who were **** in chains or the monsters who were violent, they were all blown away. Don''t open your eyes.


    The black bear spirit is the focus of Wei Feng''s care. With his demonic cultivation, he was blown so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes. Just as he was about to open his eyes forcibly to see what happened, he felt that countless sand and dust were blowing in. In his eyes, he felt extremely uncomfortable for a while, rolling on the ground, screaming, beating his chest with both fists, and even the huge throne was shattered by its fist.


    "unlucky!"


    I don''t know where this strange wind came from, and it took half a column of incense to stop.


    The dust in these eyes is also extremely strange, and it can''t be rubbed.


    "Your Majesty! The prisoners are gone."


    Suddenly, a little demon shouted in panic, the black bear spirit looked up at the sky, and found that the thunder in the sky had also stopped, and there was no movement, revealing a very strange and strange.


    It opened its eyes to see the situation of the prisoners, but it felt a piercing pain in its eyes, and it could only swept it away with divine sense, and was suddenly shocked.


    Of the more than 2,000 prisoners who were originally tied to hundreds of pillars, not a single one disappeared, not only that, but also the Taiyi God Thunder Talisman hanging on the top of the flagpole.


    "Ow! Who stole this king''s fairy talisman!"


    The black bear spirit suddenly seemed to be going crazy, jumping off the square, two huge bear paws, they sucked dozens of little demons, slapped them all with one slap, and the other little demons were trembling with fear, kneeling on the ground. Don''t dare to move on the ground.


    This king was extremely bloodthirsty on weekdays and was extremely cruel. Now he was blinded by the strange wind, and the pain was unbearable. Now he lost prisoners and treasures, and it was even more brutal.


    "Say, who of you stole this king''s fairy talisman!"


    The Taiyi Divine Thunder Talisman is gone. This is a big treasure that I have managed to sneak down from the West Kunlun Mountains. I have planned it for a long time, in order to take charge of a big killer.


    Most of the famous mountains in the world are occupied by monks, but the Qingcheng Mountains are obviously full of spiritual energy, but there are no big demons and immortals occupying them.


    When the black bear spirit passed by Qingcheng Mountain, it was attracted by the mountain. This is a good natural dojo. Not to mention the abundance of spiritual energy, it is also rich in all kinds of spiritual medicines. There are many spiritual veins. Established a demon clan force.


    So, he found the blue bird with the highest cultivation base, fought a battle, and finally defeated the opponent with the Thunder Talisman of Taiyi brought by West Kunlun, forcing the opponent to flee thousands of miles away.


    After killing the blue bird, the black bear spirit was quite worried that someone would come to **** it when he chose a place to build a cave mansion, so he simply arranged the Tianluo Ruyi net, which was smuggled down the mountain from West Kunlun, to isolate the breath of the cave mansion, and then tried hard to find it. a way. With the help of the power of Tianlei, the number of times of use of the Taiyi Divine Thunder Talisman is replenished.


    If this Taiyi God Thunder Talisman was in the hands of an expert, it would directly attract the thunder of the Nine Heavens to pour in, but this black bear spirit does not have that kind of mana, and secondly, it is afraid of causing trouble, so I simply thought of a way. He tricked the Raibe generals to help him.


    It has been practicing Taoism in Western Kunlun for thousands of years, and it has long been clear about the rules of the heavens, knowing that as long as it does not touch some rather strict heavenly rules, it can take chestnuts out of the fire, and let these heavenly soldiers and heavens be used by itself.


    As for this matter, if it is discovered by Heavenly Court, it will not be afraid. Compared with the wild monster like Jade Bird, who dares to fight to the death, Heavenly Court will definitely look at Xi Kunlun in everything he does, and will not dare to do anything to himself. .


    However, in the current situation, no matter what, he never even dreamed that he was drunk. The Taiyi God Thunder Talisman, which was hung on the flagpole and used to absorb the thunder, disappeared after a strange wind.


    "Could it be that he ate something inside and out, and took advantage of the chaos to steal this king''s treasure."


    The black bear spirit''s eyes hurt badly, and the strange wind just now made its head bewildered. It drove all the demon soldiers and generals in the cave to the square, and searched the spirits one by one, and checked them one by one.


    "It''s a strange thing. Although this strange wind blows very strangely, it doesn''t have the breath of a cultivator, but the two thousand people and the monsters have disappeared, and even the fairy talisman has disappeared. ."


    The strange wind just now caught the black bear spirit off guard at first, but it had also carefully checked it with his spiritual sense, and there was no trace of a cultivator.


    Comes quickly and goes suddenly.


    It feels that something is wrong. If the Taiyi God Thunder Talisman is lost, it may be stolen by the monsters in the cave. After all, a lot of monster soldiers and generals have also disappeared in this strange wind just now. Under the eyes, stealing more than 2,000 prisoners is definitely not something that those little beasts can do.


    "Not good, I''m afraid that this method of attracting thunder has been seen by a master who is nosy, deliberately harming this king, be careful, or go back to West Kunlun to hide first."


    Seeing the mess in the square in front of him, the black bear spirit burst out in anger, and regardless of the demon soldiers and generals who were so scared that they were crying and grabbing the ground, they were about to flee with a demonic wind.


    "what is that!"


    At this moment, a great crisis suddenly came, and the black bear spirit only had time to look up, and suddenly saw a bucket-thick sky thunder chop down from the sky.


    "not good!"


    The black bear spirit suddenly sensed the great crisis, and cast some kind of secret technique, the speed skyrocketed a hundred times, and it was about to escape.


    However, the bucket-thick Tianlei seemed to stare at it, completely ignoring space and time, and slashed directly at its monster.


    "Ow..."


    With a scream of horror, the bucket-thick sky thunder knocked the black bear spirit down from the air and planted it directly on the top of the mountain square. The remaining power was not exhausted, and even most of the square was killed. For a time, the demon soldiers and demon generals suffered heavy casualties and black bears. Jing was directly smashed into the ground, a hundred feet deep, and went into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, the black bear spirit finally woke up from the severe pain, and wanted to curse but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "In the end, where did you provoke the master? Don''t you know that this king is from West Kunlun and is a spirit beast under the Queen Mother''s seat!"


    The black bear spirit only felt that the demon body was shattered, and it was severely damaged on the spot, not to mention the cultivation of the Tao, and lost a life of seven, seven or eight. , even the demon pill was broken, and the consciousness was injured.


    In its view, the power of this thunderbolt was stronger than the combined thunder of the previous ten days.


    "Could it be that Leibu, who was blind, made a move, absolutely impossible, and this matter will not alarm the other party."


    And Yunsu was struck by a thunderbolt, and after the monsters who were full of evildoers suffered heavy casualties, he left quietly, but left behind a very secret consciousness, which he borrowed from the Heaven Slaying Sword before. A wisp of Qi attached to the black bear spirit, ready to spy on what will happen next.


    Just now, he disturbed the heavenly secret, and severely damaged the black bear spirit with the supreme thunder method. As long as the great magician of West Kunlun could not sense it, the monster would be unable to escape.


    It''s a pity that Tian Ji was used by Yunsu, and the black bear spirit lay there immobile but did not arouse West Kunlun''s vigilance.


    "Unfortunately, even if the secret is deceived, it can only be invisible to the West Kunlun person in a short period of time."


    This black bear spirit has ruined the good Qingcheng Mountain to such an extent that it is smoky, enslaving so many mortals and spirits, and its **** debts are too numerous to mention.


    This divine thunder to suppress the demon, destroying 90% of its Taoism, still can''t dispel the anger in Yunsu''s heart, but it is only necessary to clear Qingcheng Mountain, or to cause disaster for the little white snake, and he has to spend a lot of time and think of this method.


    Although the one from West Kunlun is not the top supernatural power in this side of the world, it is naturally extraordinary that he can occupy the West Kunlun Mountains.


    Once this black bear lingered on Mount Qingcheng and did not leave, it would be a catastrophe for the little white snake and the creatures thousands of miles away. Second, this demon has done a lot of evil, and it really should be cleaned up.


    Therefore, even if he knew that it was from West Kunlun, Yunsu decided to take the shot after careful consideration.


    In a blink of an eye, on the second day, Yunsu treated those mortals and mountain spirits and wild monsters, and then settled them properly, and then adjusted himself to the best state, just waiting for the Nanhai sage to come.


    Sure enough, when it was noon, I saw Xiangyun arriving, and the leader was the female cultivator who was cultivating in the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest.


    "Master, the demon peak below is the Great Demon Cave Mansion."


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, all the gods, you are waiting in the clouds."


    The Master Nanhai chanted a horn, and then he floated to the front of the Demon Peak.


    "Sure enough, the Tianluo Ruyi Net in West Kunlun."


    The Master Nanhai pondered for a while, as if he was trying to figure something out, but when he saw the gloomy clouds and grievances all over the mountain, he frowned and was unhappy. He took a jade bottle and held it in his hand, sprinkled a drop of nectar, and placed Tens of miles of smog and miasma were cleared away, and they regained their original appearance.


    However, she was a little puzzled by the countless dead and injured demon soldiers and demon generals on the hilltop plaza below, and she sighed when she saw the black bear spirit who was smashed into the ground and still curled up there.


    Yesterday, there was a sudden visit from the gods of the Thunder Department of the Heavenly Court, saying that there was a mysterious monster in the Qingcheng Mountains who did a lot of evil. Because of the immortal''s instructions, the gods went to the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea to ask her to come forward to help.


    Nanhai Da Shi was quite surprised at first. This Nanhai Zizhu Forest is a place outside the world. It does not respect Heaven, does not respect the West, and only cultivates the Dao. However, these years have indeed been stagnant, and there is a great crisis of cutting off the road ahead.


    As soon as the God of Thunder arrived, she immediately pinched her fingers, but she was horrified, surprised and delighted. It turned out that the opportunity had come, but today was the time when she became enlightened.


    If you don¡¯t see the door behind closed doors and don¡¯t leave the Purple Bamboo Forest, then you will have nowhere to go in this life, and once you go there, the path of cultivation in the future will be very different.


    For Master Nanhai, this is a question that does not require a choice


    The matter of Qingcheng Mountain has some relationship with her, and after years of hard work, the road ahead is cut off. Today, I finally waited for the opportunity to continue to practice. How can I let it go.


    Although the secret was a little confusing, it was vaguely considered that this matter had something to do with the West Kunlun. When I arrived at the scene and saw it with my own eyes, I knew that I and West Kunlun could not be exposed.


    If he were defeated in the Western Kunlun Mountains, the best outcome for the Nanhai Da Shi could only be to return to the Zizhu Forest, cut off the road ahead, and wait for death.


    If you win, let¡¯s not talk about the road ahead, and in the future, there will be another immortal cultivator recognized by all parties.


    "I have no grievances or enmity with West Kunlun, but because of this black bear spirit, there is a battle for luck. It''s not that I am cut off from the road ahead and sit in the Zizhu Forest waiting to die. It''s that her West Kunlun lineage is trapped in the mountain of death."


    The Grand Master Nanhai sighed, made up his mind, and no longer had any scruples.


    The reason why I sigh is because I feel that I have been practicing Taoism in the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea alone for many years, but I am not as numerous as this Western Kunlun master, and this time the secret has been disturbed again. grasp.


    "puff."


    I saw this South China Sea gentleman flicked his fingers, and a golden light fell into the black bear essence, and he instantly regained his freedom.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, what was quite surprising to UU reading was that the moment the black bear spirit was released from the ban, it actually triggered a secret talisman and disappeared on the spot.


    "evil creature!"


    Since the Master of the South China Sea is here, and he has considered the relationship between him and himself, how can he let it go, and he locks on the black bear spirit, which is already eight thousand miles away, and steps out, and then reappears. But it was not far from the black bear spirit.


    "Nie Barrier, you have done a lot of evil and enslaved life. You have already committed monstrous sins, and you will be captured before you can."


    Having said that, the master of the South China Sea appointed the black bear spirit to stay, but he did not step forward, as if he was waiting for something.


    Yunsu''s mysterious energy just happened to be attached to the black bear spirit. At this point, he and Nanhai Da Shi have already figured out the next key.


    I saw a colorful flash of light, but there was a female cultivator coming from the direction of West Kunlun, riding a green luan, followed by many celestial girls who swayed flowers and played music.


    "Where''s the nameless Xiaoxiu, who actually hurt my West Kunlun spirit beast."

 Chapter 171： Fighting of the Golden Immortals

    "The strength of this Lord of West Kunlun is not as high as I imagined, and it is probably a great realm higher than my current strength."


    A trace of Yunsu''s spiritual consciousness was attached to a trace of Qi of the Heaven Slaying Sword, hiding on the body of the black bear spirit. She was very careful. After all, although this goddess of West Kunlun is not the real master, her real master prototype is in In many myths, there is a very noble existence.


    However, in this white snake world, although her cultivation is also extremely high, it is not the kind of existence that is so high that it is difficult to look up to.


    Yunsu even had a feeling that even if he didn''t use the qi of the Heaven Slaying Sword to hide, the trace of consciousness left by the secret technique could still avoid the other party''s detection.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to remove that qi machine and try it at risk.


    I don''t know if this goddess''s major is not high enough, or because he has experienced two chaotic worlds and one super prehistoric world, so that he is not on the same level as the other party in terms of Dao perception.


    "In the real world, I am in the realm of returning to the immortal realm, but due to the blessings of many avenues, it is at least equivalent to the Xiaoyao Tianxian in this world, and the cultivation of the Lord of West Kunlun is probably higher than that of the Xiaoyao Tianxian. In a realm, it has reached the strength of Wushou Jinxian, but it has not yet reached the real terrifying realm of Taiyi."


    This is the conclusion Yunsu came to after traveling many worlds and watching many avenues of heavenly secrets.


    The way of cultivation is slightly different in each big world, but it is similar. If you can become a **** and a real immortal, you can be regarded as a master in every world, but in many big worlds, it can only be regarded as the starting realm of a master.


    The immortals in the four realms of transforming the gods, returning to the virtual, free and innocent, are still in the realm of normal immortals.


    And once you step into the Taiyi fairyland, it is the strength of the immortal monarch. In some small worlds, it can even be regarded as the leader of the immortal Taoism, and it can be called a great supernatural power.


    After Yunsu knew the truth, he was also very unwilling. He felt that although he had not cultivated for a long time, he was dedicated to the Tao, but the world was so big, the universe was infinite, and immortals were immortals, but immortals were also divided into three, six, and nine classes. It was also the reason why he was willing to play with the red dust, but was unwilling to spend too much time in the red dust.


    It''s not that the gods and real immortals are too weak, but the world is too big and the road to cultivation is too long.


    If it''s just a corner, and one day a peerless powerful enemy comes to kill him and considers himself unlucky, Yunsu can stop cultivating now, eat, drink and play every day, and walk the world.


    It is a good thing to become an immortal, but not to enter the Taiyi fairyland. Although Yunsu does not have the trouble of birth, old age, sickness and death, who can guarantee that in 100,000 years, a million years later, he will not be suppressed by those great supernatural powers, disgusting you have billions of ways Kind of, he doesn''t want to try any of them.


    In the past, he also felt that ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years was a long time, but as the cultivation level became higher and higher, the rules of the Dao to comprehend became more and more difficult. There are all kinds of heaven, but maybe a rule about feng shui, earth and fire will take 100,000 years to comprehend.


    After a certain level of cultivation, it is no longer a matter of talent to determine the height. It must rely on the opportunity of the Dao, as well as one''s own perception of the Dao. Both are indispensable.


    In this process, what ordinary monks can do deliberately is to add a powerful strength, search for rare treasures, cultivate magical powers, and make themselves strong enough, have the means of defending the Tao, and have the confidence to become enlightened.


    "The realm of this Western Kunlun God Lord and Nanhai Da Shi is in the realm of Wushou Jinxian, and the one on the Western Spirit Mountain should be stronger."


    Yunsu held his breath and concentrated, not letting himself fluctuate a little, lest it affect that trace of consciousness and be noticed by the two.


    In the field, the Master Nanhai sang, and said politely: "It turns out that the Lord of West Kunlun is here, so polite."


    The Lord of West Kunlun got off Qingluan, looked at the black bear spirit who was locked there, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he did not reveal it, but said to the Master Nanhai:


    "This lord heard that there is a peerless female fairy in the Zizhu Forest of the South China Sea. She has been enlightened for 220,000 years. When I see it today, she is really extraordinary. Not only is her cultivation level high, but her hands are long enough."


    Master Nanhai is not angry either. When it comes to his own cultivation path, it is already a struggle for enlightenment. She will persuade her to quit after a few words. Although facing this long-established and well-known God Lord, there is no certainty of victory. , but no matter whether you succeed or fail, you cannot retreat today. If you retreat, the road ahead will be cut off.


    "This black bear spirit has done a lot of evil, and it has caused anger and resentment. The deity was invited by the general of the Thunder Department of the Heavenly Court to subdue the demon and subdue the demon."


    In front of this God Lord, Master Nanhai still did not mention the word that this bear spirit has a relationship with me. After all, the other party, regardless of good or evil, is indeed from West Kunlun. Otherwise, how could he steal Tianluo Ruyi Net and Taiyi Thunder Talisman? Baby down.


    "My beasts from the West Kunlun Mountains ran down the mountain privately, and I have the West Kunlun Mountains to discipline them. I''m afraid it''s not your turn to meddle with your business in the Zizhu Forest of the South China Sea."


    The two words of the West Kunlun God Lord have completely entered the state of fighting, and a huge sacred mountain is looming behind him.


    This is the divine power of the Wushou Jinxian, the Wushou Dharma.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    The Master Nanhai sang and bowed, and then a vast and boundless ocean appeared behind him, and there was a faintly visible purple bamboo forest in the ocean, which was also the foundation of Wushou Jinxian.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu saw the whole process, and after making calculations, he saw that many secrets gradually became clear, and the incident of the black bear spirit was originally only considered to have a great cause and effect with the Nanhai Da Shi, but he did not expect it to be the opportunity for her to become enlightened.


    This enlightenment is not the realization of the Dao. Every cultivator may have countless opportunities to become enlightened on the way of cultivation, especially after the road ahead is cut off. , the road ahead is smooth, and once it is not grasped, it will be stagnant at light, serious death of the body will disappear, or the five declines of heaven and man will come, and hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation will turn to ashes.


    This incident turned out to be an opportunity for the Master of the South China Sea to become enlightened.


    But for the West Kunlun God Lord, it was the same.


    However, the **** master planned ahead and deliberately let the black bear spirit sneak down the mountain, and gave it a chance to steal the Tianluo Ruyi Net and Taiyi God Thunder Talisman specially prepared for it.


    These two treasures can also isolate the breath, guard against outside prying eyes, and avoid most of the iron laws of cause and effect for the black bear spirit. The Taiyi Divine Thunder Talisman was refined by the Divine Master himself, and it was extremely powerful. Whether it was fighting the blue bird or using it to deter other people, it was enough.


    The Lord of the West Kunlun took a fancy to the Qingcheng Dojo, and wanted to build a dojo in the world, and then open up the mountain gates, expand the strength of the West Kunlun, and be the leader of a dojo, and use this as an opportunity to become enlightened.


    Although Xi Kunlun is good, it is not a human dojo, and she cannot be the leader of a party.


    As Yun Su thought about it, the two innocent golden immortals in the field had already exchanged their hands after two sentences, and they were not sloppy at all. They had never even seen each other in the past, but today they are killing each other because of the chance of enlightenment.


    "go!"


    The West Kunlun God Lord threw something out, but it was a wooden staff, and it turned into thousands when it was shocked in the air.


    I saw the Nanhai Dashi sitting on the cloud platform, and the Nanhai Zizhulin Dojo appeared behind him. He raised his hand and threw something, but it was the jade bottle that she always held in her hand. The jade bottle flew into the air and sprayed out a Aura, the power of Renshui is extremely abundant.


    For a time, the Qi of Jiamu in the air confronted the power of Renshui, and there was a rumbling thunder, which caused tens of thousands of thunder and lightning to explode.


    Among the five elements, aquatic wood, normally, the power of the wooden staff of the West Kunlun God Lord has the upper hand, but the essence of Renshui that has been absorbed by the master of Nanhai for many years in the jade bottle is not known, but it is not that wood. The rod is comparable.


    "No wonder you hid in the South China Sea and refused to come out. It turned out that you were absorbing the essence of Renshui near the sea eye."


    The wooden staff has no effect. It seems to have been expected as early as the Lord of West Kunlun, but the palm of his hand turned over, and another magic weapon was added. This thing is a bell, which is long against the wind. Going to the shadow of the sacred mountain, it seems that the sky is elevated.


    "Boom!..."


    The heavenly bell of the sacred mountain rang suddenly, and the bell sounded melodiously, and in an instant, it rang in all directions, even thousands of miles around it were clear, the twilight sank, and the clear air was cleansed, as if the bell could be swept away. The world is like a fog, just a single bell tolling made Master Nanhai frown.


    "I don''t know what this immortal weapon is. When the bell rings, it is like seeing the sun and stars rising at the dawn of the morning. It makes people feel that heaven and earth are supreme and all things are small. This treasure can affect people''s Taoism. Even bad people practice."


    Yunsu left a trace of consciousness on the black bear spirit, although it was like seeing the scene in person, but the fairy bell had little influence on him, the body was too far away, and the mysterious power in the bell seemed to have no effect on him. How big the impact, on the contrary, the Nanhai Master was more severely affected.


    These two Wushou Jinxian, although there are a lot of magical powers, but not many magical tools, but whether it is the wooden staff, the jade bottle, and the Tianzhong who just appeared, they are all powerful fairy tools.


    In the real world, in order to maintain a sense of absolute security, Yunsu has a very stubborn personality, but in this world, he doesn''t have so many troubles. Instead, he feels extremely lucky to see these two fighting each other.


    The immortal tools used by the two Wushou Jinxian have been sacrificed and refined to the most perfect state of unity between humans and immortals. The jade bottle and the immortal bell that appeared later have been acquired by the two for tens of thousands of years. long time ago.


    Jinxian Doufa, there is no magic exchange, the Wushou Jinxian''s Wushou Dharma is unfolded, just like carrying a dojo with you. It is not something that ordinary monks can compare with.


    "The bright moon is born in the South China Sea!"


    The master of the South China Sea recited the immortal words, and saw more essence of Renshui pouring out from the jade bottle, surrounding the entire illusory South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest Dojo, forming a vast ocean, and many lotus flowers grew out, not long after. It covered the entire ocean, and enclosed her in it.


    A huge bright moon rises over the purple bamboo forest, illuminating all things.


    At the same time, the sea seemed to be surging, and there were many cliffs and mountains on the seashore.


    If the sound of the bell makes people feel that the twilight is exhausted and Chenhui is born, the sound of the twilight drum will make people feel that the world is quiet, as if the prosperity has dissipated, see through everything, and persuade people to let go of all kinds of attachments.


    "The bright moon is born in the sea, and the twilight drums fight the morning bell! One of them occupies the West Kunlun, and the other lives alone in the Zizhu Forest of the South China Sea. It''s really not easy. It''s just a pity that the road of cultivation will eventually come to an end. Once you encounter a bottleneck, you have to fight for a glimmer of hope. ."


    Yun Su was so absorbed that he couldn''t help thinking about how he would fight against any of the two and how he would deal with it.


    This battle is ten days, and there is no winner or loser, but the West Kunlun God Lord is not in a hurry, but suddenly one day, a fairy came to sing, but the Nanhai Da Shi slightly moved his brows.


    "The helper of the Lord of West Kunlun is here."


    Seeing this, Yun Su knew that this situation was extremely unfavorable for the Nanhai Master.

 Chapter 172： 100,000 Shouyuan Chopping Golden Immortal

    "These two immortal golden immortals have the same cultivation level. Although the Lord of West Kunlun has an advantage by relying on the immortal bell, he does not have a good chance of winning. He should have hidden his means."


    Yun Su naturally knew that this fight lasted for ten days, and he must not be able to escape the eyes and ears of many powerful people in the sky and the ground, and he did not know how many people in this world were secretly spying.


    But the one who really ended up to help out, this immortal who came from the song was the first.


    The immortal came to the scene, but he laughed loudly at the West Kunlun God Lord: "The God Lord is highly respected and famous, and he is the head of the immortals in the West Kunlun Mountains, but the Golden Spirit of this grand event is late."


    "It turned out to be Brother Jin Lingzi, who came at the right time."


    The Lord of West Kunlun thought that he was not afraid of the sudden appearance of the Nanhai Master, but when someone helped her out, it seemed that her luck was even stronger, so she smiled.


    The Master Nanhai looked sad and didn''t say anything. Since he came to help the fist, he was dealing with himself. One was fighting, and the other was fighting. If he couldn''t escape, he could only fight hard.


    "This Master of the South China Sea is a Taoist Jinxian of the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest. He is already a good Taoist, and he has the jade bottle to help fight. Brother Jin Lingzi pays attention."


    The Lord of the West Kunlun seemed to introduce the Master Nanhai unintentionally, but it made the Jin Lingzi understand, yes, in this fight, the key treasure of the opponent is the jade bottle, this person is very magical, Seven points depended on this baby, and couldn''t help but look hot, but the movements at hand were not slow at all.


    "Chirp~"


    I saw that Daoist Jin Lingzi, a big peng, soared into the sky, but it turned into a big golden-winged bird, covering the sky and the sun, and it was a powerful golden fairy.


    Yun Su looked at it, and was shocked. After doing some calculations, he found the foot of this big bird.


    Although this bird is not the legendary golden-winged divine bird, nor is it the divine beast Dapeng, but it is the bloodline descendant of the golden-winged divine bird, the real descendant of the divine beast.


    At this time, the main body was revealed, about six thousand feet in size, which seemed to cover up the sun and stars in the sky.


    The golden spirit didn''t come close either, it flew to a very high place, swooped in from the direction of the sunlight, flapped its wings, and saw tens of thousands of golden lights falling down, the focus was on the jade bottle, and the rest were all hit. On the vast ocean of the South China Sea, where the Nanhai Da Shi''s supernatural powers were derived, many treasure lotuses were smashed one by one.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    The Master of the South China Sea moved his jade finger, but from the jade bottle, he took another drop of Renshui from the ground. This drop may not seem like a lot, but in fact, it would take thousands of years to collect and refine it.


    This Nanhai female cultivator practises Taoism in the Nanhai Zizhu Forest. The main treasure is the jade bottle and the essence of Renshui in it.


    This essence of Renshui can be attacked and defended, and it can also be used to derive all kinds of magical powers of the immaculate dharma.


    The golden light annihilated how many lotuses, how many oceans dried up, and how much the essence of Renshui evolved. Although it struggled, it was not directly defeated.


    However, the bell of the Western Kunlun God Lord is ringing faster and faster, imprisoning thousands of miles in a radius, and is gradually compressing the immaculate Dharma of Nanhai Da Shi.


    If the bell beats the drum in the end, it means that the west overwhelms the south, one person has the opportunity to become enlightened, and the other can only drink hatred and lose.


    Although the Jin Lingzi was aggressive, he did not fight with his demon body and immortal body in person, but used his golden light supernatural powers from a distance.


    "This golden-winged bird actually made all the tens of thousands of feathers and feathers all over its body into a magic weapon. Although it is not an immortal weapon, its power is not weaker than an ordinary immortal weapon.


    Although Yun Su felt emotional, he admired these practitioners who had lived for a long time. They had enough time to cultivate the magical powers to live in peace. Although this Jin Lingzi fought alone, he was definitely not the opponent of the Nanhai Master.


    However, if you are fighting to damage this golden light magical power and shoot at your opponent with tens of thousands of natal feathers, there is absolutely no problem in escaping.


    But now that he is here to help out in the war, it is hard to say how much he can contribute.


    Although this golden light in the sky is extremely intense, it is not its natural feathers, but it is no problem to suppress the supernatural power of the Nanhai Da Shi, dry up the ocean, and shatter the lotus.


    Once the jade bottle is broken, or the essence of Renshui is exhausted, if the master of the South China Sea has no other great supernatural powers or treasures to help him, he can only bow his head and admit defeat and let him deal with it.


    "God Lord, this king is here to help you!"


    At this moment, I saw another black wind coming from the north. Although I don''t know who came, but hiding in that black wind, it came to help this West Kunlun God Lord again.


    The people who came didn''t say much, and when they came up, they used a magical power. I saw that the black wind had transformed into a demon, carrying a huge battle axe, and slashed towards the Nanhai Da Shi.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate."


    Master Nanhai couldn''t help but feel bitter. If she fought the West Kunlun God alone, she still had a three-point chance of winning, but now that there is a God, a demon, and a devil, she has been warned in her heart. Today, this opportunity for enlightenment, Afraid of danger.


    I saw something in her mouth, and then there was a golden lotus under her feet. I don''t know what the golden lotus was, but it was immortal. At first glance, it was an unusual fairy artifact.


    This is also the second powerful immortal weapon used by the master of the South China Sea, the immortal lotus protects the body, and all evils do not invade.


    "boom!"


    The Demon King''s blow was aimed at the dharma body of Da Shi Nanhai, and finally hit the lower golden lotus, but it exploded and returned without success.


    "Master Nanhai, you are related to my West Kunlun Sacred Mountain. If you bow your head and admit defeat, you only need to enter my West Kunlun Sacred Mountain, and you will be the head of the fairy goddess, and you will be safe."


    The Lord of West Kunlun has never attacked, but he feels that this Nanhai sage is extremely high. If he can subdue a Wushou Jinxian to join the West Kunlun Mountains, then not only will he have the opportunity to become enlightened, but the luck of the whole West Kunlun will also be improved. A big jump.


    In addition, the origin of this Master Nanhai is mysterious. Although no helper has appeared so far, she is vaguely uneasy and feels that this matter is not that simple.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, whatever means the Lord has, just use it."


    Although Nanhai Da Shi struggled to support and was besieged by three golden immortals alone, he would rather spend the essence of Renshui, or even consume Wugou immortal body to resist.


    Yunsu looked at it in his heart, although he didn''t have much sympathy for either of them, and he didn''t want to gloat at misfortune, but he just couldn''t get used to seeing the West Kunlun God Lord''s plan for Mount Qingcheng.


    This Qingcheng Mountain is rich in spiritual energy, rich in products and beautiful in scenery. It is a good spiritual mountain in the world of mortals. It also has its own dojo. Although I don¡¯t know if there have been peerless masters who built caves here and established great religions. But at least when he came here five hundred years ago, the most powerful one here was just that blue bird.


    If she wins, in the future, this dojo will not be able to escape the catastrophe without moving house. In the future, if she has the great opportunity, she will be able to enter this world again and again. Gain practical experience. It''s even great for vacations.


    If you go further, as your own back garden, you must take care of it carefully and plan for the long term.


    Yunsu doesn''t really care who becomes enlightened, but he plans on Qingcheng Mountain, and it may affect the little white snake, so he can''t agree, don''t look back, the big opportunity is not in hand, the little white snake was caught in the West Kunlun Mountains and what did he do to protect the mountain beast? Who makes sense.


    Just when he wanted to take action, he suddenly stopped, and his heart suddenly became vigilant. He saw that in the extreme west, there was an infinite Buddha''s light permeating the air, and then it seemed as if the Buddha''s light was building a bridge, and there was an infinite Buddha''s light coming over the Qingcheng.


    "The one from Western Lingshan has taken action!"


    Yunsu was suddenly startled, this existence is quite incredible. At the beginning, it was because of the deduction of the past life of the Fahai monk that he inadvertently alarmed him. In the end, he cut off the implication with the help of a qi of the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    The cultivation of this humane is so high that he is not able to fight against it for the time being, unless he comes up with the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    For a time, countless heavenly secrets appeared in his heart, and Yunsu realized that the projection of the heavens is not so simple.


    The Dao rules of this world are not complete. Although it is a very mature world, it is inherently insufficient, so it can be influenced by other super worlds.


    For example, on the way of a person''s cultivation, he suddenly realizes the Buddhadharma under a tree, or when a person is born, his parents feel it and take a name that is exactly the same as that of someone in another big world.


    In addition, people or things in this world are completely independent and real. Even if everyone has the same name, they are not clones of other worlds, but a truly independent creature.


    The Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain, although he does not know his surname, his cultivation base is already quite terrifying.


    "Sure enough, this one can''t stand loneliness anymore."


    When the Lord of West Kunlun saw this, he was not panicked. The Buddha had never communicated with her, but he always liked to go to Lingshan to collect people. Now it seems that most of them are attracted to this golden immortal of the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest, and want to take the opportunity. degree.


    When she planned Qingcheng Mountain, she took this Buddha into consideration. Although she didn''t dare to think about him in her heart, lest the secret be leaked, she planned it ahead of time.


    On the contrary, this gentleman from the South China Sea, who had never been in her calculations, seemed to have fallen from the sky, and had a fight with himself on Mount Qingcheng.


    "Boundless avenues!"


    Suddenly, seeing that the Buddha''s light was about to reach Qingcheng Mountain, there was a blue light in the sky that came first, and no one saw it, so it collided with the Buddha''s light, and then cut through the void and disappeared.


    "This God Lord deserves to be in charge of Kunlun Sacred Mountain for many years, and even a master of this level can be invited."


    Yun Su only glanced at the blue light just now, as if he was a Taoist riding a tiger, but his cultivation base was much higher than that of the West Kunlun God Lord and the Nanhai Master. If it wasn''t for the Heaven Slaying Sword, even he This body can''t escape the natural induction of the other party, even if the other party doesn''t scan the radius of ten thousand miles at all, it can''t escape.


    As soon as these two left, the Western Lingshan would obviously not be able to take this Master Nanhai away.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, if you don''t enter the Western Lingshan Mountain today, I''m afraid that the main point is to eliminate this place."


    Master Nanhai''s face was even more bitter. These three people were no longer able to resist her, and there were still two fresh breezes coming from the sky, but they were the ones who came to be the icing on the cake for the God Lord.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the scene, but they were two free spirits. The Lord of West Kunlun would not refuse anyone who came, but the Master Nanhai couldn''t help but sigh. The Xiaoyao Tianxian who can be eliminated also dares to attack himself.


    "Sure enough, there is a lot of help. Daoist friends came from afar today to help me in the West Kunlun Mountain, so you can use your own means. Please ask this Daoist friend to go up the mountain."


    "What the Lord said is very true, it is exactly what it is!"


    The other four responded together. Originally, it was very relaxed, but now there are so many people that they are enough to invite this unknown Nanhai female cultivator to the West Kunlun Mountains.


    "Fellow Daoist, the Lord of God is the head of the goddess in the world, and has been in charge of the Western Kunlun Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. Come up the mountain with me and enjoy the endless immortals."


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, since Pindao has no connection with the West, he will not go to West Kunlun."


    Master Nanhai didn''t say much. A simple sentence has already made everything clear. Even if he loses in the battle for enlightenment, he will not go to the Western Kunlun Mountains.


    It''s just that she has a lot of pain in her heart. I''m afraid that only she knows it. She has been in the Dao for more than 200,000 years. In the end, a crucial battle for the Dao was lost to the other party. people.


    But for some unknown reason, in the mind of Master Nanhai, it seems that the final moment has not yet been reached, and there may be a turning point.


    I saw that her golden lotus was running at full power, and the petals withered in a short time, bursting with a strange fragrance, but she did not hesitate to harm the fairy weapon, and she refused to capture it.


    Seeing this, Yunsu knew that the time had come. This Master Nanhai was already in a state of hardship and poverty. Although his cultivation was extremely high, he was a true immortal golden immortal, but he was alone. Reception, but now he is a real loner, not to mention the invisible heaven, even the mysterious immortal is standing on the side of the Western Kunlun Mountain.


    In his opinion, Heavenly Court may not be willing to watch the Western Kunlun Sacred Mountain sit on the throne, but after all, he is not willing to easily join the struggle for enlightenment like Wugou Jinxian. Now Nanhai Da Shi is at an absolute disadvantage, and he will be at a disadvantage soon. Forced into the Western Kunlun Sacred Mountain, and from then on, he could not escape, and naturally Heavenly Court would not take action.


    "This time, it''s up to you."


    Yun Su had already made up his mind, and when he flipped it in his hand, he revealed the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword, no more or no less. He injected a hundred thousand years of life in one breath, only to feel a burst of dizziness, which disappeared after a while.


    "hidden!"


    Yun Su read the mantra, and then held the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, turning it into a peerless sword light, and in a matter of seconds, he went straight to the descendant of the golden-winged divine bird who was laughing in the field, the golden fairy, the great demon, the golden spirit.


    After swallowing 100,000 years of life, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword was already a first-class killer in the world. A sword light wrapped around the Heavenly Remnant Sword that covered the sky and blocked the sun, moving towards the golden-winged divine bird. Kill the past.


    ======


    The attitude is correct to ask for subscription, the copycat is not greedy, the daily update chapter can increase by 200 in 24 hours, thank God, please subscribe to support.

 Chapter 173： 1 sword breaks all methods

    "what!"


    The master of the South China Sea suddenly saw the shocking sword light coming, as if he had been dormant for a long time, not from the extreme distance of the sky, but more like he arrived at the scene in an instant, and he knew that this person was already there, but he never showed body.


    A Sword Immortal who rushed out to help despite the danger, but she couldn''t remember who it was anyway.


    This peerless immortal sword, just by virtue of the immortal sword itself is already the best in the world, not to mention that the immortal sword is also covered with a sword that covers the sky and the sun. When you look at it, you only feel that the galaxy is crumbling, the sky and the earth are overturned, as if the whole world is cracked .


    The power of this immortal sword is so strong that even the Master Nanhai, who is Wushou Jinxian, can''t see the person hidden in the sword.


    "Who is the master, is there still such a powerful Jinxian Jianxiu in this world?"


    Nanhai Da Shi did a lot of calculations to no avail. At this time, he had reached the point where the mountains and rivers were exhausted. Naturally, he did not think that the helper was too strong, but he only hated that there were too few interactions on weekdays.


    Her whole body was shrouded in boundless golden flames, but she had completely burned the golden lotus under her seat, and everything was ruined. , Either she died, or she was forcibly subdued and became a fairy of the Western Kunlun Mountain.


    But this peerless immortal sword that suddenly appeared brought huge variables, because instead of coming towards him, it went straight to the extremely arrogant Jin Lingzi who was bursting with laughter.


    "Bold, who is coming!"


    The Lord of the West Kunlun was also greatly shocked. Originally, it was easy to capture the master of the South China Sea. Even the Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain, who wanted to pick peaches and **** people, said it, but this peerless sword light did not advance at all. Calculated.


    What''s even more frightening is that even if she saw this sword light with her own eyes, she couldn''t figure out how sacred it was based on her cultivation, let alone the cause and effect.


    I only felt that Tian Ji was confused, and immediately understood that there was a mysterious existence that disrupted Tian Ji, in order to make a move at this critical moment.


    It''s too late, it''s too soon, it''s all in an instant.


    In an instant, Jin Lingzi''s smile froze on an old face, and he felt as if the whole world was pressing down on him, and the broken stars fell from the depths of the starry sky, all rushing towards him.


    "Cuck!!"


    Almost instinctively, Jin Lingzi let out a shrill scream, the divine fire of the blood of the divine beast ignited on his body, and he was about to escape as soon as his wings spread.


    Who is this person, the West Kunlun God Lord can''t count, it is naturally even less, and there is no time to count.


    With so many people present, this person didn''t kill others, but only aimed at himself. In the hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, this was the first time that he had suffered such a terrifying and shocking ordeal.


    However, the sword stance ignored space and time, and a sword slashed across the back of the golden spirit child''s bird body, cutting off half of the buttocks and even the tail feathers.


    As soon as the sword momentum rolled, the thousand-zhang tail was shaken into powder and merged into the sword momentum.


    "Cuck!!!"


    While Jin Lingzi was in pain, the blood of the divine beasts on his body finally burned violently, and he was completely gutted. How could he control the God Lord of West Kunlun? Now, with a flutter of wings, it will be thousands of miles away.


    The descendant of this golden-winged bird was originally the first to help out. He wanted to help the West Kunlun God Lord take down Mount Qingcheng and open up a dojo in the world. By the way, he accepted the master of the South China Sea, but it was only at the end of the day that he realized that others could not help him. .


    However, after escaping 10,000 miles, he still didn''t dare to stop, and even escaped for hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath, and he didn''t know where he had escaped, but he never dared to go back and cause trouble.


    As soon as Jin Lingzi escaped, there were only two Xiaoyao Heavenly Immortals and the Demon King, who was also in the Wushou Jinxian realm.


    But when it comes to background and combat power, Jin Lingzi is the tallest person in the field, and he was almost killed by the sword. How dare the three of them stop when they see it.


    "God Lord, there are still important things in this king''s mountain, so let''s take a step first."


    What a cautious person, the demon king, with Jin Lingzi''s Dao Xing supernatural power, he has no power to fight back under this sword, he has been shocked, and he doesn''t dare to try to test the strength of the incoming person. The group of black smoke fled in the blink of an eye.


    If this God Lord of West Kunlun could free his hand, he might not be scared and flee on the spot, but this God Lord was dragged by the Master Nanhai, just now Jin Lingzi almost died under the sword, and she didn''t have time to save her. , if you change yourself, I''m afraid it will end in the same way.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation where the five people surrounded the master of the South China Sea was broken by this sword.


    Yunsu didn''t go after the Demon King, and the two weaker Xiaoyao Tianxian, who swallowed the 100,000-year lifespan of the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword. At this time, he was really killing a **** when he met an immortal.


    When he killed that Jin Lingzi just now, if he had used all his strength, Jin Lingzi would surely die if he was suddenly attacked.


    But Yunsu''s original intention was only to hurt him, just drive him away, so as to achieve the purpose of scaring the remaining three away.


    On the side of the West Kunlun God Lord, there are not only a large number of people, but also three immortal gold immortals. This lineup is so powerful that it makes the masters of the South China Sea despair, not to mention that in this world, they are only equivalent to those of Xiaoyao Tianxian. Yunsu.


    If it is a frontal attack, and you come and go in a battle, he must be the one who suffers.


    Although the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s strength is not broken, and the real body is hidden in it, there is no serious problem, but once he hesitates and is not decisive enough, he gives the two Wushou Jinxian a chance. But it is also possible to break this day''s remnant sword potential.


    For example, if the descendant of the golden-winged divine bird had the opportunity to shoot out all the tens of thousands of fundamental life feathers from his body, Yunsu had also deduced it.


    Although Shou Yuan is endless, what he can use in a short period of time is also limited. For example, in the face of the Lord of the Spirit Mountain in the West, or the Daoist Riding Tiger, Yun Su is not absolutely sure that he can use it without excessive consumption of Shou Yuan. Kill each other before fainting or other big crisis.


    In fact, it is the same as blood loss. Blood loss is nothing, but if you lose too much blood at one time, there will be discomfort and even more serious consequences.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    The pressure of Nanhai Daishi suddenly lightened, and the boundless mana poured out. The entire Nanhai Zizhulin Dojo, which was derived from the Stainless Law, gradually recovered. Countless withered golden lotuses bloomed again, and Wang Yang made waves again. Although this person did not show his true colors, he must have I''m here to help myself.


    As for why the other party chose to help, he was puzzled.


    The pressure on the Nanhai Da Shi has dropped sharply, and the West Kunlun God Lord is quite bad.


    "Who are you, and why did you take action against my chance of enlightenment?"


    The West Kunlun God Lord moved in his heart, and the appearance of the Wushou Dharma changed again, but behind him was immortal energy, as if something was about to grow.


    Not long after, she saw a towering tree appearing behind her, with luxuriant branches and many peaches hanging on it. The peaches were all golden and shining, and at first glance, they were very rare spiritual melons and fruits.


    "Xiantao of the Western Kunlun Mountains!"


    Yunsu was shocked, and almost instantly remembered the legendary Queen Mother of the West and her Peach Tree. The God Lord of West Kunlun seems to have a very deep blessing. The Lord of West Kunlun actually even got the chance of that peach tree.


    This peach tree is definitely not the real peach tree, but it must be related.


    As soon as his heart moved, the heavenly secret appeared, but Yunsu suddenly saw some future karma heavenly secrets.


    As soon as the towering peach tree appeared, it suppressed one side of the world. At this time, look at the **** master, sitting under the spiritual root of the fairy peach. There is the Kunlun Mountain, which is derived from the pure law, and the fairy bell hanging high on the mountain. Holding an ancient wooden staff in his hand, it used to be five against one, but now it has become one against two.


    Although the master of the South China Sea was very powerful, he was at the end of the battle. Although this latecomer could not see through the depths and hid in the sword that was shattering the ground that day, it was enough to seriously injure Jin Lingzi with the opponent''s sword and stun the other three. She was shocked.


    "Thank you for your help, fellow Daoists. In the future, poor Daoists will have their own rewards."


    Although the Master Nanhai didn''t know who came, he was here to help him after all. Without the power of this sword, he has now become a prisoner of the West Kunlun Mountains.


    Yunsu didn''t say anything, and didn''t respond. At this time, the causal relationship was already huge, and it was not something that Master Nanhai said or didn''t say, or whether he recognized it or not after the fact.


    For this cause and effect, the other party owes a lot, and he will slowly repay in the future. He is not worried at all about this.


    On the contrary, this West Kunlun God Lord is quite apprehensive.


    Fang Cai was able to seriously injure Jin Lingzi with one sword and startle the remaining three people away. It was the sneak attack that owed a great deal of credit. Of course, the unstoppable coffin partner of the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance was the root cause.


    With that sword just now, Yunsu showed mercy.


    First, he felt that Jin Lingzi''s sins would not die, and it would not be easy for others to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Just now, he smashed the body of Jin Lingzi Jinxian with a sword, and he also saw many karmic causes and effects.


    As the descendant of the golden-winged bird, this golden spirit child really did not do anything too hurtful, but just lusted after the beauty of the fairies on the Western Kunlun Mountains, and stayed on the mountain for many years. Forced to be involved in cause and effect.


    However, this West Kunlun God Lord is deliberate, and he will do anything in order to achieve enlightenment. In the future, he will repeat the set of the West Kunlun Mountain in the Qingcheng Mountains, and many living beings will be enslaved by it again.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have no grievances with you in the past and no enmity in recent days. Don''t be tempted by the Nanhai Loose Cultivator to be my enemy, or else strange disasters will come in the future, don''t blame me for not persuading me today, and give you a chance. ."


    The Lord of West Kunlun didn''t know whether he wanted to delay the time or waited for reinforcements. Just as he spoke out to persuade him, he saw the sky-shattering sword slashing towards him without showing any mercy.


    "Not good! This sword power is so strong."


    The God Lord of West Kunlun was shocked, and just now he thought that this person relied on a sneak attack to seriously injure the Jin Lingzi who only knew how to covet the beauty of the West Kunlun Fairy. Collapsed himself.


    "boom!!"


    The first to suffer are the various supernatural powers and visions derived from the immaculate law.


    With one sword, the divine mountain collapsed, and the magical illusion of the West Kunlun Mountains only lasted for a moment, then all collapsed and turned into powder.


    "Not good, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster of death today."


    Only then did the Lord of West Kunlun wake up completely, just before the sword fell on the Jin Lingzi, he didn''t feel that strong yet, and now he fell towards himself, and it shattered the Wushou Dharma in a single glance, only then did he know that disaster was imminent.

 Chapter 174： Decisive Battle Taiyi

    "Who is this person, I have never heard of any Kendo Jinxian with such terrifying means."


    The Lord of West Kunlun almost subconsciously threw the wooden staff in his hand and flew into the air, turning into thousands of stick shadows with the energy of thousands of armored wood, trying to stop the sword from slashing down.


    This person did not know the origin, and he did not say a word. First, he attacked Jin Lingzi, and then he killed himself when he said something inappropriate.


    "Could it be that this person is also a recluse of Jinxian, but I, the Western Kunlun Mountain, have never offended such a high-ranking person. I don''t know why, is it the secret card left by the Nanhai female cultivator?"


    At this moment, in her heart, the nameless sword cultivator hiding in the monstrous sword power was much more threatening than the Nanhai female cultivator who was fighting with her.


    Although the Master of the South China Sea has vast supernatural powers, he is a real immortal golden immortal, and his gap is not too big.


    However, this person lives in seclusion in the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea, and has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, but he rarely goes out to walk between heaven and earth.


    Even if you fight against her, even if you lose to her, or you can''t beat her, there is absolutely no danger to your life. Even if no one intervenes, she will be able to defeat her within a year and a half at most.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the power of Jiamu that filled the sky collided with the sword stance, and it was shattered. Even the wooden staff was chopped into powder.


    "Certainly!"


    The Lord of West Kunlun had nothing to do, most of the magical powers in his body were used to suppress the Nanhai sage, and he rashly withdrew, not to mention turning to deal with the nameless sword cultivator.


    Both ends suffered, and at this time, she truly understood the difficulty of the Nanhai Master just now.


    Master Nanhai was besieged by five people, and now she is in a great danger of being killed by one pair of two.


    "Boom!"


    A huge bell rang, and the Immortal Artifact Heavenly Bell collided with the Heavenly Cann Sword.


    Yun Su has been spying on it for a long time, and naturally knows that this day clock is powerful, and it is difficult to destroy it with pure sword power.


    "Boom!!"


    This loud bell of the heavenly bell was more than ten times stronger than the one just now, but it was the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword that collided with the Immortal Artifact Heavenly Bell and hit it hard.


    "click~"


    After the loud bang, a soft sound came, and the Lord of West Kunlun suddenly changed color, only to see that there was an extremely weak crack in the bell that had followed him for countless years.


    "click~"


    The second, and soon the third, the cracks became more and more, and finally the entire surface of the clock was covered with cracks and fine lines.


    boom!


    The sword momentum fell, and the immortal bell, which was full of cracks and fine lines, could no longer be stopped, and it turned into pieces of **** and drifted away one after another.


    This fairy bell, which has been hanging on the top of the Western Kunlun Mountain for tens of thousands of years, is a treasure obtained from the ruins of the ancient gods. It can be attacked, defended, and suppressed. The mountain of God can destroy the human mind, and it has infinite wonderful uses.


    When the bell shattered, the Lord of West Kunlun knew that what happened today had reached the most dangerous situation. However, she was still unwilling to give up.


    Taking a step back, the chance of enlightenment will be lost. This Qingcheng Mountain is the dojo she has long chosen. Even if she retreats now, with the protection of the fairy peach tree, she can safely escape back to the West Kunlun Mountains, but she is not willing.


    "Humph!"


    The Lord of West Kunlun sighed, his face showed a ruthless look, but he took out something, a simple and simple horn comb. I don''t know how many years this comb is. It was originally just an ordinary thing, but because of the immortal It is often played with, and now it is also contaminated with a lot of fairy spirit.


    "After all, I have come to this step, and I have to bow my head to him once."


    The Lord of West Kunlun made up his mind and broke one tooth of the comb with a flick of his finger, and an inexplicable wave spread, and he did not know where to send the news.


    "This woman has too many cards and rescues."


    Yunsu smashed her Wushou Dharma with a single sword, smashed her Dharma, and finally smashed the Immortal Artifact Wooden Staff, and then encountered the Immortal Artifact Tianzhong.


    However, the sword of 100,000 Shouyuan, this is the fourth time of meritorious deeds, and it is almost exhausted.


    Seeing that the West Kunlun God Lord only had the fairy peach tree hidden in the void, the only remaining sword power on the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword, combined with Yunsu''s cultivation and Taoism, could no longer smash the fairy peach tree, let alone hurt it. To the West Kunlun God Lord.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    As soon as the celestial bell broke, the pressure on the master of the South China Sea was suddenly relieved. Naturally, he knew that this was the great help of the mysterious sword immortal. The mana was surging, the sound of the twilight drum was getting more and more urgent, and the appearance of Wushou was also Take the opportunity to press towards the Lord of the West Kunlun.


    This change, the goddess of the West Kunlun Mountains, is now struggling to rely on the ancient fairy peach tree.


    Yunsu hid in the sword, but did not kill again. At the moment when the ancient comb was broken, a faint sense of crisis permeated, and almost instantly, an ancient immortal floated away. to.


    This person was dressed in gray robes, without anger, joy or sorrow, when he arrived at the venue, he looked at the West Kunlun God Lord, sighed slightly, and said, "Why are you so troubled. Qingcheng is good, but it has no relationship with you. , In this world, those who obey the sky will prosper and those who go against the sky will perish. Why do other people see the beauty of Qingcheng Mountain, but no one takes it?


    "Are you here to see my joke? I am the dignified Lord of West Kunlun, don''t I have the right to occupy a mortal Qingcheng Mountain?"


    The Lord of West Kunlun seems to have known this person''s temperament for a long time, and there is not much surprise and resentment in the two rhetorical questions.


    "When you let this black bear spirit go down the mountain, I knew your intentions and calculated everything for you. However, this Qingcheng Mountain has absolutely no relationship with you. If it wasn''t for the great involvement behind it, why would such a calamity be caused today."


    The gray-robed Taoist seemed to want to persuade the lord, but he changed his words and said:


    "You want Mount Qingcheng, but for enlightenment, why don''t you go to my Mount Hua and let you be. Today''s matter, let''s stop here, these two fellow Daoists are not the ones who are bloodthirsty, so why bother to fight for one? You live and die, let others see the joke."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t go to your Huashan Mountain 100,000 years ago. Do you want me to defeat Huashan today and be the laughing stock of the world''s immortals? Did you forget what you said back then!"


    The Lord of West Kunlun looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, but with a bit of determination and ruthlessness, he pointed at Yunsu and Nanhai Da Shi, and said angrily:


    "Today, I not only want Qingcheng Mountain, but also these two people. If you remember what you said back then, don''t go back on your word. Today''s affairs are over, and you and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    The gray-robed Taoist sighed, as if recalling the past, and said, "The reason for his years and the fruit of today is indeed that I am ashamed of you, and since you have made up your mind, so what if I fulfilled the promise of the year. "


    I saw him bowing his hands to Yunsu and Nanhai Da Shi, and said: "Two Dao friends, today''s poor Dao is bound by the oath of the year, and I have to do it with the two of you. Please do your best, don''t do it. Drink hate on the spot."


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    Master Nanhai felt a little bitter, and it was really too difficult to become enlightened. She paid a bow and didn''t say much. Although she didn''t know what the relationship between the two was, she was invited by the Xi Kunlun God at this time. Naturally, it was the last ''s bottom card.


    This person''s cultivation is so high, but she can''t see through it.


    Yunsu held his breath and focused, this gray-robed Taoist had a very high level of cultivation. Although he was still in the category of Wushou Jinxian, he had a feeling that this person seemed to be able to advance to the realm of Taiyi at any time.


    Although in this world, Yun Su has no fear of life and death, and is not afraid of being imprisoned by anyone, but the other party is a living person.


    Originally, even the God Lord of the West Kunlun, he never had absolute murderous intentions, let alone this Huashan immortal who was trapped by some oath.


    On the contrary, in his heart, he very much wanted to have a fight with the Wushou Jinxian in the peak realm, and even the great magician who could enter the realm of Taiyi Real Immortal at any time.


    This opportunity is too rare. If it is in the real world, Yunsu must run as far as possible, but now that he has this opportunity, even if the Taiyi Immortal in this white snake world is slightly worse in terms of the rules of the Great Dao, he is definitely not It will be weaker than a Wushou Jinxian in the real world outside.


    If he does not hesitate to pay, Yunsu is sure to kill him, even if he is the first to shoot a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, because of the special and supreme rules of this imaginary world, he can enter repeatedly, as long as he has A chance to get out of the phone, there will never be a trace of his ashes left under the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    But that is a bit too bullying, and this person is not a wicked person, it is enough to let him retreat.


    Yunsu''s purpose is to stop the West Kunlun God from occupying Mount Qingcheng, but he does not necessarily want to kill people for pleasure, otherwise, when the West Kunlun God is in a standoff with the Nanhai Da Shi, he cannot be distracted, and it may not be able to stop the 100,000-year-old Shouyuan. Even if he couldn''t kill her, he could still inflict heavy damage on her.


    "Xianjun Huashan, if you can block my sword, turn your head and leave, and don''t care about the affairs here. How!"


    Yunsu said, but there was no emotion in his voice. He has already counted this person''s footsteps in his heart, and the other party has not concealed anything under the attention of many high-ranking people in this world.


    The opponent was Wushou Jinxian, whose cultivation base far surpassed that of the Jin Lingzi. If he didn''t make this agreement, Yunsu had two ways to at least die with the opponent, or kill him.


    One is to fight the risk of fainting, inject 200,000 years of life, and set the world with one sword.


    The second is to invite the Heaven Slaying Divine Sword, one sword to break through all methods, and kill the two of them together.


    But Yunsu still wanted to give it a try. What is the upper limit of the Heavenly Remnant Sword plus the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s potential, and what is the upper limit if he doesn''t use the Heaven Slaying Sword now.


    Out of this world, in a short period of time, he does not think that he can face to face with a Wushou Jinxian without any psychological burden.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate, if this fellow Daoist loses, the poor Daoist will be at his disposal."


    Seeing this, Master Nanhai was naturally unwilling to let this mysterious sword immortal help him at the critical moment to fight alone, not to mention that if Yunsu was defeated, she would never be spared, so she simply agreed to win and lose together with Yunsu and Yirong. .


    Na Huashan Xianjun nodded slightly, turned to the West Kunlun God Lord and said, "I will definitely go all out, what do you think."


    "Okay! If you lose, the matter of today will be handled by the two of them. If you win, the two of them will follow me back to the West Kunlun Mountains and be included in the Immortal Squad."


    The West Kunlun God has come to this point, and he doesn''t even know the heels and depths of the mysterious sword fairy. The matter has reached this point, there are no golden fairy in the sky and the ground, and the great supernatural powers are watching, how could he lose his momentum, just take a sip accepted.


    She firmly believes that with the oath of the year, this Huashan Xianjun will not lose on purpose.


    "Fellow Daoist, please feel free to use your sword."


    Huashan Xianjun turned to Yunsu and bowed his hands, but he was ready.


    I saw that his aura suddenly increased sharply, but he had already soared from the spotless golden immortal to the Taiyi True Immortal that made the cultivators in the world extremely fearful and fearful.


    As his momentum climbed, the Lord of West Kunlun and the Master of the South China Sea were both pushed away from afar, and the filthy dharma was also shattered.


    The method of one person, breaking the method of ten thousand people, this is the supernatural means of Taiyi Immortal of Taiyi True Immortal.


    "Immeasurable longevity! Immortal Monarch Huashan, see the trick!"


    Yunsu didn''t want to die countless times and come back to give him a sword, and he didn''t want to use the Heaven Slaying Sword for the time being. For the first time in his life, he was the most serious. After singing a promise, he resisted the shaky feeling of dizziness, spit out a mouthful of blood, and gave At a considerable cost, he injected 200,000 years of life in one breath.


    He also made up his mind, if this Huashan Xianjun took this sword, he would turn around and leave, and Qingcheng Mountain would not be needed, so he would change the dojo for the little white snake.


    If the other party can''t take it...


    ======


    Thanks to the brothers who voted, tipped, and subscribed every day, your support is the driving force for me to write a good novel, thank you, don''t forget to subscribe.

 Chapter 175： The Fall of the Immortal

    This sword, Guanghan Jiuzhou, is also Yunsu''s strongest sword so far without using the Heaven Slaying Sword.


    With a life span of 250,000 years, he even forced himself to the point of vomiting blood and being injured. This was the first time.


    "Let''s decide the outcome with a single sword."


    Huashan Xianjun''s whole person''s momentum has been raised to the highest level, and he has completely entered the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. potential.


    This sword cannot be avoided, nor can it be avoided.


    He has a feeling that if this sword is avoided, there will be no further progress in this life, and this sword ignores time and space, and it is the ultimate sword of the mysterious sword fairy.


    This sword is definitely not something that the West Kunlun God Master can resist.


    "It turns out that this person is already strong to this point. Who else is his opponent in this world in terms of swordsmanship..."


    Although the Lord of West Kunlun wanted to occupy Qingcheng Mountain as a dojo, he was even more unwilling to admit defeat and make concessions in the eyes of all the immortals in the world.


    Even if she faced the siege of Yunsu and Nanhai Da Shi by herself, she never thought of retreating.


    He even broke the wooden comb and used a cause and effect that had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The Huashan immortal did not disappoint her either. She was originally a true immortal of the Pure Gold Immortal Peak, but today she is even more fulfilled in her Daoism and directly entered the realm of Taiyi True Immortal.


    However, the strength of the mysterious sword fairy made her understand a truth, there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside.


    This sword immortal, who had never heard of it before, broke his great situation with just one strike. Now, the power of his sword is several times, or even dozens of times, he is completely unable to compete with him.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    In the eyes of Da Shi Nanhai, the immortal Nahuashan was no longer visible in front of him, and there were swords all over the sky, but the sword was only aimed at one person, heading towards the immortal Nahuashan.


    She couldn''t help thinking of a sentence in her heart, the mana is boundless, like a vast ocean.


    How powerful Taiyi Zhenxian''s methods are, Master Nanhai also heard about it, but he didn''t expect this fellow Daoist who came to help him to be so strong.


    No wonder, he dared to say that if Huashan Xianjun took the sword, turned around and left.


    This sword, even if she has not yet achieved merit, but she already has a clear understanding in her heart, this famous Huashan Immortal Monarch is not an opponent.


    Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance!


    Yun Su wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the endless sword potential of the sky finally turned into a shocking sword light, stabbing towards the Huashan Immortal.


    "puff!"


    With a soft sound, the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword pierced through all the mists, ignoring the various magical powers of the Huashan Immortal, and the sword passed through the body. The Huashan Immortal looked down, and there was a big hole in his chest. Crazy tinkering there.


    This sword did not even block the six immortal weapons, nor did Taiyi Zhenxian''s body block it.


    There is a more mysterious force that is constantly devouring him. If it is said that he wants to shatter the world and shatter everything, now he wants to annihilate himself and destroy himself, the Taiyi True Immortal he has just achieved.


    "Failed."


    Immortal Huashan found that at the end of the avenue, he did not have the pain and discomfort he imagined.


    The moment the West Kunlun God Lord broke the wooden comb teeth, he had a clear understanding. It was time to break the fate of the past, but the road ahead was dangerous, and there seemed to be a great crisis that had never happened before. It looks like you have reached your limit.


    He also tried to persuade him, but unfortunately, this Divine Master had the same temperament as back then, so he couldn''t listen to him at all.


    "Understanding the cause and effect, cutting off the front edge, it turns out that this is the real clear-mindedness."


    Immortal Huashan neither wants to fail nor die, but he understands that sometimes, people cannot help themselves. I was involved in karma and suffered this great calamity. When I went down the mountain, I had this kind of awareness in my heart.


    With this sword, he could even sense that the opponent had left a ray of life for him at the last moment.


    Now, as long as these hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation are abandoned, a wisp of immortal soul can still escape. Although the road of cultivation is long, there is not necessarily no chance to retake the road of the Dao.


    However, the sword transformed by Yunsu''s 250,000-year Shouyuan was so easy to block.


    Huashan Xianjun only felt that there were many rules that he had never seen before. At least this kind of supreme breaking rules could not be blocked by him who had just entered the realm of Taiyi True Immortal.


    This sword, the castration did not stop, and went straight to the God Lord of the West Kunlun.


    Huashan Xianjun blocked in the middle, he did not block the sword, and it was the **** who suffered.


    "You... give up, there''s only so much I can do for you..."


    Huashan Xianjun withdrew the whole body mana that was frantically blocking the destructive power. Under the urging of the fairy soul, the power of countless fairy spirits completely ignited the fairy soul. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards the sword of extinction. past.


    The sword power was shattered, and Huashan Xianjun, who had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, did not choose to escape the immortal soul and reincarnate at the last minute, but chose to ignite the immortal soul to save the life of the Lord of the West Kunlun.


    "You, you lost..."


    The Lord of West Kunlun suddenly saw the immortal Huashan, who was as high as a mountain, in front of him, like a weathered person. He was turned into powder by the sword force like a breeze blowing sand, and the pieces fell.


    For a time, my mood was complicated, there was great fear, and there was great pain, as if thinking of the time when I first met him hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Jiu Ling, let it go, it will be too late if you don''t leave."


    "You, why don''t you escape the fairy soul and reincarnate. Why! Why!..."


    Suddenly, the Lord of the West Kunlun roared furiously as if he was crazy. It was only at this moment that she realized that she was no longer obsessed with bringing that Master Nanhai back to the mountain.


    Even the mysterious sword immortal who defeated the Huashan immortal with one sword, she couldn''t blame her. If the opponent could kill Taiyi Zhenxian with one sword, he could kill countless herself.


    For a time, countless regrets, countless regrets, and countless pains erupted, which only turned into a roar and unstoppable tears.


    "It turns out that crying is such a feeling. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years, but I''ve long forgotten it. Why don''t you escape, he clearly left you a chance of life..."


    The Lord of West Kunlun discovered when the Huashan immortal ignited the immortal soul that he had a chance to escape.


    "You are already a true immortal of Taiyi. You have a strong Taoism. Once you reincarnate and rebuild for hundreds of thousands of years, you may be able to go further. Why are you so stupid! Huashan, why are you so stupid!"


    It turned out that this Huashan immortal was not called Huashan immortal because he practiced in Huashan. It turned out to be Huashan, and he was the famous Huashan immortal in the world.


    He does not respect heaven, does not worship the Western Spiritual Mountain, and does not enter the door of the great supernatural powers. He has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of thousands of years, living in seclusion in Huashan, always thinking that one day, something will be changed.


    As a result, when he was about to die, he was relieved to find that at least he had fulfilled his promise and changed her unchanging appearance like the Western Kunlun Mountain.


    "Huashan, you are so stupid, you are really stupid..."


    The Lord of West Kunlun lost even his hair and crown, and he felt sad for a while, as if he had fully realized it.


    However, the Huashan Immortal smiled faintly, letting the sword smash and the immortal soul burn, but he smiled bitterly:


    "Jiuling, why am I stupid? Isn''t it good for me to be the free and easy Taiyi Zhenxian in Huashan? I''m not stupid. If I don''t come today, it''s you who will die. If I don''t die today, it''s you who will die. You Ah, do it yourself. Hahahaha..."


    Immortal Huashan looked up to the sky and laughed loudly. After seeing the sword swipe past her, and then beheading the left arm of the West Kunlun God, she was so shocked that she fled back to the direction of the West Kunlun Mountain, and then she felt relieved.


    "Thank you, fellow Daoist! Let me, Huashan, repay your kindness."


    Huashan Immortal bowed to Yunsu in the sword stance, and then sprinkled the remaining immortal spirit energy accumulated over the tens of thousands of years on his body, but it fell to the Qingcheng Mountain Range.


    For a time, Qingcheng Mountain, which was originally aura, became more immortal, and the aura increased several times. Many creatures opened their spiritual wisdom, especially the little white snake who was retreating in the cave, which benefited a lot.


    "This life, this is the end, it''s good to live this life."


    Immortal Huashan finally turned into powder after saying this last sentence.


    Yunsu did not stop him from the beginning to the end, nor did he deliberately spare him. The Lord of West Kunlun planned Qingcheng Mountain, and this is his own dojo, that is, he calculated himself.


    In this Qingcheng battle, after all, someone needs to pay the price to cut off a period of cause and effect, otherwise the forces coveting Qingcheng Mountain will continue to flow in the future.


    In that case, let alone a big chance, any vacation dojo, like a little white snake like a disciple, is all empty.


    It was not until the immortal Huashan died that Yunsu sighed softly and reached out to grab it.


    "Congeal!"


    I saw the infinite mana condensed, condensed a lightsaber, and shot it in the direction of the Western Kunlun Sacred Mountain.


    It was not that he deliberately let go of the West Kunlun God Lord who was blocked from death and his arm was destroyed, but at the moment when the murderous intention was moved, there was a great sense of crisis.


    His heart moved slightly, but he understood that those with great supernatural powers did not want to see a Taiyi real immortal die in one day, and the West Kunlun God Lord also had his arm broken, and then this matter continued to be investigated to the West Kunlun Mountains. go.


    "I don''t know if it''s the tiger-riding Taoist, or other great supernatural powers who want to control this dispute, or that''s it, this is the end of the matter."


    Yunsu looked at the sky, and could vaguely see dozens of breaths staring here, some from the heavens, some from the East China Sea, some from above Jiuxiao, and one even from the distant Lingshan.


    A fight that killed Taiyi Zhenxian was enough to shock countless practitioners in this world.


    The West Kunlun Divine Master ran all the way, and even fled back to the West Kunlun Divine Mountain, the tears on his face had not completely dissipated, he turned his head to look in the direction of the Eastern Qingcheng Mountain, but was terrified to find that a sword light was actually chasing after him.


    Seeing that it was just a message from the sword light, she finally made up her mind, and she got the words inside with a single move.


    "You escaped today, and you have one sword left, the deity will keep it for you at any time."


    The Lord of West Kunlun was suddenly startled and almost fell off his throne.


    The opponent actually left a sword for himself.


    That is to say, although Huashan blocked the death for himself, it did not completely block the karmic catastrophe.


    From the words of this mysterious sword fairy, this sword seems to be hanging on his head. If there is another wave due to this matter in the future, the cause and effect will be involved, and it will be his own to take that sword.


    "Qingcheng Mountain, but it can''t be provoked anymore."


    The Lord of West Kunlun was seriously injured at this time, and he could not recover without tens of thousands of years of cultivation. How could he dare to plot against Qingcheng Mountain or seek revenge?


    First, the opponent is too strong, and second, the sword of cause and effect may fall on you at any time. The three of them lose the battle of Qingcheng Mountain, and the road ahead is cut off. If you don¡¯t want to find a way out, you will meet soon The tragic end of the five declines of heaven and man.


    "He finally said something right. There are people outside people, and there are heavens outside the sky. Even if you can use the power of other great supernatural powers, who can guarantee that there is no stronger person behind the other party. Since Huashan died for me, live well. Go down."


    The Lord of West Kunlun took out the wooden comb with a broken tooth, and was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At the same time, above the nine heavens, even many people with great powers from all over the world saw with their own eyes a true immortal Taiyi turned into ashes. Closed.


    "200,000 years ago, this Huashan immortal is the first Taiyi immortal to turn into ashes."


    "The deity originally thought that Dao Xing was making great progress, and he could go down to the world to find a dojo and open up a great teaching. It seems that this must be done."


    "The Taiyi Immortal is dead. How terrifying is that Sword Immortal? In the future, it is better not to provoke the Qingcheng lineage."


    "This Qingcheng lineage, I don''t know who the Taoist field is or who inherited it, it has been hidden from the world, but now it has killed a Taiyi immortal for the sake of Taoism. It''s terrible.


    "In the world, apart from the Western Lingshan Mountain and the Nine Heavens above, there are also those from all over the world. No one dares to say that they will definitely win against this person Hahaha, I am happy to see it today. , I really look forward to, in the future, someone will be able to do a game with this Qingcheng lineage, maybe the fisherman will benefit, and I will be able to make a lot of gains."


    Not to mention how many high-ranking people in this world commented, on the court, a tiger-riding Taoist came floating, and the Immortal Emperor in the Heavenly Palace was rewarded, but he was so shocked that he immediately came out to greet him with a big salute.


    "Hao Ri meets Dao Zun."


    The tiger-riding Taoist didn''t say much, just said: "Huashan is dead, you will go to West Kunlun Mountain to welcome the Lord of West Kunlun to heaven, and be the queen mother."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t stop, and just fled away.


    "Yes, Hao Ri leads the Dao to respect the law."


    Immortal Emperor Hao Ri only felt that his heart was extremely bitter, and he was still a theatergoer just now, so how could he have thought that this **** would fall on him in an instant.


    In the future, there will be one less God Lord of West Kunlun, but one more Heavenly Court Queen Mother, and I don''t know if I will be unlucky like that Huashan Immortal Monarch.

 Chapter 176： Tiangang Dojo

    "Yujing has met fellow Daoist, thank you fellow Daoist for helping me become a Daoist today!"


    Master Nanhai received all the dharma images, walked to Yunsu, bowed and made a big salute, and fell to the ground.


    Yunsu was still shrouded in the sword force, majestic and mighty, and he did not show his true face. The Master Nanhai did not cast spells to deliberately spy, although he was extremely curious about who this peerless sword immortal was and what he looked like.


    "This man is a secluded man in Qingcheng, and he can kill the real immortal Taiyi with one sword. In the way of swordsmanship, he can be regarded as a powerful person in the world."


    Yunsu looked at this Master Nanhai carefully, looking at his external age, he was always youthful, just in his twenties or thirties, and he had a compassionate temperament. It seems to have seen all the vicissitudes of the world.


    After cultivating the Tao for hundreds of thousands of years, he became a Wushou Jinxian, but this person was the most compassionate Jinxian he had ever seen.


    Due to the pull of heaven and cause and effect, normally speaking, if she hadn''t intervened, she would most likely be brought back by the Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain and become a Buddhist Bodhisattva.


    But now, she has not become a Buddhist, and the battle of Qingcheng Mountain has made her luck increase, and the way forward for cultivation has been cleared.


    Yun Su''s heart moved, and she actually counted some of her fate.


    "Fellow Daoists don''t have to worry about it, the so-called causal cycle, the cause of today has its own fruit of the day, just let it go."


    Naturally, Yunsu would not help her for no reason, even if there was a reason for Qingcheng Mountain, but he could have waited for the two to finish fighting before taking action to deal with the West Kunlun God Lord.


    To help her, of course, is to make her owe a big cause and effect.


    Otherwise, when big opportunities appear in the future, it may not be safe to just take a shot and grab it hard.


    "After all, the icing on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow. Although fellow Daoists don''t take it seriously, Yujing can''t help but take it to heart. In this case, when the heavenly secrets appear in the future, Yujing will do her best to live up to her heart.


    On weekdays, if you have something to do with fellow Daoists, just send someone to the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea to say something. "


    Master Nanhai tried to deduce it, and wanted to see how much karma and favor he owed, but found that there was an unclear trend. Others helped him become enlightened. God Lord, getting a great chance and luck is another aspect. If the two are added together, it will not be clear in the future. Even the ten thousand immortals in the world will regard themselves and each other as one.


    In the future, although I have never met this person before, it will be a situation of prosperity and loss.


    "Yes, in the future you and I should move around more."


    Nanhai Da Shi has counted many celestial connections in the future, and Yun Su has naturally counted it. He is not pretentious and just goes with the flow.


    "What the Taoist friend said is very true. In the future, the Zizhulin line in the South China Sea is willing to rely on each other with the Qingcheng line."


    Yunsu nodded and didn''t say much. Although he did not belong to this side of the world, the big opportunity has not yet arrived. There are still many places where the Master of the South China Sea can help in the future. Secondly, once the big opportunity is in hand, this aspect The world is like your own back garden. It can be managed well in the future. In the long run, it is necessary to move around more.


    While the two were talking, they saw a blue light coming from the sky, and they landed on the field after a while, but it was a boy with a whisk and two decrees in his hands.


    "The two fellow Daoists are polite."


    "Fairy boy is polite."


    The boy bowed first, and Yunsu and Master Nanhai also bowed back.


    "Fellow Daoist, this person is the boy of Jiuxiao Dao Zun in Jiuxiao Palace, and he should have come to take care of the aftermath of this matter."


    Master Nanhai kindly reminded him through a sound transmission, Yun Su''s heart moved, and he was also counted in this person''s footsteps, and he really came to deal with the aftermath.


    After the boy said hello, he took out the first decree and said aloud:


    "Following the decree of heaven, the Dao respects the decree: the emperor is above, and the land is below. At present, Qingcheng is unparalleled in Taoism, with a sword of light and cold and nine heavens. Today, the decree declares to the world that Qingcheng Mountain should be the thirty-six heaven of Taoism. One of the dojos is owned by the Qingcheng Sword Sect, and no one in the world of Taoism should have any further disputes."


    Yunsu was a little surprised. This tiger riding Taoist, that is, the Jiuxiao Taoist is really interesting. At first, I was a little worried that someone would come to Qingcheng Mountain to pick things up in the future. It is a line of Taoism, but it will no longer be so open-minded to pick things up.


    The other party didn''t even know who he was, so he issued a decree and gave him a favor, making it clear that he wanted to win over him.


    After the boy read the decree, he didn''t ask Yun Su''s surname, nor did he feel that it was rude to hide in the sword stance to avoid seeing him. He just threw the decree at Qingcheng Mountain.


    As soon as this decree was thrown away, the entire Qingcheng Mountain had undergone tremendous changes. Countless mountains and rivers began to gather together. Not only did the terrain change, but even the spiritual energy and immortal energy were desperately gathering.


    A decree is like a divine decree that drives mountains and drives away spirits in a radius of ten thousand miles. Countless immortal spirits, earthly veins, and even heaven and earth treasures are gathering towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    "This Jiuxiao Dao Zun''s cultivation is so high, I am afraid that he has reached the last stage of the Taiyi realm."


    Yunsu saw the power of many rules in the decree, and after scrutinizing it, he felt that this person''s Taoism was unfathomable. The realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    One step further, it is the land of Da Luo, which is infinitely longing for in countless myths and legends.


    This Jiuxiao Dao Zun had only stopped the one from the Western Lingshan Mountain before, but he did not interfere with others. Yunsu didn''t know what he was thinking, let alone what he was planning.


    Anyway, at least for now, Mount Qingcheng is still benefiting.


    As for the Western Lingshan, Yunsu never wanted to take refuge in the past. In this world, the ultimate future position is his own back garden avenue, and Qingcheng Mountain is really a forbidden place.


    The boy read out the first decree, took out the second, and said:


    "Fengtian''s decree, the Taoist decree: Today there is a Taoist Jinxian Yujingzhen in the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea, who has practiced for 238,655 years, and has finally become the Dao. It should be the mainstay of my Taoism. Destiny God."


    "Thank you Xiantong, Yujing is the leader of Taoism and respect for the law."


    After receiving the decree, Master Nanhai saw countless qi fortunes from the heavens and the earth gathered together, and in an instant, he achieved the position of Heavenly Venerate in this line of Taoism.


    After the fairy boy finished reciting, he bowed his hands to Yunsu and Nanhai Da Shi successively, and then rode the crane away.


    Yun Su''s heart was moved, and he congratulated: "Congratulations to the real person, in the future, there will be one less Nanhai sage in the world, and one more Nanhai Tianzun who saves his life and saves his life."


    This seal shows the sincerity of the Taoist Jiuxiao. This real Jade Pure One has become a Tianzun, and he will become an absolute giant in the Taoist lineage in the future.


    If the former Master of the South China Sea did not have any sense of existence in front of the Heavenly Court, after today, he is one of the Eight Heavenly Venerates who can be on an equal footing with the Heavenly Court Immortal Emperor.


    "Immeasurable Tianzun, Yujing is still Yujing in front of fellow Daoists, and the name of this Tianzun can be heard."


    The Master Nanhai was also in a good mood. With the help of the Qingcheng Sword Immortal, the battle was won, and the battle for enlightenment was also won. Now he has become the Nanhai Tianzun of Eastern Taoism. It is really a perfect situation.


    "Pindao still has to retreat and practice, so he will say goodbye first."


    Yunsu didn''t stop, and after slightly handing over his hands, he stepped out without a trace.


    The newly-appointed Nanhai Tianzun did not leave in a hurry. Seeing that the Qingcheng Mountain has become a paradise like a paradise on earth, not only is the spirit of fairy spirits abundant, but countless creatures are wandering carefree in the mountains. Sitting on the cloud platform, using the Unsullied Dharma, and using the supreme supernatural powers, he began to talk about the South China Sea Avenue in Qingcheng Mountain.


    This sermon lasted for five years, until Yunsu woke up from the meditation, and further arranged the prohibition of Qingcheng Cave Mansion, she still hadn''t left.


    "The little white snake is awake."


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and a spiritual light penetrated into the cave. The little white snake who had just woken up from the retreat and entered meditation seemed to hear a call. Nanhai Tianzun who is preaching.


    Then, as if involuntarily, she sat down with her knees crossed and heard the South China Sea Avenue in front of Nanhai Tianzun.


    She had already listened to the five-year avenue of this Heavenly Venerate, but now she is sitting in front of her and listening to the lecture again, only to find it clearer.


    I saw the entire Qingcheng Mountain, and countless creatures were sitting and listening to the sermon. Although most of the creatures were mute, many of them benefited from this, and they did not know why this opportunity fell on their heads.


    Just listening and listening, many living beings understand that in the future this Qingcheng Mountain will be one of the thirty-six Tiangang Dojos, and the master of Qingcheng is the mysterious Qingcheng Sword Sect.


    As for where the Qingcheng Sword Sect is located, it is completely unknown who they are. The area is nearly 10,000 miles away, and some monsters are almost everywhere, and there is no mountain gate of the Qingcheng Sword Sect that can be worshiped.


    This Qingcheng Sword Sect, not only even Dao Venerable gave the decree, but also Wugou Jinxian specializing in preaching, but no one knew the Qingcheng Sword Sect.


    "It is clearly in Qingcheng Mountain, but there is no way to enter. It is a pity and a pity."


    Many powerful goblins and monsters, as well as some cultivators who occupy a small hill in Qingcheng, are all sighing that they are missed. They have already arrived at Qingcheng Mountain, but they cannot find the rumored Qingcheng Sword Sect.


    It''s not that they haven''t been found for a year, but that they haven''t heard of anyone joining the Qingcheng Sword Sect after ten years.


    At the same time, the so-called only disciple of the Qingcheng Sword Sect had listened to the Great Dao for five years in front of Nanhai Tianzun, and it was ten years before and after.


    "White Snake thanks Tianzun for teaching the Dao and helping me practice."


    Listening to the Dao in these ten years is comparable to the hundreds of years of practice on weekdays, and I have also understood a lot of Dao meaning.


    Nanhai Tianzun finally finished talking about the Dao, and when he saw the little girl in front of him, countless secrets appeared in his heart, and he understood.


    "Qingcheng''s lineage is really extraordinary. White Snake, you have a lot of affinity with my South Sea Purple Bamboo Forest. You can come to my dojo to listen to your practice in the future."


    But Master Nanhai thought secretly, it turned out that this little white snake was from Qingcheng¡¯s lineage, but just because of her low cultivation level, the mighty Qingcheng Sword Immortal had not yet passed on the Heavenly Dao, the supreme swordsmanship to her.


    "Yes, but White Snake already has a master, so he can''t go to the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea to listen to Taoism and practice."


    White Snake shook his head firmly. Although he listened to the ten-year Dao of the Heavenly Venerate, he sincerely thanked him, but he was unwilling to go to the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea to practice cultivation.


    "Then who are you under, can Master be in the mountains?"


    Nanhai Tianzun''s heart moved, but he asked aloud.


    Hearing this, the little white snake didn''t want to say it at first, but for some reason, it seemed that the master who had not seen each other in hundreds of years allowed him to say it, but after all, he felt that the matter could not be completely honest, so he said:


    "Go back to Tianzun, the white snake is under the door of the old mother Li Shan."


    "Chi''er, since you are under the gate of Qingcheng, you have a great relationship with this seat. Not to mention that you already have master Li Shan and mother, even when people in the world are in trouble with you in the future, this seat will also uphold justice for you. "


    Little White Snake doesn''t understand, Qingcheng Mountain is fine, but I don''t want to go down the mountain, why are people in the world embarrassing me?


    When Nanhai Tianzun saw the little white snake, he knew that she was the direct descendant of the Qingcheng Sword Immortal.


    She also didn''t understand that this sword immortal was already so strong, why the disciple was so weak, so she wanted to cultivate more and let her go to the South China Sea to hear more.


    As for why that Qingcheng Sword Immortal was obviously a male cultivator, but this little white snake wanted to say that it was Li Shan''s mother, she didn''t know it, so she followed what she said, Li Shan''s mother should be Li Shan''s mother.


    "No, Master hasn''t come back, and I''m not going anywhere."


    The little white snake shook his head firmly, but he was unwilling to go to the South China Sea, even if it was just to play.


    "Whether you go or not, this seat is all there. White Snake, we are destined to see you in the future."


    Nanhai Tianzun suddenly realized that the Qingcheng Sword Immortal might be planning something, so there was such a situation, and she also knew that the white snake would go down the mountain sooner or later, and there would be a period of calamity. She even counted that one for hundreds of years. The flute and shepherd boy who had been in awe in Qingcheng Mountain before had a glimpse of the secret, naturally he was not in a hurry, just waited for the time.


    Yunsu only showed his body when he saw the real person Yujing is gone. In the future, with this rescuer, it can even be said to be the key point. He can be called the Nanhai Tianzun who can specially save the white snake. This little white snake will not die so easily, and In this battle, he has also learned more about the Dao rules of this side of the world, and has more connections with Qingcheng Mountain and the White Snake. Even in the real world outside, once the White Snake has a huge crisis, he can sense it in time.


    In this way, not only the life of the little white snake is guaranteed enough, but also the big chance will be more certain.


    The further back in the cultivation way, the more Yunsu felt that the immortal order of immortality was rare, a great opportunity was rare, and the road to immortality was long. If you can seize more, you can seize more, so as not to sigh in the future.


    After leaving the White Snake World, Yunsu opened his eyes in reality.


    "Golden Immortal Wugou is my next target."


    This time, Yunsu fought Wugou Jinxian, and even Taiyi Zhenxian, to understand how strong he was and what his weaknesses were.


    "Xiao Bai, UU reading go and invite the guests of Lilliput."


    Yunsu thought together, and the little milk dog immediately ran to the front yard, and after a while, carried the dozen or so villains on their backs.


    I saw sixteen little people riding on the big dog, clenching the dog''s fur with fright, and seeing that it was the fairy who took a human ladder and got off the dog, lining up to salute.


    Yun Su: "Little friends, Young Master Xi''s coming-of-age ceremony is approaching, let''s set off today."


    The little man named Shan frowned and said: "Xianchang, we are going to be thousands of miles away. Should we ride a horse or hire a car."


    In the past few days, he was almost crying, but he didn''t dare to disturb the fairy.


    Yunsu smiled and said, "Please see!"


    As soon as he opened his right hand, a leaf with purple air and glowing light appeared. The leaf was like a small boat, suspended in front of him.


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he jumped on the leaf boat with the sixteen little people, passed through the window, and went into the distance.

 Chapter 177： Senro Kuni

    The Leaf Immortal Boat went out of Yuyang City and continued to move along the mountains and rivers, as if it were flying against the terrain.


    These little people still knew the way when they ran on the ground and got into the ground, but they didn''t know the way when they went to the sky. Yunsu originally wanted them to experience many scenery on the flight road, but the sixteen little people had One counts as one, all lying on the edge of the leaves, gloomily recognizing the way.


    "It seems to have turned over from that mountain, and we walked for two days when we came..."


    "No, it should be going around under that bridge, I remember it clearly."


    "It doesn''t seem right..."


    Therefore, Yunsu asked the little people to guide the way. Anyway, Ye Ye Xianzhou was fast. If it was wrong, it would only make a circle. After the little people walked for a long time, the Xianzhou would cross in a short time. Fan, don''t dare to fly too high, if they fly too high, they will get lost again.


    I saw a small leaf undulating between the mountains, sometimes going up against the river, sometimes sinking into the bottom of the mountain stream, sometimes drilling through the stone bridge against the water, and sometimes flying against the houses of mortals.


    Yun Su is not in a hurry, but it is rare to have such a leisurely mood, which is just a distraction to practice and use to adjust her temperament.


    In the White Snake World, in the battle with the Taiyi Immortal, although he only beat people without being beaten, he had a good idea and finally witnessed the scenery of the road ahead, and understood what was on the other side of the mountain on the road of cultivation.


    If the Huashan Immortal had not been involved in the dispute over Taoism, he had to stand in front of the Western Kunlun God Lord, and Yunsu had quite a bit of admiration and admiration for him.


    Not everyone can see through life and death, especially if this person has not seen through life and death, but can die for some reason, which is especially rare.


    Maybe some people are not afraid of death, but it is definitely not the Huashan Immortal.


    In this big world in reality, Yunsu has always been at ease, keeping a low profile, and returning to the realm of emptiness, it can be said that he has rarely met an opponent.


    But in this big world, the rules are much more complete and advanced. Judging from the results of the deduction, it should be a complete big world that is extremely successful.


    The immortal boat of leaves swayed all the way, and it didn''t take long for it to leave Yangzhou, and after three states, the little people became excited.


    "Mr. Su, we are going to take the waterway ahead."


    The villain led the mountain and pointed to a mountain spring at the foot of the mountain in front.


    "Okay, sit tight!"


    Yunsu thought about it, and the immortal boat of leaves suddenly shrunk dozens of times and became extremely small. It rushed directly into the spring water, and went against the current. There is a very narrow gap between the mountain spring water and the cliff, which should be when these little people came. waterway.


    As soon as it entered the underground water vein, it took a long time to walk around, and although the Dacheng Dynasty had not yet emerged, it had already reached the depths of the ground in the extreme south of Dacheng.


    These little people really live deep underground.


    Yunsu also thought about where these little people the size of eggs lived. If it was on the surface, there would be many enemies. Almost all creatures bigger and stronger than them could become their natural enemies. .


    However, in many ancient books, although there are references to the villain family, few people have caught them alive. The most miraculous record is that someone sleepwalked in the villain country and saw many miracles.


    This shows that the villain family has the power to protect themselves.


    Later, the Taoism became more advanced, and Yunsu also calculated that they lived underground.


    But the appearance of the little human race must not be for no reason. They are neither ordinary human races nor spirits. It is difficult to accurately determine their category, but apart from being smaller and a little weirder, generally speaking, they are still with Humans are about the same.


    At least for now, these villains value friendship and promise, speak boldly and don''t beat around the bush, and are good at escaping, which seems to be innate.


    "Mr. Su, our hometown is in front of us, and it is empty."


    Xiaorenshan finally said excitedly when he saw the changes in the terrain nearby.


    Ye Ye Xianzhou walked a few more miles in the cracks of the rock, but suddenly a bright light appeared in front of him, and an underground space appeared, about several miles in diameter, and the surrounding rock walls were carbonized by some kind of huge force, and it was very hard.


    A place of several miles is not a particularly large space for normal humans, but for these little people who are only the size of a small egg, it is enough to build a Lilliputian country.


    I saw that there were many fist-sized orbs on the rock wall at the top of the cave. Yunsu looked at them. Some of them were ordinary orbs that would glow, some were spiritual stones, and there were many materials that practitioners could use, including some that were more precious. of.


    But just these, the space several miles underground will be dimly lit, not the daytime like it is now.


    "Mr. Su, that is the capital of our Lilliputian Kingdom, Xianlang City."


    Yunsu had already seen a ''person'' sitting cross-legged in front of him, but he was a hundred feet tall, so he just stood there, standing there until he died.


    This huge man has long since lost signs of life and has become a corpse.


    However, it was not an ordinary corpse. There was a strange immortal power surging on it, and it was the body of an immortal.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu pinched his fingers and finally caught a glimpse of many broken images. A long time ago, suddenly one day, the immortal corpse fell from the sky, fell here, directly smashed into the depths of the ground, and formed a huge space.


    After countless years, this space has been squeezed by Xianli more and more firmly, and the entrance has collapsed, forming a kind of ban on disappearance.


    Many years later, the celestial spirit energy on this corpse, as well as some magical substances connected with the earth veins, unexpectedly gave birth to the ancestors of the little people.


    Year after year, generations have multiplied. Thousands of years later, these little people have built the immortal corpse into a royal capital. For the little people who are only the size of a small egg, it is enough to become the most sacred palace.


    Around the immortal corpse, an entire kingdom of villains was built. There were all kinds of stone buildings built by them for three miles. Most of them were two or three-story buildings with a total population of no less than millions. Even the surrounding rock walls had Some caves dug by little people.


    This Lilliputian country occupies a large area, with a large population. The city is crowded with traffic and pedestrians.


    "Welcome Mr. Su to Xianlang Country, I didn''t disappoint you."


    Xiaorenshan happily pointed to the palace that was as high as 100 zhang and introduced it. Although the little people are relatively short, this 100-zhang-high palace has made them proud since ancient times.


    "Really extraordinary, good fortune is touching."


    Yunsu sighed slightly, the immortal''s strength is extremely high, although he has been dead for thousands of years, but the immortal body is still immortal, and has nurtured such millions of villains.


    Moreover, looking at the remaining immortal power of this immortal body, it has almost reached the point where there is a steady stream and an inexhaustible cycle. As long as no one covets this immortal body and then steals it, the little people will spend hundreds of thousands of millions of years. , and do not have to worry about the problem of reproduction, the deterioration of the Xianlang Kingdom''s environment and the difficulty of survival.


    The immortal body not only provides light, immortal spirit, but also immortal crystals formed in the body after dying for countless thousands of years. These are all things that can make the little people enlightened, healthy and less sick, and have the power to escape from the earth. The essential.


    Of course, if the immortal body is broken or stolen after a long time, these little people will not face extinction immediately. After all, even the weakest creatures will evolve naturally, and the Xianlang Kingdom is already an independent The population has its own civilization, inheritance and culture.


    Just as Ye Ye Xianzhou arrived outside the city, the defenders of Xianlang Kingdom found it, and soon dozens of cavalry rushed out of the city gate, shouting from a distance:


    "Xianchang!"


    Yunsu looked at it, wasn''t it the Xi who was drinking at the same table that day!


    "Xi Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are about to become an adult."


    "Hahaha, welcome Xianchang to our Xianlang country as a guest. When I saw you that day, I felt that you were extraordinary, and drinking and eating with you was also an unusual match."


    Xiaorenxi was dressed in a bright yellow robe, and his identity seemed extremely noble. The little people who followed him looked like civil and military officials.


    "Xianchang, Xi will be the Xianlang King of our Xianlang Kingdom when he grows up."


    Xiaorenshan introduced Yunsu to the side, but Yunsu was not surprised. When he saw Xiaorenxi that day, he felt that he had a unique temperament.


    This kind of temperament is different from the power class of the mortal dynasty, but it has a somewhat detached feeling. At that time, I thought that the heels and feet of this little man were some kind of subterranean monster, but now it seems that most of it is because of the influence of the fairy spirit of the fairy body, and the reason why he is the king of Xianlang.


    Yunsu couldn''t figure out how old this immortal body was, but he could roughly calculate that it had been here for millions of years, and the time was far earlier than the history of Xianlang Kingdom.


    Judging from the remaining immortal power in it, as well as some kind of mysterious and mysterious energy, the strength of this immortal before his life surpassed his own.


    "Should have at least reached the Celestial Immortal, or even a higher realm, but I don''t know why, the sky has fallen here, and the dead can''t die anymore."


    In the real world, witnessing with one''s own eyes a person who was at least in the realm of the Happy Heavenly Immortal died here millions of years ago. This kind of visual impact is more powerful than seeing a few innocent golden immortals or even Taiyizhen in the White Snake World. Xian is also amazing.


    Because, judging from the circulation situation of this immortal body still standing a million years later and becoming a land of immortal spirits, he did not die because of the five declines of heaven and human beings, nor did he die of old age when his lifespan was exhausted.


    "King Xianlang is polite."


    Yunsu arched his hands.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t need to be too polite. I, King Xianlang, are nothing in front of a true immortal like you. It is my honor to have Mr. Su come to watch the ceremony."


    This Xianlang Wangxi''s words and deeds are quite natural, and there is no such thing as a **** for power. It is indeed a commonplace, but Yunsu is quite looking forward to his coming-of-age ceremony.


    Although Yunsu has changed his body shape, he is still slightly taller than them. After all, it feels a little weird to be submerged in these villains like little eggs. About two villains are so tall, they look very eye-catching. .


    When he entered the city, the people of Xianlang Kingdom regarded him as a VIP. The next King Xianlang invited an immortal friend to watch the coming-of-age ceremony. It had spread throughout the entire Lilliputian country, and there were cheering little people along the way. , From time to time, people are holding melons and fruits and want to offer them.


    The buildings in the city are all made of stone, and many of the craftsmanship levels are higher than those in Yuyang City, but they gave Yunsu some inspiration.


    Dozens of people walked all the way, and not long after they arrived at the palace, that is, the body of the immortal who was a hundred feet tall.


    The body of the immortal has been managed by the villains for generations, and turned into a real palace, with thousands of floors, and one floor is three inches high. For the villains, each floor is very tall.


    These little people went up and down in the palace very quickly, as if walking on the ground. Because this immortal body has been completely petrified, they also used some earth escape power when walking, which is more convenient than the elevator that Yunsu has seen.


    Xi has not yet held the coming-of-age ceremony, so he cannot board the Xianlang Palace where the head of the immortal is located, so he hosted a banquet in the Tianlang Palace on the chest of the immortal body to entertain Yunsu.


    For this immortal who came from afar, at the reception banquet, the little people attached great importance to meat, vegetarian food, melons and fruits, and more than 20 kinds of them. For Yunsu, who is only the size of two villains, the emphasis is on flavor, but not for fullness.


    "Mr. Su is a master of the world and a true immortal. The ordinary food of our Xianlang Kingdom is difficult to eat, so I took out my best collection."


    Xiaorenxi clapped her hands, and a female villain brought out a plate covered with a red cloth. Before it was brought to Yunsu, she smelled a strong fairy power.


    "Xianjing!"


    Yunsu opened the red cloth and saw a plate full of immortal crystals, and knew that this villain stream, the future king of immortals, was truly entertaining him, not to mention the rich feast, and worried that he would not be able to eat it. When he was full, he specially took out the incomparably precious immortal crystal.


    "Thank you little friend Xi, these immortal crystals are too precious, I will take one of them to taste, and please take back the rest." Yunsu took the smallest immortal crystal and put it in his mouth, this immortal crystal is not so-called The immortal body crystal, but the immortal crystal derived from the power of a kind of immortal spirit combined with the power of some avenue rules that the immortal had learned before.


    This plate of thirty-eight grains should be all the family property that this little man can take out.


    "Su came from a long way and brought some gifts for Xiaoyou Xi, which is not a respect."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, he took out a storage bag, which had also become smaller. Immediately, a few small soldiers came, carried it to the front of Xi, looked inside, and was suddenly shocked.


    "Xianchang, these spirit melons, spirit fruits and drinks are too much."


    "Hahaha, Xiaoyou Xi is going to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, and everything you want to come here has been prepared. Su will add some melons and fruits, and Xiaoyou Xi will not refuse."


    "Okay, Immortal Chief is a happy person, these immortal crystals must be accepted."


    How could Yunsu accept so many immortal crystals from others, these spirit fruits, spirit melons and fish spring brewing are not worth mentioning to him, but these immortal crystals, they are treating themselves with vomiting blood, of course it is impossible to ask for them.


    "The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. I have tasted one of these immortal crystals. They are indeed immortals. I received them with good intentions. I also ask Xiaoyou Xi to take them back."


    Xiaorenxi refused, so he took Xianjing away, but in his heart he regarded this Xianchang as his best friend.


    Others don''t even want Xianjing, but he is a little embarrassed.


    The spirit melon and spirit fruit that Mr. Su gave, as well as the delicious wine that made one feel refreshed after a sip, were enough to hold four or five adult ceremonies by himself.


    "Thank you Mr. Su for the gift. With these treasures, my coming-of-age ceremony this time will be several times bigger than the previous ones."


    Xiaorenxi didn''t want to monopolize these treasures, so he simply expanded the adult ceremony to give back to the people of Xianlang Kingdom.


    After the banquet, Yunsu was arranged to live in this Tianlang Palace The little man''s coming-of-age ceremony was just around the corner, but he still came to visit once a day, and also arranged for Little Man Shan to take him with him. , traveled all over the country of Xianlang.


    All kinds of knowledge have greatly enriched Yunsu''s knowledge. In this big world, even the immortals who return to the virtual world will always have something they can''t see or hear.


    And returning to Tianlang Palace is an excellent time for cultivation.


    Although Yun Su does not covet the immortal body, does not admire other people''s immortal crystals, does not absorb immortal spirits, and does not do anything inappropriate, even if he lives in this immortal body, he can still get a lot of inconveniences. The same insight is of great help to cultivation, and it feels like a thousand miles a day.


    This is a special kind of qi, even though the immortal has long since died, this qi has never dissipated.


    During these more than ten days, the villain country was not peaceful. Almost every three or two days, an army would be organized to fight against another group of villains more than ten miles away. These villains were not the citizens of Xianlang Kingdom, but a group called Zhizhi. The existence of fairyland.


    ======


    Thanks to the book friends ''Shadow in the Cloud'' and ''Shangji'' for each reward of 1,000 starting points.

 Chapter 178： disaster is coming

    On this day, after Yunsu finished his cultivation, he watched the war in the distance from the observation deck of Tianlang Palace.


    The army composed of more than 10,000 little people looked like little ants from the height of a hundred feet. They were well organized, fully equipped with armor and weapons, and even more than 3,000 people were cavalry.


    "Sure enough, where there are people, there are disputes and wars."


    Yunsu originally thought that the place where the little people lived may be carefree and worry-free. After coming here for a few days, he found that the Xianlang Kingdom was not much different from the mortal dynasty. As a society, its operation It is the same as the operation of human society.


    It''s just that the foundation of the Xianlang Kingdom is this immortal body that has been dead for millions of years. They have a natural affinity for the land of the five elements. The little people on the street are playing and playing. This is their racial talent.


    "Shan, what is the origin of this Zhixian Kingdom?"


    Yunsu turned to ask the guide.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know, the people in this immortal country of Zhi are somewhat similar to us. It is said that their ancestors were a kind of medicinal zhi, and they got the opportunity because of a divine pill that fell from the sky. They can reproduce on their own, although the population is not as large as our country Xianlang. , but each chia man has a very long lifespan, some can even live to be hundreds of years old, and the fighting power of a single chi man is terrifying.


    The battle between our two clans has never stopped since ancient times. The Zhiren have always wanted to capture our ancestors, but the medicinal herbs of the Zhiren clan are our favorite food. After the fight, everyone does not know why. After the war, they have become each other''s natural enemies. "


    What Xiaorenshan said was very fair, neither favoring his own fairyland nor deliberately vilifying the enemy.


    "I see."


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, but he calculated that the source of the Zhiren was closely related to the Xianlang Kingdom. When the corpse of the immortal descended from the sky, there was also a divine object that descended from the sky, and it should be the divine pill.


    The immortal corpse made the country of Xianlang, but the magic pill made the country of Zhiren, giving birth to two extremely mysterious races.


    Although these two tribes cannot be said to have the same origin, they both enjoy the shadow of this immortal.


    Yunsu came to make an objective gift this time, purely for sightseeing and leisure, without any utilitarian intentions, neither did he want to take advantage of Xianlang Kingdom, nor was he prepared to rashly intervene in the dispute between the two clans. In fact, the attitudes of the ten thousand clans are not too different. On the premise that there is no absolute good and evil, he is not prepared to take sides.


    "Don''t worry about it, sir, the war between the two clans has been going on for thousands of years. Although there are always casualties, our Xianlang country regards the ancestors as fathers and the earth as mothers. Death is also a return, and a group of villains die. , a new villain will be born soon, and it will start again and again, and it will not become extinct."


    Xiaorenshan could see it clearly, but he was afraid that Yunsu would not see any casualties, so he took the initiative to explain.


    Yunsu nodded, and a ray of divine consciousness separated, followed the tens of thousands of villains from the Xianlang Kingdom all the way, using the earth escape from time to time on the march, but the speed was very fast, and it took more than an hour to reach the front line.


    The frontline battlefield was an underground river, and the two armies fought fiercely in the crevices of the river.


    A person from Zhixianguo, who is about the height of three villains, looks white and clean, and is basically like a walking humanoid medicine Zhi. version of the ant army confrontation.


    In addition to the regular sword fighting, the cavalry charge, the two armies used spells.


    I saw that the little people of Xianlang Kingdom, working together in pairs, were able to take out stone bullets the size of small grapefruits from the ground or from the rocks, and then threw them together.


    The little people of Zhixianguo also used a kind of earth-based magic. Most of them held a short crossbow in their hands, and when they reached out and grabbed it, they rubbed it into an earthen arrow, and shot it out. Sometimes an arrow could penetrate several times. Just like a small potato, just like a string of candied haws, killing several villains in a row.


    Unlike ordinary people who are shot by arrows, the villains in Xianlang Kingdom are often still able to run after being shot by arrows, running behind the army, and then lying neatly together, screaming and then dying.


    There was not much pain or fear before death, and some people were talking and laughing. They died while talking, and then they began to petrify, and finally turned into a little stone man.


    When the war between the two armies is over, they will be able to return to their homeland and return to the embrace of the ancestral gods and the earth.


    In contrast, the people of Zhixianguo were a little bit miserable. In general, the villains suffered a lot of casualties, but the end of Zhiren was worse.


    Some zhi people were hit by hundreds of stone bombs and died on the spot, and then turned into a kind of medicinal zhi. If they were rescued, they could be planted in the ground and survived. , but it became a delicious medicinal mushroom.


    Less than half an hour later, the two armies were each killed or wounded by about 10%, and they called Jin to withdraw their troops.


    The little people carried the dead little stone man, as well as a lot of medicinal herbs, and went home.


    The villains of Zhixianguo also followed suit. They caught some villains and went home with the medicinal herbs that had returned to their original form.


    "The Zhi people of Zhixianguo, can they still live after death?"


    Yunsu asked.


    "Yes, they can degenerate into medicinal mushrooms, then return to the Zhixian Kingdom, plant them again, and they will come back to life after a few springs and autumns. If we catch some of our villains back and plant them for them, they can recover even better. Quick. After a while, the army will be able to bring back a lot of medicinal herbs, and after eating these medicinal herbs, we can also breed more villains.


    If the rest is not eaten, we will exchange it with Zhixianguo to bring back our captured Erlang. It has been like this for thousands of years. "


    Xiaorenshan smacked his lips, and seemed to remember the deliciousness of Yaozhi.


    Yunsu nodded, the battle between the two clans was very different from the battle of the mortal dynasty, and after deduction in his heart, he felt as if he had seen some bad future.


    "You two races are fighting, have any outside practitioners or forces participated?"


    In Yunsu''s view, although these two clans hide deep underground, if they are discovered by real cultivators, they will not be able to escape.


    For example, if Xianlangguo can invite helpers of his level to fight, then the hundreds of millions of Zhixian people in Zhixianguo will probably all have to be taken back to the mountains to be planted and used as medicine people.


    Similarly, if Zhixianguo invited a master, Xianlangguo would be uncomfortable.


    Of course, that Zhi Xianguo has any means, he does not know, but Xianlang country has two means, which cannot escape his discernment.


    "No, unless a cultivator accidentally breaks in, our two countries will not seek the power of outsiders. Our ancestor gods are also their ancestor gods, and they are both children of the ancestor gods. Once they seek external help, they will be punished. Ancestral God Punishment.


    Moreover, once outside practitioners are involved, we can still use the power of the ancestor **** and a treasure left by the ancestor god. "


    Xiaorenshan pointed to the Xianlang Palace at the top of his head, and said, "In that Xianlang Palace, there is a treasure left by our ancestor gods, called Binding Immortal Rope, as long as we use the power of ancestor gods, Xianlang With Wang Shi showing it off, other than an expert like you, Mr. Su, ordinary cultivators can only be captured."


    "The immortal rope?"


    Yunsu could sense that there was an immortal artifact there, it was a real immortal artifact, but he didn''t cast a spell to peep. Hearing Shan''s words, he understood the foundation of this immortal country.


    "We have the Immortal Binding Rope, and Zhixianguo also has a treasure, that is the magic pill, that magic pill is very powerful, but our two countries agreed that we cannot use the immortal binding rope, and they will not use the magic pill. In addition, the power of the ancestral gods is useless to our two clans."


    Yun Su nodded, and stopped asking about these treasures and secrets, lest people mind.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Xiaorenshan didn''t seem to mind at all. Instead, he enthusiastically introduced the highly respected Mr. Su, said how powerful the bundle of immortal ropes was, and also shared some secrets of the Zhixianguo.


    "Hahaha, after listening to the little friend''s words, I feel like I''m suddenly enlightened, and my knowledge has risen. But these things should not be mentioned to outsiders easily in the future, so as not to lead to disaster."


    Yun Su kindly advised.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t tell anyone else, Mr. Su is the first foreigner to come to our Xianlang Country as a guest." Xiaorenshan said, his eyes lit up as he saw Come, it is a very proud thing to be able to invite this expert from outside the world, and it is also the first outsider to come to Xianlang Kingdom as a guest since the history records.


    "Then Su Mou is really honored."


    Yun Su was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that Xiaorenxi agreed with a casual sentence that day, but he turned out to be the first cultivator to come to Xianlang Country as a guest.


    Thinking about it carefully, it is true that there are many people in history who have seen the villain and those Zhiren, but no one can tell exactly where they live. It is said that they have been to the villain country twice. , also in a dream.


    These villains have a slightly weird temperament. If they don''t go the way, they are strangers if they don''t agree with each other. Moreover, the way home is very difficult for the other party. If it wasn''t for Yunsu''s ability to change, he also had a very strong five-element escape technique. , If there is no one to lead the way for the general practitioner, even if he knows the Five Elements Escape Technique, he is afraid that he will be stuck in the stone long ago.


    And even if there are cultivators who stray into this place, the cultivation base is not enough, let alone resist the ultimate move that the villains use the power of the fairy spirit in the fairy body, that is, the bundle of fairy rope, which is not something ordinary practitioners can resist.


    An hour later, the army of villains came back. First, they distributed the spoils in full swing. Even if dozens of people who participated in the war were given a medicinal mushroom, they would be very happy. They even did not forget to send some to the palace. The dead stone man was also sent to the palace and buried.


    This kind of battle will be staged almost every day or two, and even Yunsu is used to it.


    The continuation of the war did not affect the coming-of-age ceremony of Little Man Creek in the slightest.


    Three days later, the coming-of-age ceremony of Xiaorenxi kicked off. Even Zhixianguo stopped the war on the border between the two countries, and sent messengers and gifts.


    Millions of villains in the Xianlang Kingdom participated in this coming-of-age ceremony together. Every family held a banquet and took out their daily treasures to celebrate the new Xianlang King''s ascension to the throne.


    Xiaorenxi even added a lot of spirit melons and spirit fruits sent by Yunsu to the spirit spring water, and mixed it into something like juice. Every household gave a lot of gifts, and it was also explained that it was the gift of Mr. Su, an expert in the world, and for a while, Yun Su unexpectedly gained the favor of the entire Lilliput.


    The coming-of-age ceremony is not a day, but a large banquet for ten days. Yunsu is not in a hurry, drinking and having fun with the little people, enjoying the singing and dancing of the Lilliputian country, participating in the bonfire party, and even making a bonfire and barbecue in person. Have fun playing.


    Anyway, he didn''t delay his cultivation. When he reached the realm of returning to the immortal world, he could cultivate in a single thought. His main spiritual sense had been transformed into a villain and sat on the cloud platform of longevity.


    However, there is no lasting feast in the world.


    Xiaorenxi became King Xianlang when he ascended the throne. When Yunsu left, he personally led the army of villains to send them off to the mountain spring exit on the surface.


    "This time, my husband can come to participate in the coming-of-age ceremony. This king is really moved. I have decreed that from today, my husband will be my friend of Xianlang. Let''s just stop here."


    Yunsu stayed in Xianlang Kingdom for more than ten days. Not only did he have a good time, but the little people had more fun. He didn¡¯t preach or talk about family affairs every day. His main tasks were sightseeing, playing, eating and drinking. Tell the stories of the outside world for those little people.


    "King Xi, if you encounter any difficulties that cannot be solved in the future, you can come to Yuyang City to find them."


    Although Yunsu had calculated that there would be a great disaster in the future of Xianlang Kingdom, but he felt that the secret was hazy, and he didn''t know when and where what happened, but he could vaguely calculate that this disaster was not caused by the villain''s initiative and evil, but it was a disaster. The kind that fell from the sky.


    "Okay, UU reading has the words of Mr. Wang, and Xiao Wang is relieved. If the disaster of our Xianlang Kingdom is imminent in the future, this Xiao Wang will take the people to defect to Mr. Wang."


    Xianlang Wangxi is very open, and he is not worried about the future. He also knows how powerful this worldly master is on the ground. If there is a day, he can only go to him.


    As soon as he said these words, Yunsu''s expression moved slightly. He only saw the countless purple air on Haiyuntai, and after a while, a phantom of the immortal decree of immortality was condensed, and what appeared on it was the kingdom of Xianlang The picture, but the picture is hazy and broken, and I don''t know what happened.


    In this coming-of-age ceremony, I did not expect that I would become the biggest winner.


    Yunsu didn''t say much. When the matter came to him, he had his own way, so he said goodbye and left. He looked at the position below. This place is still seven or eight thousand kilometers away from Yuyang City. It is a barren land and is not under the jurisdiction of any dynasty. The little people ran away so many horses.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Yunsu''s thoughts moved, cause and effect lingered, and the heavens were involved. The matter was imminent, but he felt something in his heart. Even if there would be a small disaster at home, he would not stop there. Together with Zixia and Xiangyun, in a very short period of time. They returned to Yuyang City.

 Chapter 179： ?Ancient Breathing

    Yuyang City, a small building with a breeze, the sky is getting dark.


    "Hey! These cowards are not small, but they really dare to come."


    The little milk dog was grabbing a braised carp, halfway through it, and scolded abruptly, the Yulong Taoist who was bending over and pouring wine for it bent over subconsciously, and then realized that he was not scolding himself.


    "God God, is there an invasion of foreign enemies, I am full of strength now!"


    Daoist Yulong''s eyes lit up. The days of patrolling the river every day and saving people could no longer satisfy him. He still had to find opportunities to make contributions. Unfortunately, this Qingfeng Xiaozhu is too safe. The ghost or the perpetrator was all pregnant by Zhang Shenjun at the door.


    "Yes, this deity happens to have a difficult task for you."


    "God god, whatever the old man told you to do, I, my whole body is ready."


    Daoist Fish Dragon was very excited, and it seemed that something good was finally coming to him, which was not easy.


    "You remember to cook a braised carp carefully."


    "..."


    As soon as the Taoist Fish Dragon heard this, he immediately lost his mind. After working for a long time, he still made food for you. The dog **** is good at everything, but he has a lot of hair on his mouth.


    "Tsk tsk, look at your achievements, let you make the best braised carp, it is the deity who gave you the opportunity, not the deity to eat, it is the deity who thinks that the braised carp you make is such a thing, let the two The little sisters at home also try it."


    The little milk dog didn''t tease him anymore. He changed his method every day to make a big meal to serve him, which was quite interesting, so he prepared to introduce him.


    "Really! I, I know the dog **** is the best for me."


    The little milk dog kicked out directly, kicking the guy covered with oily smoke away, so as not to touch himself, he did not forget to remind him to eat something, and he went out of Yulongdong Mansion, ready to go. Clean up those guys who came to make trouble.


    It first came to the courtyard gate and patted Zhang Yifan a few paws.


    "Little Zhangzi, did you find the situation?"


    "It seems that someone is spying on the dojo."


    Zhang Yifan has no spiritual sense, and he has a task of duty, so it is not suitable for him to use his spiritual sense to investigate with great fanfare, but he can feel that someone is hiding in the dark.


    "Well, you guard the door and wait for the deity to catch the thief."


    The little milk dog''s consciousness has been able to cover the entire Yuyang City. Even people hiding in the distance, it can faintly see. It feels that the goal of the person who came tonight is not Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    "Yes, Your Honor."


    The little milk dog quietly disappeared, and he went out the door and went straight to the library.


    ...


    "Prince and General Leopard are right, this library is really as high as 100 zhang, it is too much. Hmph, you can build a tall building from the ground and build it as high as you can, but I don''t know that not everyone in this world deserves to enjoy it. As glorious as it is, it''s just a pile of rubble when it collapses, hahaha."


    Behind a big dark cloud, a sneaky cultivator was hiding there by casting spells under the cover of the night. This man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, at first glance, was not a human race cultivator, but a demon cultivator.


    I saw that he threw a golden-yellow puppet villain.


    The puppet giant didn''t stop, and slammed into the tall library.


    Once the puppet giants of hundreds of feet were knocked down, if it was an ordinary building, it is estimated that it would never be spared. Fortunately, it was at night. How could mortals know that such a big crisis was coming. If they saw a giant hundreds of feet tall come down from the sky, most of them would be frightened and dumbfounded.


    The little milk dog came just right. Although he knew that the library was guarded by a ban, he didn''t dare to let it fight hard. If nothing happened, it would be fine. If something happened, his guilt might be greater than the guy who did the damage.


    "Ow!"


    The little puppy displayed the divine power of swallowing the sky, and its mouth seemed to be bigger than that of the puppet giant.


    "puff."


    The little milk dog spit out the little puppet man who had completely lost his spirituality, and the thoughts and secrets on it were erased, and it had become an ownerless thing.


    "Big monster!!"


    The demon cultivator with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks immediately saw the oncoming puppy, and was so frightened that he was so frightened that he thought it was an easy errand. The King Kong puppet can be pushed down directly, where would he have thought of attracting a big demon.


    This demon cultivator turned around and wanted to run, but was stunned by the little milk dog''s paw, and then took it to a place where no one was around, and beat him hard, but this demon cultivator was not tight at all. Maybe he didn''t expect that an easy job would encounter a strong monster that defies the sky. After being beaten for a while, after returning to his original shape, he did everything.


    The little milk dog was more decisive in doing things, and was slapped to death, carrying a pangolin, and went directly to the underwater cave of Yulong Taoist.


    "Old fish, you''ve worked hard to cook for this deity every day. I''ll give you some extra food today."


    When Taoist Yulong saw the pangolin held by the little milk dog, he felt that it was a really good ingredient, and it was a high-end product sent by the **** of the dog. Since it had been beaten back to its original shape and slapped to death, it was only after stewing in the pot that he found out. It is a pangolin in the Dandan period.


    "Such a good ingredient, the dog **** doesn''t eat it, it''s a waste."


    The little puppy definitely won''t eat it. It feels a little unaccustomed to it, and it dislikes the old meat. As soon as he returned to the ground, he saw Yunsu standing there, ran over quickly, bowed his head and bowed his waist, and followed into the house.


    "Sir, it''s all done, the pangolins have already been fired, and there is one left."


    The little milk dog spat out the little puppet man whose traces had been erased, stretched out its paws and poked it, and the little puppet man suddenly seemed to come to life, spinning around on the ground.


    It moved in his heart, but he felt that this thing was a toy for Wang Xuanyu, thinking it was very good, lest she would start rolling the dog''s hair when she had nothing to do, or she would do it backwards.


    "It''s easy to hide with open spears, but hard to defend against dark arrows. In the dojo today, you are stronger in combat, and you have two magical powers. When you encounter something, you must deal with it decisively, neither indiscriminately hurting innocent people nor conniving at night, and you must act decisively. lest we fight with the enemy and damage the people of Yuyang City. Go down."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I understand."


    The little milk dog nodded, and then went out with the little puppet.


    Although this thing is just an ordinary magic weapon, it has a more delicate structure and is very suitable for Wang Xuanyu as a toy. Just when she wakes up tomorrow, she will give her a little surprise.


    "The matter of the Shenmu Dynasty will be done sooner or later."


    Yunsu looked at the north, as if seeing the Shenmu Dynasty whose luck was on the rise, an old Shenmu demon who was dormant and breaking through, and a guy who entered Guangqi Mountain.


    Strictly speaking, whether it is Qingfeng Xiaozhu or the Daluo Dynasty, there is no direct cause and effect with the Shenmu Dynasty, and the little things before have been erased by Yunsu''s actions.


    But this dynasty has great ambitions, and its southern invasion is only a matter of time.


    The only cause of this causal disaster in the future will only be because the Dacheng Dynasty and Qingfeng Xiaozhu are blocking the road of each other''s expansion, that''s all.


    But if it was only on weekdays, Qingfeng Xiaozhu had a lot of restrictions, and there were little milk dogs sitting in the town, Yunsu was very relieved, and simply retreated and cultivated, and thoroughly digested the gains of the White Snake World War.


    ...


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, five months have passed.


    "call!"


    Yunsu let out a sigh of relief, only to feel that the dark room was fragrant, there were sounds of heaven whispering, spiritual flowers unfolded, the five qi in his chest, and the three flowers above his head all changed to varying degrees.


    "The realm of Dao Xing is only one step away from the third realm of the realm of Void Return."


    Compared with other cultivators, Yunsu has always been worried about one thing. The improvement of Taoist realm is much faster than the improvement of mana cultivation.


    The three realms of returning to the emptiness of the earthly immortal, the emptiness of the hole, the emptiness of forgetfulness, and the emptiness of the gods, maybe one afternoon, or in the morning, you can suddenly step over that step and step into the emptiness of the gods, but the mana cultivation level is still there. Stay in the void.


    This mana cultivation base usually does not matter, but when the gods are consummated and need to break through to the realm of free and easy heaven, they must achieve both the perfection of Taoism and mana.


    "If the mind wandering is too imaginary, it would be good to be able to improve the mana cultivation base together."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed with a smile. Every time he wandered, he was either wandering in chaos or witnessing the opening of the sky. Now he is like a walking avenue of heaven. , but the mana cultivation base cannot be faked, and it takes a long time to cultivate and accumulate.


    During the past five months, Qingfeng Xiaozhu seemed to be business as usual, but there were some subtle changes.


    When Yunsu opened the door and walked out, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He actually saw that little milk dog holding Yuan and guarding Yi, teaching Wang Xuanyu and Wang Xuanji to refine Qi.


    The two sat in a row with a dog. Wang Xuanji''s progress almost made him think that he had been in seclusion for five years instead of five months, and the cultivation base that had been inducted into the body shortly after the introduction of Qi had actually condensed his dantian.


    Although Wang Xuanyu hadn''t drawn qi into his body yet, there was a thin aura lingering around his body, and after three or two years, he might also bleed into his body and become Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s youngest cultivator.


    While the two and one dog were cultivating, Fayan could see that there were three giant tengu in the void, sitting under the void, breathing in and out of the sky, the sun and the moon.


    When inhaling it, it is like a whale swallowing a long river, with great momentum and gas swallowing mountains and rivers.


    When you exhale, you can see the five elements of heaven and earth in the breath, and the seasons change, as if you have seen spring, summer, autumn and winter with your own eyes.


    This breathing technique has been able to connect the five elements of heaven and earth, and affect the qi machine of heaven and earth, which is very extraordinary.


    "I see!"


    Yun Sufa''s eyes narrowed, and he saw through the whole story. This little puppy is very generous, and he actually passed on a method of breathing and inhalation from his bloodline inheritance to the two.


    This method of breathing is also called the ancient breathing technique. Many practitioners in the ancient times created some extremely profound breathing techniques according to their own characteristics and the laws of the qi of heaven and earth when practicing breathing.


    This breathing technique is the most suitable for inhaling and breathing. The little milk dog thinks that it is the descendant of the divine beast, but Yunsu knows that its heels and feet are real divine beasts. After improving it to make it more suitable for human physique, it was passed on to two girls.


    No wonder that in just five months, Wang Xuanji had already condensed his dantian not long after he introduced qi into his body. Wang Xuanyu meditated with his breathing every day, and he could also attract spiritual qi around his body.


    This little puppy really takes this place as his home.


    This breathing technique, if it can be practiced when the foundation is established, is indeed far more effective than the method of breathing and breathing taught in the Tong Xuan Sutra.


    It''s not that Yunsu didn''t know the clever breathing technique, the breathing technique, and it was easy to even go into seclusion right away to deduce one. It''s not that I didn''t teach Wang Xuanji on purpose, I really wanted her to experience more hardships at the beginning of her cultivation path, so that she could walk more steadily and steadily.


    When her cultivation base is high, there are 10,000 ways to make her come first.


    Of course, now that the little milk dog taught the two of them this ancient breathing technique by mistake, he naturally did not blame him at all.


    Yun Su was slightly concentrating, and he had already seen all kinds of things that happened in Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the past five months.


    At first, Little Milk Dog didn''t think of taking the initiative to teach the divine beast breathing technique. At first, Wang Xuanyu saw his eldest sister meditating every day. Gradually, she also meditated with her.


    It''s okay for her to meditate, and she has to pull the puppy to meditate together.


    This time, the little milk dog can''t stand it anymore. It has practiced the divine beast breathing technique since childhood. If it is converted to the breathing technique recorded in the "Tongxuan Jing", it will seem a little unbearable.


    It is also very aggrieved. No matter how you look at it, the breathing method recorded in the Xuanmu Sutra is very ordinary, but it can''t ask, speak, and listen to Wang Xuanji himself saying that this Xuanmu Sutra is the secret method of the Xuanmu School town school. .


    "Isn''t Lao Su''s secret method too advanced? Why can''t the deity really understand the mystery? That''s right, Lao Su is very strong in this world, and one finger is enough to defeat the deity. I think it''s too advanced. , I really can''t understand."


    So, unknowingly, it used its own breathing technique.


    As soon as it was used, it was not noticed at first, and various visions occurred during cultivation. As a result, both Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu learned this breathing technique with it.


    Four months ago, two people and one dog lined up to meditate every day, practicing that breathing technique, and their cultivation level rose steadily.


    There is a little difference between this. Wang Xuanji watched it by himself, but Wang Xuanyu always imitated it well. In the end, it was the little milk dog who taught the Dharma by God and taught it repeatedly.


    The little milk dog is also generous and does not hide his secrets. He has completely taught one big and one small, a complete divine beast breathing technique, and took out the ancient breathing technique that can be broken by the top ten schools of Nanzhou. It was mistaken by it. I taught two little girls by mistake.


    The other three little guys who read were not so lucky.


    Brothers Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu meditated twice, and they couldn''t stand the boredom, so they went to the front yard to play.


    Although Wang Xuanzang''s comprehension is extremely high, this time his luck is a little bit worse. He has spent the past few months in seclusion in the academy to refine his qi, and he has no chance to learn this divine beast breathing technique.


    Moreover, the fact that two little girls, one big and one small, can learn this divine beast breathing technique is not only a coincidence, but also because the little dog really wants to teach it, and points out the mystery, even if Wang Xuanji wants to teach it to the three little girls Guys, it can''t be done either.


    The ancient breathing technique, with its inner spirit, is not something you can learn if you want to learn, and you can teach it if you want to teach it. At the realm of Yunsu, you can see the trick of this technique at a glance. It is indeed somewhat related to the ancient times. It is indeed an ancient breathing technique inherited from the blood of the beast. There are some rules, which he happens to be very familiar with and has already comprehended.


    Yunsu showed a slight breath, and the little milk dog woke up smartly.


    "What''s your breathing technique called? It''s quite high-end."


    Yunsu sat at the stone table and joked that he appreciated this little pup more and more.


    "No, it''s not. In fact, it''s because the sutra you taught is too esoteric, I really have a hard time understanding the mystery, so I shared it with the two of them. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I don''t know this breathing technique. What is it called, it will be born."


    The little milk dog really doesn''t know what it''s called. It''s all inherited from his ancestors. In its simple logic of thinking, he can teach whoever he wants to teach it, and he doesn''t think too much about it.


    "Your supernatural power is called Tengu Breathing Technique, which is an ancient divine beast breathing technique. In the future, don''t easily spread it to people outside the dojo, so as not to cause disasters. I will also impose restrictions on those who have learned this technique from you. So as not to inadvertently reveal the mystery.¡±


    Yunsu just saw the three of them practicing, and then deduced it, but he learned the origin of this method. In the deduction, he even saw a huge tengu, squatting in the void, practicing this breathing technique, a The thought will understand the origin of this method.


    "Ah! Isn''t the deity a descendant of a divine beast that has never been heard of in rumors, a tengu?"


    The little milk dog suddenly stood up with excitement. It turned out that he was so powerful, and the tengu had a great background when he heard it. I haven''t really heard of the origin of the tengu, but when I hear it, it is definitely not ordinary if it can carry the word "Tiangu".


    Unexpectedly, the deity is indeed more noble and powerful than the deity himself imagined.


    The little milk dog pouted, showing a dog smile, so invincible, the deity really couldn''t help but want to be proud.


    "no."


    "..."


    After being decisively denied by Yunsu, the little milk dog didn''t ask any more questions. It didn''t matter what it was, the deity already had two magical powers, and that was the most important thing.


    "Sir, since you have seen it too, then help me to see if there is any room for improvement in this breathing technique, so that I don''t have to think about it by myself."


    The little milk dog spit out a ball of light, but it contained the essence of Tiangu breathing technique. At the realm of Yunsu, even if this essence is not needed, it can be further developed and perfected.


    "Okay When I''m free, let me help you take a look."


    However, seeing that this little guy is loyal to the dojo and never hides his secrets, Yunsu still accepts it. Although he didn''t promise anything, he is ready to go to Chaos or Heaven and Earth in the future and help him by the way. It''s perfect, and it''s a reward for this little thing.


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, and only felt that the years were quiet, everything went smoothly, there was no disaster, no one came to fight and provoke trouble, and there was no accidental cause and effect.


    "I wonder if a mountain chief who went to the academy to report five months late would be secretly complained by the students."


    Yunsu couldn''t help laughing and said, the next short period of time is suitable for playing, teaching, and improving some productivity-related matters, so I just stay in Yuyang City and don''t look for trouble.


    ======


    By the way, brothers, did I forget to say that there will be no eunuchs in this book. Just because few people read and subscribed, I write slowly, which is good, I write slowly, and I don¡¯t ask for subscriptions, monthly passes, etc., so as not to be scolded by you, I am not that serious. Psychological burden, I wrote two million words slowly, maybe my new book will be ready by then.

 Chapter 180： Bao Ce becomes a book of thunder robbery

    In the early summer, Yuyang City is always full of flowers and tourists.


    Crossing the river, there were several times more cruise ships than in previous years, which also greatly increased the number of people who accidentally fell into the water. Daoist Yulong had already cast a spell to lift two people who fell into the water. Three dead bodies.


    "Hey, that fisherman kind of looks like Mr. Su."


    Daoist Yulong was patrolling the river, and when he looked up, he saw a man sitting in the shade of a tree on the bank and wielding a pole.


    "I''ve been fishing for a long time, just a few small shrimps..."


    Seeing this, Daoist Yulong sneaked into the bottom of the water, and drove two big herring over, trying to hook him, but the bait hook was suddenly thrown, but it caught him straight.


    Yunsu didn''t use his magic power when he was fishing, but he felt that this time was a little different, so he pulled out of the water to see, good guy, when did the Daoist Fish Dragon come up.


    A large golden carp weighing hundreds of pounds was winking at him in the water.


    "Hey, Mr. Su is early. I''m lucky."


    "..."


    Yunsu shook the rod and threw it back into the Yueshui River, telling him not to cheat. Today''s fishing is just for entertainment, but he wants to take the opportunity to deduce something.


    He is about to go to Yuyang Academy to take over as the head of the mountain. Although he is not ready to speak, he has only promised to go to the academy once in half a year.


    Now Yuyang City has begun to show a new atmosphere. There are many martial arts practitioners and practitioners, and they have been well integrated with mortals. There are even several spiritual medicine halls, fairy banquet halls, and magic tools in the city. Shop, Talisman Shop, Cultivation Grocery Shop, Medicine Hall, etc.


    These places where practitioners gather, do not deliberately reject mortals, and even spend gold and silver in many places to reach deals.


    At the same time, there doesn''t seem to be much contact between mortals, warriors, and practitioners. Instead, the launch of the Qihuang Association has attracted countless poor people to join the association.


    Regarding the Qihuang Association, at the beginning, losses were almost inevitable, and some drawbacks foreseen by Yunsu were gradually emerging, but it was not a big problem. In the past six months, Wang Changan and Han Yu have also Going and changing, solved many difficulties.


    It was originally expected to be a serious problem of defrauding doctors and medicines, but it is actually not that big.


    Speaking of which, the statue played a very important role. Wang Changan placed it in the waiting hall. The statue was the portrait of the Southern Emperor, and it was painted in the same way as Yunsu. It is quite spiritual in itself. , and absorbed a lot of merit and divine power.


    Some people who deceived doctors entered the medical hall, but they felt like they were sitting on needles. Someone came to cheat the doctor and cheat the medicine.


    But another problem is more serious than imagined.


    Because there are too many sick people and people seeing a doctor, the number of sitting doctors and prescribers is seriously insufficient.


    In the short term, Qihuang Association began to post notices to hire doctors from other places, but in the long run, doctors are extremely scarce and precious in such an era, and there is a lack of systematic educational institutions. .


    At Han Wang''s suggestion, Han Yu and Wang Chang''an tried to discuss with Yuyang Academy, and the result was very smooth. For the first time, medical and pharmacy departments were opened in the academy. At the same time, Qihuang Association also recruited many academics. Apprentices who are talented in medicine and medicine, cultivate with great concentration.


    Qihuang Club, Yunsu can endure it''s slow development, and it doesn''t matter if there are some losses every year, including the money contributed by itself and the money donated by many big households, it can also last for many years, but it is not yet possible to open it. Go elsewhere.


    Once the Qihuang Association is spread out, the cost cannot be supported by ordinary people. It must be mature in the Qihuang Association, and it is best to have an economic source, and at least a relatively balanced state of profit and loss can be considered before expansion.


    "In the final analysis, it is necessary to improve the productivity of this era. Only by transforming cultivation into social productivity can it benefit the vast majority of people who cannot cultivate."


    Yunsu swung his pole into the water, and was interrupted by Taoist Yulong just now, but instead he had an idea.


    Today''s Dacheng Dynasty, or this big world, takes all factors into consideration, and there is no one in ten thousand creatures who can cultivate.


    With the realm of returning to the Void Earth Immortal, it is impossible to greatly increase this ratio so that more people can practice, and this is not in line with the natural Dao that Yunsu respects.


    "If we base ourselves on the power of the five elements and derive a way of a talisman or array, which can be learned by the wise among ordinary people, the world will be able to take the road of cultivating civilization."


    Yun Su thought for a while and felt that this method was feasible. In the final analysis, the basic necessities of life in mortal society were related to the five elements of heaven and earth.


    As for taking the scientific path, it is a bit unworkable for the time being.


    For example, a free time.


    Yunsu once took two iron balls, stood on the top floor of the library, and let go at the same time. The result was quite astonishing. He put them 20 times in a row, and none of them landed at the same time. Become first-hand, first-to-land.


    In addition, he also talked to those artisans, even Han Yu and his wife. Although the basic calculation method of this world is similar to that of Earth and the world of White Snake, there is no background behind these basic calculations. to something familiar to Yunsu.


    Yunsu gave up on the path of science and technology. Maybe natural science and technology could be derived in a thousand years, but he could not influence it.


    Now there is a more reliable path to take, and that is to cultivate civilization.


    With an idea, Yunsu immediately took action, stopped catching fish, and went directly back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu to retreat and deduce.


    Ordinary talismans are actually very simple for practitioners. As long as they can breathe the air of heaven and earth, they can bring the qi into the body, and then use the aura as ink, choose a good talisman, and follow the drawing on the talisman booklet. .


    As long as you can concentrate and calm your mind, use your mind to control the pen, and use the spiritual energy as the ink, you can copy it with more practice. It is just because of the level of talisman attainments that the success rate of drawing talismans varies, and the power of talismans varies.


    But even the simplest practice talisman is not suitable for mortals to copy, and some are too exhausting. An ordinary magic talisman may save a person''s life for several years, and some can barely be described. It can''t play the role of linking the world and mobilizing the power of the five elements.


    What Yunsu wants to do is to further lower the threshold for copying talismans, and through some ingenious method, mortals can draw them, and then apply these talismans to all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation to improve the productivity of the entire cultivation civilization.


    These things, he doesn''t know this side of the world, whether anyone has done it, and he doesn''t know what impact it will have in the future, but he really wants to try his best.


    "For example, the power of the Five Elements of Wind, when gathered into a talisman, is infinitely useful. Although cultivators use it to fight or fly a lot on weekdays, many Feitian Immortal Palaces use a lot of talisman formations of the Five Elements of Wind.


    Practitioners are most valuable, but there are many mortals. As long as someone leads the door, it may not be impossible to delve into it to the point of shocking a considerable number of cultivators. "


    Yunsu sat upright on the futon, absorbed all the mana in his body, and forcibly lowered his mental level to the level of a 20-year-old mortal man, compared to the level of an ordinary person, that is, an ordinary scholar in Yuyang City.


    The Five Elements of Heaven and Earth is one of the rules of heaven and earth that he understands the most and understands the most.


    Whether it is the power of the Five Elements realized in this big world, or in the Super Prehistoric World, and the White Snake World, compared to those mysterious and mysterious rules of heaven and earth, the Five Elements rules of the three worlds intersect with each other and set off. On the contrary, Yun Su felt a lot.


    He closed his eyes and did not use any magic power. He only used the mental level of an ordinary scholar, holding a writing brush in his hand, and following a trace of feeling in his heart, he began to draw on the paper.


    At the beginning, the lines were twisted and twisted, and there were no rules. Gradually, a trace of feeling in my heart began to appear. Although I closed my eyes, it began to have a certain pattern. Force to draw on it.


    "scoff~"


    With a soft sound, Yunsu opened his eyes, but saw that the paper in front of him had been shattered into ashes, shattered by the chaotic force of divisions, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Failed."


    Yunsu was not surprised by the first failure. Now, apart from the slightest sense of the wind power of the five elements in his heart, he did not use the slightest cultivator''s means. Success was an accident, and failure was normal.


    So, the second sheet of paper, continue.


    This time, surprisingly, the paper crumbled as soon as I wrote it.


    The most difficult part of deriving this five-element talisman that mortals can copy is to simplify it.


    The phrase "simplification" is easy to say but not easy to do. No matter if you are an earth immortal, but if you really regard yourself as a mortal, it is not easy to repeatedly look for the first-line opportunity for success.


    Fortunately, Yun Su was mentally prepared and didn''t care about one or two failures at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and drew faster and faster. If he failed, he would immediately change another one, which could almost reach the point where he could fail several times in an instant.


    "call!"


    At the nine hundred and ninety-eighth sheet of paper, Yunsu was suddenly as happy as his heart, and he drew it in one fell swoop. I saw that the paper floated on its own as if a breeze was blowing.


    This is the simplest five-element wind talisman. It has no attack power. It can only carry a piece of paper. It is said to be a wind talisman. In fact, there are many differences. It is no longer mysterious and can directly communicate with the world. , on the contrary, some ornaments are general, said to be talismans, more like talismans.


    An ordinary wind rune has more than 6,000 textures, which is much more complicated than the wind rune that the cultivator only needed a dozen strokes to outline.


    But Yunsu showed a smile. Although this wind rune is only the most basic rune, it is actually derived, and it does not need the identity of a cultivator, ordinary people can do it.


    With his strong memory, he imitated it again, and sure enough, this time, he did not fail. He spent fifty pictures in one go, and all of them succeeded in one go.


    "For mortals who will practice this rune in the future, although this wind rune has thousands of lines, once the copy is successful, it will be able to lay a solid foundation."


    With this success, it took more than 100 hours to derive the remaining four.


    "This is just the most basic appearance of the five-element rune, and it needs to be superimposed and combined..."


    Yun Su didn''t do it for a while, so he simply closed himself for three months in one breath. He didn''t stop until the eve of Wang Xuanji''s birthday. At this time, there were already 3,600 sheets of paper floating around him, but they became very small.


    "Congeal!"


    Yunsu pointed out, and saw these 3,600 runes, which were gathered into pages and assembled into fifteen books. The power of the five elements was recorded in the upper, middle and lower volumes. The bright big characters are the four characters of Tianji Baoce.


    "Heaven''s Secret Treasures, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Earth are divided into three volumes: low-level, middle-level, and high-level. It collects the culmination of my understanding of the five elements, and reduces complexity into fifteen volumes."


    Yunsu let out a long sigh of relief, only to feel that his thoughts were incomparably easy to understand, and for a while, the heavens and the human beings sensed, the room was filled with light, the sound of the sky was bursting, and a strange fragrance suddenly struck, and countless golden lotuses emerged, but it was continuous.


    The last time he retreated for five months, Dao Xing made a big progress. Although there were differences when he exited the customs, compared with the jaw-dropping vision in the room before him, Yun Su suddenly realized that the "Heavenly Secret Treasures" in his hand might be a mistake. Hit and miss, come up with something incredible.


    That''s not all, even the top of the Sea of ????Consciousness Cloud Platform is a shocking vision.


    When an immortal decree of immortality was condensed in the past, whether it was a solid or a phantom, it was nothing but a cloud of purple energy, but now it''s better, the purple energy of several acres is surging wildly, surging like a sea of ??anger. It was like a raging wave.


    The sky is falling, the sound of heaven is everywhere, the fragrance does not go around the beam, and the golden lotus aura has been disillusioned.


    If Yunsu didn''t realize how big the incident was at this time, the next scene made him have to raise his guard to the highest level.


    "Crack!!"


    A loud bang It was clear that the sky was clear, but a thunderstorm sounded abruptly.


    The sound of thunder seemed to sound above the infinite Jiuxiao, but in Yunsu''s ears, it was as if it exploded in his ears.


    "No, it''s Thunder Tribulation!"


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and deduced the way of the five-element rune, so that mortals could practice the method of the five elements, so that this side of the world could benefit from the cultivation of civilization, which would actually cause thunder tribulation.


    Isn''t this world without thunder tribulation?


    Is this thunder calamity aimed at himself, or is it aimed at this "Heavenly Secret Treasure Policy"?


    Yunsu had no answer, and did not dare to continue to stay in Yuyang City. Once the thunder tribulation fell, he had no idea what it was and what level of thunder calamity, even he, the Void Returning Earth Immortal, would not dare to deal with it in the city. One is not good, he can''t kill himself, and he has caused other people to be miserable.


    ====


    Fight for another chapter to generate electricity for your love.

 Chapter 181： shocking thunder

    Yunsu raised the head of the cloud and urged Zixia to head south at the fastest speed. According to the records of the Dacheng Dynasty, that direction was the boundless sea.


    Thousands of miles away, in an instant, you can see the coastline in the distance.


    Because the sea is vast and there are no enemies at sea, the fishermen here live a life that is almost far away from the world. Although it is still the territory of the Dacheng Dynasty, in such a country that has emphasized culture and education since ancient times and passed down poetry and books, it is not enough to pay and miscellaneous taxes. Not heavy, especially in remote areas, it is like stocking, even the imperial court almost forgot their existence.


    Although the place is sparsely populated, it is still not suitable for tribulation.


    "This thunder robbery regards me and "Tianji Baoce" as one, even if I lose Baoce, I can''t escape this thunderstorm."


    Yunsu continued to go south, and there was no reference on the sea, but this was not difficult for the immortals who returned to the virtual world. When they flew about 69,000 miles, they finally saw a square of a hundred miles of wasteland. island.


    This sea area has a radius of thousands of miles, as if it has been polluted by something, all living beings are extinct, and even a barren island is barren.


    Yunsu''s consciousness went up into the sky and went down to the bottom of the sea, but he didn''t see any living creatures, and it was not a rare place. A poisonous monster should have fallen here hundreds of years ago, causing life to be ruined, and he was instantly overjoyed. He fell off the cloud head, went to the deserted island, and sat in the middle.


    Since cultivating the Dao, he has never been struck by thunder, and whether the thunder is strong or weak is not known.


    "Compared to those cultivators in other worlds who hate Lei Jie, I am afraid that there are few people like me."


    Although he knew that a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall, since Yunsu knew that this thunder tribulation could not be avoided, he was looking forward to it.


    Since you can''t kill me, let''s see how strong you are.


    If he could make a new choice, he might not have derived the "Heavenly Secret Treasures" so early and created this way of runes, but there is no regret medicine to buy in the world, no one can know beforehand, and when things are coming, he Naturally not afraid.


    This kind of opportunity is more precious than the chance of enlightenment. If it is said that there may be dangers, secrets may be leaked, and the enemy may be snooped and given up, then it is better to give up the cultivation and go back to the countryside to grow sweet potatoes.


    At this time, the vision above the sky was almost brewing, and I saw that the sky in a radius of 10,000 miles was as black as ink, and purple lightning was faintly lit up in the ink cloud.


    The last time I saw a thunderbolt smashing people was in the White Snake World. Those Thunder Gods used their magic tools to attract many thunderbolts. Later, Yunsu even attracted a thunderbolt by his own magic.


    But in this world, he can''t do it temporarily. He can attract thunder, but he can''t attract the thunder of the sky with the power of rules.


    This big world is too strange on the one hand, and there is not enough Taoism. On the other hand, this world seems to lack some rules of punishment, which is what Yunsu has guessed for a long time.


    However, now, the suspected thunder robbery of heaven and earth has appeared by himself.


    However, anyone who sees Mo Yun, who has a radius of ten thousand miles, is brewing formidable power for the next thunder tribulation, and it is estimated that they will be shocked.


    "Heavenly Secret Treasures" will attract thunder calamities. If you change the world, Yunsu will not be surprised at all.


    This treasure strategy contains 3,600 kinds of talismans, which are different from the Tao of talismans practiced by practitioners on weekdays. They are all five-element talismans that have been re-derived and grouped by Yunsu. Compared with the traditional talisman, it is said that Simpler and more complex.


    To say it is simple is that it does not have a high learning threshold.


    When Yunsu deduced it, it was based on ordinary readers, that is to say, as long as you can reach the level of reading and literacy, you have at least the possibility of learning.


    Of course, this celestial rune is not without attention to aptitude and understanding, nor does it mean that every scholar can definitely learn it. Because this stuff is boring.


    It is complicated because such a simple low-level rune has thousands of rune patterns, and the middle-level rune has tens of thousands of lines. If it is a combination rune, it is even a big five-element rune. , Even Yunsu himself had to paint for a long time.


    This is the complexity of the rune way. It is not simple at all. It is even more difficult as you go deeper. It may even be more difficult than the experience of some non-rune way cultivators.


    According to Yunsu''s arrangement, a normal person who wants to learn the way of runes must first spend time to comprehend it, or it can be said to memorize it by rote. When you understand it and memorize it, you can start Try to copy.


    As long as you can completely copy these thousands of patterns, you can even learn one of the simplest runes.


    And a qualified rune learner must master at least one of the five elements of rune depiction, such as wind runes, there are 300 kinds of first-level runes, and at least 30 of them must be learned before they can barely be called a rune. A tattoo artist, otherwise, can only be called a rune lover, or a rune boy.


    From an ordinary person to a rune master, normally, regardless of the clumsiness and genius, it should take at least nine years to master the thirty basic runes.


    And if you want to be proficient in a series, you can be called a master of runes if you master more than 700 runes in this series.


    Mastering the two series of runes, and comprehending a certain number of runes, can be called a rune master.


    Mastering the three-line rune, and comprehending a certain number of runes, can be called a rune master.


    Correspondingly, there are also rune celestial masters and rune celestial masters.


    With the way of runes, to reach the realm of rune masters, you will be able to understand the five elements, enter the Dao from the five elements, become a cultivator specializing in the power of the five elements, and set foot on the path of immortality. The understanding can even surpass that of many brilliant practitioners, and the strength will be very powerful.


    If you want to become a rune master, the difficulty is so great that even Yunsu himself finds it incredible, but there is no way. If you don''t want to enter the Tao with runes, that''s all. Rune monks who are skilled in the power of the five elements are indispensable.


    "The world is so big that mortals seem to be the weakest, but they actually have extremely strong vitality and tenacity. Maybe one day, it is not unimaginable for Rune Heavenly Master and Rune Rune Master. If that happens, this person can enter my door and become the outer door. disciple."


    Since Yunsu created the way of the five-element rune pattern, he naturally left a path for others. Otherwise, it may take hundreds or even thousands of years for others to spend their whole lives. In the end, they found that the road ahead was a cliff. Too much.


    However, these are all future events, and now it is a calamity of thousands of miles, and it is about to smash the person and a set of books below.


    "This big world obviously lacks some rules of divine punishment, but today I don''t know why there are thousands of miles of thunder, and I have to forcibly drop a thunder tribulation."


    Yun Su did not do enough Taoism, and naturally it was difficult to penetrate the supreme meaning of this great world, so he had to sit down below, and ten days had passed since this sitting.


    "..."


    However, ten days later, the thunder tribulation still did not fall, and there were more and more thunder clouds above thousands of miles, and it was as solid as the substance.


    Yunsu deduced for a moment, for some unknown reason, his mind sank into the top of the Cloud Platform of Consciousness Sea, only to see that the purple energy in the area of ??one acre was also insanely dense, and there were traces of the immortal decree flashing from time to time, as if there were more than one, I don''t know how many there are, and I don''t know how many immortal orders of immortality can be obtained if I survive the thunder tribulation this time and keep the "Treasure of Heaven''s Secret Treasure".


    "Compared to the rain that rained on the night of entering the Dao, this set of "Heavenly Secret Treasures" may really be a mistake, and it has made great merits. If it can really survive the thunderstorm and preserve this book, maybe It will be one of the opportunities for me to become enlightened in the future.¡±


    Yunsu is not opposed to publishing books and accepting disciples, or even becoming a Taoist. Many supernatural powers come to the back, even if they are isolated from the world, they will also choose to take that step.


    Coming from the human race, but not establishing Taoism and teaching in the human race, it is like rootless duckweed, and after all, it is less fortunate.


    The farther back you go, the less it is about one person. It may be a great religion, or even a whole race, a whole world, a whole big world, or even countless big worlds tied behind you.


    The so-called Xiaoyao asked the supreme question, but Yunsu had been practicing for so long, but it became more and more unlikely.


    Let''s not talk about the entanglement of cause and effect, even that day''s luck was also mysterious and unpredictable. Now it seems like a joke to see others busy, and maybe in the future, there will be times when you will scratch your head and worry.


    The thunder tribulation did not fall, the immortal decree of immortality in the purple air did not condense, and the 3,600 pieces of "Heavenly Secret Treasures" in his hand seemed to be lacking in soul, which made people feel that the luck was not enough, and the rhyme was lacking.


    "This book needs to be accomplished. First, there is a favorable place and people, but there is still a lack of this time. Only after this calamity can a set of wonders of heaven and earth be accomplished."


    Yunsu sat cross-legged and repeatedly deduced. From the beginning, he was worried that the tribulation thunder would fall, and now he waited for the left and right to see it fall, but he was puzzled.


    This sitting is the past day after day.


    ...


    Yun Su is still puzzled, full of expectations, waiting for the calamity thunder to fall.


    However, there seems to be something missing in this world. Thunderclouds surging within ten thousand miles have gradually spread to fifteen thousand kilometers. Thunderclouds are still gathering but not falling.


    Thousands of miles away from the barren sea, a small island suddenly moved. If Yunsu was here, he would be able to recognize that it was an extremely rare giant clam.


    Within a radius of two li, the Tridacina as big as a small island was awakened, and the terror of the tribulation thunder in the sky was like a catastrophe, pulling it up from its slumber.


    "After sleeping for 8,000 years, why is it getting dark today..."


    The ancient clam clam woke up, sensed the nearby aura, and found that the thundercloud that was already close at hand and the 15,000-mile sea area covered by it were all enveloped by an extremely treacherous and extremely dangerous extinction aura. He jumped in shock and rushed out of the sea hundreds of feet high, turned around and ran to the south.


    What is this aura of destruction It doesn''t know, but it understands this aura to death.


    As soon as it escaped, it led to the great escape of the aquariums in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    What exactly is this thundercloud covering 15,000 miles, and what it means, no one knows, but under the leadership of countless sea monsters, hundreds of millions of aquariums began to flee frantically, even though it may not be dangerous to stay, but The aura that destroys everything makes them unable to stay any longer.


    At the same time, further south, 100,000 miles away, in a mysterious sea area where the sea fog filled thousands of miles, two giant lanterns like mountains suddenly lit up.


    "Is it really death, punishment, destruction at the end of the avenue..."


    In the sea fog, there was a sigh of extreme horror, and then the sea fog moved together for thousands of miles, heading towards the boundless barren sea further south.


    ====


    Thanks to the book friends "Minority 4" for the reward, thank you for your subscription support, the second update is coming. Let''s see if we can gradually recover.

 Chapter 182： Between life and death, mana surged for 50,000 years

No content

 Chapter 183： There will be blessings after death

No content

 Chapter 184： Incarnate 100,000

No content

 Chapter 185： ?The first mountain in history

    Yuyang Academy, cultivation department.


    "Xianchang!"


    A Taoist boy walked over softly and bowed to Daoist Gui from a distance.


    "Well, what''s the matter."


    He had just finished teaching Wang Xuanzang the last trick on the "Spiritual Turtle Breathing Technique", and he was extremely satisfied. This young man in the best years of cultivation has a very strong understanding. The disciple with the best performance and the fastest cultivation in the cultivation department.


    Obviously, when this kid entered the cultivation department, he didn''t draw qi into his body. Now he has reached the realm of dantian Xiaocheng in just over three years. Where is this genius? The new formal disciples are still fast.


    Compared with him, his so-called key cultivation demon disciples are simply rotten wood that cannot be carved.


    Even if this kid cultivates quickly, he is still extremely stable. His Qi and blood are just like spiritual treasures. He does not need to take any treasures from heaven and earth at all. It seems that there is a steady stream of potential that can be tapped.


    Not only the old turtle wanted to accept him as a closed disciple, but even Wan Jianxian and He Daoren had this kind of thought. The most suitable sect inheritance candidate.


    In this way, after a thousand or two thousand years, the old turtle felt that he might not even be his opponent.


    One person gathers the strengths of three families, not only learned Wan Donglai''s Dragon Power Sword Intent, but also He Daoren''s Gengjin Sword Intent, and also learned his own Yunshui True Method, and he has learned nine kinds of breathing methods as a minor, almost all of them are It is learned in a short period of time, and proficient in half a month.


    At first, the three of them were quite puzzled, but after checking, good guy, the home address was written as Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the west of the city. Why he was so amazing, he completely figured it out.


    But it also made the three of them have more questions.


    This Wang Xuanzang''s parent, that Mr. Su, is clearly the real first immortal of Dacheng, why not teach him to practice, a dog in the family can make a sword come to town Qianshan Wan Jianxian to say ''thousands of thousands'' Years of practice, I am afraid that it is not as good as a dog. ¡¯, To say that people do not have the conditions to teach, it would be too false.


    This is not the most exaggerated, the most exaggerated is that this kid has two older brothers who are studying and practicing martial arts.


    "If the old turtle had such a background, he would just lie down and bask in the sun every day. He would grow up with a golden key in his hands..."


    Although Daoist Gui couldn''t figure out the reason, the Yuyang Sanxian did not slack off at all. Instead, he taught the genius of the cultivation department more attentively. He did not treat Wang Xuanwu and Wang Xuanwen lightly, and changed into Master He Martial arts training, personally teach some poems and articles and profound martial arts that can lead directly to the way of cultivation.


    These three little guys are also very low-key in the academy. Apart from the three, only Liu Shichang knows the family background of the three, but whether they are studying, practicing martial arts, or cultivating, they all work hard and do not bully their classmates. Don''t make trouble.


    Unsurprisingly, the three of them are the best in literature, martial arts, and Xiu. This makes Yuyang Sanxian feel a little better. Is that right? That Mr. Su''s family, if not human Zhonglongfeng is surprising.


    "Xianchang, Wang Xuanzang''s family came to pick him up, saying it was a happy event at home."


    "Oh?"


    The old turtle nodded, and immediately made an excuse for himself. He stopped by the Zhike Hall. Sure enough, he saw Mr. Su from a distance. He even smiled at himself. Straighter.


    He hasn''t seen him for three years, and the feeling that Mr. Su gave him has changed again. It is indescribable. It is as if he is facing the whole world, or the deep sky. What, he actually had an illusion that he couldn''t remember.


    "Hey...I thought I was diligent in Taoism, but now I can instantly forget what the parents are like."


    Daoist Gui slapped his old face hard and woke up a little, then went to find another two immortals. This big guy has not been seen for three years, how could he be so terrifying.


    He once saw it in an ancient book, saying that some cultivators with a strong cultivation base were able to achieve the real state of unity between man and nature.


    At this time, Mr. Su gave Gui Daoren this feeling.


    "Big brother!"


    The three of them were very excited when they saw that Yun Su actually came to pick them up at the gate of the academy. As they grew older, they had more understanding of this pillar of the family, and more dependence and worship.


    "Let''s go, have a big meal!"


    Yunsu looked at the three little guys. Although they were growing well, they still lacked some nourishment compared to the children of some cultivating clans. This time, the return of Xiaoyao Tianxian, it was time to make up for the family.


    When it comes to eating, Yunsu has always been extremely picky, so she went directly to Xianlaiju, which is currently the most well-reputed family in Yuyang City.


    Cloud Valley is now the first demon gate of the Dacheng Dynasty, but in fact it also accepts human disciples. These monsters are naturally good at finding all kinds of strange ingredients. They can do anything from heaven to the underground sea. Every day, they are full of guests and very lively.


    The Xianlai Bureau is as high as ten floors, but on weekdays, only the lower seven floors are open to the public, and the upper three floors are reserved for VIPs and will be kept for a long time.


    When Hu Meiniang saw Yunsu brought her family to Xianlaiju, her eyes suddenly lit up, she held the corners of her skirt and stepped forward to give a big gift.


    "Mr. Su, you are here, please come inside."


    Yunsu nodded, this demon lady has been childless since she got married, and now she still looks like she used to be, not many young women.


    Hu Meiniang was excited, she knew that Mr. Su would come back sooner or later, and she didn''t waste any time searching for so many delicacies from the mountains and seas, and countless dishes.


    The top floor was reserved for this Mr. Su for a long time.


    "You can order what you want to eat. There is a happy event at home today, so it won''t be wasted."


    Yunsu saw the little milk dog sitting alone at a small table, and knew that no matter how much she ordered today, it would not be wasted. This is a foodie.


    "Hey! Big brother is the best."


    Yunsu opened his mouth, and the elder sister was also smiling, and the little guys were welcome.


    The three little guys have long heard of the name of the Xianlai Bureau, but they have no money in their pockets, and the eldest sister is extremely strict on weekdays, so there is really no chance to rub it.


    Not long after, twenty-five dishes were ordered, including both meat and vegetable soup. Hu Meiniang said that these dishes came from several countries in the radius, and they had all kinds of flavors. She also sent a few extra dishes, and finally sent a small dish. The 20-year-old Yuquan Brew.


    "Hey, these immortals don''t seem to eat as well as our family."


    Wang Xuanwu watched Hu Meiniang leave and muttered in a low voice.


    "Hmm! That''s right, this braised pork is still a bit worse than the braised pork made by eldest brother."


    "This stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots is not as good as the stir-fried spring bamboo shoots made by eldest brother."


    The more the little guys ate, the more they felt that they thought that the immortals were eating so well, but they were not as good as at home.


    "Brother, what''s the happy event at home?"


    Wang Xuanwu asked carelessly, and was immediately glared by Wang Xuanji.


    Yunsu indicated that it was okay, and said, "It''s nothing, I''ve been searching for immortals over the years and asked, there are some small achievements, probably the life at home can be more relaxed and comfortable in the future.


    After today, if you want to cultivate, you can ask your eldest sister more, but don''t force anything, just do whatever you like. "


    "However, our qualifications are too poor."


    Wang Xuanwen said with a frown.


    He really didn''t like cultivation much, but he heard that people who cultivate can live longer, can help their mental understanding, and can better understand the weather, the location, and the various states of the world, so he still wants to cultivate.


    "Cultivation is like eating. You can eat with your own stomach when you see the food. You can eat as much as you can and cultivate as much as you want. Just let it be."


    Yun Su said with a smile, he never expected these little guys to cultivate to a high level, just let the flow take its course and simply live.


    Although he has 10,000 ways to help the seedlings grow, but now is far from the time, there is time, nothing is urgent, and we will talk about it in the future.


    The little guys have their own lives, and they want to cultivate, welcome them, and those who don¡¯t really want to cultivate. He also agrees.


    Haha, why do you practice hard alone, isn''t it just to make yourself and your family more comfortable and comfortable?


    A dignified and free fairy, Yunsu didn''t think that he had to pay attention to strict teachers and high apprentices. Wang Xuanji was in charge of them. His mission was to let everyone have no worries and let them enjoy their life and life to the fullest.


    A happy meal is full of joy. It is neither a New Year nor a festival. It is rare for Yunsu to say that there is a happy event at home, so it must be a big happy event.


    ...


    The day after the dinner, Yun Su packed up and asked Wang Xuanji to re-comb her a very formal and handsome hairstyle, with downturned temples and sharp eyebrows, except for a 20-year-old face that looked a little too handsome. , everything else was impeccable, he changed into a slightly more formal green shirt and Confucian robe, and then went to Yuyang Academy.


    Yesterday, Mr. Liu Shichang, the deputy head of the mountain, received news that Mr. Su was finally coming to the academy to take up his post.


    Therefore, the scale of this meeting with the mountain leader is large.


    There are more than 500 managers and masters in the entire Yuyang Academy. After all, the current Yuyang Academy is no longer the size it used to be. It has expanded many times, and even the number of female students has exceeded 1,000.


    The entrance of Yuyang Academy has been expanded into a large square. There are more than 500 people leading tens of thousands of students to stand on the square. It still seems a bit empty. The top academies that have been passed down for thousands of years have not lost at least in scale.


    "What the **** is going on in such a big battle?"


    "No, all the students of the Academy of Literature are dressed in Confucian clothes, and the students of the Wu Academy are all dressed in military uniforms, and the Cultivation Academy is even more intimidating. Not only the students and fairies are here, but even the major sects in Yuyang City. They''re all here, so many people!"


    If it was just people from the academy, the students would not be so surprised. As a result, there were only 48 students in the training academy on weekdays, but today there were hundreds of people unexpectedly.


    The three leading people, most of the students knew, were the most prestigious three immortals in Yuyang City.


    It is rumored that the three immortals no longer eat the fireworks of the world, and their cultivation is sky-high, and one person is enough to destroy a country.


    On weekdays, how many dignitaries and wealthy businessmen want to please the three immortals of Yuyang, but they can''t even see each other.


    On weekdays, the three immortals often come to the training academy to preach, but they are like strangers to the teachers or students of the academy.


    In the academy, only the deputy mountain chief Liu Shichang can deal with them, not to mention the three immortals, even those ordinary training academy teachers are high above, do not cause trouble, and rarely interact with ordinary people.


    Today, however, is quite an anomaly.


    Not only are there quite a few Yuyang Three Immortals, but many other sects have come to head the sect, such prominent figures as the Supreme Elder, in addition, various core disciples and elite disciples have also brought many, and finally they came together. scale of hundreds of people.


    "Tsk tsk, this battle is much more spectacular than when Emperor Cheng Hua came."


    When Emperor Chaocheng Huadi Chai Jin came with the queen and the crown prince, the academy was not ready to welcome him. Even many old masters, especially some masters who came to the academy from all over the world, were opposed to welcoming the emperor.


    In the end, Liu Shichang said something fair, saying that the prince of the dynasty used to be the master of the academy, and how could he turn a blind eye when he returned home.


    As a result, more than a dozen senior officials of the academy greeted Emperor Chenghua on behalf of the entire academy.


    The strange thing is that Emperor Chenghua didn''t care at all, but he stayed in the academy for three days with a cheeky face, experienced the atmosphere of the academy well, and inspected it incidentally, and finally decided to allocate one hundred thousand taels to Yuyang. academy.


    With such a low profile, and the gift of 100,000 taels of silver, those old masters gave Cheng Huadi a good look. When they came, a dozen people picked them up, and when they left, they managed to organize a hundred people to send them off. Everyone was very happy, Cheng Huadi. Said to come back in a few years.


    "Emperor Chenghua is the honor of a country, but the academy does not worship it. I am a student of Dacheng. Since ancient times, I have not worshiped emperors or royal families."


    "I heard that today is the position of the mountain chief that has been vacant for several years, and it will finally be completed."


    "The mountain chief is going to take office? The legendary mountain chief who invited the three immortals of Yuyang to come down together?"


    "I haven''t been in office for several years. Is it because I''m too busy to get away, or is there another reason."


    "Brother, that''s not a good word. How can ordinary people in our Yuyang Academy be able to be the mountain leaders? Since they are people who can be our mountain leaders, it is normal for some people to be unique."


    "That''s right, we ordinary students don''t have the knowledge. Could it be that the senior officials of the academy, the teachers, and the immortals of Yuyang City are all fools. If this mountain chief is a famous person, who would respect him so much."


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of person with three heads and six arms. Even the Yuyang Sanxian dare not be the mountain leader. If he can do it, he must be an extraordinary expert."


    Not only were some students at the back of the station talking in a low voice, but even the teachers and masters were talking, but they knew that the academy had an extremely powerful mountain leader, who was not only regarded as a **** by the deputy mountain leader, but even the cultivator. Those immortals in the courtyard and the immortals of Yuyang City are very convinced of this person.


    From this point of view, this mountain chief is by no means a muddy person, but just how powerful he is. He has not been in office for several years. Today, the academy put up such a big battle to welcome him, but it would be an eye-opener.


    The same goes for those practitioners in Yuyang City. They are very curious. Most of them are ordered to come here, and their sects are three orders and five applications. They say that this immortal is a real master of the world, and it must not be neglected. .


    The cultivators naturally wouldn''t think that the elders in the sect were stupid. Just by looking at the attitude of the three Yuyang immortals and their three factions towards this mountain chief, they knew what a grand day it was today.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, someone saw the west of Yuyang City, and there seemed to be movement.


    "Look, the sky seems to be blooming!!!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and then everyone found out, only to see the direction west of Yuyang City, that huge sky seemed to have countless fairy flowers blooming, and there was even a long rainbow hanging across the sky. North and South sky.


    Among the countless different flowers, I saw a man in a green robe strolling over.


    He is not flying or walking, but it gives the impression that an ancient mountain is moving, and it seems that someone is walking step by step from ancient times.


    Obviously looking at this person, but there is a kind of discernment between right and wrong, insight into the history of the past.


    Countless rare and bizarre phenomena finally turned into a long river, and this person seemed to be walking from the other end of the long river. That kind of feeling, the other party obviously did not fly in the sky, nor did he walk with a sword, and there was no majesty. Just strolling in the courtyard, but walking out of the long river, it feels like an ancient prehistoric.


    This kind of feeling is indescribable. If Yuyang Sanxian feels powerful and invincible, this person gives everyone the feeling that the years are quiet, and every step he takes seems to be reminiscent of the long river of time. Bit by bit.


    Many problems that I can''t figure out on weekdays seem to have become simple.


    Many of the doubts that were inexplicable on weekdays seemed to be understood.


    "Gudu~"


    Many people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Is this their own mountain chief?


    Whether this person is a peerless master or an ordinary person, is it a vision of heaven and earth caused by the mountain chief, or an illusion caused by the dawn of the dawn.


    The vast majority of the students felt dazed, unable to say where there was a problem, nor could it be said that this mountain chief was so powerful, but they all had a feeling that the academy was worthy of such a mountain chief...


    "It turns out that Big Brother has another side..."


    The third elementary school of the Wang family, and Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu, who had mixed in with the crowd early, also widened their eyes. This is the person who is approachable on weekdays, without joy or sorrow, always peaceful and carefree. A big brother who doesn''t bother about family affairs.


    My own big brother, who came slowly today, came out of a different feeling.


    But without exception, the five little guys of the Xuanmu Sect Wang family developed an earth-shattering sense of pride. This is their eldest brother and his own family. Even though he is so ordinary, he has such a different eldest brother.


    That sense of pride, standing among the more than 10,000 people, is particularly evident, and it belongs to a feeling of pride, pride and excitement for those close to you.


    At this time, compared to the mortals, the monks in Yuyang City, especially those with a high level of cultivation, were all dumbfounded.


    "It turns out that the old turtle said that watching this person is like watching the sky and the sky.


    "The so-called first immortal of Dacheng, I am afraid that this Mr. Su is too degrading. With this strength, how many people in Nanzhou can match."


    Even Wan Donglai has a feeling that the years are absurd and things are different.


    He firmly believed that when he met Mr. Su, who was pretending to be a **** of golden light outside the city of Hantian, he was not so strong, but now it seems that he is like the sky and the sky, what kind of realm is this, he can''t even find it words to describe.


    Unless, at that time, the big guy hid his true strength.


    "Could it be that he has already achieved the legendary Void Returning Earth Immortal who is rare in 100,000 years?"


    Wan Donglai is only guessing, after all, he has never seen such a strong practitioner in the Taiji sword world.


    "With this Mr. Su here, I''m afraid that any one of the Ten Great Immortal Sects in Nanzhou will commit the crime, and it will also be sent to death..."


    Wan Donglai did not feel humble, but felt his blood boiled. This excitement was due to seeing the mountains ahead and seeing the masters ahead with his own eyes, which gave him more motivation to practice.


    And this Mr. Su is strong, which means that Yuyang City is stronger, and the entire Dacheng Dynasty is stronger, so there is no need to be too frightened. Even a few gods and scattered immortals are bullied and dare not speak, allowing them to be slaughtered and enslaved.


    Yunsu walked step by step without stopping, and walked straight to a small high platform at the entrance of Yuyang Academy, which was originally used to hold a grand event.


    "Everyone, thanks to everyone''s love, Su Mou is the head of Yuyang Academy, but he is late."


    Yunsu sat cross-legged, waving his sleeves and caressing, but he swept away all the dust and debris without knowing it, and then motioned for everyone to sit on the ground as well.


    More than 10,000 people sat on the spot, no one dared to make a noise, so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground can be heard.


    "Before heaven and earth, there was Chaos Primordial, and then there were gods who created the heaven and the earth, and evolved hundreds of millions of creatures. Then there were ancient gods who created characters, and spirit turtles carried books..."


    Yun Su then spoke eloquently, not as a sermon, but from the beginning of the world. First, he talked about the reproduction of living beings, then the handed down of words, and then he talked about many allusions that happened in this world, from clothing, food, housing, and transportation to the rise and fall of dynasties. . From propriety, righteousness, benevolence, wisdom, faith, to family and prosperity.


    From the origins of the long river of history, long sermons have been preached to the present day.


    In his speech, Yunsu deliberately incorporated a hint of Taoism, so that more than 10,000 people present can benefit at least once. Just as when he was born with a vision, he can enable people to develop some of their own potential. These long speeches at this time are also It can make people listen to their hearts and see their nature, and have a lot of epiphanies, so as to tap some of their own potential.


    When it comes to the end, some people even feel as if they have hallucinations in front of their eyes, as if there is a hype, and they can''t help but be amazed in secret.


    This is just the truth of life and some social essence that Yunsu talked about, and it doesn''t involve anything about the cultivation level, but because he talks about the essence of some things, and with the help of Daoyin, some visions have also appeared.


    Without doing the second, Yunsu simply explained the basic chapter of the Five Elements of "Tian Ji Bao Ce". This time, the difficulty increased sharply, but it was obviously a more difficult and obscure way of runes, but many students listened with relish. .


    A total of three hours before and after, when many people came to their senses, there was no mountain leader on the stage, and it was already noon in a flash.


    "Today, the head of our Yuyang Academy has finally returned to his position, and he will teach everyone to teach and solve doubts from time to time..."


    What everyone sees is Liu Shichang standing on the stage and after announcing the return of the mountain chief, he mentioned that the academy will open a fourth courtyard, the Rune Academy. This Rune Academy not only has no teaching, no master, and even There are no exams, as long as you enter the Rune Pavilion and can understand any three runes, as long as you want, you can automatically become a student of Rune Academy.


    In the future, not only will I be able to continue listening to the mountain chief''s lecture on the way of runes, I will also be able to pick up rune books in the rune pavilion of the academy for self-cultivation.


    Yunsu sowed the seed of the Dao of Runes and went back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Normally, these poor little friends, no matter how old or teenage, are interested in learning runes. No matter how talented they are, no matter how interested they are in the Tao of Runes, it will take at least eight years, or even about nine years, to get started, even if it is a cultivator who converts to the Tao of Runes. , is almost the same, the difficulty of getting started is similar, and the talent most affects the height and achievements in the future.


    The reason is very simple. It¡¯s really that the Tao of Rune is a collection of Yunsu¡¯s understanding of the Five Elements. The 3,600 runes have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the higher the cultivator, the more difficult it is to comprehend.


    So he is not in a hurry at all, you can slowly go to the rune pavilion to read the rune atlas, and strive to realize yourselves as soon as possible.


    Years go by like a horse passing by.


    In a blink of an eye, time passed quickly. After Yunsu came to this big world, for the first time, he felt that time could pass so fast, and he realized what it is like to be a father, brother, and elder.

 Chapter 186： stay away from home

    In an instant, ten years have passed.


    Wang Xuanji got up early in the morning before dawn, an hour earlier than usual.


    Today is a special day, the kids in the family are going away.


    "You eat a little more, your days away are not as good as at home, you must learn to take care of yourself, you must manage yourself, don''t spend money, and don''t suffer yourself. You haven''t traveled far, and I''m really afraid of your incompetent things. take care of yourself..."


    At the dinner table, the cheerful atmosphere in the past has become a little more restrained, and the three brothers are even more buried in the rice, and everyone''s bowl is full of dishes, all of which are sandwiched by the eldest sister.


    "Sister, don''t say anymore..."


    Wang Xuanwen felt that his eyes were a little wet, and the big tears just flowed into the rice bowl. Wang Xuanwu and Wang Xuanzang also had tears in their eyes, and they had wiped them several times.


    "Why are you crying! Boys don''t cry when they have tears. They are almost 20 years old, and they can''t help it."


    Wang Xuanji reprimanded with a stern face.


    Wang Xuanyu, the youngest on the side, pouted, wiped his red and swollen eyes, and said, "Eldest sister, your eyes have been swollen from crying these past few days, and you said that we..."


    Wang Xuanji was stunned for a moment, and didn''t say any more. After everyone hurriedly finished their meal, they came to the main room together and put incense on Wang Muxuan''s tablet.


    "Master, they are going to travel far today. If you have a spirit in heaven, remember to bless them with a safe and smooth future."


    Wang Xuanji took the lead, and everyone took a stick of incense together and then went back to their seats.


    Looking at the three young men who were fully grown up in front of him, Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but his eyes were red again, and there was a feeling of sadness that grown up children couldn''t keep.


    In her opinion, Yuyang City is very good, and Qingfeng Xiaozhu is even better, but after all, it is impossible to keep these brothers who have grown up.


    Big Brother Yun is right, even if it is a family, everyone has a different life and will go through different years.


    Wang Xuanwen is the oldest and has passed the township and the academy exams. He is about to go to the capital to take the general exam. If he does well in the exam, no surprise, he will have to take the palace exam in two months.


    Wang Xuanwu, who is a little younger, has already completed all levels of martial arts, and was selected as the first name at the martial arts conference held by Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin during his second tour of the academy. Go to the border to report, and by the way, go north to Beijing with Wang Xuanwen.


    Five years ago, the Dacheng Dynasty, whose national power was at its peak, first accepted the book of tribute from the Ulan Kingdom, and incorporated the Ulan Kingdom into the territory. , that is, the original Prince Ulan.


    Three years ago, the emperor of Beidan country died suddenly, and then a palace coup broke out. The queen who married Beidan country from the Dacheng Dynasty fled back in embarrassment with the only prince who was killed. Dacheng.


    Because this queen is a serious Princess Dacheng, and she went to Beidan with her own marriage, only two of the four children and her escaped. Martial arts made great progress, breaking into the innate realm at the time of all kinds of crises, and only then led the orphan and widowed mother to kill a **** path.


    This matter is related to the face of the Dacheng Dynasty. Since he ascended the throne, he has been diligent and recuperated internally, but Chai Jin, the emperor of Chenghua, who is not interested in swordsmanship externally, finally got the best opportunity to appoint He Ruiming as the Grand Marshal of Zhenbei and mobilize 300,000 yuan. There were dozens of elites, innate masters, and eighteen cultivators dispatched by Dynasty Enshrined, forming a large army and taking the orphan and widowed mother to go back to Beidan country.


    As the army passed by, the Qianling Sect, which was the southern barrier of Beidan, had long since moved its main altar to Yuyang City, and it had long since lost its connection with the secular dynasty of Beidan. It just hoped that Emperor Chenghua would not want to kill, so he didn''t care.


    The Beidan Kingdom, which had been slaughtered in the dark because of the competition for the throne, was less than one-third of the strength of the Dacheng Dynasty ten years ago, and ten years later, it was even more defeated.


    There was hardly any decent resistance, and the Dacheng army marched all the way to the capital of Beidan.


    He Ruiming strictly ordered the three armies, except for the necessary battles, almost no offense in Qiu, he surrounded the King of Beidan for three months in one breath, and finally the rebels panicked and **** several rebel princes and generals overnight, and opened the city. The door surrendered.


    Queen Beidan returned to Beidan with the only little prince. The first thing she did was to announce that she would become a minister to the Dacheng Dynasty. Since then, Beidan has lost one emperor and one more king of Beidan.


    In the past ten years, the Dacheng Dynasty has successively won the Ulan Kingdom and the Beidan Kingdom, and its territory has tripled, especially the Ulan Prairie, which has a vast territory.


    Because the King of Ulan was addicted to cultivation, he entered the cultivation department of Yuyang Academy. In order to prevent the grassland from changing, the prince''s uncle, He Ruicheng, the contemporary eldest of the He family, served as the Marshal of the Protectorate of Ulan, guarding the grassland for the Dacheng Dynasty. Train cavalry.


    In the original Beidan territory, Emperor Chenghua ordered the establishment of the Beidan Duhufu, and He Yuanshan, the prince of the current dynasty, personally served as the Marshal of Beidan Duhufu.


    This time, Wang Xuanwu is going to report to Beidan Duhufu and go to work under the Crown Prince''s banner.


    Although Wang Xuanwu was only a few months away from turning 20, the Xianwu fellow practitioners a few years ago were no longer the nine-year-old who was able to tie with the martial arts teacher in the past ten years. The most basic level of cultivation, but because of Xianwu fellow cultivators, his strength is already equivalent to an ordinary innate warrior.


    In the martial arts competition of Yuyang Academy hosted by Emperor Chenghua, the reward was a full moon sword, which was a magic weapon made by the worship of the dynasty, weighing 1,200 catties.


    Such a heavy full moon sword is not suitable for long-term use by generals in battle. However, fortunately, Wang Xuanwu has a good younger brother, Wang Xuanzang, who has completed his dantian, and became a rune apprentice by the way. Seventy-two wind-attribute runes were attached to the Moon Treasure Saber, making this Zhang Chang Treasure Saber a great weapon in Wang Xuanwu''s hands.


    The most important reason why Prince He Yuanshan named Wang Xuanwu was that Wang Xuanwu came from Qingfeng Xiaozhu. He had extraordinary trust and affection for the children of this lineage and wanted to cultivate them well. Second, He Yuanshan is also afraid of going to other places, those rude generals, deliberately embarrassing this hairy boy, causing him to encounter many fearless troubles and unnecessary dangers. Thirdly, at a young age, Wang Xuanwu was indeed very powerful, and he had already become a good seedling in the new generation of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Compared with the two older brothers, Wang Xuanzang was different.


    Nine years ago, the Tai Chi Sword World sent messengers to officially announce that the Shan Shan Sword School had become the lower house of the Tai Chi Sword World. Although not many masters were sent, Wan Dong was allowed to pass the Dragon Sword Intention below the Divine Dragon Sword Intent. For the disciples of the Sushan Sword Sect and Yuyang Academy''s Cultivation Department.


    And Wang Xuanzang, as the most outstanding disciple of the cultivation department over the years, was naturally cherished by Wan Donglai, and decided to send him back to the Tai Chi Sword World to participate in the Tai Chi Ancient Sword World trial, which only happens once every 10,000 years.


    Wang Xuanzang had the highest cultivation level, he was both a cultivator and a rune master. He also carried the sword escape talisman from the Tai Chi sword world. When the three brothers joined together, Wang Xuanzang sent them north, and then led the sword escape talisman to the Tai Chi sword world.


    Although Wang Xuanji has not changed much from ten years ago, the three brothers and Wang Xuanyu have changed a lot. When they parted today, they still felt a little uneasy, so they kept the three brothers and talked privately.


    "Xuanwen."


    "Miss!"


    Wang Xuanwen long bowed to the ground, but treated this eldest sister like a mother.


    The two brothers Wang Xuanwen were blood brothers, and they were killed in their infancy. It was Wang Muxuan who rescued them up the mountain. It can be said that they were raised by Wang Xuanji since childhood.


    Because Wang Xuanji contracted a cold since childhood, he was unable to practice martial arts, and he was very sensible. He began to do housework when he was very young, and when he was a little older, he took care of the daily necessities of about a dozen people in the family.


    She couldn''t practice, so she wanted to do more things for everyone, so that the brothers and sisters could practice martial arts more time, so that the little guys could cry less.


    After going down the mountain, in the past ten years, this eldest sister has taken care of all matters, big and small, and has fully assumed the responsibility of education, so that the eldest sister is like a mother.


    Nineteen years later, it was the first time that Wang Xuanwen was going to leave home for the exam. Wang Xuanwen was still very uncomfortable. Now facing the eldest sister alone, he fell to his knees and slammed three times. He nodded, and then kowtowed three times.


    "Eldest sister, thank you for your nurturing grace over the past ten years. Xuanwen will never forget it. These three kowtows are to thank your eldest sister for being your mother. The other three times, please take me to tell my eldest brother, it is to thank him. Brother is the kindness of the father."


    Wang Xuanwen took a deep breath, and after kowtowing six times, tears were already streaming down his face.


    I have never been separated before, and when it is time to leave today, I feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Wang Xuanji looked at this Ya Yuan, who was already known as a rich student and even passed the Yangming Mansion Township Exam in high school, but the current Xie Yuan was vacant. In other words, he was equivalent to the first place in the Yangming Mansion Township Test.


    He has many advantages, he is smart, witty, mellow, and he knows how to advance and retreat, but he also has some obvious shortcomings. Wang Xuanji has been following a few younger brothers all these years, and he naturally knows them well.


    "Xuanwen, I''m going to Beijing to take the exam soon. Do you know why you wrote a gorgeous article in the last township exam but didn''t get the title of Jie Yuan?"


    Wang Xuanwen participated in this township examination, and the chief examiner was He Yuanshan, the prince of the dynasty who happened to return to his hometown to be relatives.


    "Xuanwen doesn''t know, please ask the eldest sister to teach me!"


    Wang Xuanwen was a little puzzled. According to the articles he wrote about governing the country, he should have reached the level of understanding Yuan, and many of them even learned the way of governing the world from his eldest brother.


    Of course, Xie Yuan was vacant, and he was not defeated by others, but it made him feel better.


    "The night before Yangming House will test Zhang Bang, the crown prince sent someone to send your test paper to his home."


    Wang Xuanji turned it over in his hand, and took out a test paper from the storage bag. The handwriting on it was neat, the calligraphy was excellent, and there were many points of emphasis on current affairs. Even Wang Xuanwen saw his test paper again and thought it was a good one. article.


    "You went down the mountain with your eldest brother since you were a child, lived in this small building with a breeze, and you were often influenced by your eldest brother.


    However, your "National Policy Theory" is too radical. You should understand that in this world, there are not only firewood, rice, oil and salt, but also many ways of compromise and balance. If you successfully pass the general exam, even the palace exam, With the influence of our family on the court, you can easily rise to the fore.


    However, this world''s major event, after all, is not the shortcoming of the parents, the prince did not point you to solve the yuan, just hope that you can be more calm and restrained, less aggressive, and calm down in the future, and do things well for the people of the world.


    You need to remember that eldest brother can create such a good environment for you, but in the future, you still need to make your own way. When you take up an official position or even govern a place, can eldest brother and I still help you?


    If someone bullies you, the crown prince is likely to help you, and even Emperor Cheng Hua is likely to look at you in the face of his eldest brother, but there are not only emperors and crown princes in this world, but even they have many times when they can''t help themselves. People are against you, and some are against you. "


    Wang Xuanwen''s heart was like a thunderous shock, and he suddenly realized that it was the case.


    "Eldest sister, don''t worry, this time Xuanwen enters the capital, and he will never come back unless he succeeds. If he steps into officialdom in the future, he will definitely put the people first, and put all the people of the world first. Apologize yourself!"


    Wang Xuanwen made a solemn oath on the spot, but he was extremely firm.


    "You, I just want you to be less sharp and less aggressive, so that you can pursue your dreams more down-to-earth. If you are bullied, you don''t like it in your heart, whether it''s an exam or officialdom, don''t do it, big brother. And eldest sister will always be at home waiting for you to come back.


    If you are bullied and in danger, don¡¯t be embarrassed to speak. You are following the official way, and you will inevitably deal with money and power in the future, and you will inevitably make friends and meet some girls.


    This storage bag was given to you by the elder brother before the retreat. "


    Wang Xuanji didn¡¯t say anything about him anymore, he didn¡¯t need a heavy hammer to play the drum, he really couldn¡¯t make a name for himself, so you should go home honestly, this is very clear.


    Wang Xuanwen took the storage bag and didn''t dare to think about how much silver was in it. When he was going out, he was distracted and looked at it. He was shocked and saw that there was a full 100,000 taels of silver in it.


    "Big brother..."


    He was a little stunned for a while. In the past ten years, the eldest brother has almost never given gold and silver property to a few people except for the New Year''s money and red envelopes, and the three of them never dared to mention it. At most, Wang Xuanyu occasionally pestered the eldest brother and wanted to buy it. What, they are determined not to dare.


    Originally, I thought that my eldest brother, who was like an expert in the world, would not take these mundane things to heart, but now that he has this heavy 100,000 taels of silver in his hands, he cried silently.


    "Xuanwu, eldest sister called you in."


    Wang Xuanwu entered very quickly, and when he came out, he also got a storage bag in his hand.


    This rough-looking man, who looked a little big and three thick, also had red eyes at this time, and murmured to Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanzang, "Big brother, big brother gave me a lot of things."


    Wang Xuanwen nodded, it seems that this storage bag is the parting gift from the eldest brother to the three of them. Although the eldest brother does not talk much on weekdays and does not care much about trivial matters, the critical moment is extremely shocking.


    The 100,000 taels of silver, not to mention taking it to the officialdom, is enough for old age in place.


    He knew very well that the eldest brother gave 100,000 taels of silver without giving anything. Obviously, he wanted to let himself go to the officialdom without any worries, and he would not spoil the common people because of gold and silver property, and do unrealistic things.


    Wang Xuanwu also sighed in his heart. Big brother has never asked himself about his martial arts practice all these years, and he did not dare to take the initiative to pester him, but now that he is leaving home, he has given himself a set of treasure armor and a flowing treasure. The long sword, and a book of long swords called "Tianxuan Nine Swords"!


    Each of these nine knives has thousands of variations. Just by looking at it, Wang Xuanwu doesn¡¯t know how many years it will take him to fully comprehend with his clumsy nature, but he knows that this book of knives must be specially created by the eldest brother. Prepared by myself.


    When Wang Xuan hid in, Wang Xuanji just glanced at him, took out a book, and gave it to him.


    "You are not short of gold and silver, and you are also a cultivator and a rune master. This storage bag is no longer yours. But the big brother left you a book, how much you can understand depends on chance~www.novelhall .com~ Xuanzang has nothing else to ask for, I just hope that eldest brother and eldest sister are happy and in a good mood every day at home."


    "Take it! Big brother gave it to you, so what''s the nonsense!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Wang Xuanzang took the book, and when he came out, he casually opened it and looked at it. Good guy, there is not a single word in it. The book sent by the elder brother is really amazing.


    However, as a cultivator and a rune master, Wang Xuanzang has a bright heart. Big Brother has given him a treasure trove. As for how many gifts he can get, it is up to him.


    The three of them all received gifts, knelt down in front of the steps together, kowtowed to Yun Su three times, and bowed to Wang Xuanji three times before getting up.


    "What are you doing? How about splitting up? Go, go, go away, leave home without breaking up, I''ll remember it all for eldest sister!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of them didn''t say much, stood up and smiled at each other, then went out together and set foot on the road to the distance.

 Chapter 187： travel around the world

    When Yunsu left the customs, the three brothers had been gone for two days.


    "Small fishing!"


    Wang Xuanyu was painting landscape paintings there, the little milk dog was helping her sharpen the ink, and the little girl was very serious in her paintings. She had already won the three-point true biography of Wang Xuanji with her first hand, but she also had her own three-point personality.


    The paintings are of Qingfengxiaozhu, all of which are daily life, and everyone in the family has a share and does their own thing, but it is vivid.


    "Brother, you''re out of the border~ Look how handsome I''ve drawn you."


    When Xiao Yubao saw Yunsu standing beside him, he was instantly overjoyed and pointed to the Yunsu on the painting. He was indeed handsome and used the most brush and ink.


    "Yes, your piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are much better than those of your peers. You have also started to practice, and you have also secretly taught yourself the way of runes to become a rune master. It''s time to go to the academy."


    Yunsu''s words in front of her made the little girl happy and her brows rose, and when she heard the back part, she turned into a bitter face.


    "Big brother, but I don''t want to go to school, I don''t want to go to the academy, I don''t want to be an official, I don''t want to learn martial arts, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go out, I don''t want to leave home at all..."


    Xiao Yubao is just like the weather, it changes as soon as it changes, and when it comes to the end, he grins and is ready to cry.


    Wang Xuanyu was thinking about how to further reject the big brother. There are delicious and fun things at home, as well as little milk dogs, big sister, big brother, what a good life, and how miserable it is to go to the academy, just look at the three brothers.


    Naturally, Wang Xuanyu had heard from several older brothers and sisters about what happened back then. The three older brothers chose to study in the academy, but the older sister chose not to. So in her eyes, the happy face of the older sister was like a flower all the year round. In the leisurely and comfortable years, compared with the three brothers who were imprisoned in the academy without the slightest temper, Xiao Yubao was completely frightened.


    Over the years, the eldest brother has been in seclusion all year round. Every time Wang Xuanji said to send her to the academy, she would cry and make trouble. Over time, Wang Xuanji saw that the eldest brother had not spoken, so he just let her go. Anyway, he taught himself.


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, good guy, I know you are the most ghostly and eccentric on weekdays, but I didn''t expect that you are still a young actor, the kind that is ready to cry if you can say it.


    Wang Xuanji was busy in the kitchen at first, but he smiled wryly when he saw this. He came over and poked Wang Xuanyu''s forehead. Although the little girl was still a little girl, she was a little clever ghost. The most comfortable home I''ve ever had.


    "Big brother is talking to you, what are you crying like. The little girl of someone else''s family is about to be released at this age. Do you want us to find someone to let you out early?"


    Wang Xuanji bluffed her with a gesture, and the effect was too good.


    Wang Xuanyu was very afraid of the eldest sister, and he was punished twice in three days, and the punishment was the lightest.


    As for the girl''s early marriage, she naturally understood, and she was really frightened. If it was fake crying just now, the tears did not cry this time, but it flowed like rain.


    "I, woo... I... woo... I won''t marry, eldest sister, if you are married, I won''t marry either."


    This time, Wang Xuanyu was angry and scared, his voice was suffocating, and he was crying and aggrieved. He was only a teenager, and he was about to get married. It was terrible.


    What''s so good about being married.


    Yun Su smiled lightly. If it was according to the customs of the Dacheng Dynasty, many girls around fifteen years old would have already been married, or had a baby relationship.


    However, in his opinion, this age is still a little girl, at least Wang Xuanyu is like this.


    She has been staying in Qingfengxiaozhu for many years, never leaving the door, she is well protected by her family, and she has enjoyed all kinds of comfort and happiness since she was a child.


    Many of the principles of life are either taught by the elder sister or read from books.


    "Since you don''t want to go to the academy, so be it. You go to the academy to study for three years. If you can pass my assessment after three years, you don''t need to go to the academy again."


    Yunsu said.


    "All right!"


    Wang Xuanyu sighed, and had no choice but to pouted and agreed, it seemed that the academy could not escape this time.


    However, since it was only three years, it was better than staying in the academy all the time. The three older brothers stayed in the academy for more than ten years, which was too miserable.


    "Brother, then, can I take Xiaobai with me?"


    This is how girls are at heart. When they feel that they have made money in three years, they will smile in an instant, wanting to dawdle a little more.


    "Of course, no."


    Yunsu gave her a correct answer. If this little puppy is taken to the academy, don''t demolish the academy just because you, the eldest lady, had a dispute with others.


    This kind of thing is still reserved for guarding the dojo, or rest assured by his side.


    "Brother~~, if I didn''t have Xiaobai, if I was bullied, I wouldn''t have time to come back and ask for help."


    Xiao Yubao still wants to struggle a little bit. She has long known Xiao Bai''s background. After listening to the education of her eldest brother and sister every day, she has long made up her mind to enjoy life at home. White, it''s safe.


    "According to your age, you will be able to condense your dantian right away, or the most talented and youngest rune master in the entire Yuyang City except your fourth brother Xuanzang, you tell the eldest sister, it is you who are afraid of being bullied by others, or you, the eldest lady. I want to bully others."


    Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but pierce her thoughts. This little girl has been good at everything since she was a child, and she doesn''t have the arrogant temper of a young lady, but there is only one thing. Get up, even she is often fooled.


    "Big sister, why are you facing outsiders. Didn''t Big Brother say that people who have no foresight will have near-term worries, how can a little girl like me be harmless, I am afraid that others will want to harm me. Look, I How cute I look, if there is some evil cultivator who wants to take me back to be Mrs. Yazhai or something, it would be terrifying to think about.


    Besides, don''t look at me so cute, but I''m still the youngest and weakest in the family. If someone catches me and threatens you and your eldest brother, do you think it would be embarrassing for you to let eldest brother go? "


    Xiao Yubao clenched his fingers and counted them in the same way.


    "Really? Your eldest Miss Wang Xuanyu, just like Daoist Yulong said, are there always people who want to harm me?" Wang Xuanji laughed and couldn''t help it, this little girl is too skinny, yes, In recent years, not only did he play with the little milk dog, but he also often bullied the fish dragon daoist together.


    There is no way, the ten-year punishment has long been full, and now the royal chef at home has become a fish dragon.


    "Oh, I''m thinking of the bad first."


    While talking, Xiao Yubao secretly looked at the elder brother. She knew that even though the elder sister was so fierce, in the end, the elder brother had the final say in this family.


    Sure enough, the eldest sister stopped talking, but looked at the eldest brother tenderly.


    However, Wang Xuanyu always felt that the eldest sister was weird. She and her three brothers were called eldest brother, but she always called Yun eldest brother. Moreover, over the years, she found that the eldest sister always talked about the eldest brother, when she was away from home, and she also talked about it when she was in retreat. Sometimes Even if the eldest brother is not at home, she will make mistakes.


    If she hadn''t known that Big Sister Bingxue was smart and a cultivator much stronger than herself, she would have thought that Big Sister was confused.


    "OK OK."


    Yunsu rubbed her head. Although this little girl is not as beautiful as Wang Xuanji, she is a little bit worse, but she is full of spirituality and is much more playful. .


    "Since she knows the danger outside and is afraid of it, give her some teleportation talismans."


    Yunsu smiled and said to Wang Xuanji, as the eldest sister, she took care of the gold and silver property, and also put some daily treasures with her, and let him see the situation.


    After all, several children have grown up, and Yunsu often retreats. Sometimes he is afraid of any mistakes, so he will make arrangements. Anyway, if he leaves it to Wang Xuanji, he will definitely not spoil these people.


    "Sister, don''t give me too much. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, you can give me 1,000 cards, so that morning, noon and night are taken into account."


    Wang Xuanji looked at Wang Xuanyu, who was leaning over with a drooling face, and savagely beat her, and then took out ten teleportation talismans.


    "Your three brothers have traveled thousands of miles, and only one of them has brought ten sheets. You want a thousand sheets in one breath. Do you think they were printed by the printing shop at home?"


    "Eldest sister, the three older brothers are as steady as a mountain. I''m small and naughty, and if the academy comes to go out for a trial or go to the countryside to collect folk customs, I can''t ask you for it every time."


    "Bullshit, and I''ll deduct five more."


    "..."


    Only then did Wang Xuanyu take the ten teleportation talismans with a smile.


    She has long coveted this thing for several feet, and she has long heard the little milk dog sigh, saying that the elder brother has boundless mana, this teleportation talisman can teleport back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu within a thousand miles, and even it can''t stop it.


    "Don''t think that you have ten teleportation talismans on your body, you will find an opportunity to kill yourself, and be careful when you come back and deal with it!"


    Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but warn her that the other three little brothers were very obedient, but she didn''t particularly trust this kid.


    "Big sister, what are you talking about? The teleportation talisman is something that can save my life. It''s too late for me to hide and tuck it away. A fool would joke about his own life. If you give me another 100 cards, I will too. It''s well hidden."


    Wang Xuanyu thought to himself, how beautiful and colorful life is, he has to be very careful, don''t have any accidents, he will never have such a good life in his next life, and he will be reborn into such a life.


    "Wow! This kind of life will not be exchanged for a princess."


    This is the truest thought in the little girl''s heart.


    Yunsu smiled and didn''t care about her, anyway, before the last retreat, he drew thousands of teleportation talismans for Wang Xuanji in one breath. Normally, it should be enough for hundreds of years of use, unless there are hostile elements who watch every day. Assassination by the people of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    This teleportation talisman, if used on the people of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, can sense the murderous intention on its own, that is to say, it is not necessary to wait for the enemy to attack successfully before remembering that there is still a teleportation talisman in his pocket that he has not had time to use.


    If it is used thousands of miles away, and it is not directed towards Qingfeng Xiaozhu, this teleportation talisman can teleport as far as 5,000 miles away according to the intensity of murderous intent, which is enough to save lives.


    Yun Su also knew that with his current cultivation base of Happy Heavenly Immortal, it was more than enough to establish a large sect, make himself the leader, and let his family live a truly luxurious and illustrious life.


    But in general, even Wang Xuanyu, who has the temperament of the most eldest young lady, is far less arrogant and squeamish than the ordinary young masters and young ladies of the immortal gate outside the city. Of course, in the eyes of practitioners, people from Qingfeng Xiaozhu are more noble than the royal family. Even more unprovoked existence, but at least for the education of a few boys and Wang Xuanyu, Yunsu still does not want them to be too ostentatious, let alone domineering.


    You can live a good life, enjoy yourself, and even live a more honorable life than most people, but you can''t be unreasonable, and you can''t disgrace the rules of the family.


    In this regard, the performance of the little guys was very good, so he didn''t take Wang Xuanyu''s non-painful, or even a bit stubborn request seriously.


    The next day, Yunsu and Wang Xuanji, together with the little puppy, sent the crying Wang Xuanyu to the academy.


    "Big brother, big sister, when you are happy, don''t forget that there is another me in the academy..."


    Wang Xuanyu cried out of breath. In her opinion, three years was too long. If she couldn''t pass the big brother''s test by then, it would be ten years, and she felt so sad just thinking about it.


    "Jing nonsense, let''s go in with Grandpa Liu soon."


    Wang Xuanji was about to laugh at her, and he was embarrassed to teach the little girl a lesson in the face of Liu Shichang, the deputy head of the mountain, so he glared at her.


    "Don''t worry, the mountain chief, you can leave the lady to me with confidence."


    Yun Su nodded and didn''t say much, Wang Xuanyu''s identity should be known to the senior management of the academy and the people in the cultivation department. Although he is not very good at this kind of worldly manners, he can''t stop others from doing it, and wants to make her look like It is impossible to go to school like the most ordinary ordinary people.


    Only then did Wang Xuanyu turn around and follow Liu Shichang into the academy one step at a time, only to see three people waiting for him in the teaching hall of the Cultivation Department.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Wang Xuanyu subconsciously wanted to withdraw, but was stopped enthusiastically by the one among the three.


    "Little Wang Xuanyu, we meet again."


    "..."


    Wang Xuanyu cried and turned around, so he could only bow and say: "Wan Jianxian, I am so happy to see you today, I am so happy. There are also Immortal Gui, Immortal He, I am also very happy to see you."


    My God, my God! Wouldn''t these three be their teachers?


    Hearing the fourth brother Wang Xuanzang talk about the many deeds of the three, God knows that her greatest wish is to live for three years. If these three old perverts become her own teachers, the next three years will be a miserable life for He Deng.


    "We heard that you are going to study in the academy. We''ve been looking forward to it for several days. Come and come, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Let''s start class today."


    "..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, we have taken into account your special situation. In addition to the cultivation class, we have also arranged for you literature classes and martial arts classes. By the way, it will not delay your normal life in the women''s college, and we have arranged them for you. ¡­¡±


    "..."


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Wang Xuanyu had completely foreseen the next three years, and he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    ...


    Yunsu finally felt relieved that Wang Xuanyu, a little guy who should have gone to the academy long ago, but had missed out for so many years, was thrown into the academy and went to the academy to practice for three years.


    "Xuanji, after all these years of hard work, from today onwards, you can finally rest."


    "Compared to Big Brother Yun, I have nothing to do with you. It''s too late to be happy all these years. It''s not hard at all."


    Yunsu looked at her, she was now a stunning beauty, and she didn''t know if it was because her cultivation was getting higher and higher, which affected the people around her. She always felt that Wang Xuanji was most affected, at least in terms of appearance and temperament. , Compared with other immortal cultivators, she is much stronger.


    "You still can''t worry about Wang Xuanwen and the three of them."


    Yunsu knew that this eldest sister was really worried about them.


    "Well I haven''t had a dream for a long time, but a few days ago, I dreamed that the three brothers had a bad road ahead and suffered great difficulties one after another."


    Wang Xuanji naturally had no reservations in front of Yunsu.


    "You, this is called caring and chaos, day and night dreaming. It just so happens that Wang Xuanyu has gone to the academy, and there is nothing in this family. You go to put up a sign saying that there is no one in the family recently. After so many years of hard work, I''ll take you out to relax, and stop by to see if they can take care of themselves."


    Yunsu also felt that his cultivation had reached a certain bottleneck. If he wanted to go out for a walk, at least wandering around in Dacheng, and retreating at home every day might not be effective.


    "Um!"


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes lit up. It was great to go out for a walk. After so many years, he was finally able to go out for a walk.


    ======


    Thanks to "Go home when it''s windy" for the reward of 5,000 starting coins. Book friend 20200523084714320 rewarded 1000 starting coins.

 Chapter 188： Tianmu Mountain strange fog

    "Brother Yun, look at the sky, it will be dark soon."


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji stood on the top of a mountain, watching the three people who were riding their horses galloping down the mountain. It was the three brothers Wang Xuanwen who went to Beijing.


    The three set off for two days, and two of them could not fly, so they simply rode the Ulan BMW, which was very fast. They had already left Yangzhou and entered the northwest of Jiangzhou.


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji and was not in a hurry, so that Zixia Xiangyun carried a clam river dwelling and chased after him slowly.


    This thing is made from the molting shell of a mussel spirit. There is a very interesting three-bedroom courtyard hidden in the small clam shell. Mountains and rivers, and integrated into the rules of space, half true and half false.


    It was the first time for Wang Xuanji to travel far, and it was also the first time to drive auspicious clouds. Taking the Benghe Residence for a trip, he opened the window and could see the sea of ??clouds and the earth below.


    Especially going out with Yunsu, this is the first time in more than ten years that I have such an opportunity.


    What''s more, the last time I went to Xianlaiju, I heard Yunsu mentioning the great progress of the cultivation base. This trip was really a joy and a good mood.


    Although Jiangzhou is the land of the Kyushu, there are many rivers, but there is a famous mountain in the northwest called Tianmu Mountain.


    It is rumored that in ancient times, this place used to be the pasture of immortals, hence the name.


    The main peak of Tianmu Mountain is only ten thousand feet high, but most of the year is covered by thick fog. It is said that this has been the case for thousands of years. Some practitioners have checked it and found nothing unusual.


    Along the edge of the mountain range of Tianmu Mountain, there is an official road. Although it is extremely sparsely populated, going north on this road can save a lot of time.


    If you don''t take this official road, you can only go to Jiangzhou City to take a detour, or transfer to sea boats and canal passenger ships. For ordinary people, the speed is fast, but for them, it is too slow.


    Yunsu''s current divine sense coverage can easily reach more than a thousand miles, and naturally he has a panoramic view of the mysterious and unpredictable Tianmu Mountain in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As soon as I thought about it, I understood why the fog is often filled here, and the three boys who are galloping below will encounter an interesting test.


    This place is sparsely populated within a radius of a hundred miles. At the speed of three people, there is only one village in front of you that can stay.


    Among the three, Wang Xuanzang had the highest cultivation level, his dantian had a great success, and he was also a rune master. Apart from having no actual combat experience and almost no outings, there were no obvious shortcomings.


    The other two, although they were only able to draw Qi into the body, one was more witty, the other barely reached the strength of a congenital warrior, and the three of them walked together, and they were quite a bit bold on the way.


    And today happened to be a foggy day. With the eyesight of a mortal, it was impossible to see people from a distance of ten feet.


    Today''s Dacheng Dynasty, after more than ten years of rectification by the Dacheng Immortal Alliance, has really committed many evils, and the murderous demons and ghosts have long been caught, killed, and killed. Except for some strange and secret aliens, they can still dormant for a while, in most places But even evil spirits are rare.


    But there are some strange things in this mountain, and it is natural to escape Yunsu''s discernment.


    "Don''t go into the forest every night, but they are not afraid at all."


    Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but whispered blame. He also taught them a lot of low-key dormancy on weekdays. I didn''t expect to let the sheep go as soon as they went out, but it was the youngest who didn''t want to go to the academy. Now that I think about it, at least I know this world. A lot of great things in between.


    "There are some things, three points are destined, three points is a chance, or three or four points are doomed. The ancients said that it is difficult to be a man without being poor, and it is always innocent without being attacked. Sometimes young people suffer a little bit. It''s not necessarily a bad thing. Don''t worry about it, just watch how they deal with it. After working hard for more than ten years, it''s time to rest."


    Yunsu smiled and said to Wang Xuanji, she is not a little girl anymore. If she was still on Earth, such a girl would be the most dream lover. Now it seems that she is like Wang Yuyan, who was always in her heart when she was young. Compared with beautiful girls, I am afraid that it is not much less.


    As soon as his mind moved, Lao Xianyu brought a table of banquets and opened a bottle of 50-year-old Yuquan Brew. Yunsu personally poured a small amount of glutinous rice wine for Wang Xuanji, and the two ate while watching. With the three boys running desperately below.


    When going out this time, Yun Soda decided to come to play. Not only did he bring a cook, but he also brought a dog. When shopping, a man and a woman seemed empty, but it was suitable to lead a dog, so that whether it was the rising sun or the setting sun Going west is more appropriate.


    "Yes, they have to grow up. The eldest brother has poor qualifications, and he doesn''t like to cultivate. If I can manage the country and the family well, I will be satisfied. As for the second child, don''t die on the battlefield, even if you come back without arms or legs, I am also mentally prepared. As for the third child, I am the most uncertain.


    Big Brother Yun, what if the people in the Tai Chi sword world bully him and he is alone a million miles away? "


    Wang Xuanji was fine in front of him, but as he spoke, he was worried about going to Wang Xuanzang again.


    "It''s alright. Many years ago, when Wang Xuanzang asked me about his practice, I gave him a tip. He is an incompetent thing. As long as he knows how to open the tip, he will be fine."


    Although Yun Su said so, he still calculated it, and felt that although he was a little surprised, he didn''t seem to be a serious problem. Since the Taiji Sword World is Wan Donglai''s teacher, it would not be a problem. It''s really unbearable for a child of a disciple''s grandchildren to be bullied to death, and there are tips.


    "That''s good. Big Brother Yun, you are more thoughtful. As the big sister, I''m left to worry about it."


    Wang Xuanji chuckled softly and said, with Yunsu around, she felt that everything was so at ease, as if Big Brother Yun could understand the world, know the past and the future. No omissions, all arrangements.


    Yun Su didn''t say much. In the future, the girl''s cultivation base will be high, so naturally she won''t have to worry so much.


    The moonlight drank wine, and the starry sky served food. Before the two of them had finished a sumptuous and unique dinner, it was already dark in the thick fog of Tianmu Mountain below.


    Apart from Wang Xuanzang who could barely see in the dark, the other two were almost blind.


    "Fourth brother, pay attention to whether there is a place to sleep nearby."


    "Okay, second brother, I''ll let the Pathfinder Bee take a look."


    Wang Xuanwenle stopped the horse, and the three discussed in a low voice for a while, then Wang Xuanzang got off the horse, took out a bee, and activated the rune on it as soon as he pointed it out.


    The bees buzzed and flew into the thick fog, seemingly unaffected.


    Wang Xuanzang knew for a long time that everyone was going to travel far away from home. In the past two years, he had prepared a lot of treasures, some of which were made of magic weapons, and some of them were made of talismans, all of which were very ingenious.


    After half a stick of incense, the Pathfinder Bee flew back buzzing.


    "Second brother, third brother, there is a village ten miles ahead, but it seems a little strange. Should we go there or find another place to spend the night?"


    "Oh? What''s so strange?"


    "It seems that every house is closed."


    Wang Xuanzang also received very little information from Pathfinder Bees.


    Wang Xuanwen: "Fourth brother, is there any other place to spend the night nearby?"


    "There is a ruined temple and a wild shrine, but they are all in the depths of the barren mountains more than 30 miles away."


    After discussing for a while, the three decided to go to that deserted village to stay. After all, according to the news of the Pathfinder Bees, there is a lot of popularity there. This foggy night, maybe it''s just too early to rest.


    With Wang Xuanzang leading the way, the three of them arrived at this village within half an hour.


    There is a guide tablet at the entrance of the village. It turned out that the village was called Mucao Village.


    The three tied their horses to the old tree at the entrance of the village and walked into the village. The fog here is slightly better, and the two practitioners who have just started can barely see the situation on both sides of the village road.


    Every household was silent, closing the door tightly, as if they were guarding against thieves.


    Walking on the stone street in this village, you can still smell the aroma of some food, and you can smell the human flavor when you sniff it. It is indeed a normal living, not a ghost village.


    The three of them are all cultivators, and even if this is a ghost village, they might be able to stay more conveniently.


    If it weren''t for the weird fog in Mushan this day, they wouldn''t find a place to sleep at all, and they would spend the night just by building a fire on the side of the road, and the people and horses would just rest for a while.


    When the three of them were hesitating to knock on the door of which house, they saw an old man peeping behind the courtyard door of a nearby house.


    Wang Xuanwen simply waved his sleeves to blow away the fog in front of him, bowed and said, "Old man, we are here to stay."


    "Ghost!..."


    After this scream, the surrounding households were naturally awakened, and the matter was quickly resolved. The old man Yu who peeped at them received them.


    The three of them entered the small courtyard and saw that there was an old man and a couple in their fifties living there, but there were obviously extra rooms.


    The old man Yu first carefully extinguished the tung oil lamp, and then heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Three young men, are you going to the capital?"


    "Yes, we are going to the capital, but the fog has delayed the trip."


    "Since you are in the capital, why don''t you follow the caravan outside the mountain to cross the mountain? The three of you are not afraid of danger. This fog is not easy. Many people are worried that something will happen in this fog, and they are not afraid of danger. I didn''t want to go with the caravan, so I went south to Jiangzhou to take a detour."


    The three of them listened, oh, do you want to follow the caravan? The three of them went on a rampage all the way without noticing this stubble at all.


    "Old man, our three brothers have been used to traveling alone since childhood, and we didn''t know the rules of Mushan. We originally wanted to take a shortcut and get to Beijing as soon as possible. If you didn''t mention it, old man, we would still be in the dark. "


    Wang Xuanwen smiled lightly and thanked him.


    "This fog is weird, but as long as it doesn''t go deep into Tianmu Mountain, it''s fine."


    The old man Yu talked about the fog in Tianmu Mountain.


    Today, there is heavy fog in the Tianmu Mountains, which lasts about half a year every year. Generally, there is no danger. Except for those who get lost in the fog, as long as they don¡¯t go to the depths of Tianmu Mountain, they rarely hear of accidents. .


    Even if you want to cross the Tianmu Mountains on a foggy day, as long as you follow the caravan, you can still find a place to spend the night.


    Moreover, the official roads are all built on the edge of the mountains, as long as you don''t rush in, you will be fine.


    Taking this road to Beijing can save half a month of time, which is really convenient for business travelers and officials in the past.


    "However, when I saw that our pasture village had just fallen into the night, all the doors and windows were closed, for fear of causing something, and why?"


    Wang Xuanzang asked aloud.


    The old man Yu sighed and said, "That''s a long story. There is a legend since ancient times. It is said that in the depths of the mountain, there are mountain spirits, especially in the foggy night, there may be mountain spirits coming out. Carrying people, was invited to Xianfu as a guest."


    Even the old man Yu doesn''t know if this legend is true or not. At least there was no accident in Mucao Village, but it seems that there was an accident in the village next door. Someone was carried away by the mountain spirit. When he returned home, it was It is decades later.


    "Visitor of Immortal Mansion?"


    The three of them have also heard about the mountain spirits and wild monsters teasing people, or carrying people back to the mountain, and the elder sister has also talked about a lot, especially as a self-defense knowledge when going out.


    But the matter of being a guest in the Immortal Mansion aroused the great interest of the three of them.


    "Yes, it is said that Tianmu Mountain was the place where the immortals grazing in the sky. Our pasture village is said to be the place where pasture was piled. When the village was built, a stone tablet was dug out of the ground, so it was named Mucao Village. .


    It is said that this mountain spirit is the servant of the immortal mansion. Every night when it is foggy, it will come out to carry people back, but it does not hurt anyone, and it will be released after a few years. "


    The three of them looked at each other and felt that this matter was somewhat similar to the legend of Niulan Village that Big Brother Yun once told as a joke.


    That mountain spirit came out to carry people, but it didn''t hurt people. There must be a reason, but I don''t know what to do.


    The three of them stopped talking. After chatting for a while, they drank some hot water and were taken to the room by the old man Yu, ready to sleep.


    "The matter of Mushan in this day may not be without weirdness. Although mortals don''t know what happened, it should be true. It''s better to let the people from the Immortal Alliance come to check it out in the future. We''d better not cause trouble."


    As the eldest brother of the three, Wang Xuanwen felt a little uneasy. Before going to bed, he warned the three of them to nod their heads. No one goes out for a walk. This foggy day makes people very uncomfortable. Are you looking for something.


    "Don''t worry, second brother UU reading , take a nap, and when the fog lightens a little during the day, we will continue on our way. We are cultivators, how dare this mountain spirit come and carry us away? Unlikely."


    Wang Xuanwu said carelessly.


    Although Wang Xuanzang didn''t quite believe that ordinary mountain spirits dared to attack the three of them, he still arranged some defensive measures, and then he fell asleep with peace of mind.


    The night seemed to be fine, and it was dawn in an instant.


    Wang Xuanzang woke up first, and then he was stunned.


    Almost on the front and back feet, Wang Xuanwu also woke up. Looking at the empty bed beside him, he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and asked, "Fourth brother, what about second brother?"


    "I don''t know, I just woke up and didn''t see him."


    The two looked at each other and looked at the door that was still closed from the inside, and their expressions suddenly changed. The elder brother who told everyone not to cause trouble last night before going to bed, why did he disappear overnight.


    "No, second brother has an accident!"

 Chapter 189： Transforming God

    "The doors and windows are intact, and the door is fastened from the inside. With the character of the second brother, he will never leave without saying goodbye."


    Wang Xuanzang continued to use a variety of secret techniques, including the Pathfinder Bee that performed well before, but still no response.


    The two had nothing to do for the time being, so they had to find the old man in the house.


    "What! People are gone?"


    The old man Yu, who was woken up from the bed, was also at a loss. He saw that the gate of the lower courtyard was also closed, and there was no sign of going out.


    "I slept very deeply last night, and I didn''t hear anything, my wife, did you hear anything?"


    The old woman didn''t hear any movement either, and the two elders were worried. After all, she lost someone in her own house.


    "Wait a moment, wait for the old man, and I will go to the village to inquire about it."


    After the time for a stick of incense passed, the old man came back with a sigh and found nothing. He heard that one of his guests was missing, and the whole village also helped Yitong to find it. Naturally, there was no whereabouts.


    "Second sons, since you said that the eldest son will not walk away on his own, and the doors and windows are intact. The little old man has something to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "The old man is referring to that legend?"


    Wang Xuanzang said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, will the eldest son really be carried away by the legendary mountain spirit?"


    In the old man''s cognition, the doors and windows were intact, and when he fell asleep, the living person was gone, but the other two people in the same room didn''t notice it at all. This is already the category of ghosts and gods.


    If he knew that the three of them were cultivators, who were like beings in the eyes of mortals, he would be even more frightened.


    "Old man, if the people from the nearby mountain villages are kidnapped by the mountain spirits, will there be any clues?"


    "No, it was only after a long, long time later that I slowly heard the rumors."


    Wang Xuanzang nodded. It seemed that the old man knew very little, so he said goodbye to Wang Xuanwu and left Mucao Village.


    The three horses under the old tree at the entrance of the village were safe and sound, and they were grazing leisurely there. I don''t know which of the villagers in the pasture village who got up early did a good thing and lost fresh grass to the horses.


    "Fourth brother, what should we do? Second brother won''t be in danger, right?"


    The three of them didn''t know that the teleportation talisman could automatically sense murderous aura. As long as the Dao Xing did not exceed Yunsu''s, they could escape in an instant. Naturally, Wang Xuanwu was very worried, and he was so anxious that he rubbed his hands together.


    "Third brother, don''t be in a hurry in everything. If you are anxious, it will be more chaotic. If the second brother was kidnapped by the mountain spirit, then according to the rumors, the mountain spirit has no record of hurting anyone.


    Moreover, the second brother is not an ordinary person. The teleportation talisman given by the eldest sister is made by the eldest brother, and it is extremely powerful. As long as the eldest brother wakes up and realizes that something is wrong, he can escape instantly.


    It''s just that I don''t know now whether the second brother was kidnapped by the mountain spirit.


    Perhaps, did the second brother sense the danger and use the teleportation talisman to escape? "


    This is what Wang Xuanzang is worried about. If the direction is right, then he will go to save people. He is well prepared, and together with Wang Xuanwu, the two can at least ensure that they can escape safely after checking the situation.


    What I''m afraid of is that the direction is wrong, or the second brother is already thousands of miles away, it will be difficult to find.


    Wang Xuanwu: "Let''s go to the mountain first. If not, we will immediately ask for help. Second brother''s safety is the most important thing."


    "Well, once there is danger, or you and I are separated, we will teleport to escape each other. Don''t think about saving each other again, so you can''t retreat, and then directly send a letter to the eldest sister for help."


    "it is good!"


    The three of them went out, and they also brought some talismans of letter transmission, but now they are at a loss, so they will investigate first.


    In the Tianmu Mountains during the day, the surrounding fog is not too big, ordinary people can see two or three feet away, and Wang Xuanwu and the two can see dozens of feet away.


    But the further you go, the thicker the fog becomes, and gradually, you can only see each other walking on foot.


    There are pathfinder bees to guide the way, but it is easy to find deep in the mountains.


    Two hours later, the two came to the depths of Tianmu Mountain, and they could no longer move fast, and the speed was slow.


    "It should be nearby."


    Wang Xuanzang added a spirit-seeking rune to the Pathfinder Bee, enabling it to find the most abundant spiritual energy.


    Yu Lao Han said that the legend of the mountain spirit kidnapping people is linked to the immortal mansion, and the person who started it must not be ordinary people. Even if the monk in Tianmu Mountain is not the mastermind, he should know some clues. If the second brother is useless The teleportation talisman escapes, then find the place with the most spiritual energy first, whether it is the immortal mansion or not, it will not be wrong.


    ...


    When Wang Xuanwen woke up, he only felt some fainting sensation in his head, and was lying in a large hall. The dome is very tall, not the traditional style of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    The entire hall is huge, with a radius of 100 zhang, and it is empty. Except for an old ape who is looking down at him, there is only a stone statue directly above the hall.


    The stone statue was emitting a gleaming white light, and then the white light turned into a fog and spread out.


    Didn''t I stay at the old man''s house in Mucao Village before going to bed, and then slept in the same room with my two brothers? Why did I wake up to such an inexplicable place?


    "Boy, are you awake?"


    The old ape is already very old, the old one who lost his teeth, when he just woke up, because the old ape was too close, it scared Wang Xuanwen.


    "Where is this, who are you, what do you want to do."


    Wang Xuanwen''s expression remained unchanged, and he sent out the three questions of his soul. The teleportation talisman hidden in his body was already connected in his heart. If there was any danger, he would immediately escape.


    "Don''t be afraid, young man, the immortal is not a villain. You are also a cultivator. You shouldn''t yell when you see an immortal like those mortals."


    The old ape sat on the stone bench, watching Wang Xuanwen turn over and sit up, there was even a pot of wine and a plate of melons and fruits next to it.


    "You must have many questions in your mind. Come, let''s talk while drinking."


    The old monkey poured wine for Wang Xuanwen, and the two started drinking. Gradually, Wang Xuanwen also understood why he came here.


    ...


    Wang Xuanwen and the old ape were drinking in the immortal mansion below. Wang Xuanwu and Wang Xuanzang were looking everywhere, but Yunsu and Wang Xuanji were staying in the middle of the Beng River in the sky. There were two huge water mirrors in front of them.


    One side shows the situation of Wang Xuanwen, and the other side is the picture of Wang Xuanwu''s two brothers.


    "Big Brother Yun, this is the Immortal Mansion and the old ape again. If you can deceive the three of them, you must have a good cultivation base." Last night, I saw the old ape sneaking into the room and walking away from Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwen. Xuanji was very surprised, but not surprised.


    After all, it was the first time for the three of them to travel far, and they hurried on their way. They did not take some travel matters that ordinary people are very afraid of, so they encountered this accident.


    Yunsu pointed slightly, and another water mirror image appeared, but it was a huge immortal mansion. Although the clouds were shrouded in mist, it was very clear in the mirror.


    From this point of view, the entire Immortal Mansion is quite large and has some problems, but the biggest problem is the stone statue in the hall where Wang Xuanwen woke up.


    In the picture, the stone statue is really blooming with a mysterious and incomparable light, and it is an extraordinary thing at first glance.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, Tianmu Mountain gave birth to a very powerful mountain god. This mountain **** has even reached the point where he can condense the divine fetus. He feels that if he goes one step further, he may be able to resume his cultivation path. Embark on a new path of immortal fellow practitioners."


    Yunsu sighed softly and said:


    "Unfortunately, how is the path of this immortal fellow cultivator so easy to walk? When he pinned all his hopes on the divine fetus, and wanted to reshape his physical body, he was destined to have a chance to live only after ten thousand deaths.


    No accident, no miracle, he died.


    The mountain **** of Tianmu Mountain was completely dead. After living for tens of thousands of years, he took the initiative to break away from the divine way, but in exchange for it turned into ashes.


    If you don''t do this, it''s not difficult to live for tens of thousands of years. "


    "God-born Dharma Body, detached from the divine way. Recasting the body, fellow practitioners of immortals and gods. This mountain **** is a person with great perseverance. Later, Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji sighed slightly, although he had never seen the mountain god, he felt that this person was quite good.


    "When a person dies, there is no future. There are no six realms of reincarnation in this world, and there is no reincarnation rule to save all living beings. When a living being in the heaven and earth dies, they can only be ghosts. Those who cannot become ghosts can only be completely annihilated if there is no special chance. ''s fate.


    However, before he died, he was extremely unwilling and thought of another way.


    Using the mountain **** decree of the mountain **** of Tianmu Mountain as a medium, he injected the **** position of the mountain **** into his slough, and then let the apes raised in the immortal mansion keep going out to find suitable cultivators, and let the successor continue to walk as the **** of immortality. The Path of Fellowship. "


    Although Yunsu is highly skilled, he never despised any cultivator. Although this mountain **** of Tianmu Mountain was at the peak of his strength back then, he was about the same as in the early days of divine transformation. Of course, this was already extremely high.


    As long as you fight him in the Tianmu Mountain area, you are two or three cultivators in the early stage of God Transformation, and they may not be his opponents.


    Some of the gods of famous mountains and mountains are not only supported by the mountains in this area, but also occupy the right time, place and people, and have good luck.


    This Tianmu Mountain God, who wanted to try the Immortal God Fellow Cultivator, was not funny at all. He sealed his divine power and the mountain **** status in the divine slough. Once he got his inheritance, he would be a top mountain god.


    And this mountain god''s slough is equivalent to a clone, and does not affect the normal practice of the cultivator.


    According to the idea of ??the mountain god, once the cultivator reaches a very high level, and then merges with this mountain **** clone, he may be able to reach the immortal **** fellow cultivator and board a brand new avenue.


    Wang Xuanji: "This mountain **** has some ideas, but it''s just a pity."


    "Well, this person is an aspiring and thoughtful mountain god. It''s just a pity that since the opening of this world, there have been avenues and paths. If you don''t know the avenues, you will be blind."


    In Yunsu''s view, this problem is unsolvable under normal circumstances. Mountain gods do not understand the Dao, and it is even more difficult to touch the many supreme rules between heaven and earth.


    But if he doesn''t explore, he will be even more ignorant. In general, there is still a little chance. If he has the opportunity to hear some avenues, maybe just once, he may be able to open up and find the real method of immortals and gods.


    "Then what does Brother Yun think of his immortal fellow practitioner''s method?"


    "It''s a bit of an idea, but in the end, it''s all in vain."


    Clone this thing, it sounds mysterious, but with Yunsu''s current realm, he can completely separate out thousands of half-truths and half-truths based on his indescribably powerful real body. fake avatar.


    Moreover, in a single thought, this clone may have 60-70% of the combat power, or even stronger.


    It''s not to say that the clone is useless. If you can find the treasures of heaven and earth, it is difficult to distinguish the difference between the real body and the clone, but it can play a big role in critical moments.


    And this **** sloughing clone is very different from a cultivator, and in front of a real master, it is much less useful.


    "Is this old ape interested in Xuanwen? Do you want him to inherit the divine slough?"


    Wang Xuanji asked.


    "This **** slough and Xuanwen have some fate, but they are not many. The old monkey has lived for a long time, and he has little life left, so he is a little anxious. The path of the immortal fellow practitioners."


    In front of Wang Xuanji, Yun Su naturally knew everything.


    "Isn''t that a chance for Xuanwen? No wonder Big Brother Yun said that before."


    Wang Xuanji was instantly overjoyed, as long as this kid was safe, she would not be so worried.


    "It''s not that easy. This divine slough was originally the result of the divine power of the God of Tianmu Mountain poured into the divine fetus, and it has been extraordinary for tens of thousands of years to suppress the mountain in this Tianmu Mountain.


    Ordinary cultivators get it, if they can be distracted and become a god, they will be able to create an extra avatar that is equivalent to the initial stage of **** transformation. "


    "Ah! The avatar in the early stage of God Transformation is too powerful."


    Wang Xuanji was surprised, how good is Wang Xuanwen''s luck?


    "If it were that easy, then Divine Slaughter wouldn''t have to wait until today to be an ownerless thing."


    Yunsu sighed: "Because this divine slough is too powerful, it is impossible to separate the mind to refine it without a hundred years. If it cannot be refined, this divine slough is not yours. Before this old ape also caught many people, some of them were He deliberately gave them a dream of immortals and let them enjoy them before putting them back, while others only found out after a hundred years that they could not refine this divine slough, which is naturally a futile effort."


    "Can Xuanwen refine it?"


    Wang Xuanji asked curiously, if this younger brother really got this big chance, she would be happy too.


    "cannot."


    Yunsu''s answer is also simple and clear. He knows this thing, and there is only one person who can definitely refine it.


    That is himself.


    "Ah! If Xuanwen is greedy for this divine slough and stays behind to try to refine it, wouldn''t it be in vain after a hundred years?"


    Wang Xuanji was a little worried.


    "Yes, if he wants to stay, it will be a dream come true."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile, he was not so worried.


    "Then a hundred years, Big Brother Yun, in case Xuanwen chooses to stay, let''s remind him, it''s really a hundred years of loneliness in this immortal mansion in the wilderness, just think about it. Terrible."


    Wang Xuanji was obviously unwilling to let this younger brother stay in the mountains for a hundred years, but in the end it was nothing.


    In her opinion, if she started a family abroad, even if she didn''t go home for decades, she wouldn''t feel anything. After all, as Big Brother Yun said, individuals have their own choices. She is afraid of Wang Xuanwen in a hundred years. I found that the dream was empty in the end, and I couldn''t accept it.


    That is human tragedy.


    Yunsu smiled and said:


    "Although this old ape has a short life, there are a lot of routines. It''s okay, by the way, help us educate these three little guys."


    He is very clear that this test is not one person, but all three, and it will be his turn soon.


    =====


    Thanks for the reward of "Devil Rising Up to Difficulty"

 Chapter 190： My parents are strong

    Sure enough, Wang Xuanwen and the old ape were drinking and drinking, and the old ape suddenly stopped, and when he went out and came back, he had brought back his two brothers.


    The two brothers who were walking around outside were also arrested.


    The same story, the old ape told it again conscientiously.


    So, a big pie that fell from the sky was placed in front of the three of them.


    "Cough cough cough... This **** slough was left by the previous Tianmu Mountain Mountain God. It is extremely powerful. As long as anyone can refine it, he can become the new Tianmu Mountain Mountain God, and eat the incense, fire and luck of these ten famous mountains. I, enjoy endless.


    Moreover, the three of you are all cultivators and already have the foundation. If you want to refine this divine slough, the old ape doesn¡¯t need to teach you how to get started, but it saves a lot of time¡­¡±


    Although the old ape has a short lifespan and is deadly, he is considered to be an old man, and his words are so hype, as if he is willing to comprehend the divine slough, he will be invincible in the world.


    "Senior, since you think this **** slough is related to the three of us, why don''t you give it to us? You live alone in this huge mountain god''s mansion, and it''s quite lonely. If you want to go out and travel the world, we can also take you and the gods. Let''s go together."


    Wang Xuanwen smiled lightly. Now that the three of them are gathered together, they understand each other''s meaning with just one look. As long as the situation is not good, they can use the teleportation talisman to escape immediately, and naturally they will not worry anymore.


    The three brothers grew up together in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and they understood each other''s meaning with just one look.


    It would be a lie to say that the three of them are not interested in the inheritance of the mountain **** of Mushan this day, but after all, they are from Qingfeng Xiaozhu, not those little chicks who have never seen the world, or like the nearby mountain children, just a few words I was deceived by this old ape, and then spent decades and hundreds of years to understand what mountain gods and gods are.


    Yu Lao Han''s words, the three of them all remember very clearly, the mountain people who were taken away by the mountain spirit were mostly teenagers, and it was hundreds of years after their return.


    Although I don''t know the reason, it is obviously not simple, it is not as easy as the old ape said.


    "I''m getting old, I''m getting old, and I can''t walk anymore. This **** slough is not immortal, how can it be the master to send you. There is only one **** slough, and the three of you as long as you devote yourself to comprehension, and each of you will have a chance. With the inheritance, this Great Immortal Mansion and many treasures are yours."


    The old ape pointed to the square outside, and saw the flowers blooming like brocade, and there were countless Ling''e who didn''t know whether they were true or false, and they were so pretty and cute.


    If it is a mortal, it is really possible to be fooled by his words and have the dream of becoming a fairy overnight.


    "Since this divine slough is so powerful, I''m afraid it won''t be able to comprehend in a day or two."


    Wang Xuanzang also asked aloud.


    "Little son, what are you talking about? With the talents of the three of you, maybe you will realize it in a day or two, but it''s not necessarily true. There are opportunities in this world. But it is.


    Now, there is a great opportunity in front of the three of you. Once you miss it, it will be difficult to meet again in this life.


    The road of cultivation has been difficult since ancient times. There is no aptitude, no chance, and in the end, it is empty. "


    The previous paragraph of the old ape hides the temptation, but the later paragraph is full of sighs, perhaps thinking of the master of the genius.


    "Since the senior said so, then I want to give it a try, I don''t know if I can."


    "Okay! It seems that this chance has a little more fate with you. It''s okay to give it a try. Even if you fail, you can enjoy it in this immortal mansion and send you home again."


    Seeing that Wang Xuanzang took the initiative to speak, the old ape agreed, briefly taught him the method of refining, and let him try it out.


    The old ape is not afraid that they will succeed in enlightenment, but he is afraid that they will not dare.


    He didn''t believe that with such a huge opportunity in front of him, this young man could not be moved.


    Wang Xuanzang was not interested in what the old ape said about enjoying life in the Immortal Mansion, but he was quite interested in the divine slough, as were the other two brothers.


    The three have been together for more than ten years, and sometimes they don''t need to say anything, but they know each other''s thoughts.


    Wang Xuanzang had the strongest comprehension and the highest cultivation level, so it was just a test of whether this was true or not.


    According to the method taught by the old ape, Wang Xuanzang quickly settled down and communicated with the mysterious stone statue sitting at the top of the hall.


    "It seems that this little boy is fascinated."


    The old ape was very happy. His biggest wish was to find an inheritor for his master before he died. As for how many years he would need to comprehend, this was not within his scope of consideration.


    In his opinion, such a great opportunity, not to mention a hundred years, even a thousand years is worth these little boys to try their luck.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know the background of these three people. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t think so.


    Moreover, to his surprise, Wang Xuanzang woke up only an hour later.


    So fast? !


    In the past, those who had comprehended divine sloughing, whether they were mortals or cultivators, would take a few months to recover at the fastest, but this person had already woken up on their own.


    "How, the little son has gained something?"


    The old ape asked expectantly.


    Wang Xuanzang smiled lightly and said, "Senior, your divine slough is indeed an extraordinary thing, but I am afraid that the three of us will not have this chance."


    "Oh, what do you say, little son?"


    "This divine slough contains the extremely powerful mountain **** power, which is a spiritual body. It is necessary to separate out the mind of a cultivator first, and then use hundreds of years of work before it is slightly possible to refine it successfully.


    The three of us have important things to do, and I''m afraid we can''t afford to gamble on a little chance in the next hundred years. "


    Wang Xuanzang didn''t hide it either, he just said what he realized.


    When Wang Xuanwen and the two heard it, they suddenly realized that after a hundred years of enlightenment, there is only a slight possibility of successful refining and inheritance.


    Listening to what the fourth brother said, it is likely that the chances of failure are greater, and the success may be smaller. In the past hundred years, the three of them are absolutely reluctant to gamble.


    "If the senior still thinks that this divine slough is related to the three of us, my second brother said it right. If you are willing to give it to us, we will naturally ask for it. But staying and comprehension is unwilling."


    Wang Xuanzang categorically refused.


    He was born in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and he was also a student of Yuyang Sanxian. He had an opportunity in the Tai Chi sword world right now, so it was impossible to stay here to gamble on a big opportunity that would come decades later.


    Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu also shook their heads again and again, thinking the same, a good time, it would be too wasteful to spend it here to comprehend the divine slough.


    "The three young masters, are you really unwilling to try this great opportunity? If you can successfully obtain the inheritance of the divine slough, you can save thousands of years or even ten thousand years of practice. Isn''t it worth a try? ?"


    The old ape is extremely puzzled. The people who were captured before, whether they are mortals or practitioners, as long as they clearly explain the huge benefits, they are all happy, not only willing, but crying and grabbing the ground, begging for their charity Chance.


    Even if they fail in the end, the old ape asks himself that he has not treated them badly. If he is kind, or he will let them live the life of immortals like smoke and dreams in this immortal mansion, and enjoy the glory, wealth and wealth and beauty. send them out.


    Why are these three so different?


    Wang Xuanzang had made up his mind to leave at this time, and he didn''t want to talk to this old ape any more.


    He has cultivated a secret technique and has seen that this old ape is not as powerful as it appears, at least compared to Yuyang Sanxian, as well as Senior Gou, Senior Yu, and Zhang Shenjun in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. few.


    Even if the second and third brothers wanted to stay, he would persuade them truthfully.


    In Wang Xuanzang''s view, with the influence of the eldest brother, although the second and third brothers are not qualified enough, and their minds are not strong in cultivation, they feel that although longevity is good, strength is also what they like, but they are extremely unaccustomed to meditation and penance. not lonely.


    If they really want to cultivate well, they can stay in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. After all, Wang Xuanzang knows more secrets.


    "Senior, you invited us to come. Although there is an element of coercion, it has not yet hurt anyone. Instead, you have prepared good wine and good food, and prepared some opportunities. I do not agree with and oppose your practice of kidnapping people. , but in order to fulfill your master''s wish, it is understandable, and of course there is no ability to stop you.


    But this time, we have decided to leave, if you continue to forcefully stay, you will be causing trouble for yourself.


    To be honest, although the three of us are not high in cultivation and are not worth mentioning, we are not the generation to be bullied by others. We have our own means to make you feel uncomfortable, and there are at least ten elders in the family who can easily defeat you.


    Once you crush the sound transmission magic talisman, you, this immortal mansion, and that **** slough will probably change their names sooner or later. "


    Wang Xuanzang was not someone who bullied the weak, and he didn''t want to come up with any big killers. He just flashed the sword escape amulet of the Tai Chi sword world in his hand, and there were also a few extremely exquisite letter-transmission amulets, which the old ape could see directly. .


    If this old ape is a reasonable person and can say it clearly, then there is no right or wrong in this matter. It is just a chance. The three of them don¡¯t want it. An inheritor does not want to harm people.


    "This is!!!"


    The old ape has lived for too long, and his own cultivation base has also reached the Pill Transformation Realm for a long time. The sword escape talisman, and the few letter-transmission talismans, he just glanced at it and felt that it was too powerful.


    The first is the sword escape talisman, which is haunted by a sword intent that makes him extremely palpitated. Although he doesn''t know what this talisman does, don''t look at this little boy''s low cultivation level. If he really hits this sword talisman directly To yourself, it must be unstoppable.


    And those few talismans made him even more shocked. Back then, the master would refine some similar things, but the effect was far less than these ordinary talisman papers.


    Obviously, this talisman came from a cultivator stronger than the master.


    "You, what the **** are you..."


    The old ape originally had great expectations for the three of them. He could naturally see that the three of them were quite extraordinary. They belonged to the kind of people with extremely deep blessings. He originally thought that the inheritance of the master had hope, which made them look quite extraordinary. It was a blessing, but I didn''t expect it to be because the other party was of noble birth, and it seemed that he couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Senior, you have your mission, and we don''t have any special background, not to mention that we didn''t come from the immortal mansion and the gods, or just ordinary people who happened to pass by when we were in the world. It''s just that there are some powerful elders in the family, lest the seniors misjudgment. Only tell the situation bluntly.¡±


    Wang Xuanzang said frankly.


    The method of looking at the qi that he practiced is also very coincidental. He once made a joke with his little sister Wang Xuanyu and made a bet. When the little girl lost and was angry, he felt sorry for the little girl. There was no need to apologize, and then Wang Xuanyu was furious, saying that this young lady had been educated by the elder sister since she was a child, how could the little fairy make a bet and renege on her debts, and the next day, she gave him a roll of hope.


    He didn''t know where this method of looking at Qi came from, but after learning it, even the Wan Jianxian was not so mysterious and unpredictable in his eyes.


    Of course, this method of looking at qi sometimes doesn''t work. For example, when you take it to see the elder brother and the senior dog, it is completely like a stone ox entering the sea, looking like a mortal.


    "Once this slough is refined, it can make a person become the **** of Tianmu Mountain. Tianmu Mountain is one of the top ten famous mountains in Dacheng. Although the old ape is low in Taoism and weak in strength, he once saw his master defeat him in Tianmu Mountain. A real immortal, there is no falsehood in this matter.


    Three young masters, please think again. "


    "Transforming a **** to a real fairy!!"


    This time, including Wang Xuanzang, was really shocked. If he can defeat the real immortal, then there is no need to think about how strong this mountain **** is.


    On the bright side, at least Wang Xuanzang knew that the three immortals of Yuyang were not as good as real immortals.


    Of course, he has an intuition, there must be a real immortal in the family, as for the eldest brother, I am afraid it is even more powerful.


    The old ape already knows that the other party is too big, and it is not something that a dying old ape can afford, that is, he wants to give it a final try, "You should be very clear about what it means to become a **** and become a real immortal. , one of the peerless masters who can reach the top of the Dacheng territory, can be said to be invincible in the world, is it really comparable to the future that the elders in your family can give you?


    Great opportunity, don''t give up easily. Is it really not worth you to try and fight? "


    However, he was disappointed again, the three of them looked at each other, and finally nodded together, rejecting the old ape.


    "Never mind!"


    The old ape seems to have aged a little. These three people should come from some extremely powerful cultivation family, and they also know the power of transforming gods and real immortals. The young master who tried to understand it just now has learned it himself. You should know that you are not lying.


    However, people still don''t like this opportunity, or they don''t like this opportunity, which made him a big blow.


    "Senior, we have already thanked you for your good wine, tea and dishes. This immortal life in the immortal mansion is not suitable for us. I just hope that in the future, when the seniors go to find someone who is destined, it is best to tell others, One day in the middle of the mountain, the world has a hundred years of truth, so as not to wait for other people''s fairy dreams to dissipate, and then go home and see relatives and friends turned into a handful of loess and regret it."


    After Wang Xuanzang finished speaking, the three brothers bowed their hands in salute, and walked out without stopping. The old ape also waved his hand, breaking the restrictions of the Mountain God Mansion and letting the three of them leave.


    "Hey, what kind of family is it that the heirs and disciples taught by him can be so high-minded, I really can''t understand. Really, really stupid, stupid!!"


    The old ape sighed, angry and angry, and was hit hard. When he turned around, he was stunned to see a man and a woman standing in front of him.


    The man is handsome and handsome, with an extraordinary temperament, just like Yuanding Yuezhi.


    The woman does not eat human fireworks and has a slender figure, just like the young master of the palace that day.


    What is a person among the gods, this is the true person among the gods, and it is more immortal than the master.


    Although the Mountain God Mansion is known as the Immortal Mansion, the old monkey is still a little self-aware. When he saw the two, he actually gave birth to a kind of brilliance in the mansion, as if the Mountain God Mansion in front of him was not worthy of the two people''s general sense of frustration.


    The two looked like mortals, but when standing behind him, he didn''t notice it at all. Obviously, the person who came was far stronger than him.


    "Dare to ask the two seniors why they came to the Tianmu Mountain God Mansion?"


    Although the old ape doesn''t have a lot of lifespan, he doesn''t want to provoke the masters for no reason. He smashes the master''s mountain temple, destroys or robs the gods. He is an old ape that is about to die, even the spirits under the mountain gods. I thought I couldn''t provoke the two who appeared silently.


    "The three incompetent boys just now are under the family and cause trouble to fellow Daoists."


    Yunsu said with a smile, this old ape is actually a good person, loyal and loyal. Although his cultivation base is not high, he is under the seat of the mountain **** after all. He has benefited a lot and lived for a long time.


    On weekdays, when I bring someone back, I usually teach the other person to practice first. If the practice is really unsuccessful, I will let the other person enjoy some blessings in the immortal mansion before sending them away.


    The only shortcoming is that the passage of time is not taken into account. There is no sun or moon in this mountain temple, and it is easy to forget the time, which will inevitably lead to some joys and sorrows in the world who return from the mountains but do not know people.


    However, this old ape is also honest. Those mortals who have failed in their cultivation, he will remind them every once in a while, but those people are addicted to the life of immortals that seem to be real and imaginary.


    But in any case, the kidnapping of people was a big mistake, causing some families to be destroyed, causing a lot of cause and effect, and they will not end well in the future.


    "Senior forgive me, the little one just wanted to fulfill the master''s wishes, and didn''t want to make any embarrassment to them, so I just let them leave. As for this divine slough, it is indeed a supreme treasure, and it is the senior who can refine it. , the little ones are also happy."


    Seeing this, the old ape hurriedly knelt on the ground and asked for forgiveness. He was a little afraid that this mysterious monk would ruin the place if he didn''t agree.


    "Those who get the slaughter of God will get the position of the God of Mushan Mountain. You really didn''t lie."


    Yunsu turned around and said:


    "However, this divine slough is not something that ordinary people can refine. The kid in my family who was trying to comprehend just now has at most a 1 in 1,000 chance of success, and the other two have no chance at all."


    Hearing what Yunsu said, the old ape naturally didn''t think it was fake. In fact, over the years, even he wondered if anyone could comprehend the success of this divine slough.


    The spirits and monsters in the mountains, the cultivators passing by, the martial arts people, and the nearby mountain people. In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been thousands of people who have tried it, and they all failed in the end, and then this part was eliminated by the remaining prohibition in the slough. Memories, and then release Mountain God Mansion.


    "Senior, is it true that no one can successfully refine this divine slough?"


    The old ape asked with some despair, in his eyes, the master is a wise and marvelous character, and it is not surprising that no one can inherit the things he left.


    "It depends on whether you want people to refine this slough, or whether you want to find the successor of the God of Mount Mushan. You have to figure out, these are two things."


    "The position of the mountain **** of Tianmu Mountain is not something that the little one can control, and the person who has obtained the divine slough will naturally obtain the position of the mountain god. This is also what the owner left behind.


    However, as far as I am concerned, as long as someone can refine this divine slough and continue to follow the old master''s path of cultivation, they will be content and die without regrets. "


    The old ape thought for a while and said what was in his heart.


    "Okay! If you want someone to refine this divine slough, take it to Yuyang City, and you will have a chance in the future. If you want to find the successor of the Tianmu Mountain God, you can''t help it."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, each of the ten famous mountains in Dacheng belongs to the people of Dacheng.


    "Senior, please see that for the sake of the little one who has lived for tens of thousands of years and only has a short lifespan, but is devoted to the master, take pity on the poor little one, and help the little one."


    The old ape felt more and more that this person was extraordinary, and knelt down and pleaded.


    "Never mind!"


    Yunsu didn''t say much, as soon as he pointed it out, the stone statue changed. I saw a relic-shaped thing separated from it, but the stone statue remained there.


    "I have taken out the essence of this divine slough and condensed it into an immortal relic, as long as I find someone who is destined, I can comprehend it and inherit the mantle of your master.


    And on this stone statue, there is the inheritance of the mountain **** of Tianmu Mountain. The way of the gods is that all people return to their hearts. Since it is a famous mountain in the world, whoever is the mountain god, let the people of the world choose by themselves. "


    "Thank you Xianchang for your pity!"


    The old ape and monkey have been stunned. The owner said back then that the body of the slaughtered **** is the real immortal. Relying on the Tianmu Mountain, which is thousands of miles away, no one can destroy it, and no one can force it to take it away.


    As a result, I first met three little guys who were not interested in Divine Slaughter. They were also honest, and they even said that there were masters in the family. In the blink of an eye, two peerless masters really came.


    This handsome and handsome man made him even more terrified, and he was easily divided into two when he pointed out something that the master had tried his best to combine.


    "This matter is over You have kidnapped countless people and caused a lot of cause and effect, but you shouldn''t be here with me, and you will definitely not end well in the future, so do it yourself!"


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanji, stepped into the void and disappeared, which made the old ape even more shocked. What kind of cultivator is this? Without the slightest hint of depth, silently, and one step into the void, even the master of the past could not do it.


    As for his own mistakes, he also knew that it was just that there was not much lifespan, and he was no longer afraid in his heart.


    It''s just that this person is too strong!


    Those three little guys really didn''t lie to themselves. What is this family with powerful elders? The three of them said that they came from the top ten immortal sects in Nanzhou. son, he also believed...


    ===========


    I have just moved in the past few days. It¡¯s terrible. It took more than 30 hours to clean up and move overnight. Take a breath and update as soon as possible. Next is the big stable update. Thank you.

 Chapter 191： Yunsus Enlightenment Opportunity

    "Dangdangdang! Release the list! The palace exam release the list!!"


    Going to the capital, it was the biennial palace test release day. Thousands of people were empty, and countless people flocked to the Dongcheng Gate. The Imperial Army had already escorted the list of students on the list appointed by Emperor Cheng Hua out of the palace gate, ready to be posted on the Dongcheng Gate to announce the world.


    The middle of the street leading directly to the East City Gate has also been vacated. Later, the champion will bring the famous students on the list to watch the palace test list and accept the audience of the capital.


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji had long chosen a restaurant near Dongcheng, just where they could see the straight avenue and the place where the Dongcheng Gate was listed. Today, the restaurants and teahouses in this area, as long as they have a broad vision, a table of wine and food is worthless. Fei, has long been robbed and sold out.


    "Big Brother Yun, it''s so lively!"


    Wang Xuanji looked at the crowd of people in the capital below, as well as the dignified and solemn Imperial Army, and the grand and festive atmosphere on the day of the announcement. His face turned slightly red, and then he looked at the end of the long street, as if he wanted to see something.


    "You, can''t you wait so hard? If Xuanwen falls off the list, maybe he will go back to guard your big sister and sit at home all day long."


    Yun Su smiled lightly, but the two sentences made Wang Xuanji tease and chuckle.


    "Big Brother Yun, the whole family relies on you to grow up, but I didn''t eat my sister''s head."


    Wang Xuanji stretched out his hand like a lotus root and poured another glass of wine for Yunsu, but it was the Yuquan Brew that he brought from home.


    In the past ten years, Yuquan Brewery has stored more or less of the wine that should be distributed to Yunsu every year. Thousands of kilograms have been hidden in the wine cellar of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. The most excellent Yuquan is There are more than 500 catties of brewing.


    This wine is not too strong, not that kind of spicy taste, it belongs to the fragrance type, which suits his taste very well.


    "This time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to go back and grow old."


    Yunsu remembered the child back then, now in his early twenties, and because Wang Xuanji remembered his birthday in the capital, he simply arranged for Lux to send a cake made by the eldest sister, leaving him alone. Wang Xuanwen who is also able to taste the taste of home.


    "If you can be like Big Brother Yun, it will be fine if you can pinch it."


    Although Wang Xuanji was curious about how Wang Xuanwen did in the exam and did not pass the exam, he didn''t ask, for fear of hearing bad news from Yunsu''s mouth.


    Yunsu also let her go. This is how the girl''s feelings are. The more she wants to know something, the more hesitant and melancholy.


    "If you can get a Jinshi, Xuanwen''s ten years of hard work will be worth it, but the others don''t dare to think too much."


    Although this second brother used to take Ya Yuan, who had a high school exam in Yangming Mansion, but he was not Jie Yuan after all.


    These days, the two have been wandering around the capital, just waiting for Wang Xuanwen Palace to finish the test before going to the farther Beidan Kingdom to secretly visit Wang Xuanzang, who is guarding the gate there.


    This is the first time that Wang Xuanji has been alone with Yunsu for so long. He has been out for a few months in a blink of an eye. He spends his days traveling in the mountains and waters, sometimes sitting on the clam river and wandering in the clouds, and sometimes wandering in the mountains and dense forests. , and sometimes integrate into mortals, eat all kinds of delicacies, and play all kinds of strange things.


    The three big ones left home to pursue their dreams, the youngest one was sent to the academy again, and there was nothing to worry about at home, even the dogs were brought out, and they played at ease and happily.


    While the two were talking, they saw a group of young girls walking out of the private room and standing on the terrace beside them.


    Look at these girls, all wearing gold and jade, their clothes are all silk Luo Qi, and they are not ordinary children at first glance.


    They are not very old, the youngest is only twelve or thirteen years old, and the oldest is only in her twenties. When she stood on the platform under the urging of her mother in the family, her pretty faces were completely blushed.


    "Big Brother Yun, is this the legendary genius and beauty?"


    Although it was the first time that Wang Xuanji came to the Observation Hall for the test release day, he had also read in the book that when the first-ranking scholar and the new scholars were parading through the streets, many girls from wealthy families would be the street candidates.


    If selected, they will ask someone to talk to the matchmaker.


    "Look, that fair-skinned, tall girl is the granddaughter of the Grand Master of Yuanhua Pavilion, the body of a thousand gold."


    Yunsu was also very interested, and was busy with cultivation on weekdays, and this was the first time he saw these.


    Those shy girls wished to cover their faces with silk scarves, but they firmly occupied their positions and wanted to choose a new scientist with both talent and beauty.


    Some people from wealthy and noble families even directly aimed at the top three in the palace exam. Such a husband-in-law, with a little support from his parents, will be able to inherit wealth in the future.


    Besides, since ancient times, girls have not only loved gold and silver, these beauties who stay in the boudoir every day have a kind of spring-hearted expectation for the upcoming students, especially the top three.


    "Good or good, but it''s a bit too high. If it is matched with Xuanwen, it is not very good."


    "Hahaha, you eldest sister still doesn''t look down on others."


    "Really, you see, she is almost two heads taller than ordinary girls."


    Yun Su nodded, it was indeed too high, and he felt that it was not very good. Just like those top models in the world that he couldn''t appreciate before, he couldn''t accept this kind of extremely high girl.


    If this tall girl stood with Wang Xuanwen, she would feel like a sister and brother.


    "The one with a cold face is the third daughter of the Shangjing Governor, so what?"


    Yunsu motioned her to look at the restaurant opposite, a girl with a very outstanding appearance.


    "She looks pretty, but she''s too thin. If she follows Xuanwen, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to give birth in the future. Besides, her face is cold and her temperament is cold and arrogant, so she may not be a mistress who can manage a family well."


    Wang Xuanji shook his head, still feeling that it would not work.


    Yun Su shook his head and smiled. Although Wang Xuanji was still a pure and beautiful girl, but worrying about Wang Xuanwen, it gave people the feeling of being a mature girl.


    "Big Brother Yun, you, you... Then what do you think of that? It''s my turn to test you this time."


    Wang Xuanji smiled slyly, and motioned Yunsu to look at an embroidered upstairs in the distance, a girl hiding behind a light screen curtain.


    "what!"


    Yunsu glanced at it, but couldn''t help nodding. The girl''s eyes were exactly the same as her own. The girl was four or five points more beautiful than the third daughter of the Yin family in Shangjing. They knew that she was actually the granddaughter of Prime Minister Wang who had returned home.


    After Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin ascended the throne, he repeatedly ordered the prime minister to go to Beijing to assist the court. However, the prime minister was determined, and the last family members persuaded him, sir, you are old, but young They still need to eat to support their family, don''t they?


    Wang Xiangcai moved his family back to Shangjing to show his respect and support for the emperor.


    People are not plants and trees, and naturally they have to talk about affectionate things.


    Chai Jin also followed the trend and selected the youngest son, the most talented and most similar to the old man, among the several sons of Wang Xiang, as the right head of the Ministry of Personnel Examination. The old man''s demeanor when he was young was stern and upright, and his passing in the examination and punishment made many officials tremble when he heard the name.


    "This woman is talented and beautiful, and only the Prime Minister Wang''s family can teach such a good woman."


    Yunsu secretly said.


    The girl was only sixteen years old, but she was about to get married. Yun Su pointed it out, this girl is not here to choose a son-in-law today, but to observe whether the emperor''s vision for talent selection is appropriate for the emperor. of.


    "Big Brother Yun, do you think she is a good match for Xuanwen?"


    Wang Xuanji smiled lightly and asked with a hint of playfulness.


    "..."


    When Yun Su was about to speak, he realized that he was being questioned.


    He is different from the little girl. The little girl can freely say who is worthy or not, and whether they can be together, but he cannot.


    The moment he spoke, Yunsu had already sensed the pull of the secret. It seemed that as long as he opened his mouth, it would come true. This is also the wonder that he has in this big world after stepping into the realm of the Heavenly Immortal.


    "I think this girl is very good, and I don''t know whose child."


    "The granddaughter of the prime minister of the previous dynasty."


    "Ah! It''s a pity..."


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes couldn''t help but dim. In her opinion, she was originally a good girl, but unfortunately they were both surnamed Wang and were not married with the same surname.


    Yun Su didn''t say anything. Although there are many rules in the world, in his opinion, this rule of not marrying with the same surname is actually nothing.


    It''s just that this girl was only the first time they met, and he didn''t care about her. He was just commenting on these girls from wealthy families with Wang Xuanji. He didn''t really want to choose a relative for Wang Xuanwen. Naturally, Wang Xuanji just said it casually and didn''t care.


    "Come, come! Zhuangyuan Lang is here."


    With a loud shout, gongs and drums cleared the way, guarded by the Imperial Guard, and a large group of students who had just been appointed by the emperor came over from a distant street.


    "..."


    Wang Xuanji took a casual look, and was immediately startled. He felt a warm current surging in his heart, but he was happy and excited, and he burst into tears unconsciously.


    "You are all cultivators, and you can''t control yourself like this."


    Yun Su stood up, walked to Wang Xuanji, stood side by side with her, patted her shoulder, comforted, and looked at Wang Xuanwen, who was riding a tall horse in the distance.


    In this palace exam, the champion is not an outsider, but Wang Xuanwen.


    Before that, Yunsu didn''t make any calculations, but he knew nothing about it, and knew that Wang Xuanwen would be the champion of high school.


    My heart moved slightly, and I figured out the whole story.


    This time, Wang Xuanwen''s palace examination article did not rewrite the most proud of the "National Policy Theory", but he was overcome with pain, listened to the elder sister''s words into his heart, based on what he had seen and heard in Yuyang City over the years, combined with Occasionally I learned some theories and viewpoints from my elder brother, and then took Yuyang Academy, Qihuang Hui and Zangshulou as examples, and wrote a "Theory of People''s Wealth".


    In "The Prosperity of the People", Wang Xuanwen believes that the country''s major affairs should be based on the people, and focuses on the way of runes in Yuyang Academy. Because productivity is too low.


    He put forward many suggestions for economic development in the article, the most important of which is to suggest that the imperial court should promote the way of runes, and reform and improve productivity based on the way of runes.


    In order to make this scientific research article easy to understand, he also cited many examples. For example, the rune apprentices of the Rune Academy of Yuyang Academy have been able to burn runes on the carriage.


    After actual testing, the carriage with the runes inscribed has several times the load capacity. The speed of the carriage has not decreased, but it has become much faster, and even the comfort of passengers has been greatly improved.


    He cited a lot of similar examples to prove that it is feasible to use this rune method to increase the productivity of the Dacheng Dynasty, make the people rich, make the entire dynasty rich, and make Dacheng prosperous.


    "This champion is not easy to come by. Strictly speaking, it is not the power of one person, but it is also well deserved."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, Wang Xuanwen was not exaggerated at all, and some of the words in the article were also what he wanted to tell Chai Jin, the court, and the entire world through Wang Xuanwen''s mouth.


    Before finally participating in the palace examination, Wang Xuanwen didn''t know whether he felt it or wanted to write it for a long time, and even wrote a letter to ask for instructions. Yunsu replied and agreed.


    More than ten years ago, the young man who wanted to be a high official as soon as he descended from Yaoshan Mountain, in the light of Yunsu''s current Taoism, had no hope at all at that time, at best he was a jinshi.


    But Wang Xuanwen has been in Qingfengxiaozhu for more than ten years, and he has indeed benefited a lot, and he has been influenced by himself to some extent. In addition, his physical fitness, understanding, and intelligence have greatly improved, although he is still mediocre in the way of cultivation. He is a talented man, but in addition he likes to read. After becoming a cultivator over the years, he has read no less than 100,000 books in his collection, plus this "People''s Wealth Theory", whether Chai Jin sees Qingfengxiaozhu''s book or not. On the surface, it is not an accident to point him as the champion.


    The prince wanted to make Wang Xuanwen go more steadily, but Emperor Cheng Hua didn''t necessarily think so, and Emperor Cheng Hua wanted to appoint Wang Xuanwen as the champion, and the prince would definitely not stop him.


    The truth of many things in "The Wealth of the People" is actually not difficult to understand. What is difficult is whether anyone has punctured and pierced that layer of window paper. It is impossible not to see the great value in it.


    Moreover, Wang Xuanwen was appointed as the champion, which may not be without the intention of attaching importance to the way of runes. Yuyang Academy opened a rune department and built a rune school. Naturally, the court knew about it, but I was confused before and couldn¡¯t understand. Today, Wang Xuanwen pierced it, and Emperor Chenghua showed his attitude.


    "The way of runes is flourishing, and the Dacheng Dynasty may have laid the foundation for ten thousand years of prosperity. And Xuanwen High School''s champion, it''s all thanks to you, Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, gave Yunsu a deep, rare look, and returned to normal in an instant.


    "Family, how can there be any credit and no credit."


    Yunsu smiled faintly.


    The reason why it took a lot of time was to first deduce the way of runes, and then to be struck by lightning nearly 10,000 times for three years. Naturally, Yunsu has a great plan. Today, he has laid the foundation of the Dacheng Dynasty for thousands of years. It is an opportunity to have sensed a chance of enlightenment.


    "It''s strange, I just became a free fairy, but I have already touched the opportunity of enlightenment. That is the treatment of the Wushou Jinxian."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In the end, he still has to follow the human path, and this rune way is the first step. It''s just that the opportunity to become enlightened cannot be faked by others. Destroyed.


    ...


    The news that Wang Xuanwen, a student of Yuyang Academy, was the champion of high school quickly spread all over the world At the same time, Emperor Chenghua asked Empress He Rutin to return to his hometown to save his relatives with 500,000 taels of silver and a The elite soldiers of 5,000 people rushed to Yuyang City to prepare to expand Yuyang Academy again.


    At the same time, the queen also brought thousands of talented and intelligent students to take the exam at the Rune Academy to see if they can understand the way of runes.


    So far, the rune road of the Dacheng Dynasty has been officially designated as a national policy by Emperor Chenghua, and it must be developed with the power of the whole country.


    When the queen came to Yuyang City, the first thing she did was go to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, but she was told by the door **** that the husband was not at home.


    At this time, Yun Su had already taken Wang Xuanji and left Shangjing in the air, heading north towards the distant Beidan border, where a war had just broken out.


    "Xuanji, you have to be mentally prepared, Xuanwu may encounter some dangers this time."


    Yunsu stood by the window of Bengheju, overlooking the Beidan border, which was not too far away, and warned Wang Xuanji, who was looking forward to it, in advance.

 Chapter 192： 1 to 30,000

    Beidan, near Yundong Pass.


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji walked out of a Beidan village with a dog, and behind them were thousands of people from the cottage who were eager to see them off.


    The life of Beidan people is much worse than that in the hinterland of Dacheng. It is still a very traditional and ancient village model. Most people don¡¯t even know what dynasty is now, let alone the coup that changed the country¡¯s fortunes, and The fact that the entire Beidan country has been merged into Dacheng.


    The entire Beidan is almost entirely mountainous, unlike the Dacheng Dynasty, which is surrounded by mountains and plains in the middle.


    Life here is more primitive, and productivity is surprisingly low.


    The style of each village is very different, but overall they are very simple. When the two of them play, they will also treat some patients who cannot be cured by the local Beidan witch doctor, so they are very respected.


    "Big Brother Yun, I''ve had so much fun these days."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that in Beidan, there are really different sounds for ten miles, one village, one village and one style."


    This village, with a population of about 2,000 people, is already considered a mountain town for Beidan people. Because Wang Xuanji helped to treat many patients in the village, the village became more enthusiastic towards these two distinguished guests who came from afar, and dispatched more than 300 people. Jingzhuang, took them to experience a unique ancient hunting, and held a bonfire meeting to select relatives, and also held a special mountain hunting party.


    The mountain rushing party is an ancient gathering in the mountains, and people from Shiliba Village will come to participate with precious goods.


    Wang Xuanji bought a lot of unique little things, and also gave Yunsu a set of stone pottery wine utensils.


    Although this stone pottery wine vessel is not a magic weapon, it is made by ancient craftsmanship, which is quite unique.


    Yunsu gave her a white jade bone flute.


    This white jade bone flute was sold by an old man in his 90s who came from a village more than 20 miles away. He said that there was a boy in the family who wanted to go out to study in the mountains, so the old man wanted to sell the bone flute that was handed down from the family to make some entanglements.


    The old man offered a sheep or ten pheasants. Yunsu naturally saw that the bone flute was not a common thing, so he told the truth, saying that if the bone flute was played properly, it could attract animals in the forest.


    "Ah! Dear guest, you actually know the secret of this flute just by looking at it. Yes, when I was very young, I accidentally blew it by accident, which immediately attracted many beasts. So quiet, so carefree, so magical, a real treasure."


    "Then you sold it at such a cheap price, wouldn''t it be a loss."


    "This flute, this old man doesn''t sell it to ordinary people, he just puts it out to try his luck. If it falls into the hands of children and grandchildren, or in the hands of rough-handed mountain people like us, who use the flute sound to deceive the beasts in the forest, how could it be? Not a brutal killing.


    The two nobles think that they are not short of gold and silver property, and they know it and tell the truth. They will definitely not use it to coax the beasts in the forest to die, so it is best to sell it to the two of you, so as not to fall into Inflict a sin in the hands of others. "


    Yunsu finally gave him 2,000 taels of silver. This white jade bone flute is indeed far more than the price of a sheep. Although it can be refined with his cultivation, it is not as orderly as this white jade bone flute. It is considered an antiquity. , and also comes with some stories. Since you like it, it is not expensive.


    Although the old man insisted not at first, but in the end, the people in the village persuaded him to accept it. The 90-year-old Lao Shanren had no choice but to accept it, but he thought that when he went back, he could send a few more to the village. Later students went to the city to study.


    "Find a place to try this bone flute."


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanwu to a deserted valley and decided to try this bone flute.


    Although Wang Xuanji was a little worried about the danger that Wang Xuanwu was about to encounter, since the eldest brother was also here, it was a near miss, and the time had not yet come, so he was in a hurry now.


    "woooo~"


    Wang Xuanji didn''t use his mana either, and blew the bone flute directly, and a cheerful and crisp flute sound that was completely different from what he had imagined rang out.


    At first, a passing bird fell to the ground.


    Then, there are countless birds, and then all kinds of animals in the forest. Half a column of incense sticks brings together thousands of animals.


    At the beginning, most of them were flying, and there were hundreds of butterflies of all kinds, then large animals, and finally, there were already animals all over the mountains and plains surrounding the two of them.


    These animals listened to this crisp flute with fascination, as if there was a magical power in it.


    "Big Brother Yun, this flute doesn''t have any mana fluctuations, nor does it stir the surrounding spiritual energy. How exactly did it do that?"


    While playing with many small animals, Wang Xuanji took out a lot of things from the storage bag to feed them, while Yunsu seized the opportunity and kept a lot of mysterious light techniques. It was rare to see Wang Xuanji so happy. Especially when countless small animals surround here, there is a sense of the Wizard of Oz for a while.


    "This bone flute was owned by a person who kept spirit beasts in the dojo of a great monk. This person is proficient in animal language and can communicate with beasts. A profound animal language."


    With Yunsu''s eyesight, he saw the past years attached to the jade flute at a glance, and indirectly saw the information about the great monk.


    This person who raised spirit beasts was only mediocre in cultivation, but his master was a great monk at the peak of divine transformation.


    Later, this person was like the old foxes of Wangyue Mountain. He encountered the five declines of immortals. Although it was not serious, his Taoist heart was in chaos. became a powder.


    At that time, the man who kept the beast happened to be outside. When he went back, he only saw the dojo that had been razed to the ground. He returned to the ordinary world and lived a peaceful and indifferent life. Wang Xuanji.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    For Wang Xuanji, although he manages a lot of gold and silver in Qingfengxiaozhu, he has almost never spent a lot of money for himself. If Yunsu wants to spend it for her, it means more to her, not to mention 2,000 taels The silver is a huge sum of money. The key is that she knows that Big Brother Yun just bought it when he saw that he liked it.


    "Since you like small animals, then I will teach you this animal language."


    Yun Su Yi pointed out that the animal language in this jade flute has been combined, and a more profound and practical animal language has been passed on to her.


    This animal language is actually not particularly exaggerated. Compared with the creatures who have opened the mind, the mind of ordinary beasts is much lower. Most of them can only express simple meanings. Unreachable boy.


    "Yeah, so fun."


    When Wang Xuanji was playing the flute just now, he knew the sound of the flute but didn''t know it, but now he has mastered the animal language, hugged a little rabbit at his feet, and caught a little fox, and began to communicate with each other.


    This stay lasted for most of the day, and when he left, Wang Xuanji was still reluctant to part, leaving everything he could eat in his storage bag to the cute little animals.


    Seeing that she was staring at the large animals in a daze, Yunsu recruited a yellow turban warrior to go into the city to buy dozens of carts of food, and then went out of the city and put it in a storage bag quietly, and gave it to these animals who came from afar to cheer.


    "Brother Yun, let''s go, let''s go see Xuanwu."


    Yunsu nodded, and after taking a small incense stick, he arrived at Yundong Pass, the border of Beidan.


    The geographical conditions of Yundong Pass are somewhat similar to Hantian City. A valley that is not too wide connects the Beidan Kingdom and the Yuanshan Kingdom on the back.


    Although the country of Yuanshan has a mountain character in its name, it is a country of plains, just because there is an extremely famous mountain in its territory, named Yuanshan.


    Although Yuanshan Kingdom only has a history of more than 80 years, its strength is very strong. Beidan Kingdom has always relied on the natural danger of Yundong Pass to block the Yuanshan army to the north.


    Compared to the fact that the Dacheng Dynasty had suffered from the Ulan Iron Cavalry, the Yundong Pass was not much better. There were even three city gates on the border, which barely blocked the annual harassment of the Yuanshan army.


    This situation did not improve much until He Yuanshan, the Prince of Dacheng, led the army to garrison.


    When Yunsu and Wang Xuanji arrived, they happened to meet the Yuanshan people attacking the city.


    "The strength of the Yuanshan army is so strong!"


    Wang Xuanji had been reading military books, and although he could not talk about marching and fighting, he could understand it.


    At this time, outside the Yundong Pass, the Yuanshan army, as usual, sent a 30,000-strong army with siege equipment to start a habitual siege.


    Although the army was small in number, it brought a lot of siege equipment, and the soldiers were strong and strong. At first glance, they were elite soldiers. The armor and weapons were all bright and shiny. They were all good and good goods.


    Among them, the most conspicuous are the large catapults, there are about 30 of them. The catapults are equipped with wheels and are easy to move.


    "Hahaha, our boss heard that the pheasant prince of the Dacheng Dynasty is here, and he specially sent me to come to congratulate you. Dacheng children, I heard that you are all soft-footed shrimp. Dare to come out and fight with this general, and I will kill you."


    In front of the battle, an armored general galloped out on his horse, carrying a long spear two feet tall, and laughed loudly.


    It seems that the Yuanshan army also received information about He Yuanshan leading the army to aid Beidan, and the Dacheng Dynasty set up Beidan Dufu in Beidan to guard against Yuanshan.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    This kind of swear words that directly attacked the prince of a country and the entire adult, directly caused the Wonsan army to burst into laughter, and immediately cursed.


    However, the Yundong Pass, which is still full of holes in front of it, still relies on the extremely strong city wall to resist it, and it does not move. No one is seen, and the city gate has not moved.


    "His milk, give me a blast!"


    As soon as General Yuanshan waved his hand, dozens of siege vehicles were immediately launched. Pieces of boulders weighing dozens of kilograms were thrown high, and then fell on the first city gate of Yundong Pass, which exploded after collision. open, hard gravel flew everywhere, and if anyone was on the scene, they would also be injured.


    The original strength of Beidan Kingdom was not as strong as Yuanshan Kingdom, so they hit it off with the Dacheng Dynasty and married their relatives. The Dacheng Dynasty did not have the constraints behind the Beidan Kingdom, and the Beidan Kingdom also counted on the Dacheng Dynasty for help at critical moments. Now it has become a family and belongs to Dacheng , naturally relieved.


    The position of the second gate is higher than the first one, so you can naturally see the person who scolds the formation. Although Dachengjun has just arrived, he did not expect to be scolded by Yuanshan people for the first time.


    "Prince, the last will be willing to fight!"


    For a while, in front of He Buyu, he knelt down on one knee for a large area. He couldn''t stand the madness of the scolding people and wanted to go out to fight.


    "Don''t be impatient. The battle between the two armies is a major event. The other side is rude and ignorant and swears swear words. I don''t know if it''s a trick or a bad mouth. Let''s write it down first."


    He Yuanshan turned around and asked the Beidan Duhufu who worshipped Tian Hua, "What do you think of Mr. Tian?"


    Tian Hua stared at the person who called the formation and said, "Although this person pretends to be an uneducated military ruffian, he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. enemy."


    He Yuanshan pondered slightly, the general of the acquired Dacheng is much more powerful than the general vanguard general, but if he sends out a worship because of this, he will inevitably be ridiculed by the other side for his inferiority.


    "Prince, the last commander has been guarding Yundong Pass for many years. I have never seen this person before. It must be a master in the army sent by the scheming Yunshan people to humiliate our army."


    It was Mo Ran, the original Yun Dong Guan guard who was speaking. Although he was only a third-rank general, he was highly skilled in martial arts, and he was also in the realm of acquired accomplishment.


    He temporarily stayed in office to cooperate with the prince to take over the defense, but in the future he would be transferred to Dacheng for another appointment.


    "there is always a solution to a problem."


    He Yuanshan nodded, and he set up the Beidan Protectorate at Yundongguan, in order to guard against the powerful Yuanshan Kingdom, and to take the opportunity to destroy the opponent''s spirit, and present a gift to Beidan for Dacheng Harvest.


    In this way, Wonsanguo thought that it was normal to deal with himself.


    "His Royal Highness, I am willing to fight!"


    He Yuanshan knew the person by hearing the sound, and saw a young soldier standing at the end coming out more and more.


    The generals in the hall did not recognize this person, and some people vaguely recognized him as one of the Prince''s personal soldiers.


    "This little soldier dares to fight against General Yuanshan, but his courage is commendable."


    "Yes, as expected of the prince''s personal soldiers."


    "It''s really young, it''s only 20 years old. I was so nervous that I couldn''t sleep when I went to the battlefield, let alone fighting with enemy generals in front of 30,000 enemy troops."


    "That Yuanshan military general is extremely powerful, and this person is afraid that he will be defeated."


    The generals were talking in a low voice, but the prince laughed and said, "Okay, since you are willing to fight, then I will give you a chance. If you can cut off that dog''s head, you will be promoted to three ranks in front of the battle, and you will be promoted to the top 100 in the army. household."


    Although not what would happen if General Yuanshan couldn''t be killed, all the generals actually knew what to do.


    Many generals were worried about Wang Xuanwu, and some even wanted to speak to persuade him, but they held back. After all, there were no jokes in the army, not to mention the presence of the prince.


    "Take orders!"


    Wang Xuanwu has been here these days, and has been following the prince. Although he is very safe, he feels a little itchy and wants to go into battle to kill the enemy.


    He naturally knew the depth of the military general, and he was not afraid of him. He was about to become famous in the first battle and stand out, and he did not waste the teachings of his elder brother and elder sister.


    The prince glanced at Tian Hua, who naturally understood and said, "His Royal Highness, Tian is willing to stand up for this warrior."


    "Okay! If Mr. Arita goes out, then this trip will be foolproof."


    He Yuanshan smiled and agreed.


    Wang Xuanwu took command of the army, and Tian Hua went out of the military mansion together, and directly stepped on the Ulan BMW. Tian Hua also rode a horse at will, and the two of them did not bring soldiers, which directly opened the first road. The iron gate of the city gate rushed out.


    "Yuanshan child, Hugh is so noisy, your grandfather Wang Xuanwu is here to take your dog''s head."


    As soon as Wang Xuanwu mounted the horse, he felt that his whole body was ignited as soon as he rushed out of the city gate. Regardless of whether the general of Yuanshan answered or not, he rushed up with his long sword.


    In the distance, Wang Xuanji watched intently, and asked Yun Su, who was beside him, "Big Brother Yun, is there any danger this time? There are 30,000 people on the other side, and this unrealistic thing, why did he rush over by himself? Do you want to fight 30,000 people one-on-one?"


    "It''s okay, he can kill dozens of people like this by himself. He really rushed into the army of 30,000, and he can kill a few in and out, and sprint back and forth a few times."


    Yunsu laughed and said, there are naturally not so many conspiracies and tricks in this battle, and it is common to defeat the enemy with courage. Wang Xuanwu''s crisis is not in this matter, but it is a beginning.


    ======


    Thanks to "Hongchen Ye Qiao", "Book Friend 20200531222912899" and "Minority 4" for the reward, mighty.

 Chapter 193： Capture people from 0 miles away

    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji, with their little puppy, just sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the Yundongguan battlefield below.


    I saw that General Yuanshan, really couldn''t bear it. Originally, he came to look for trouble, and gave the adult a disgrace. When he saw that two people finally opened the city gate and rushed out, he was overjoyed.


    In his eyes, the person who was shouting for war in front of him was just a young yellow-haired boy. Although he was well dressed, he was wearing a very good-looking and valuable armor, carrying a murderous sword, and the horse under him. It looks a bit like the rumored Ulan BMW on the distant Ulan grassland.


    "This person is estimated to be the son of a wealthy family. I''m afraid I can''t buy this suit with a thousand taels of silver. I have paid for this outfit myself, and come to mix some military exploits."


    That General Yuanshan looked rude, but in fact he was a careful person, and because he had certainty in his heart, he felt that the hairy boy who was charging on the horse in front of him was really fresh, so he shouted and rushed forward:


    "Look at me picking you off the horse in one round!"


    The reason why I pretend to be a master of martial arts and scold the reckless man is to damage the face of the Dacheng prince.


    Both were determined to kill with one hit.


    Wang Xuanwu only felt that his whole body was full of enthusiasm. Not only was this person not as good as him in martial arts, but he was also unfamiliar with cultivation. Maybe he had more experience in battle formations than him, so he didn''t need to fight for a long time.


    "die!"


    The full moon sword in Wang Xuanwu''s hand was bestowed by Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin. It weighed 1,200 jin and was consecrated and refined by the cultivation of the Dacheng Dynasty. Wang Xuanzang also had a rune on it, so it was very light to use.


    After a while, the two collided.


    The full moon sword in Wang Xuanwu''s hand slashed straight down, and General Yuanshan did not block it with a horizontal spear. Instead, he evaded his body on the horse''s back. The spear made a tricky angle and stabbed Wang Xuanwu''s chest diagonally.


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, General Yuanshan was taken aback. The sword of this unknown soldier actually changed direction in the middle, and slashed at the body of the long spear with one sword.


    The force of the long knife did not decrease at all, and it continued to fall, directly hitting the chest and abdomen of General Yuanshan, pulling it down diagonally, splitting it into two parts, and the internal organs were broken and scattered all over the ground, even the horse whose war horse was chopped by a knife. His belly opened wide, and he died on the spot.


    "..."


    The Yuanshan army, who had been shouting and cheering, was suddenly silent. How could this young general from Dacheng be so fierce, he just slashed one of his vanguard generals under his horse.


    On the second city defense checkpoint of Yundong Pass, Prince He Yuanshan naturally saw it clearly and stood up suddenly.


    "it is good!"


    From Wang Xuanwu''s initiative to fight, to beheading the provocative General Yuanshan, he didn''t even have half a cup of tea before and after.


    "Good! Great."


    The generals in the army were originally worried that the unknown soldier from their own side would be shot and killed by the opponent, but they couldn''t help being overjoyed and applauded.


    "This sword is so powerful that it changes direction in the middle. It can''t be seen that this newly promoted Lord Baihu is still a fierce general."


    "Yeah, a natural-born warrior, definitely a natural-born warrior."


    "Congratulations to the prince, for having won such a fierce general."


    He Yuanshan nodded, just like that Mr. Su, the people of Qingfeng Xiaozhu really never disappoint, but anyone who comes from there, no matter what they do, is amazing.


    One side is happy, and the other side is naturally surprised.


    In the Yuanshan army, a silver-robed general was smirking and smirking. This Dacheng child is really over his head. When he meets the acquired general Ma, he is afraid that he will be able to kill him without even using one-tenth of his strength. .


    "hiss!"


    However, when he saw that General Ma was chopped in half by the other side with guns and horses, he was horrified and even his beard was cut off.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He was well aware of the strength of that General Ma, this time to humiliate the Dacheng Prince, but he did not expect to lose face.


    "General Zhang, the last general is willing to fight!"


    "The end will fight!"


    For a time, several generals of the 30,000-strong army rushed to the battle. How dare General Zhang let them fight? He knows too well what these people are. He may be good at fighting the enemy, but fighting alone, no one is General Ma''s opponent, let alone the young general in front of him.


    Wang Xuanwu carried the bloodless sword, and said loudly: "Who else, if you don''t agree, give it to Grandpa. Are all the soldiers in Yuanshan just spitting shit!"


    Because the general Zhang did not make up his mind for a while, the scene actually fell into a deserted world. In this world, since ancient times, the generals before the formation fought, and the two armies would not interfere too much. The mountain army has hundreds of steps, and they are riding good BMW horses. Unless they use trebuchets and crossbows, they will be embarrassed that they can''t catch up with Wang Xuanwu or hit him.


    Wang Xuanwu looked at the generals who were more vigorous and **** in the army formation. Except for the main general who could still fight, the others were not his opponents.


    "Why, weren''t you very arrogant just now? If you don''t dare to fight alone, I don''t think it''s too little for you to come up with two or three, and I don''t think too much for five or six."


    As soon as these words came out, the Yuanshan army suddenly burst into an uproar, this kid was too arrogant, he just killed the scolding general of his side with one knife, and now he has to continue to challenge.


    Soon, the three generals of Yuanshan rushed over to kill him.


    "Boy, since you are looking for death yourself, our three brothers will accompany you to practice. Don''t worry, my three brothers have always been together in battle. Even if you lose, we will leave you alone, lest you say that we bully you few people. ."


    Wang Xuanwu laughed: "It''s okay, I won''t scold you for bullying more and less, don''t keep your hands."


    "Okay, since you''re ignorant, you won''t be saved."


    Soon, the four of them rushed together. The three of them were really not simple, but they had actually mastered a combined attack technique. Although the three of them were not as good as the acquired general, their overall strength was still stronger.


    However, Wang Xuanwu was also neat and tidy, beating the three of them in front of the battle in six rounds.


    For a time, the army of 30,000 yuan was dumbfounded. Who the **** was this man? He even killed four of his own generals.


    "Woo~"


    Seeing this, General Zhang, the main general of Yuanshan Mountain, knew that he would not be able to kill the opponent no matter what, and that his own side had lost this match, so he simply called Jin to withdraw his troops, and only waited to go back to find a way.


    Wang Xuanwu picked up the knife immediately, and did not chase after him. He wouldn''t really go after 30,000 people by himself. It would not be very good if there was a master hiding in the army.


    "Xuanwu''s martial arts are very solid. He just killed the four generals of the enemy army without using the method of cultivation, not even the outfit that Big Brother Yun gave him."


    Wang Xuanji nodded slightly, this kid is still a good candidate, and he did not waste himself and his eldest brother traveling all the way to help him.


    "His martial arts have been taught a lot by the three immortals of Yuyang, but when he performed the Hundred-Man Slashing Sword Technique, he was murderous and invincible."


    Yunsu nodded, if he can''t handle even this turkey-like opponent, Wang Xuanwu should not think about the dream of galloping the world and ordering thousands of troops. Succession is better than anything else.


    "Xuanwu has made great achievements when he first arrived. Although he is a newborn calf, he is not afraid of tigers, but arrogant soldiers are easily defeated. I hope not to be too careless."


    Wang Xuanji was not worried about the danger of this third brother. Big Brother Yun looked at it so closely, nothing would happen. She just hoped that this kid who had just entered the battlefield could calm down and face the follow-up crisis.


    "You can''t escape what should come, let''s see tomorrow."


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he knew that the chief general of Yuanshan, General Zhang, had already returned to the camp. Yuanshan had built a Dingnan camp ten miles away, and it was reclaimed by the frontier fortress. Recently, it has had 150 thousand heavy troops.


    It can be seen that Beidan was under great pressure before.


    General Zhang went back to think about countermeasures, intending to make a comeback, and the crown prince He Yuanshan ordered a special celebration banquet for Wang Xuanwu, promoted hundreds of households, and rewarded some gold and silver property.


    Wang Xuanwu did not refuse, and received this reward An Ran.


    He Yuanshan and Tian Hua also asked him to discuss matters together, mainly to talk about the battle in front of the battle in the daytime. The three felt that the Yuanshan people would not stop there. This time, it was obviously aimed at the prince and Dacheng, and they would not give up easily. of.


    According to the latest information, this palace coup in Beidan country was originally provoked by Yuanshan people. Beidan country has become the meat of Yuanshan people, but they did not expect that Dacheng, who married Beidan far away The princess was so stubborn that she eventually attracted the army of her mother country and gave Beidan to Emperor Nacheng.


    The people of Yuanshan couldn''t swallow this anger.


    Sure enough, the next day, Yuanshan people came again. Compared with yesterday, this time there were only thousands of people. When they arrived at the gate, they asked Wang Xuanwu to come out and die.


    "Child Yuanshan, if you let me out, I''ll come out. Isn''t your grandfather Wang too boring. It''s still early, and the sun sets in the afternoon. I''ll take you home again."


    Standing on the tower, Wang Xuanwu laughed loudly, and the Yuanshan generals who were two or three miles away could naturally hear it clearly.


    He also knows that today is different from yesterday, the other party probably knows the strength he has shown, and he will definitely make arrangements accordingly. Shanren also prepared a backhand.


    Yuanshan people suddenly became angry, and there was another burst of scolding. After a while, they even called in the trebuchet, and smashed the first city defense level to discourage them, but there was still nothing they could do, and they had to wait until sunset in the afternoon before fighting.


    At sunset, Wang Xuanwu finally rode his horse out of the city gate. Compared to yesterday, in addition to Tian Hua, there is also a Qingpao scholar, but it was a royal enshrined brought by He Yuanshan, a Jindan realm. Cultivator, the cultivation base is not low anymore.


    What''s even more different is that this time, Wang Xuanwu changed into the set of armor that his eldest brother gave him.


    In contrast, what the big brother gave was more reliable, and the power was incomparable.


    The Full Moon Treasure Sword has not been changed, and the 1,200-pound magic sword is used to deal with warriors, even congenital warriors.


    "Yuanshan child, you young masters are here, who will fight."


    As soon as Wang Xuanwu fell, he saw a person rushing out from the army formation, even riding a horse, all relying on light work, and he arrived on the field in a flash.


    The person who came was holding a pair of big purple-gold bronze hammers, weighing at least over 100 kilograms.


    Congenital warrior!


    Wang Xuanwu''s expression stunned, and he came, and indeed he sent innate warriors. From the point of view of martial arts cultivation, this time it was evenly matched.


    "boom!"


    The copper hammer is against the long knife. The long knife obviously has the upper hand in terms of weight, but the copper hammer is not made of ordinary iron, it looks like some kind of meteorite material.


    As it is said, the long knife does not take much advantage of the long knife, but the unexpected thing happened.


    I saw that the innate warrior''s left-handed copper hammer was actually hit and flew out, and it was difficult to control it, but the entire tiger''s mouth was torn apart, dripping with blood.


    However, this brocade-clothed martial artist is obviously much better in martial arts than the man yesterday. Although he was also panicked, he was able to withdraw the copper hammer neatly and avoid the fatal blow of the long sword.


    "Good knife!!"


    It was the first time that a congenital warrior had encountered this kind of weapon, and he had just hit the force. He had already estimated that the opponent''s treasured saber was at least a thousand jin, far exceeding his own copper hammer.


    The other party is obviously a martial artist who is not in the innate realm, but the weapons he uses are really extraordinary.


    "Okay! Come again!"


    Wang Xuanwu''s martial arts strength was similar to that of this unknown martial artist, and he did not use other means, and only saw a high and low level in martial arts.


    This battle, in the eyes of the Yuanshan army, is also flying sand and stone, and it will disappear completely until the sun and stars.


    "drink!"


    Wang Xuanwu shouted loudly, and after fighting for half an hour, the hundred-man sword-slashing technique was displayed thousands of times, and he had already nurtured enough murderous aura. With a full blow, the sword was slashed out, and the warrior felt bad when he saw it. Use the infuriating energy of the whole body, perform the ultimate trick at the bottom of the pressure box, and prepare to win the game with one blow.


    The knife and hammer collided, but it was still not broken. However, the nameless warrior sighed. The next moment, a blood line appeared from the eyebrows, and then the entire head was divided into two.


    With the last blow just now, he caught the long sword, and his true qi also blocked his true qi, but in the end, he did not block the already condensed Hundred People Killing Qi and died on the spot.


    "Since you are here, don''t hide your head and show your tail."


    Wang Xuanwu carried a long knife and a fancy knife flower, but secretly took out the long knife that Yunsu had given him when he left home.


    "Hahaha! I wonder who is pretending to be a ghost, it turns out that a child who has not even formed a dantian is making waves here, die!"


    I could only hear human voices, but saw no figures. I saw a sword light rushing out from the Yuanshan army, but it was a flying sword, which was collected directly by Wang Xuanwu.


    "Good come!"


    With a wave of his sword, Wang Xuanwu had already used a force on the Heavenly Profound Nine Swords to smash the mountain.


    "boom!"


    The flying sword slammed into the long sword, and the next moment, the brilliance dispersed, only to see that the three-inch long crystal flying sword was directly broken of spirituality, and then turned into powder, and disappeared with the wind.


    "impossible!!"


    The next moment, the figure flashed, and a cultivator Yufeng came, but it was a cultivator of Dantian Dacheng, and he reached out to grab the long knife in Wang Xuanwu''s hand.


    The Feijian was broken just now, and this man was so angry that he vomited blood. He had warmed up this Feijian for fifty-three years. Who would have thought that a hairy boy who was neither a congenital martial artist nor a dantian was at most no more than a fellow cultivator of Xianwu. Lengtouqing, actually smashed his own flying sword with one knife.


    He had already seen that this long knife was a very good magic weapon.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Wang Xuanwu didn''t dare to keep his hand anymore, the opponent''s realm was higher than him, and the nine knives of Tianxuan swept out like a downpour, pitiful for a cultivator with a great Dantian who was pressed by the nine knives of Tianxuan, unable to advance or retreat, and couldn''t breathe. Without even holding on to the three knives, he was cut alive by the knives, and finally died.


    "Cough, cough! Today is the end of the day, the young master has returned to the camp for dinner!"


    Wang Xuanwu coughed abruptly twice, but he knew something was wrong, so he turned his horse and ran away. Tian Hua and the one Zhu Eng also saw that his situation was wrong.


    Mingming won a complete victory and beheaded the monk from the Yuanshan Kingdom, but he suddenly coughed, and they protected him together and returned to the military mansion.


    On the top of the mountain, Wang Xuanji was at a loss, but he also knew that his younger brother had been plotted against, and Yuanshan Kingdom obviously had other means.


    "Big Brother Yun, is Xuanwu alright?"


    She knew that the crisis was now.


    "He''s been cursed, but he''s fine."


    Yunsu didn''t say much. At this time, the secret was clear, and it was enough to follow a clue. When he reached out and grabbed it from a distance, there was a mysterious force that rushed into the distance.


    "Hahaha After three days, my bloodthirsty puppet can enjoy one more blood meal."


    Three hundred miles away from Yundong Pass, a monk with a goose-skinned crane was grinning at the cloth puppet in his hand. Although he didn''t know what happened three hundred miles away, he knew that the children used him. The son of the bloodthirsty spirit puppet, found a suitable blood food for him.


    "Ah! No, not good..."


    The next moment, he felt as if someone was grabbing his throat, and then he flew into the clouds, and when he opened his eyes after a short while, he was already in front of the two of them.


    "How could it be Yundongguan! Not good!"


    Ren, the shamanistic monk of the Jindan stage, wanted to break his head, and he couldn''t figure out who had such a great ability, so he caught himself three hundred miles away.


    He has practiced for so many years, and he has never encountered such a strange thing.


    When he turned around, he saw a man and a woman. There were also several disciples and grandchildren who were kneeling on the ground in front of them.


    "You, who are you!"

 Chapter 194： Wanli curse kills the whole door

    "Who are you, you dare to attack the Daoist, do you know who I am?"


    The shaman monk originally wanted to throw out his own background, but after thinking about that terrifying master, he temporarily suppressed the idea.


    "The hand of the Shenmu Dynasty is stretching farther and farther."


    Yun Su didn''t reply to his words, he didn''t care about such an ant-like character at all.


    These things that are not on the table, although the cultivation base is low on the bright side, but if they hide behind and hurt people, they can make ordinary people unable to guard against them.


    If he is not here this time, this person may be able to make waves and make waves. When his master of the Shenmu Dynasty makes a move, I am afraid that even He Yuanshan will not be able to escape the poisonous hand.


    This time, He Yuanshan brought Yundong Pass to worship, and the highest cultivation base is just a Yaozu monk in the transformation stage. This person comes from Yunmeng Valley. Although his strength is strong, he is not as good as this witch monk. a master.


    That person has reached the peak of the Pill Transformation Realm, and the bloodthirsty spirit puppet method that he has displayed is far from being comparable to the person in front of him.


    Of course, He Yuanshan also brought some self-defense items from the Yuyang Xianmeng on his body, and he could escape his life at a critical moment.


    Wang Xuanwu also has a spiritual talisman to protect his body. When his life is really endangered, he can naturally save his life, but he cannot avoid suffering from false alarms.


    The art of witchcraft is quite difficult to practice, and it hurts the harmony of the heavens.


    Especially this bloodthirsty puppet art, not only to kill people, but also to use the killed people to sacrifice and raise the puppets, eating blood and souls.


    However, the Shenmu Dynasty had a great relationship with Guangqi Mountain, and there were many people with such filth and bad luck.


    [Red Flag Novel] The reason why Yunsu is not in a hurry to solve the Shenmu Dynasty is also because there are still many connections in this matter, and rushing to take action is only to startle the accomplices from farther away.


    So, just wait for the other party to become a little bit more comfortable, and then sweep it all away.


    "The Daoist asked you something, ah..."


    Before the shaman cultivator could finish speaking, he saw several disciples and grandchildren who were kneeling and licking on weekdays had already rushed up and started nibbling at the flesh on his body.


    Yunsu blew a light breath, and then blew the group of people into a ball thousands of miles away. Seeing that they gnawed at each other into a pile of bones, and then destroyed those bloodthirsty puppets, this It''s over.


    "Master Spirit Puppet? It''s only at the peak of the alchemy stage, so he dares to call himself the master, but he can kill a monk in the contemplative realm. This person is quite vicious and vicious."


    Yun Su saw some things from the memory of the shaman cultivator just now, and after pinching his fingers, he knew more.


    The ghost puppet master established a ghost puppet sect, and it has been showing off its power under the protection of the Shenmu Dynasty, harming many people and doing a lot of evil things.


    So just now, he specifically took out a trace of Qi related to the bloodthirsty spirit puppet technique from the cultivator, and just waited for the opportunity to cut down the roots.


    However, after all, this method is to kill people in the air, and the ghost puppet master is still thousands of miles away at this time, and the whereabouts are not particularly clear, Yunsu can''t guarantee that he will not have such a one-in-a-million chance of escaping. After this qi killing that was separated by tens of thousands of miles, I simply thought of another lazy way.


    "This bloodthirsty spirit puppet was originally supposed to come to the distant mountains, but this kid Xuanwu is too limelight and has drawn hatred."


    Yunsu thought for a while, and as soon as he pointed it out, he added a qi to Wang Xuanwu and He Yuanshan in the military mansion.


    "Brother, do you need to send some medicine to Xuanwu?"


    Wang Xuanji asked.


    "This bloodthirsty spirit puppet has been broken by me, and the caster has also died. The power of the witchcraft is no longer there, and it is no longer a problem. It will recover naturally after resting for three or five days.


    Although we have taken good care of him and prepared various means, we still have to walk the road in the future by himself. This time, it will be treated as a cold and a cold.


    He lost several people in a row, and finally even killed the cultivator. It was time to dormant for a while, so don''t finish all the hatred alone. "


    Yun Su didn''t mean to let him down, just to let him take a break.


    This sorcery technique cannot be discerned just because of those offerings, and it is estimated that he just thought that Wang Xuanwu had lost several people in a row, and his blood was damaged in the end.


    "Yeah. The young man is still too strong. If you can have a ten-thousandth of your stability, Big Brother Yun, I don''t need to worry so much as a big sister."


    Wang Xuanji said with a slight anger. He also felt that it was inconvenient at this time. Otherwise, he might go to the military mansion at the city defense checkpoint and pull the kid off the bed and punish him by family rules.


    "When young people do things, as long as their three views are not broken, or they are at fault in the category of right and wrong, it is good to be a little bloody. If they live to be ninety years old at the age of twenty, you will think that he is born too early."


    Yun Su smiled lightly, and didn''t say much. He brought Wang Xuanji back to the Benghe Residence, and it was time to enjoy dinner. The food is food, and there is no conflict.


    In this way, after three days, Wang Xuanwu really recovered, and became alive again. The worshipers also felt that he was only a loss of energy and blood. Now the winning streak has not only boosted the momentum of the Dacheng Dynasty, but also defeated the enemy''s filth. Dirty at heart, everyone was instantly happy.


    Unbeknownst to all, a crisis is looming.


    The next day, the Wonsan army called out again.


    This time, He Yuanshan ordered to stay out of the house. He just took advantage of the opponent and killed several masters in a row. This shows that the opponent came prepared and beat the opponent into a fuel-filling tactic, although it was beneficial to himself, but also Fear of capsize in the gutter, involving practitioners, is not the logic of ordinary military affairs.


    That night, the worship of the Dacheng Dynasty, under the leadership of the Yunmeng Valley Yaoxiu, repelled the night attack of the monks in Yuanshan, beheaded several people, and won another game.


    Two days later, suddenly, the army of Yuanshan came to Yundong Pass again. Neither called the formation nor attacked the city defense, but there jumped up the great **** and set up the altar.


    At the same time, far away in the Shenmu Dynasty, the confidant of the Lingmu Crown Prince, General Leopard''s mansion.


    A dog-faced and monkey-gill demon was visiting General Leopard''s mansion at this time, and the two were enjoying tea and talking.


    "General Leopard, there was a little trouble at Yundong Pass, and he was also instructing him in no way. The mediocre disciple was unable to curse and kill the Dacheng Prince."


    "The Venerable Master is serious, your spirit puppet has a long history, it is from the branch of Guangqi Mountain, and it is a real inheritance of ancient incantation. With the Venerable Master, there will be countless incarnations of spirit puppets, and the Dacheng Prince will definitely be here. There is no escape from death.¡±


    Both of them received the battle report from Yundongguan. They didn''t take the so-called brave and skilled generals seriously at all, but it was a surprise that the magic spell failed, and the disciple of the Puppet Sect also lost contact. , after all, it affected this plan.


    "There are still some masters in the Dacheng Dynasty. I taught the disciples to hide in a very far distance, and then let the servants release the puppet, so as to kill the enemy from the air, but suddenly lost their whereabouts for some unknown reason, but it should be He Yundong. related to the war.¡±


    The Spirit Puppet Master didn''t know where the apprentice died, but he didn''t disappear sooner or later, so it was inevitable that something would happen at this time.


    His lineage is very good at yin people and killing people, but if someone really wants to find his true body, among monks of the same rank, spiritual puppet disciples are rarely able to fight back.


    "It''s okay, act according to the plan, just curse and kill the Dacheng Prince, so as not to affect the dynasty''s plans in the future."


    Naturally, General Leopard would not have trouble with the Spirit Puppets because of this small loss. Not to mention the death of a few mortals who had nothing to do with Yuanshan, even if the generals of the Shenmu Dynasty died, it made no difference.


    "Pindao has already passed the message that I will teach the slaves, and I will be able to release the child immediately. This time, the old man will cast the spell himself to curse and kill the Dacheng Prince."


    It turned out that last night, the monks from Yuanshan Kingdom seemed to have attacked the military mansion of Beidan Duhufu, but they were actually looking for the whereabouts of He Yuanshan, so that they could cast the puppets and perform curse killings.


    "Master, please!"


    General Leopard invited the puppet master to a small altar in the hall, but it was convenient for him to cast the spell.


    "Ziou found the prince."


    I saw the spirit puppet master reciting words, took out an ancient stone puppet, and began to display the bloodthirsty spirit puppet technique that was extremely poisonous.


    However, gradually, General Leopard found that something was wrong.


    "Why all of a sudden blushing, is this method so difficult?"


    General Leopard saw that the face of the ghost puppet was red, and gradually began to lose hair, flesh, and then cracked inch by inch, and the whole body was torn and bleeding.


    "puff!"


    The puppet master suddenly opened his eyes, panicked, blood spurted out from his mouth, and he murmured, "God, what the **** did I curse..."


    Just when he performed the bloodthirsty puppet art, he felt that something was wrong in an instant, as if he was not cursing a mortal prince, but cursing the sky and the earth.


    A pair of big eyes that covered the sky, even stared at him like a dream.


    Been smitten! Spirit Puppet Master naturally understands.


    The whole person was immediately backlashed, cut alive by a thousand knives, and then screamed again and again, the whole person was cut into tens of thousands of pieces by a mysterious force of backlash, and finally turned into fly ash, It''s gone.


    "This¡­"


    General Leopard was so frightened that he came back to his senses after a while, and even climbed to the ground and rushed out. The countless beautiful wives and concubines in the general''s mansion were no longer wanted, not even the more than one hundred children. The death of Master Ou was so bizarre that it scared him outright.


    He didn''t even know what was going on, when he saw that the Spirit Puppet Master, who was going to curse the Dacheng Prince, cursed himself to death, and still died without a whole body, which was more tragic than a thousand cuts.


    Until it turned into pieces of meat all over the ground, General Leopard seemed to be able to hear the screams of the spirit puppet master, not an illusion, but a real scream.


    General Leopard was stunned, the Spirit Puppet Master died tragically on the spot, but UU''s reading was still unfinished.


    Yunsu stood in the sky above Yundong Pass, watching tens of thousands of qi-mechanical veins, flocking to all directions, even the Dacheng Dynasty. In a short while, every qi-mechanical vein found its owner.


    Those were disciples of the Spirit Puppet Religion. Those who did not hesitate to harm the heavens and the truth, and even harmed countless people, had to join the Spirit Puppet Religion. There were so many rubbishes practicing the magic and killing secret technique, reaching tens of thousands of people, which surprised Yunsu slightly.


    Until the last trace of Qi was annihilated, the entire Spirit Puppet Sect had silently disappeared on the land of Nanzhou.


    "Unfortunately, this matter is not directly related to Guangqi Mountain, and no one has practiced bloodthirsty puppet art. Otherwise, Guangqi Mountain will be taught a lesson."


    Yunsu is not in a hurry. There will be opportunities in the future. This time, Wang Xuanwu and He Yuanshan are relieved, but it is a lot of things. After counting the time, there are a few important things. It''s almost time.


    =======


    The status is returning, brothers, please subscribe a little, I haven''t asked for a subscription for a long time, and I can''t speak. ^_^!

 Chapter 195： Great change

    In mid-autumn October, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus, when Yunsu and Wang Xuanji returned to Yuyang City, it was already the most beautiful autumn.


    "Oh, I''m finally home."


    Seeing Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Wang Xuanji''s eyes turned slightly red. This time, he left home for a few months and had a good time with Yunsu. He also cut out some troubles, and saw that Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu''s lives were on the right track.


    She figured it out, Big Brother Yun spent tens of thousands of taels just to buy local specialties for her, some weird and wonderful things. And the money that Big Brother Yun spent for himself was more than two thousand taels less.


    Just after falling from Yuntou, when I returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, there was a kind of attachment to home, and some kind of warmth and comfort that I was reluctant to travel around with Big Brother Yun.


    "This time we went out a little hurriedly and briefly, and next time, we traveled across the three southern continents."


    Yunsu naturally knew what she was thinking. He also had a great time this time. The higher his cultivation level, he did not have the vulgar sense of world-weariness that he was tired of seeing everything. Instead, he had a kind of joy in seeing everything and could experience many things from the mundane world. Taoism.


    The Dao evolves, and the rules evolve. From the perspective of the mundane world, there are billions of kinds at every turn, and it is not possible to know everything by simply knowing the rules.


    Cultivating the Tao is not only cultivating the heart, cultivating emotions, but also cultivating the rules of the Dao. Looking at the evolution of the world, the harvest of this trip, strictly speaking, his harvest and insights are more than that of the little girl.


    "Um!"


    Wang Xuanji pursed his lips, his face flushed slightly, with a smile that could not be concealed.


    Although the family is good, it is because there is Big Brother Yun in this family, and the outside world is good because Big Brother Yun goes out to travel the mountains and rivers together.


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, a door appeared on the north side of the yard, which was the one that had been arranged to lead to Yaoshan.


    "Xuanji, come with me."


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanji and the little milk dog, pushed open the door, and saw Yaoshan.


    "Yeah, Big Brother Yun, how could it be Yaoshan!!"


    Wang Xuanji was immediately stunned. A door in the house was opened, and it was Yaoshan. Big Brother Yun was so powerful.


    The little milk dog is also stunned. Good you old Su, what kind of method is this? Why can''t this dog understand it at all? It has spanned dozens of miles, and it has no flaws. It is extremely natural and seamless.


    "This is the token to open the door, handed it to you."


    Yunsu handed her a storage bag with a bunch of tokens in it. In order to ensure absolute safety, only Wang Xuanji can control the entry and exit of this door without using tokens. Unless your cultivation is higher than him, it is absolutely impossible. turned on.


    After the achievement of Xiaoyao Tianxian, the front and back yard and the back mountain, that is, the large formation of Yaoshan, have all been re-reinforced, whether it is Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s supreme and powerful Liangyi dust formation, the front and back of the five elements, or the front The anti-Five Elements Sumeru formations in the courtyard and the back mountain have far surpassed the strength of the mountain protection formations of the Ten Great Immortal Sects in Nanzhou.


    The area of ??Qingfeng Xiaozhu has doubled in size. Everyone usually thinks that the big brother Yunsu has done some magic tricks, but Wang Xuanji and the little milk dog know that this yard has really grown up, and continues to grow.


    The area has become larger, and there are a few more rooms. The yard, together with the rockery and the pool, have become larger. In a few years, I am afraid that there will be an extra small lake in the inner courtyard.


    "Big Brother Yun, you have already rebuilt the Xuanmu Sect!!"


    Wang Xuanji looked at the old site of the Xuanmu Sect, which was intact as before, and it was exactly the same as his childhood memories more than ten years ago, and he was both surprised and moved.


    "Look at what is different from your memory, you can change it again."


    Yunsu smiled and said that when he restored and rebuilt the Xuanmu Sect, he relied on the Profound Light Technique. With his realm, the Profound Light Technique can be reproduced perfectly, and even some traces of the buildings can be handled exactly the same.


    "Thank you Big Brother Yun. No, no need, it''s exactly the same as my childhood memory..."


    Wang Xuanji really shed tears this time. For so many years, she had something to do and couldn''t go away, and secondly, she was afraid to come back and see the ruins. Su mentioned it and urged him to rebuild the Xuanmu Sect or something.


    But today, when I opened the door and entered Yaoshan, I saw the Xuanmu Sect in good condition, how could I hold back.


    "In the future, this Yaoshan Mountain will be the back mountain of our family. I will hand over the keys to the front yard, Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and the back mountain together. They are all in this storage bag, you can take care of them.


    The place is big, but you don''t have to manage it. In the three places, I have arranged large formations. As long as the cultivation base does not exceed me, I will never be able to forcefully enter. "


    Yunsu pointed to the little milk dog, and said, "Since Xiaobai is in charge of the housekeeping, you can send it to anything, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, sir, don''t worry, miss, leave it to me."


    The little milk dog got the task, so she was very happy, and answered.


    Wang Xuanji looked at the mountain of elixir, some were still sprouting, and some had grown up, and he couldn''t help worrying: "However, Xiaobai and I don''t know how to plant this elixir. It''s a pity, too."


    Over the years, Yunsu Danfan had obtained some elixir, no matter whether it was good or bad, and he threw them all at Yaoshan, a radius of dozens of miles.


    After more than ten years, due to the reason of Yunsu''s formation and gathering of spirits, many spiritual medicines below the middle level have already possessed medicinal properties and can be used.


    "Leave this question to it and let it find someone. If there is a suitable candidate for planting medicine, you can decide."


    Yunsu pointed to the [shuquge www.shuquge.xyz] little milk dog and said.


    This is incredible. The little milk dog first served as the guard of the front yard, back yard and back mountain, and then immediately got the mission to find a medicine planter, and the whole dog suddenly floated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, leave it all to me, it''s not a problem."


    The little milk dog raised his right front leg, patted his dog''s chest, and assured.


    "Okay, then I''ll have to trouble Xiaobai to think about it."


    However, Wang Xuanji smiled. With the help of the little milk dog, she was not afraid that she would not be able to manage this huge family business.


    "Don''t worry, miss, leave it to me, Lao Bai, and it will be done properly."


    The little milk dog just feels refreshed. I recommended Lao Xianyu as a chef before, so I chose it very well. Lao Xianyu works hard without complaining. Now every night I dream of going to various illusory worlds to learn recipes, and I am very motivated.


    The old salted fish was recommended, and the eldest lady was relieved from the heavy kitchen. Now it is time to find some people to take care of the medicine garden in the back mountain.


    "With Lao Su''s ability, I am afraid that in the future, even holy medicine, fairy medicine, and divine medicine will be able to get back, and the mountains will be full. It depends on who has such a chance to become this kind of medicine person, uh !"


    The little puppy imagined that in the future, lying on countless elixir, the beautiful picture of sleeping under the magic medicine, it should not be too beautiful.


    There are many elixir in this mountain, and it can know how many good things there are by smelling its nose. It is quite extraordinary. There are more than a dozen of them, which are very attractive to it. I don¡¯t know where Lao Su picked it up. back.


    I''m afraid I didn''t beat someone else, so I grabbed it back.


    The little puppy thinks this possibility is not small.


    Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but worry slightly, seeing how big brother was doing, he wouldn''t have to retreat for many years, but she didn''t know that Yunsu just felt that something should be done, so he did it.


    Back at Qingfengxiaozhu, Yunsu went to retreat to learn some insights from this time when he and Wang Xuanji went out for a tour. There were several rules that he had obtained earlier. This time, he also realized the clues by chance. income.


    The little milk dog ran to the underground water house and kicked the sleeping old salted fish.


    "Yo, dog god, are you hungry again?"


    The old salted fish salivates his face and pleases.


    Although this dog **** is a bit fierce to him on weekdays, he is actually quite good, but his mouth is poisonous, his attack is ruthless, and his appetite is a little bigger.


    The ten-year punishment period had already passed, and he didn''t have to go to the river every day, but he just caught a few mischievous river monsters and helped him continue to stare at the Yueshui River.


    Since you have done this errand, according to the little milk dog, even if you don''t go to the river, try not to let people drown in the river in the future, otherwise, you will lose the face of the dojo.


    The old salted fish took it seriously, and occasionally went to see it. Most of the time, it was the top of the hill to drill the top of the hill. Here to find something, where to get some good goods.


    There is no way, this dog **** is too muddy to eat. One time he said that he was in a bad mood because of the weather, so he just prepared ten roasted whole cows.


    That time, the old fish was really exhausted, and even a cultivator was almost in a hurry.


    Well, half a month later, the dog **** was hungry again. Because he was in a good mood, he asked for fifty roasted whole sheep in one go. The old salted fish just had no money at that time. On the way, I found dozens of wild grassland sheep, and only after they were touched and roasted would they be considered a cross.


    Since then, he has often left some private money, and he is really afraid of this dog **** with a changing stomach.


    "What are you hungry for? Business!"


    As soon as the little milk dog said it, the old salted fish also suddenly thought.


    This dojo originally has a back mountain, I haven''t heard of it, it''s considered a secret dojo.


    "God god, people who use this kind of medicine must first understand elixir very well, and you and I are obviously not suitable. I only know how to eat and sleep, and you have all kinds of heavy responsibilities.


    Secondly, you must be extremely talented and patient, and you must be able to linger among the countless spiritual flowers and medicines for a hundred years, and serve them carefully. Just like my old salted fish, you must regard food as life and cook as a lifelong pursuit. , Fang is the top candidate. "


    What the old salted fish said was straightforward, and the little milk dog also thought it made sense.


    "When you say that, I remember someone."


    "Oh?"


    "Far in the sky, close by!"


    The little milk dog smiled mysteriously, left the water house, and then said to Wang Xuanji, got a few orders, and then left the water house, pushed open the door, and saw Xian''er who was setting up a stall in the alley as usual.


    "Senior, do you need any medicinal materials?"


    When the little milk dog went to the next door to deliver medicine last time, Xiao Xian''er knew that the dog in Mr. Su''s house next door was not an ordinary dog, but a powerful spirit beast.


    "The medicinal materials are not needed. The deity is here to give you a big chance today."


    As soon as the little milk dog finished speaking, he saw the little old man with Lingshen come out, standing under the eaves, smiling at himself.


    "Senior is here, please come in quickly."


    Today''s little old man, but in good spirits, no longer looks like he was dying of illness.


    After taking the elixir that Yunsu donated for free, the wound of the source was completely healed, and even the vitality was much more vigorous. It was planted in the house every day and lived in the spirit, almost like a good day like a fairy.


    For the grandfather and grandson, even if they don''t use any mana, just picking some herbs on weekdays is more than enough to live a life. It is a great blessing to have such a golden treasure for the two of them to settle down.


    In the past ten years, there have been more than a dozen people who have followed the two to find trouble. Every time, Zhang Shenjiang, who is close at hand, has taken care of her pregnancy with a single glance.


    The little milk dog was unreasonable, and went straight into the house and glanced at the pothole in the corner. The little old man couldn''t help blushing. Everyone is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he knew that this little thought was seen by the spirit beast next door. Clearly.


    This kind of behavior, Xiao Lao''er is actually quite guilty, and it is not much different from stealing the spiritual energy of the world.


    However, several times, the little old man made up his mind to go to the next door to serve the Mr. Su, but it was always unfortunate, either he was not at home, or he was in retreat. .


    Ever since she traded spirit beards on the street in front of thousands of mortals in Yuyang City, Xian''er has often seen Mr. Su, but the little old man somehow felt that his luck was really bad, and he actually Haven''t seen one side.


    "Senior, please drink tea!"


    The little old man brought Xian''er''s tea in person, and then stood aside, carefully serving.


    "Old Shen, you look good."


    The little milk dog rolled the tea in one sip. It was not bad, it was a kind of spiritual tea.


    "Alas, it''s all Mr. Tuosu''s blessing. First, the little old man and Xian''er were kept on the side of the couch, and then he gave him a panacea. It has benefited a lot from planting it in this house every day for more than ten years.


    The little old man also wanted to thank Mr. face to face, but it was a pity. It''s a pity, a pity. "


    The old man Lingshen bowed and bowed first, and bowed to the next door before sighing.


    The little milk dog has a secret thought in his heart, if Lao Su is such a real immortal in the world, if you miss it, even if you live for another hundred years, I am afraid that it will be rare to see it once, not everyone can see it.


    Over the past ten years, it has awakened some bloodline memories one after another. There are always some imposing immortals in the memory, and the stars are broken with a wave, but for some reason, it always feels that Lao Su is stronger than those immortals.


    Maybe, the old Su, who has been living like a day for decades, has become an Earth Immortal.


    In the past, it was convinced that the dojo boss at least had the strength to transform into a real immortal, but then countless facts told it that Lao Su''s cultivation was far more than a real immortal.


    Especially in the past ten years, it has found that the mountain guarding formation of the dojo has become more terrifying, and sometimes it even thinks to itself, such a terrifying mountain guarding formation, where does it need a guard dog, and he has to learn from the old salted fish, more Expand some dojo business and take on more heavy responsibilities, otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to keep up with Lao Su''s cultivation speed and will be eliminated sooner or later.


    There is an example in front of me. It is obviously ten thousand years of spiritual ginseng, and it dangles under Lao Su''s eyelids every day. Lao Su has never thought about coaxing others, let alone using it to refine medicine. Haven''t seen each other for years.


    If it were someone else, based on his understanding of many practitioners, this little old man and that granddaughter would have been taken to practice long ago.


    Since the little milk dog had made Xiao Xian''er''s mind, and asked Wang Xuanji for instructions, he naturally wanted to do things well, and saw that it took out ten thousand taels of silver and said to the two:


    "This deity has also asked my eldest lady for instructions. The eldest lady said that when my husband met your grandfather and grandson outside Yunshan County and were chased and killed, he set up a five-element escape formation, which made you two come to Yuyu by accident. Yangcheng.


    Then, forced by your livelihood and unwilling to reveal your whereabouts, the two of you sold the ten spirit beards you tore off on the street.


    At that time, the husband took out all the silver taels in his body and asked you to take them for himself because he had many fates with the two of you. Unfortunately, you only took ten taels of silver at that time. Uneasy to this day.


    The 10,000 taels of silver were given to you by the master, and the deity was also ordered by the eldest young lady, so this past incident is over. "


    "What, at the beginning, it was the old man and Xian''er that Mr. saved!!"


    This time, Lingshen''s little old man was stunned, thinking about it carefully, when he was seriously injured, Xian''er had no self-protection power, and it was almost impossible to escape.


    If he had known for a long time, where would he dare to accept his money, this would be a life-saving grace.


    "Senior, this silver, the little old man absolutely dare not ask for it. The master saved the old man and Xian''er first, and indirectly gave him a place of shelter and shelter. Only the old man and Xian''er owed Mr. The truth of collecting money."


    The little milk dog sighed: "It''s always hard to fathom the minds of mortals and the mouths of spectators in the affairs of this world. The master also said that if you sell those ten spirit beards in public, you can sell them for 10,000 taels of silver. It is not too high to sell one hundred thousand taels of silver, so you will accept the silver."


    "No, no, you can''t take this old man. Not to mention ten beards, Mr.''s life-saving panacea can''t be bought even by a few million taels of silver. Besides, the old man and his granddaughter both saved their lives that day. It¡¯s too late, how dare you openly sell treasures, 10 taels of silver is enough for ordinary people to spend two or three years, the old man took it by himself, and now I don¡¯t want to ask for a penny¡­¡±


    The little old man shook his head again and again, he couldn''t break his conscience by doing things for others, and he couldn''t even know what was going on and still hold his head and accept the money.


    "You old Ge, if you accept it, you will accept it. You little old man, why are you talking so much, if you don''t accept it, the next opportunity will not be given to you by the deity."


    The little puppy bluffed.


    The grandfather and grandson naturally don''t know what the chance is, but since this senior is here, it must be true.


    Xian''er also persuaded immediately: "Grandpa, since Mr. must give it, let''s accept it. As for what to do with the money, we will discuss it later."


    But she thought of the Qihuang Association in the city. Over the years, she had heard about it from people who bought medicine, and had seen it with her own eyes. It can indeed greatly help those patients who are extremely poor.


    If Grandpa really doesn''t want the money, he can donate it to the Qihuang Association.


    The little old man accepted it nervously.


    The little milk dog didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the point and said that the dojo wanted to hire a medicine planter.


    "Senior, this is a great thing!!! This old man and Xian''er are the most suitable candidates."


    The old man Ge was overjoyed, and he almost knelt down to ask for his life.


    He doesn''t know how high the cultivation base of Mr. Su next door is, but Xian''er often says that he thinks that gentleman''s cultivation base is astounding, and how unpredictable the Qingfeng Xiaozhu and the front yard are, Mr. Su must be alive Immortals or something, must not be wrong.


    Xian''er was born with a detached feeling for many things.


    "Really? But this deity just wants to find one. You are so old, and if you get tired, then what if someone scolds me." The little milk dog shook his head. From his point of view, this little old man has a white beard. Well, forget it.


    "Senior, Mr. Su''s dojo medicine garden must be amazing. The little old man has been wandering all his life and moved around. He finally encountered such a fairy tale. It''s not aging, it''s because the body is a ten thousand-year-old spirit beard, so it has such an appearance, if you can take shelter in your teacher''s dojo, it will not be a problem to live another 20,000 years."


    Old Man Ge really wanted to seek refuge in the Qingfeng Dojo next door. One was to repay his kindness, and the other was to find a long-term backer, so he wouldn''t say it himself, finding a good home for Xian''er was indeed a blessing. Great chance, this senior dog is right.


    He estimated that just planting it in the corner every day would be fine for another ten thousand or twenty thousand years, not to mention the benefits of joining the dojo.


    "Senior, please have pity, for my grandfather and I are lonely and dependent on each other, give us a chance to join the dojo. Xian''er grew up with spirit medicine since childhood, and is naturally good at serving all kinds of herbs, flowers, trees and fruits. Lei, I will definitely not let down the seniors, the dojo, and Mr. Su''s."


    Xian''er originally wanted to kneel and worship, but was stopped by the little milk dog. Doing business is doing business. Don''t let Lao Su and the eldest lady scold the deity.


    "That''s it, then the deity will go back and ask the eldest lady, but the deity can''t be the master."


    The little milk dog didn''t hide it either. In his opinion, these two grandfathers and grandsons are both honest and capable people. They are the best candidates to take care of Hou Yam Garden. If they can join the Qingfeng Dojo, it is not only their chance, but also their own. Do one thing well.


    So, after waiting anxiously for a stick of incense, the little milk dog came back and told the two of the results.


    "The eldest lady agreed. However, this messenger doesn''t have any wages. It only takes care of food and personal safety. It may also help in cultivation. already."


    "Yes, let alone no wages, the old man is willing to post it!"


    The grandfather and grandson were overjoyed at once, and they finally got rid of the wandering, and from now on, they are also people who have strong backers.


    As soon as the little puppy left, Ge Xian''er donated 10,000 taels of silver to the Qihuang Association, but she went to see Wang Xuanji again, got the identity token, handed over a trace of the contract, and received a gift. A copy of the dojo''s rules and regulations, this is officially joining the Qingfeng Dojo.


    ...


    Yunsu arranged the vulgar affairs of Qingfeng Xiaozhu and another trivial matter. After three months, Daoxin Qingming has digested and absorbed all of this insight.


    There are six immortal decrees of immortality in the sea of ????knowledge space, and with a little calculation, the world of the white snake is also resurgent, it is time to go in.


    The Qingcheng Dojo, which is usually reserved for him, has not been dealt with. It is estimated that the people, grass and trees have changed several times, and it is time to go in and clean it up.


    As soon as his mind moved, he stepped onto the Golden Bridge of Longevity from the sea of ??consciousness and entered the world of white snakes.


    "Huh! How could this be..."


    As soon as Yunsu entered the world of White Snake, he was shocked and almost thought he had made a mistake, but after repeated calculations, yes, there was indeed a variable, and it was a drastic change in the sky, or a variable that he did not expect at all.


    ======


    Finally a cause and effect. Please subscribe, brothers work harder, let¡¯s subscribe another hundred, thank you all.

 Chapter 196： Its time to test Yunsus acting skills

    "The years are vast, more than 1,200 years have passed in a blink of an eye..."


    Yunsu stood on Qingcheng Mountain and pinched his fingers, and he knew a lot of past events.


    As long as it happened in Qingcheng Mountain, and things related to the little white snake and the Nanhai Tianzun, if the secret revealed, if no one deliberately blocked it, it would almost be able to reach the point of seeing it in person.


    For more than 1,200 years, Nanhai Tianzun will come to Qingcheng Mountain to preach once every 100 years. Each sermon is divided into two parts, the first part is to save all sentient beings, and the latter part is to preach alone for the little white snake.


    As a result, although Yunsu, the rumored patriarch of the Qingcheng Sword Sect, has never appeared once, Qingcheng Mountain has gradually gained the name of a dojo. The gathering of Qingcheng Mountain is for this once-in-a-century avenue.


    Little White Snake was still puzzled at first, why this Nanhai Tianzun, who has a high level of Taoism, always came to Qingcheng Mountain to preach.


    "White Snake, this seat treats you like a nephew. If you don''t concentrate on your cultivation, you will lose your master''s high expectations. This seat will naturally temporarily act as a senior brother and discipline you strictly."


    Only then did the little white snake suddenly realize that it was so. The practitioners in Qingcheng Mountain all said that this Heavenly Venerate has a compassionate heart to save all sentient beings. Now it seems that it is because of the master. He came to Mount Qingcheng to preach frequently, and every time he preached alone for several years for himself.


    In her opinion, it is only the masters as good as Master, who will have the kind-hearted and compassionate junior sisters of Nanhai Tianzun.


    However, the uncle is already a generation of Heavenly Venerate, a Taoist tycoon who has a huge impact on the South China Sea for millions of miles. How can that low-key master, who is like an ordinary Taoist, be astonishing in Taoism.


    On weekdays, Master always says that he acts in a low-key manner and is careful in everything, but he really can''t see it.


    "Uncle Master, are you also from our Qingcheng Sword Sect? My master went too hastily back then, and hasn''t taught me some sword sect unique skills."


    In addition to listening to the sermon, the little white snake will also ask some questions. It seems that he wants to learn more things. In fact, he wants to inquire about the master''s door from the uncle''s mouth, and then further inquire about the master.


    "Cough cough! The Great Dao of this seat is a different faction, not from the Qingcheng Sword Sect, let alone your master''s amazing skills."


    This question made Nanhai Tianzun a little embarrassed. When the Daoist Li Shan came to help, the two swords shocked the world, saying that the number one sword cultivator in the world may have passed a little bit, but I really need to find someone stronger than him. Kendo monk, but couldn''t find it.


    But this Daoist brother comes and goes without a trace. After thousands of years, there is no trace of her. She will speak the Dao once every 100 years. His only disciple, just let it go, she can''t pretend not to know, so she can only come to Qingcheng Mountain to preach.


    "Uncle Shi, my master is very low-key. He said that the trip to the Great Dao has just started. Is his cultivation really that bad? I''m afraid that he is not as good as you, Uncle Master. You are already a Bafang Tianzun enshrined by Dao Zun."


    The little white snake accidentally started nesting dolls again.


    "You naughty little snake, how can you talk about your master like this. Master, although brother is low-key, his cultivation is far higher than this seat. You must not underestimate your master, and of course don''t show off everywhere. .


    In addition, although this seat and your master have a deep and righteous relationship, but outsiders do not know it, you must not say it everywhere, if there are others, you can also call this seat Tianzun. "


    Nanhai Tianzun was originally born in ascetic cultivation. He has not even had a disciple since his cultivation. The second official member of Nanhai Zizhu Forest is the black bear who was captured last time. For a while, I felt that this disciple of Daoist Li Shan was really a bit naughty. Of course, I was even more afraid that she would go out and talk nonsense and cause trouble and suffer, so she warned her.


    "Oh!!!"


    Xiaobai Snake pretended to be nothing on the face, but his heart was very happy, like a stormy sea.


    No wonder, although the master taught himself to be careful, he also said that you should not be disturbed and fear nothing. Even this Master Uncle Tianzun said so, it is definitely not false.


    In fact, it was because of Nanhai Tianzun''s Taoism that he did not regard this little white snake as an outsider, otherwise, even if he thought about it, he could figure out that she was talking to him.


    So, the little white snake followed the Nanhai Tianzun and built the avenue for 1,200 years. Except for the time to listen to the sermon, he did not go down the mountain, nor did he communicate with the practitioners who filled Qingcheng Mountain. After listening to the avenue, he was in the Qingcheng dojo. Closed penance.


    In the blink of an eye, one thousand and two hundred years have passed.


    It was also time for Yunsu to come. Today was the time when the little white snake left the customs, and it was an important day. The Nanhai Tianzun also came.


    For more than a thousand years, for the little white snake, with Yunsu in front of her and Nanhai Tianzun in the back, it was enough for her to cultivate to the realm of **** transformation.


    This cultivation speed is already extremely amazing.


    Yunsu remembered that in the normal white snake story, when the little white snake went down the mountain after nearly 2,000 years of painstaking cultivation, although the Taoism was not low, it could abuse the black and white impermanence of the underworld, defeat ordinary heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and fight against immortal mansion boys.


    But at this time, the Dao Xing is still much higher. Ordinary ordinary immortals, especially those who are not good at killing, are afraid that they are not her opponents.


    In addition to Yunsu and Nanhai Tianzun, there is also the fact that she is the only junior in the Qingcheng lineage. It can be said that she has enjoyed the luck of Qingcheng. She also has the help of the formation that Yunsu laid in the past. Her qualifications are very good, and she naturally cultivates very fast. , far more powerful than some people who rely on merit to become immortals, or rely on others to help them become immortals and conferred gods.


    Of course, there is also this big world, and the overall strength is weak, and it is not even as good as the world where Yunsu''s body is.


    "Little White Snake has seen Uncle Shi!"


    When the little white snake saw auspicious clouds coming from the south and the golden light filled the air, he knew that it was the uncle who was very good to him.


    Sure enough, Nanhai Tianzun went to the sky above Qingcheng Mountain. He first glanced at Qingcheng Mountain for thousands of miles, but he did not find any trace of Lishan Taoist friend.


    She didn''t ask the little white snake. After all, the little white snake always said that her master was called the old mother Li Shan. She had already calculated that she knew that this person was the ancestor of Li Shan.


    Today is the day when his apprentice came down the mountain, and this master does not know where he is.


    "White Snake, today is the day you went down the mountain, you know it."


    "Reporting to the uncle, although the little white snake knows that it is time to go down the mountain today, but he doesn''t know what to do when going down the mountain."


    The little white snake was also suddenly moved, and after a lot of calculations, he found nothing, and then he saw Tianzun coming.


    "More than 1,700 years ago, before you embarked on the path of cultivation, you were once rescued by a kind little shepherd boy from a snake catcher. This karma has now been revealed by heaven. It''s time to go down the mountain to repay your kindness. But it''s over."


    Nanhai Tianzun is the Taoist of the Wushou Jinxian, and it is still very easy to calculate this.


    "It turns out that there was a little shepherd boy who saved my life back then. But Shishu, now nearly two thousand years have passed, and the shepherd boy has been reincarnated several times. When and where should the white snake find someone to repay her kindness?"


    Although the little white snake is not good enough, he still remembers that incident. The cause and effect is indeed to be rejected, that is, to repay his kindness.


    "The so-called fate of thousands of miles to meet, must be found at the height of the West Lake. This person has been reborn in Qiantang County in this life and this life. You can meet him when you go down the mountain and go to the West Lake."


    Nanhai Tianzun told the truth, but it sounded like thunder in the ears of the white snake. He was destined to meet thousands of miles away. This sounded wrong, so he hurriedly asked:


    "Uncle Shi, White Snake is just thanking him for saving his life, and there is no fate for him to meet thousands of miles away."


    Nanhai Tianzun heard the words, but he calculated it again and sighed: "White Snake, your teacher is famous, and you have enjoyed most of the luck of this Qingcheng lineage. It''s only one step away from being successful.


    I have just glimpsed the secret of heaven, but you and the shepherd boy have a certain fate in this life.


    At that time, even if your master doesn''t come back, this seat will act on your behalf and confer immortal title on you. "


    As soon as Bai She heard it, she immediately refused. She felt that it was right to repay her kindness, and she had to go to repay her kindness, but why did the repayment of her kindness necessarily involve the love of the world, and she panicked immediately.


    "Heavenly Venerable Mingjian, the white snake is dedicated to the Tao, never moved the ordinary heart, and does not want to repay the kindness with his body. The Heavenly Venerate is boundless in mana, and he also asks the Heavenly Venerate to guide the little demon and avoid this mortal love, that''s how to thank the shepherd boy, the white snake. No regrets either.


    As for the matter of becoming an immortal, White Snake thinks that his mana is low and does not want to be immortal in heaven. Bai Snake lives under the master''s family today, and if he dies, he will be buried in this Qingcheng Dojo, but he has no intention of going to heaven to hear the announcement. "


    Nanhai Tianzun heard the words, but he couldn''t help but be startled. In this world, there are people who don''t want to be immortals, except for their own ascetic life of hundreds of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation.


    However, on second thought, she also understood.


    This little white snake came from the family of Daoist Brother Li Shan, and it seemed to be a single lineage. He also enjoyed the luck of Qingcheng, so why bother to go to heaven to be a **** with a false name.


    After 100,000 years, it may not be impossible for this white snake to surpass himself. After all, the Daoist Li Shan is too inscrutable. Since he can accept this woman as his disciple, he must have a profound meaning, but he just doesn''t know what he is planning.


    So, she secretly calculated that if the white snake really didn''t want to have a mortal relationship with that Xu Xian, then not only could she not be forced or discouraged, she had to think of a way for her.


    "what!"


    Nanhai Tianzun felt extremely strange, and just after calculating the matter, he found that the secret was hazy. Although he could see some clues, he was completely unable to change the secret, let alone prevent it.


    "There is currently no solution to this matter."


    Nanhai Tianzun let out a long sigh. With her immaculate golden immortal, Fang Tianzun, and her luck linked to the Heavenly Court of the Immortal Realm, she could not change the fate of a small **** snake cultivator. This is really incredible.


    "The white snake stayed in the dojo, and didn''t go down the mountain. It was the shepherd boy who came here in this life. I will give him ten thousand taels of gold and countless treasures. If you don''t mention him alone, you will protect his children and grandchildren. I No complaints."


    However, the little white snake has a small temper. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to go down the mountain. Anyway, for the sake of the master, the uncle will not force himself to go down the mountain.


    "..."


    Nanhai Tianzun was silent, and after some calculations, he said: "This matter is very involved, and you must not forcibly refuse, otherwise there will be a big problem, perhaps the Tao''s heart will be damaged, or there may be heavenly secrets and strange disasters. A big surprise."


    "Uncle Master, then you said that Master''s Taoism is higher than yours, you can count it, can he not?"


    The little white snake suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Nanhai Tianzun pondered for a moment, but said: "Your master''s Taoism is indeed higher than mine, but for more than a thousand years, it is indeed impossible for him to not count your disaster. Before he left, did he tell you? what?"


    The little white snake closed his eyes slightly, but he thought about all the warnings his master gave before going down the mountain.


    "The feet grow on your own body, and you can go down the mountain by yourself."


    "It''s just that you have to remember that when you go down the mountain in the future, if you encounter a wicked person you can''t afford to offend..."


    "The disciple must not cause trouble for the master. If he encounters someone he can''t afford to offend, he will endure it and let it go."


    "No, if you encounter a wicked person you can''t afford to offend, and you don''t want to let him go, you can temporarily allow Mingzhe to protect himself, no matter how good your life is, write down him, and when the master comes back, we will help you settle accounts together. Remember, for a lifetime , For the first time, as long as you think it''s right, just let it go in the first half of your life and pursue it. As long as you don''t regret it in the second half of your life, it will not be a waste of your life."


    ...


    After recalling the past, Little White Snake opened his eyes and said, "Master did say that you can''t go down the mountain with me, but if you go down the mountain, he also gave me instructions and gave me a tip."


    Nanhai Tianzun looked at the kit that White Snake was holding in his hand, and felt that it was nothing extraordinary, but since the one gave it, it must not be ordinary. Since he has calculated everything today, he must have arranged it.


    "If that''s the case, then you can just go with the flow. Whether you want to go down the mountain or not, it''s up to you."


    Nanhai Tianzun pondered over and over again, and felt that with the Daoist brother Li Shan''s supernatural powers, since he had calculated it, he must have the most secure arrangement. He had never met him at that time, but he was willing to help. Now that I think about it, most of it is for the sake of This Qingcheng lineage, and even this little white snake forged some good relationships.


    Even himself and the God Lord of West Kunlun can''t escape his calculations. Naturally, there will be no major problem with the white snake crossing the calamity. The big deal is that I will go for a walk in the world and help this poor ''nephew''. .


    With the strength of his Wushou Jinxian, he is still one of the Heavenly Venerates in the Eight Directions, and no one will give some kind of affection to her, so as not to kill her to kill her.


    Little White Snake was stunned, now it was her turn to call the shots, but she was a little at a loss.


    She couldn''t help but think back carefully. When the master mentioned the matter of going down the mountain, he seemed to be cautious in every possible way. That is to say, the master also felt that he would definitely go down the mountain.


    "Could it be that if I can''t go down the mountain, it''s related to Master?"


    Only then did the little white snake come back to his senses. The master left the mountain and said that he would meet again in the future. Could it be that this reunion does not refer to the master returning to Qingcheng Mountain, but that after he descends the mountain, he will meet him again in the world?


    Moreover, the uncle also said that the matter of going down the mountain to survive the calamity is of great importance. It may not have anything to do with the planning and layout of the master, and it may even be related to the rise and fall of the Qingcheng lineage.


    Today''s White Snake is no longer the child of the past, and he has heard of the wrestling between the various forces in the world. Even if he is as strong as the uncle in front of him, he fought with the queen mother of today''s court in Qingcheng. , fought a victory or defeat, although in the end the best of both worlds, but the matter has already spread all over the world.


    "Then, White Snake will go down the mountain to have a look. If this is easy to repay, then I will repay it. If I don''t want to, I will not do it."


    The little white snake bowed to the Nanhai Tianzun and saluted.


    "Go, White Snake, since you can worship at the gate of Qingcheng, you are a person with a great chance. In this world, I have never seen your master accept a second apprentice, as the successor of your Qingcheng Sword Sect. Your honor, even if you go down the mountain to experience calamities, you can''t lose your heart."


    "Yes, thank you uncle."


    After the white snake finished speaking, he turned to the Qingcheng Dojo and bowed three times, and then he went straight down the mountain.


    Nanhai Tianzun was about to go back to the South China Sea when he saw a person appearing in front of him. Although he had never seen it before, he knew at first glance that he was the ''Mother Li Shan'' in the mouth of Bai She, or, in other words, called him Li Shan. Ancestor is more suitable.


    This person looks very young, not like an old man, and he is full of morality. It is obvious that Daoxing has made great progress recently. He is carrying an immortal sword that is so powerful that she is both familiar and fearful. It was the sword of the day.


    "Nanhai, I have seen fellow Daoist!"


    Nanhai Tianzun knew who Yunsu was, but he didn''t reveal it. Yunsu also smiled faintly and said, "Friend Nanhai, you are polite."


    The next moment, the two lost their traces, the secret was blocked, and no one could detect it again.


    However, Yunsu and Nanhai Tianzun returned to the Qingcheng Dojo.


    "We haven''t seen each other in just a thousand years. The realm of Daoist friends is now beyond the reach of Nanhai."


    Nanhai Tianzun''s heart has already been rolled up in huge waves. This person is really terrifying. How much time has passed? The last time I saw him, I could still perceive his cultivation base to some extent. It seems that he is not too high, but now he actually I can''t see through.


    "If you don''t become Taiyi, it will be a waste in the end, but it''s just a small gain when you retreat. It is you, junior sister, who, with the honor of Wushou Jinxian, achieves the Eight Imperials, and enjoys the luck of the heavens. In the future, you can achieve Taiyi."


    Yun Su waved her hand and threw a banquet, but she wanted to thank her for her thousands of years of preaching and educating the Qingcheng lineage.


    "Senior brother has won the award, Nanhai is not as many as senior brother."


    Nanhai Tianzun was stunned for a moment, he was just trying to prevaricate the white snake, so that she would not think too much. I didn''t expect that this fellow Li Shan actually thought that he was a junior sister. It doesn''t matter if you think about it. ''s people.


    Yun Su also knew very well in his heart that the last time he entered the White Snake World, it was only to return to the realm of the Immortal Earth. Even if it was because of the profound Taoism, he was comparable to the Happy Heavenly Immortal in this world, but after all, he was not as good as this cheap junior sister.


    Now coming in at the realm of the free and easy fairy, it is equivalent to the real golden immortal. The realm of Taoism is not bad at all. It has been hacked nearly ten thousand times by the big world where the real body is with thunder, and I have understood many rules of heaven and earth. Her combat power was much stronger, and it was normal for her not to see through her realm.


    However, the realm of Taiyi is still a big mountain in front of the two.


    Yun Su also has a good impression of this Nanhai Tianzun. Although everyone has not spent much time together, they have a feeling of being close to the Dao, and because of the same realm, there is no embarrassment and strangeness on the banquet.


    However, after three rounds of drinking, Nanhai Tianzun took the initiative to mention the white snake coming down the mountain.


    "Yes, I have already counted this matter back then, but it is related to a major event of mine."


    The White Snake World is about a big chance, and only if it succeeds and becomes a winner, can this White Snake World be built into a big portable world like a private plot in the future.


    "If senior brother is dispatched in the future, just order it."


    "It''s not necessary. You are very knowledgeable, and you have to trouble you to take care of my incompetent disciple."


    Yunsu didn''t want to go to war before the opportunity appeared, lest there would be variables, it would be best to have this Nanhai Tianzun come forward.


    In this way, the White Snake will not be bullied by anyone, but can also help at a critical moment.


    In the original story, Yunsu was very puzzled, that Da Shi Nanhai treated White Snake just like his own daughter. At that time, he was still puzzled, but now he wants her to take care of him more.


    "Brother, don''t worry, Nanhai knows very well."


    Yun Su''s request was not excessive, it was originally in line with her previous thoughts, so she solemnly agreed.


    The two of them didn''t say more. While enjoying the banquet, they discussed the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, but they were quite happy. It was the first time that Yun Su met such a high-level cultivator to discuss Taoism. More, I just feel that this cheap senior brother can always tell the true meaning of the avenue.


    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed, and Nanhai Tianzun said goodbye and returned to the South China Sea. Yunsu sent those cultivators who were a bit too noisy in Qingcheng Mountain away thousands of miles away, and then got up and went down the mountain to the mortal world.


    ...


    A few years later on the edge of the West Lake, Yunsu has been visiting the West Lake for the past few days, but only thinks that the West Lake in this world has a unique charm.


    When he was on Earth, he had been to the West Lake, and he only felt that the water was vast and the scenery was excellent. The entire West Lake area also looked outstanding and extraordinary.


    Today''s West Lake is more than twice the size of that West Lake, and the weather is much stronger.


    When he saw two banshees in the distance disturbing the water, he knew the time had come.


    "The time has come, but the squatter who punted the boat has been missing. It seems that the scorpion was a guess made by an expert, and it became true again."


    Yunsu laughed and turned into a scorpion in a scorpion. He took another breath, and saw a leaf floating on the water instantly turning into a half-canopy boat.


    In the blink of an eye, it started to rain, and Yunsu became the punter.


    "Boatman, boatman, wait a minute..."

 Chapter 197： 0 miles of marriage, 1 line wrong

    Yun Suxun looked around and saw a scholar-like person on the shore. He was wearing a simple and elegant cotton robe. He was slightly thin and had a scarf on his head. The temperament is nine points similar.


    At first glance, I only think that this person is more fierce than the good person of the ninth generation. He has been doing good deeds in twenty lifetimes, and most of the time, he did not end well.


    In the original story, this man cultivated in Jinshan Temple for a short period of time, and finally ascended with the white snake. Whether he became an immortal or not is another matter, at least he did not ascend to heaven by cultivation.


    This is a typical immortal with merit and virtue, and doing good deeds for the 20th life is his main merit point. He and the white snake have experienced the karmic love calamity together, which is considered a perfect merit.


    It''s that he didn''t run away, Xu Xian.


    For Xu Xian, Yunsu still has a good impression on the whole. Although he is a little pedantic, sometimes it makes people want to slap him in the face to wake him up, but he is a serious and good person who treats people well. Sincerity, righteousness, benevolence and charity, more public and less selfish.


    This side of the world, the cycle of karma, and the traction of the heavens are much stronger than the worlds Yunsu has been to.


    For example, in the first life of the shepherd boy, because he often went to the mountains and forests to rescue animals, he unexpectedly died accidentally from the bow and arrow of the hunter, and then in the next life, he was reincarnated in the hunter''s house, and tortured the hunter like a debt collector.


    In this life, it was his turn to achieve perfection of merit and good fortune.


    "Boatman, where can your boat go?"


    Xu Xian carefully got on the boat, hurriedly bowed, and asked politely.


    "Hahaha, if the guest officer can afford it, the old man''s boat can go to the ends of the earth."


    Yun Su carried forward her consistent advantages, like to tell the truth, not easy to deceive people, lightly propped up, the boat left the shore, but it went extremely slowly.


    Sure enough, in a blink of an eye, two beautiful women with excellent temperament appeared on the shore. Light rain started to fall in the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    So, at Xu Xian''s strong request, the boat returned to the shore, carrying the two who were destined to meet.


    "The two girls, under Xu Xian, are polite."


    As soon as Xu Xian raised his head, he saw a girl in green clothes. The girl in green clothes was naturally extremely beautiful, and she also looked pretty when she smiled. When she looked at herself, she even smiled, which made him blush involuntarily.


    After the girl in green clothes, there was another girl in white clothes, but from her own perspective, she couldn''t see her face.


    "Qing''er has seen Xu Gongzi."


    The little girl was lying between Xu Xian and the woman in white.


    However, Qing''er was already extremely beautiful, but Xu Xian''s eyes were always looking behind her, not like a prodigal son, but more like an ordinary person who suddenly sees a very beautiful person The love of beauty that everyone has.


    From Xu Xian''s point of view, although the Qiantang area is full of beautiful women and talented people, it is the first time that these two immortals have come down like in the painting.


    "Cough! This is my sister."


    With this light cough, Xu Xian only felt as if there was a magical force driving him, and he focused all his attention on the face of this girl named Qing''er. She originally thought she was extremely beautiful, but now, when she saw it, she suddenly felt Even more beautiful, I just felt that she was really the most beautiful person I had ever seen, and even the girl in white who had been sitting there with her head down since she got on the boat completely ignored her.


    If there are any cultivators here who are here to subdue demons and eliminate demons, they will definitely shout.


    "Hey, that snake demon, don''t confuse mortals."


    The beautiful scenery of the West Lake, in this rainy day with vast smoke and waves, there is mist, the sound of wind, water, and rime, there seems to be a surging sound, people are sitting in the boat, the boat is swimming in the painting, it is more like a fairyland on earth, Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing Bai has never seen such a unique scenery before, and he was a little ecstatic when he saw it.


    Yun Su''s eyes suddenly narrowed, but he saw a Wu Peng passenger ship, which arrived late. After landing, an old man who looked like an old scorpion searched there hard, as if waiting for someone.


    The old man was sometimes anxious, and sometimes looked up, but no one was coming, and he was still chanting words and saying something.


    "The big thing is bad, I''m afraid this will delay the mission of the Bodhisattva."


    Of course, the old man was not an ordinary person, and he had received instructions from others, but when he first arrived at the West Lake, there was a strange wind blowing, and even the man and the boat were blown upside down, from the east of the lake to the west of the lake, and it was not easy to wait until After regaining his calm, when he arrived at the ferry, let alone people, he didn''t even have a single hair.


    Yunsu naturally knew that he was entrusted by others, and it was considered that he had something to do with the West, but I was very sorry, but this time it was not his turn to ferry.


    "You two girls, aren''t you from Qiantang?"


    Yunsu saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. Compared with Qingcheng, the fairyland on earth, there are many differences. Although Qingcheng is good, it lacks some lakes and mountains, and also lacks a lot of humanistic atmosphere.


    "The boatman has good eyesight. Qing''er and her elder sister are both from Qingcheng. This time, they are here to accompany her to find her brother-in-law."


    This sentence, like a thunderbolt, slammed into Xu Xian''s mind.


    He had originally been so strange to the white-clothed woman who always bowed her head. He knew it shouldn''t, but he seemed to be unable to contain his curiosity, but when he heard it, his heart was bright, and there were no more ripples. All attention was focused on Xiaoqing.


    In Qing''er''s mouth, that wise and wise, who learned to be rich in five cars, handsome, suave, not on the ground, and perhaps rare in the sky, was taken away by a Taoist priest on the way to Beijing for the exam. Disciple, take it to Xunxian and ask.


    The brother-in-law who begged the Taoist priest but couldn''t escape, only had time to leave a letter, and then disappeared. After waiting for several years, the sister simply came out to try her luck and find someone.


    "So that''s the case, this man is so abominable, how can he break up the talented and beautiful woman like this, the next brother-in-law is a member of the public family, and he is an official in Qiantang County. When you come back, let him help you find your brother-in-law."


    Xu Xian''s sense of justice came to his heart for a while, and he punched him in the palm of his hand. He had never seen such a bad thing in his life, and he almost gritted his teeth in hatred, so he continued to chat with Qing''er.


    When Caichuan just walked to the center of the lake, he felt that this girl was well-informed, very beautiful, and she smiled very nicely. The most important thing was that she spoke very nicely. Insanely drunk.


    In Yunsu, the scorpion heard, this Qinger is really sharp and sharp, and every sentence is like a nesting doll. After a while, Xu Xian praised Xu Xian for being quite talented, but Xu Xian recited a poem, and she began to take small fans again. The younger sister''s expression clapped, making her little palms red.


    If there is an old lover here at this time, you will definitely see that Qing''er''s acting skills are not too high, but Naihe Xuxian, a great benevolent person of the twentieth generation, has never encountered such a battle, and he was quickly dismissed. Confused.


    Of course, the so-called red dust is settled early, and the marriage is held by someone, this is not for nothing.


    Yunsu raised his head, and he could always see a faint red line running back and forth in the sky.


    The red thread was controlled by someone, and one end plunged into Xu Xian''s body, and the other end was like a snake, trying to get into Xiaobai''s body.


    But for some reason, there was an inexplicable aura in Xiaobai''s body, as if he was extremely resisting this thing.


    Of course, Xiaobai didn''t see the existence of this red line either, and it was difficult for him to see through this marital treasure if he didn''t reach a certain level.


    Yunsu looked at the sky, and sure enough, he saw a little old man with a white beard, who was standing on the cloud with a fairy boy, looking down.


    The fairy boy was controlling this weird red string, so that one end of it would wrap around Xu Xian, and the other end would wrap around the little white snake.


    It''s a pity that the little fairy didn''t know whether it was because his cultivation was not enough, or what, but he said with a sad face.


    "Xianweng, the wind is too strong, I can''t hold the red rope."


    "¡­"


    When the old fairy heard the words, he floated up to the little fairy boy and slapped him on the head with a slap.


    "You little bastard, did you peek at Xian''e taking a bath yesterday? The red rope of marriage is a treasure of heaven and earth, one of the 180 treasures that Tianzun bestowed on the heavenly court. The wind is strong, why didn''t the wind blow? rot your tongue.


    snort! This hard work has to be done by the old man himself. "


    The old fairy scolded, but the little fairy smiled and replied, "Xianweng, it''s not that you asked me to help you see, is there any beautiful fairy recently, the boy must do his best."


    "The love of beauty, all immortals have it, you don''t have to be noisy."


    The old fairy blushed and took over the red rope of marriage, but he was muttering in his heart, the Jade Emperor still watches Xian''e dance every day, and the little old man specializes in marriage, and the focus of curiosity is right.


    He looked down and let out a light sigh. Just now, he was busy watching his nose, nose, nose, heart and mind, messing around, and attending work, but he didn''t realize that the two people below were so beautiful.


    "Hey! That woman in white is so high-minded, she blinds Ben Immortal''s magic eyes!"


    Just now, he used his magic eyes to look down, only to feel that the golden light of the white clothed woman was extremely dazzling, and the eyes were dizzy for a while, and then looking at the blue clothed woman, it was normal.


    "It turned out to be a green snake demon."


    With a shake of his hand, the old fairy led the red rope towards the white snake. However, when he approached, he was strongly repelled. No matter how he urged him, the red rope would not be on his body.


    "No, according to the marriage book, these two should have a mortal love."


    Xian Weng was stunned. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing. He had never made a mistake before, so why is it not working today.


    However, in the next moment, something even more bizarre happened.


    I saw a strange wind blowing suddenly, and the old fairy didn''t hold the red rope for a while, and the red rope rushed to Xiaoqing.


    Ooh, stuck!


    "Yeah! Xianweng, I''ll say it''s windy, look, you''re too... woo woo..."


    The little fairy boy was instantly overjoyed, but the old fairy man hurriedly covered his mouth, then dragged him and ran away.


    "You naughty boy, the marriage line has been tied, and you should go back immediately after finishing the business. Don''t talk nonsense about today''s affairs, otherwise be careful of your ass."


    Xiao Xiantong is also a shrewd person, and he immediately understood, grinning and saying, "The boy knows, no one will talk about today''s affairs."


    But the old fairy looked back and thought to himself, he didn''t know what went wrong, but thinking about it was right, one was just an ordinary mortal, and the other was a cultivator who even felt dazzling to himself. I''m afraid they don''t fit together.


    On the other hand, that little green snake, it would be difficult to take the road of love of a man and a monster.


    However, once the red rope is tied, the next thing has nothing to do with him.


    "Xu Gongzi, this old man sees you as a talented person. You seem to have the fragrance of qihuang medicine on your body. Could it be that you still know medical skills?"


    Yunsu looked at the immortal officer who was leaving in a hurry in the sky, and didn''t say anything, just asked Xu Xian with a smile.


    "The boatman has won the prize. I don''t know medical skills. I just read dozens of medical books and know a thing or two."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, Xu Xian is not too old, and everything is fine, but he can''t stand praise, and his face turns red. But this time, Qing''er caught the opportunity again.


    "Young Master Xu actually likes the way of Qi Huang, and Qing''er also likes it since she was a child..."


    So, Xiaoqing started talking about some of the medicinal herbs that he had known since childhood in the mountains and forests. The things that practitioners have seen are naturally very strange to mortals. When picking the medicine is the most effective, Xu Xian was stunned for a while, thinking that this girl is not only beautiful, but also has a good voice. In addition to being a good-natured person, she also knows a lot, and she also knows a lot about herbal medicine.


    The two kept chatting and chatting like this, but the little white who sat quietly with his head down seemed to be watching everything with a cold eye. The place where she sits is also closer to Yunsu, which is convenient for watching the scenery of the lake and mountains.


    "Girl, looking at you, this old man seems to have something on your mind. Even such a beautiful rainy scene of the West Lake is difficult to enter into your mind."


    While shaking the oars, Yunsu asked, this little white snake actually cast a spell on her body, covering up her stunning appearance and extraordinary temperament. Compared with the little green snake, it was much stronger.


    Hearing the words, the little white snake raised his head and glanced at the enthusiastic scorpion.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just like this every rainy day."


    Little White Snake remembered the thunderstorm when he first met Master.


    Later, Master opened a cave house on Mount Qingcheng. Whenever it rained, he would stop practicing and listen to the rain quietly at the entrance of the cave.


    "This rain, sometimes it is like a person''s mind, and sometimes it is like a person''s life. It falls drop by drop and slowly gathers in the heart, more and more, and over time it becomes a lake, a sea, and people also It''s getting more and more mature and growing up. UU reading "


    When I wrote this paragraph, I asked my master back then that I had seen a lot of rain in Qingcheng since I was a child, and I didn''t think there was anything special about it. That''s what my master said at that time.


    When Yun Su heard it, she couldn''t help but sigh. She was just talking casually back then, but this little girl remembers it so clearly. Although it is not too difficult for a cultivator, the key is that this kind of heart is rare.


    "Light rain is as expensive as oil, I''m afraid it''s going to thunder."


    After Yun Su finished speaking, there was a roar of thunder, and it seemed to be quite loud, but it couldn''t stop Xu Xian and Xiaoqing from chatting there, and Xiaoqing also passed the initial embarrassment, and the more he chatted with this scholar, the more engaged he became. .


    Instead, it was Yunsu who stopped the boat slowly, just sitting on the bow of the boat, wearing a scorpion, quietly watching the rain fall, listening to the thunder, smelling the West Lake rain reverberating in the air, and felt at ease. .


    ¡­


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, three years have passed.

 Chapter 198： ?Luck

    Three years, for mortals, is enough for too many things to happen, but for Yunsu, it is too short.


    "Three years, Pindao has been idle all day, and I haven''t seen enough of this Jiangnan land..."


    Yunsu has not left the world of the white snake in the past three years, nor has he traveled far away. Except for the Nanhai Tianzun who came from a long way and went down to help the two blue and white snakes, he met twice and drank the moon twice. Fellow Daoist from the Immortal Family did not practice either.


    He went around this Jiangnan land, like a wandering Taoist, and had a good time. During the period, he also touched a few people who had a lot of fate. They all acted casually, and did not teach anything, just to point out these people. After a little confusion in my heart, I finally returned to Qiantang.


    When he first met the monk Fahai, he knew the secret, and finally got the clue of that big chance.


    "Nearly two thousand years before and after, this great opportunity has finally begun."


    Yunsu stood across the street and looked at the Baohetang opposite. He only felt that the secret of heaven was turbid, but it was disturbed by others. Seeing the great opportunity appeared, in his heart, he felt that money was hard to earn and **** was hard to eat.


    In the past thousand years, a lot has happened.


    The giant of Lingshan Mountain in the West invited the Taoist Venerable of Eastern Taoism to go to Xumi to discuss Taoism thousands of years ago.


    The two giants disappeared for the time being.


    And this is the fundamental reason why the world of White Snake is gradually chaotic.


    The demon clan, who were originally obedient to Taoism, suddenly stirred up troubles and tried to make a comeback. While opposing the heavenly court, they actively moved closer to the Western Lingshan. Over the millennium, there have been dozens of Bodhisattvas and walkers.


    Some people, one moment ago they were still slaughtering giants, slaughtering cities, and extremely cruel monsters. The next moment, as long as someone from Lingshan came to Gao Xuan and said, "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the ground", they can jump on the Buddha''s cloud and go to the West to become a Buddha. Venerable Bodhisattva worshipped by incense.


    It was a demon at first, but later even the devil, and even some masters of Taoism who were caught in the bottleneck of cultivation, began to switch to Buddhism.


    Because there is a Buddhist Bodhisattva who said that the dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism can save people from disasters and escape from the five calamities of heaven and human beings.


    I don''t know why, compared to the Western Lingshan, it is like an ant moving house, one today is gone, and another tomorrow is persuaded. In addition to the Heavenly Court, Eastern Taoism is struggling to maintain, busy sending troops to suppress the rioting monsters in various places, other Taoist masters. But they have not been twisted into a single rope to treat the West in unison.


    Even Buddhist temples have spread branches and leaves all over the Song Dynasty, attracting countless mortal believers.


    "It''s only been more than a thousand years, and some people are just around the corner."


    Yunsu knew that a catastrophe in this white snake world could not escape.


    It''s just that in his opinion, Buddhism is like a broken bamboo, and Taoism is a mess. The chaos in the eyes of ordinary monks is not necessarily the truth, the world is mysterious, and people''s hearts are unpredictable, not to mention the number of spirits that day, the immortal heart of the Dao.


    For example, at the beginning, there were thousands of calculations, but he didn''t even count the Western Spirit Mountain Lord Association and the Taoist Daoist to go to the depths of Xumi to discuss the Tao.


    The high realm of these two people is the peak of the two Yunsu has seen apart from the Chaos World and the Great World.


    The most conservative estimate is that both of them have the strength of Taiyi Xuanxian or above, and it is not ruled out that they have even reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    And where is the depth of Xumi, let alone that he has never heard of it, it can''t be counted, even the Nanhai Tianzun is confused.


    No one knows what the two people''s theory of Taoism is like, and whether they are superior or inferior.


    For a time, all forces in heaven and earth felt the signs of the coming catastrophe. Many bigwigs closed their doors to thank guests and ignored world affairs. Instead, it was the emperor of heaven who became a hundred times more diligent. , for a while, there was a faint momentum of rivalry with Buddhism, and Heavenly Court''s luck was also strong to the extreme.


    The momentum of the heavenly court has soared, the luck is like a rainbow, and the prestige of the emperor has also risen. After a thousand years, he has subdued his own great forces, first suppressed the dragons of the four seas, and then broke through the frontier towns of the demons hiding in the small world, causing heavy damage to the demons. handsome.


    Then he mobilized a heavy army to capture the two just arrogant celestial monsters back to the heaven and behead them to the public.


    Of those two celestial monsters, one has reached the peak strength of Xiaoyao Tianxian, and the other has reached the realm of Wushou Jinxian.


    In that battle, although the Heavenly Emperor did not personally take action, he invited two Heavenly Venerates. Wushou Jinxian took action. Naturally, it was thunderous. Hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers disintegrated overnight. upper floor.


    In the past three years, the world has not been peaceful.


    Because of the matter of marrying a daughter, the Dragon King of the West Sea went against the will of the Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court, and the Queen Mother spoke ill of the Dragon King of the West Sea in front of the Heavenly Emperor.


    In the end, what was shocking was that the Heavenly Emperor, who had spared the Dragon King of the Four Seas once a thousand years ago, actually dispatched 200,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. Heavenly Court, I walked on the Dragon Stage.


    At this point, everyone in the world was trembling with fear, for fear of becoming the object of the Emperor''s next sacrificial flag. For a time, not only did the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven rise, but even the Queen Mother seemed to be the head of the fairy godmother in the world.


    In addition to the innocent golden immortals like Nanhai Tianzun, there are several Tianzun from all directions who are silent and do not go out. In the whole of the East, few people dared to take it lightly in front of her. A little carelessness would lead to a bunch of serious crimes of disobeying the heavenly court and despising Tianwei.


    Yunsu also opened his eyes to the fact that there were more than 50,000 Heavenly Court Heavenly Bars, but there were more than 70,000 more bars, reaching a terrifying level of more than 120,000 bars.


    Although these things did not have much impact on ordinary mortals, they had a great impact on the monks between heaven and earth, and for Yunsu, it was not completely unaffected.


    At least the couple in the security hall across the street were greatly affected.


    In a few days, Xiaoqing will give birth!


    ...


    At this moment, an old man and a young man came over not far away.


    The young girl was only a mortal person, and the old man was even more old-fashioned, as if he was panting when he walked.


    "Grandpa, Douer wants to eat candy balls."


    "Here, go buy it yourself, Grandpa is waiting for you here."


    The old man gave the girl a handful of copper coins, and then stood next to Yunsu. They were almost touching each other, but he didn''t seem to see Yunsu. Instead, he was looking at Baohetang across the street with a special look. .


    "Grandpa, here''s a bunch of candy **** for you."


    The little girl bought two bunches of candy balls, handed one to the old man, and ate one by herself, but she saw Yunsu beside her, and when she saw him standing very close to her grandfather, she thought they knew each other, so she asked: "Grandpa, who is this big brother?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Yunsu standing aside, his sleeves like a breeze.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The old man was a little puzzled, he had been standing here for a while, when was there another person next to him, or he just stood beside him, it shouldn''t be.


    "Little girl, your grandpa and I don''t know each other, just to watch the fun."


    Yunsu said with a light smile.


    "Oh."


    The young master didn''t ask much. He ate the candy **** and asked the old man, "Grandpa, are these candy **** delicious?"


    "Delicious, delicious, really sweet."


    The old man said without thinking.


    "Grandpa is talking nonsense again. This candy ball is obviously very sour, but you say it''s sweet. I will go back to the hawker for a theory."


    "..."


    The old man''s expression turned a little gloomy, he sneered, and then said to the little girl: "Douer, go home first, tell your parents, and say that grandpa wants to eat beggar chicken, sweet and sour fish, and other Let them make a delicious meal for lunch today."


    "Grandpa, won''t you go back with Dou''er?"


    "You go back first. Grandpa goes to Baohetang to see the doctor, and he will go back in a while."


    "Um!"


    The little girl turned around and ran happily. She grew up in this Qiantang since she was a child, so she was naturally not afraid.


    As soon as she left, the old man tasted a candy ball with a little doubt, and it still tasted like chewing wax. He looked up and saw Yun Su also holding a bunch of candy **** in his hand, and asked.


    "Sir, is this candy ball sour?"


    "Yes, this sugar ball is indeed sour."


    Yunsu looked at him, an expert in the Wugou Sanxian realm, but he had already reached the middle stage of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. His body odor was unpleasant, his sense of taste disappeared, and his five senses gradually disappeared.


    "Thank you. This disease seems to be getting worse again."


    The old man laughed at himself and was about to leave for Baohetang. Yunsu naturally knew what he was here for. Although he didn''t see any connection with the master in the legend of the White Snake, it must be from Taoism, or I couldn''t help but say one more sentence, "This fellow Daoist, given your current situation, why do you have to intervene in this matter? You have a good time with your grandson, and you can enjoy your old age in peace, and there is still about a hundred years to go."


    The old man was shocked when he heard the words. Although he felt that this person was a little weird just now, now it seems that it is more than weird. It turned out to be an expert.


    "Life is enough, and you should always let go of what should be put down. There are some things that others don''t want to do. If half of the old man is buried in the ground, let the old man do it. Thank you son for your kind words and persuasion."


    At this moment, outside the Baohetang, a middle-aged man with stripes on his face glanced at the signboard of the Baohetang, and was about to enter.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be here!"


    In just a moment, the old man who was originally dying appeared outside the Baohe Hall, grabbed the middle-aged man with stripes on his face with one hand, and disappeared.


    When Yun Su thought about it, he saw that in the mountains hundreds of miles away, the old man and the middle-aged man with stripes on his face reappeared, but they were already fighting together.


    "You immortal, how dare you manage the affairs of our demon clan!"


    The middle-aged man let out a roar and turned into a colorful tiger, and he fought with the old man. On the ground, only breathing is left.


    "Damn, you immortal, you are obviously already in the prime of life, why do you have to meddle in your own business, aren''t you afraid of our demon clan''s revenge! That green snake was originally my demon clan, and now it is about to give birth to a child, we demon The clan will take her back to take care of her, so where can I get your bull nose to intervene."


    "Don''t be noisy and rhetoric! That green snake is from the Qingcheng lineage, the Qingcheng sword sect is enshrined by the Taoist decree, and the green snake is an orthodox spiritual species of Taoism, and you are covered in blood, taking shelter in the West. What does it have to do with the demons of Lingshan? The hand stretches too long, is it really deceiving me that there is no one in the Taoist family!"


    The old man kicked over and knocked the big monster unconscious, then took out a wine gourd, and after reading the mantra, he took it away.


    When he returned to the opposite side of Baohetang Street, Yunsu was already sitting in the tea shop next to him, holding a cup to invite him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very agile with your old arms and legs. Please!"


    Yunsu poured a cup of tea for him, and the old man folded his hands, sat down and drank.


    "I''m getting old. If it was 10,000 years ago, the old man could just call it and accept it. This tiger bone wine is not bad. How about giving it to you?"


    The old man took out the wine gourd and made a gesture to give it to Yunsu.


    "Hahaha, I don''t like this thing, you should keep it for yourself."


    Yunsu also heard that the tiger bone wine was good, but he couldn''t look directly at the big Han bubble wine.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They had never known each other before. Today, they are sitting together drinking tea, but they are very harmonious.


    "Sir, is there really nothing you can do about your body?"


    Yunsu asked.


    "Last year, a monk came here and said that it was the compassion of the Bodhisattva. He wanted to take me to the Western Lingshan Mountain to learn the Buddhadharma, which could resolve the suffering of the five declines of heaven and man."


    "Oh! Since there are such good things, why didn''t the old gentleman go?"


    "Although this old man is average, he still can''t do this kind of thing of changing the family. Not to mention that the Western Lingshankou preaches Buddhism, but it is actually a place of filth and filth, and the door that the other party is proud of resolves the five declines of heaven and man. Dharma also hurts Heaven and Harmony, but it uses the way of reincarnation to transfer disasters to others, achieve the golden body of reincarnation, jump out of the sea of ??misery, and escape a catastrophe, but I despise it.¡±


    The old man said calmly, when it comes to life and death, there is no big fear.


    "I see."


    Of course Yunsu knew that Buddhism in this white snake world cannot be generalized from Buddhism in other worlds. The method of reincarnation is naturally different in each world. After doing some calculations, I didn''t expect that the method of reincarnation of the golden body in this world is really those experts in Buddhism. When there is no way out, the only choice is to reincarnate and practice, to pass on the disaster, and in the end, the sentient beings are not saved, but he jumps out of the sea of ??misery first, successfully goes ashore, and prolongs his life.


    However, this method also has drawbacks. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The five declines of heaven and man will come back again, and it will be more serious and the price to be paid will be greater.


    "It is rumored that a few days ago there was a Buddhist master who had been reincarnated seven times and escaped the decline of heaven and man seven times. He went to the land of reincarnation and stayed there, saying that he wanted to save sentient beings. ,Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yunsu''s heart skipped a beat, yes, in the land of reincarnation, if there is any other place in this white snake world that is very attractive to him, it must be a matter of life and death.


    "Strange, this White Snake World is far less grand than the Great Wilderness World, but it seems that there is more than one chance. It seems that there are several big opportunities waiting for me. Could it be that I have been struck by lightning too many times, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the luck is overwhelming."


    Yun Su was greatly amazed. If the old man''s words from Fangcai were counted, he had inadvertently broken the secret, and he had already felt three great opportunities.


    It''s so weird, and the thunderbolt really works wonders.


    ===========


    Come to one chapter first, ask for subscription, 24 hours chapter subscription, and then two hundred, the copyist will be satisfied, August 1 is going to be a big push, let''s get excited together.


    I would like to express my gratitude to book friends such as "Dream of a Lifetime", "Chen Jie Questions" and "Chen Mo Xi Yu" for their rewards.

 Chapter 199： high fighting spirit

    "This method of passing on disasters is worth not learning."


    The old man smiled jokingly, and Yunsu understood what he had said.


    That Buddhist master is afraid that he wants to pass on the five devastations of heaven and man, which has been so terrifying that even several golden body reincarnations can''t solve it, to those unlucky ghosts who suffer in the **** of the underworld.


    Yunsu is very interested in the land of reincarnation. After all, the big world where the real body is located does not have the reincarnation of yin and yang. If you can get a glimpse of it, it is a big opportunity.


    Among the many Dao rules that he has successfully comprehended, many are all things derived from heaven and earth that can be used to prove right or wrong, but this method of yin and yang reincarnation, because the big world where the real body is located has no reincarnation. The least enlightened and the least confirmed.


    As soon as the old man mentioned that someone had gone to the land of reincarnation, a heavenly secret appeared. Yunsu naturally knew that this was a fate and would not let it go easily, but it was not in front of him.


    Halfway through the tea, another seemingly harmless little girl with black aura looming over her body came to the Baohe Hall. Just as she was about to enter, the old man tapped her on the shoulder. When she opened her eyes, she was already hundreds of miles away. , This time, it obviously took twice as long as before. When he came back, the old man was still panting slightly.


    "This fellow is so powerful, he is a Heavenly Demon who is only one step away from becoming a Wushou Jinxian, and he also brought a secret treasure of the Demon Race."


    In this way, the old man and Yun Su drank tea in this tea shop, and Yun Su directly took a seat on the second floor. After seven consecutive days, the old man dealt with a total of 18 people who came to Baohetang to conspire.


    Seeing that the day of the green snake giving birth was getting closer and closer, the old man had a little fun with Yunsu, using their means to guess the origin of the baby that the green snake was about to give birth to.


    "Well, what did you figure out?"


    Yun Su smiled and asked the old man who was seriously counting the secrets in front of him.


    "Heaven''s secret is blinded by others, but it is completely unclear. But there must be some great person reincarnated in the belly of the green snake, otherwise it will not attract so many ghosts and snakes, Western Lingshan, demons, demons, and waters. Humans. I didn''t expect that a human and monster love would actually be related to the beginning of a catastrophe."


    The old man shook his head and sighed, although he had little lifespan and was caught in the catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and man, he still didn''t want these cultivators to affect this world too much.


    Naturally, Yun Su also calculated it, and it was also hazy and turbid.


    In the normal story, Xu Xian was not with the green snake. The one who was originally reincarnated into the Xu family was only Wenquxing in the sky.


    At the realm of Yunsu, the overall strength has reached the realm of the world''s unsullied golden immortal, and when it comes to Taoist supernatural powers, it is much stronger. In his eyes, Xiaoqing, who is in the backyard of Baohetang, is as close to his eyes.


    I saw that in Xiao Qing''s belly, there was a cloud of clear light, and the light was so strange that even he couldn''t see through the truth.


    "Hey, someone from Heaven is here."


    The old man put down the tea cup and saw a group of majestic heavenly soldiers and generals descending from the sky holding the will of the Heavenly Emperor, and fell directly onto the street. Although the mortals nearby could not see it, how could they escape the eyes of the two of them.


    Qingbai and Qingcheng came from the Qingcheng lineage. Strictly speaking, they were people of Eastern Taoism. When Heavenly Court came, Xiaobai noticed it immediately and introduced them into the backyard.


    "By the will of the Emperor..."


    I didn''t say much that day. First, I praised Xu Xian and his wife, saying that Xu Xian had accumulated great merit in doing good deeds in the twentieth generation, and then said that Xiaoqing was virtuous and virtuous, and was about to give birth to a noble person, and then gave three elixir. , as long as the three of them are willing, after taking the elixir, they can soar in the daytime, ascend to the heavenly court, and obtain the title of immortal.


    Xiaoqing was expecting to give birth at this time, and she and Xu Xian got the will of heaven, so she was naturally very happy, but when Xiaoqing saw her sister''s frown, she felt that it was not that simple.


    "Sister, why are you frowning? Both my sister and my husband have obtained the elixir of heaven. When the baby grows up, if we want to be immortals, we can fly to heaven together.


    Is there anything wrong with this? "


    Xiaoqing''s Daoism is low, and he has practiced for less than a thousand years. Although he has also listened to some Nanhai Tianzun''s Dao in Qingcheng Mountain, and has followed Bai Suzhen for many years, whether it is background, aptitude, understanding or chance, there are hundreds of millions of miles away.


    She also knew that her elder sister was very scary. Although she didn''t know who her teacher was, there was an uncle who was one of the famous Eight Royals, Nanhai Tianzun.


    Moreover, when my sister was in Qingcheng, she had already cultivated the position of immortal transformation, and she was also a direct descendant of Qingcheng. Daoxing supernatural powers were far from being comparable to her, and she would never be inexplicable.


    If it wasn''t for my sister''s care over the years, I and Xianggong would have died many times. Then the monk Fahai would have a crisis every time he saw himself. If it wasn''t for his sister''s protection, he would have been arrested back to Lingshan as a pre-Buddha. Demon.


    People who cultivate, still hope to have some positive results. Xiaoqing has now obtained the elixir, and he is naturally relieved. He feels that it is the most perfect to be able to fly to heaven with her sister and her husband in the future.


    "Xiaoqing, my sister has been feeling uneasy all these years. As early as when she saw Fa Hai, she felt that the secret was unpredictable, but she couldn''t figure it out in every possible way. I''m afraid it''s a sign of misfortune and less fortune.


    Especially in the past few days, there have been a lot of people from all walks of life who came to visit, and the alarm bell was ringing in my heart. "


    Bai Suzhen had a lot of things in her heart that she couldn''t tell this sister directly. Although Xiaoqing often thanked her for giving Xu Xian to her, she knew in her heart that this inexplicable relationship was originally meant to be her own.


    She is also quite strange, why are some ordinary monks with big backgrounds but low strength who come to visit, but they don''t know that those powerful people with ulterior motives have long been stopped at the door.


    For Xiaoqing and Xu Xian, she has a kind of eldest sister''s protection and care like a mother. Over the years, she has saved their lives no less than ten times, and even went to the underworld several times.


    The underworld Yama is as big as a fight for this white snake. Xu Xian has been tried several times in court, but the two blue and white snakes have rushed over.


    The evidence that White Snake brought out was enough to prove that Xu Xian had more longevity, but he was maliciously killed by a cultivator, someone who broke the rules first, and broke the rules by attacking these 20th-generation great people.


    Moreover, the white snake itself has a profound Taoism and vast supernatural powers, and it comes from Qingcheng Mountain, one of the world''s dojos enshrined by the Taoist. For the sake of Qingcheng Mountain and Nanhai Tianzun, he would never care about such a thing.


    Once, even the Buddhist expert from the underworld was dispatched, and Xu Xian''s soul was not left behind. Because the Nanhai Tianzun suddenly visited, the Buddhist expert could only sigh in emptiness.


    "It would be good if Master was here."


    Bai Suzhen frowned, feeling more and more that the situation was out of control, but Xiaoqing had a low morality after all, and Xu Xian was an ordinary person, so she couldn''t tell them the seriousness of the matter in detail.


    At this moment, a family member suddenly came to report, saying that a group of people was visiting.


    "This person said that he was a friend of the ancestors of Li Shan, and he happened to pass by Qiantang this time to congratulate him."


    Ancestor Li Shan!


    Hearing these four words, Xiaoqing and Xu Xian still didn''t react, but Bai Suzhen''s heart skipped a beat. After more than a thousand years, this was the first time someone had heard of Master from outsiders.


    "Xiaoqing, you have a good rest in the backyard, and let Xu Xian take good care of you. This person has something to do with my teacher, and my sister is going to see him."


    After Bai Suzhen gave an order, she hurried to the Baohetang in the front hall, and she saw a Taoist man in white. Although she had never seen it before, she felt a sense of familiarity.


    She knew that most of this person was a friend rather than an enemy, so she let go of her worries.


    "Qingcheng Bai Suzhen, I have seen the senior."


    Bai Suzhen received a ceremony and invited people to be seated.


    Yunsu looked at this disciple who had been down the mountain for several years. Strictly speaking, she was also her only disciple in many worlds. She just felt that she was still the same as she was back then, and even her greenness had not completely faded away, and she still rejected the world. .


    "Nephew Bai doesn''t need to be too polite. Pindao and your master are old friends. I passed by Qiantang today, and I''m happy to see you at the mansion. This little girl is really a lucky person."


    Yun Su said lightly.


    "Senior Lao is thinking, Xiaoqing has been pregnant for a long time, but it is almost the day of giving birth."


    Bai Suzhen said bluntly that there is nothing to hide about this.


    "The fetus in Xiaoqing''s belly has an extraordinary origin, and it is related to the beginning of this catastrophe, which has already affected many cultivation forces.


    The three of you, first wait and see how things change, and don''t make any promises to any party easily, or you will ruin your chances and make wedding dresses for others. It may even lead to death.


    As of now, the situation is still under control, and some overly powerful demons have already been dealt with by Taoist masters, but there is still a catastrophe, and you still need to bear it yourself. "


    Although Yun Su couldn''t count the origin of the fetus in Xiao Qing''s belly, he could still count the ghost tricks of other forces.


    Bai Suzhen nodded. This Taoist did not solicit, nor flicker or coax. They were just words of concern, just a kind reminder, which just made her understand why she was so vigilant about the immortal decree that came down from the court.


    "Thank you senior for telling the truth, Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian and his wife are destined to come first, and this time they can''t back down.


    If the junior makes a mistake, when the senior sees my master again in the future, remember to tell him not to take revenge for me. "


    Bai Suzhen was still a little unclear, but after hearing what Yun Su said, some things can be calculated and understood. Although Yun Su did not teach her the unique skills of Tian Can Jian Shi, she taught her the "Tian Yao Dong Xuan". Zhenjing is also a first-class exercise, not only good at attacking, but also unique in the way of seeking good luck and avoiding evil, calculating and deriving.


    Although she knew that Master had great magical powers and boundless mana, but the current situation had become a catastrophe, and she was a little worried that Master would seek revenge and what happened.


    "You are a good disciple of filial piety. Since you are an old friend, I also have a magic talisman that I can give you. At the critical moment, unless it is Wugou Jinxian, you can bring them back to Qingcheng Mountain safely.


    This catastrophe, if you really can''t bear it, let someone who can bear it fight it. You only need to do that one, then don''t point your finger at Maimang. "


    Yun Su earnestly persuaded that this matter was indeed beyond Bai Suzhen''s response.


    "Thank you senior, junior knows."


    Bai Suzhen didn''t have to stiffen her neck to suffer the catastrophe. If she hadn''t been afraid of accidents on the road, she would have taken Xu Xian and his wife back to Qingcheng to seek refuge.


    There is a great formation set up by Master, which is hard to find, and it is much safer than staying in Qiantang County.


    Now, in addition to the gift from this senior who is known as Master''s best friend, she also has a gift bag, which was given by Master before going down the mountain, and should be used at critical moments.


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he didn''t wait any longer, but a stream of light hit Xiaoqing''s body secretly. He had never experienced this catastrophe, and he didn''t know what the forces of all parties would do when they reached a critical moment. After all, this is an excellent learning opportunity.


    After a while, in the teahouse opposite Baohetang, the old man looked at Yunsu, who seemed to return to normal with a slight smile, and knew that the other party had already shot.


    "This method, fellow Daoist, is indeed a thousand times stronger than the old one."


    With such a slight smile, at the moment when the wind was light and the clouds were light, the old man felt that the situation across the street was as dangerous as an egg, and it was actually a new look, as if the two blue and white snakes had suddenly received some great help.


    "The Way of the Moment, don''t mention it."


    Yun Su was also slightly angry. Originally, this matter would not have been so complicated. He came to take a great opportunity tailored for him by the immortal order of immortality, but he was involved in a catastrophe in the world. Practice your hands and learn in this relatively low-level world, but Bai Qing and Na Xu Xian are not safe enough.


    Too many forces from all sides have intervened, making the situation further out of control.


    To put it simply, for example, the one standing on the corner of the street, the one who was looking at the Baohetang in a wretched manner, has been strengthened by at least a hundred times Fahai, not to mention that Xiaoqing, who has been in Taoism for hundreds of years, can''t deal with it, and Xiaobai is not enough.


    Yun Sumen asked himself that he did not deliberately provoke disasters and struggles in this world, and he did not take any action. The only time he did it was to help Nanhai Tianzun.


    The crux of the problem is not Bai Suzhen. The former relationship between Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian can be counted by many bigwigs, and it is not a secret. Even if the red thread is tied, and the marriage is tied, no one cares, everyone. There is only one thing he cares about, and that is the fetus in the little green belly.


    "The one on the corner, the old man can''t take action."


    "If the old gentleman doesn''t take action, that one won''t take it lightly. Let the younger generation decide."


    There are two monks on the street, one is a majestic dharma, with a Buddhist bead made of white bone relics hanging around his neck, wearing a magic cassock, holding a magic wand, and a large bowl in his hand. It is the famous monk Fahai.


    The other, sitting in the private room on the third floor of the restaurant next to him, was opening his bows from left to right, dealing with more than 30 meat dishes and more than 100 catties of wine in front of him.


    This monk, naturally, no one looked down on him. After all, the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, who was ranked at the top of Xishan Lingshan, and even the old man in front of him, had no certainty of victory even in his heyday.


    "Both sides of this long street are almost crowded with people from all walks of life. The old man wants to see how many people wear masks and how many people have dissent."


    "Drinking tea and eating vegetables, this forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds, not to mention the power of the great sects. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is not an opportunity to overthrow a good or bad game of chess and start over."


    Yun Su didn''t think about it that much. If people weren''t there, it would be fine. They are all sitting here, but they have to see what flowers can be played by people from all walks of life.


    In the past, he was afraid of those giants, but now the big opportunities have appeared one after another, more than one time, and at the critical moment of the two blue and white snakes, he didn''t want to back down and hide, and lurked in a low-key manner.


    Here we are drinking tea and eating vegetables The Baohetang opposite the door is about to give birth, and there is a vision in the sky. I see auspicious clouds surging, and a cloud of clear air rises, filling half of the sky , and then there was a brilliant light that enveloped half of the city.


    The entire Qiantang City was bathed in fresh air and golden light, making it look divine.


    At the same time, all kinds of celestial secrets appeared. Whether they were in Qiantang or millions of miles away, they all knew that the time was coming.


    "coming!"


    Yunsu looked up at the sky, and his fighting spirit began to rise. When he saw the scene in the sky, he knew that this time it was really big.


    =======


    It''s time to start a group, first come to a common group 908973919, and then create a subscription group later, so as not to say that the copyist is biased.


    The recommendation effect this time is okay, brothers, work harder, subscribe if you haven''t subscribed, there is another chapter in the evening.


    Thanks to "NekoTail" for tipping 3000 starting coins.

 Chapter 200： He said he wanted 1 sword to town 0 Buddha

    "Wow..."


    A baby crying like the sound of dawn came from the backyard of Baohetang, and the entire Qiantang seemed to be disturbed, but the clear air and golden light in the sky did not dissipate.


    This baby has attracted the attention of too many forces. At this time, Baohetang is like a giant firecracker that will explode at any time. The cry of the baby is a signal, and it depends on who will ignite the first fire.


    What happened next, even the Wushou Jinxian, who was a five-dead man, couldn''t help it. It wasn''t because he was afraid of death, but once the war started, the entire Qiantang City would most likely be lost.


    "wrong!"


    The old man''s expression suddenly changed, but when he saw Yunsu''s unpredictable face, he knew that the other party knew more than he did, and he was the best judge.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth, Qinglong gave birth to two sons."


    Yunsu smiled and sighed, "What about the Celestial Immortals, the Immortals of Wugou Jinxian, and the masters of Taiyi? Maybe Taiyi has been able to travel freely in the big world, but if he doesn''t enter the realm of Daluo, he is a chess piece in the world after all. .


    The rules of heaven and earth are the game, and the living beings are chess. The practitioners are just stronger than the mortals.


    But the sky is the pull, the iron law of cause and effect, really comes to the end, the more plots, the more likely it will be empty.


    "Wow..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Yunsu finished speaking, another cry came, almost exactly the same, a little baby, a cry can penetrate the sky, shake the air, and kill the golden light.


    The bizarre vision in front of him is enough to explain why all the forces in the world are coming.


    "Why, why are there two..."


    The old man was already stunned. He had been paying attention to the love of the monster for several years. From the time the blue and white two snakes arrived, he felt that it was a world-shattering love and a doom, but he didn''t expect the doom to get bigger and bigger.


    But from the beginning to the end, he did not calculate that the green snake would give birth to two sons, but the seemingly young Taoist in green robe in front of him had an unfathomable look on his face, obviously he had expected it.


    "This, the two sons of heaven and earth, the number of heaven and earth, is actually the fuse of this catastrophe."


    The old man seems to have seen that a certain force snatched the two children back, and then the luck flourished. Since then, they have suppressed the luck of the family for millions of years.


    Of course, there are two other cases.


    The two little guys fell into the hands of one side, and there were two more hard-working children and Xu Xian''s family.


    In the worst case, no one succeeds, but everything is destroyed, all parties fight, and finally the two newly born little guys become victims.


    "Predecessor, senior, have you figured something out, can you solve the doubts in the little old man''s heart?"


    The heart of the old man is really uncomfortable. This situation, which is becoming more and more difficult to predict, is even more painful than when he encountered obstacles in his practice in the early years.


    Yunsu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, keep drinking, keep eating, let the master come out first and dance for a while. There must be a reason for the initiation of this catastrophe, otherwise, it will be discordant and the rules of the world will be messed up. "


    Sure enough, after a while, the majestic and dignified monk Fahai appeared, dressed as a Buddhist monk, and walked outside Baohe Hall under the watchful eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    "The poor monk Fahai came from Jinshan Temple. This time, with the will of Buddhism, he made a special trip to see Xu Xian and his wife."


    This Fa Hai didn''t know if he was relying on it, or if he was not afraid of death, he came to the door so arrogantly.


    Afterwards, Xu Xian walked out like a thief, looked at Fa Hai with disgust, and said excitedly: "You evil monk, you tried to harm my wife many times, last time you coaxed me to Jinshan Temple, this time It even came to the door, come on, shoot me out."


    Yunsu saw that Xu Laohao, a good man of the twentieth generation, was so angry that his nose was crooked, and he lost his temper. He figured it out and understood.


    This Xu Xian is a good person, but he has been trapped by Fahai so much that he still has a scholarly anger full of belly.


    I won''t talk about Fahai''s catching of the demon. The two sides are fighting with each other, and Xu Xian also knows that Xiaoqing is a demon. At first, he had some grudges in his heart. After being scolded by Bai Suzhen, he pleaded guilty. Kneeling and begging Xiaoqing to forgive.


    As a result, the monk Fahai changed the way of nesting dolls again and changed his appearance. He found Xu Xian and said that there was a way to remove the demonic energy from Xiaoqing, so that those cultivators who shouted to subdue demons and subdue demons would no longer Looking for trouble.


    Xu Xian was also stupid. He believed it to be true after hearing it, and was then deceived and returned to Jinshan Temple.


    Xiaoqing was in disarray immediately. Bai Suzhen returned to Qingcheng Mountain and recruited a group of demon soldiers and generals. Everyone has cultivated in Qingcheng Mountain for so many years. The direct descendant of the demon immortal came to call people, and everyone was naturally very united.


    One hundred thousand demon soldiers and generals surrounded the Jinshan Temple.


    Fahai is also the nature of the old turtle. Anyway, Xu Xian is in my hands, and I put the big bowl given by the Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain to his head, and he will not come out.


    In a fit of rage, Bai Suzhen went to the South China Sea to borrow a jade bottle, and Fahai was in trouble.


    A drop of water from the jade bottle could flood the Jinshan Temple, and Bai Suzhen sprinkled dozens of drops. In the end, Fahai had nowhere to hide, so he had to take all the monks of Jinshan Temple to hide in the big bowl.


    Then, Bai Suzhen began to threaten to continue pouring water into the big bowl.


    Fa Hai had no choice but to let Xu Xian go.


    You must know that although the big bowl is a good treasure, it can''t prevent the essence of Renshui from the jade bottle of Nanhai Tianzun. There is not one hair missing from the hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and generals. They cast spells together to block the water potential of Jinshan Temple, flooding Jinshan Temple to the bottom of the sky, but it did not affect other places.


    Since then, Xu Xian has made up his mind that no matter what others say, he will not leave Qiantang or Xiaoqing, and will report to Sister Bai if something happens.


    It was finally a quiet time for a while.


    "Amitabha! Lord Xu, this poor monk did not come here to meddle with his own business, but made a special trip to apologize and admit his mistake. The Bodhisattvas have already prepared a Buddhist country for your family in Lingshan, which is enough for you to live and work in peace."


    Fa Hai had a bitter look on his face and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, as if he didn''t see Xu Xian''s boredom with him, but said with a low eyebrow.


    "You, you bald donkey, Xu Xian won''t believe you any more this time."


    Xu Xian made up his mind to expel people. He now knows all the causes and consequences. Naturally, he also knows that Madam and Sister Bai are not monsters in the ordinary sense, but Xianjia disciples of Qingcheng Dojo. Where do you need to get rid of the evil spirits, It''s all because of his stupidity that he almost caused a catastrophe.


    This time, he was no longer fooled. Several servants of the Qingcheng Mountain demon clan stepped forward to pull Nafahai, but they remained motionless.


    "Xu Daguan, you go back to the backyard to accompany Xiaoqing. The two little guys have just been born, and they are very cute."


    When Bai Suzhen saw that Xu Xian had finally grown up, she was firm in her heart and no longer trusted others. She was very pleased.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to my sister."


    As soon as Xu Xian folded his hands, he spread his legs and ran towards the backyard. Fa Hai''s arrival was not at the right time. He only knew that his wife had given birth to two children, but he didn''t even see it, so he was disturbed by the monk.


    My elder sister has strong mana and is more suitable for dealing with these things than a mere mortal.


    When Bai Suzhen saw Fa Hai, she knew that it was Master''s close friend who said that she needed to do a doom by herself.


    "Fahai, you and I will make a decision today."


    Bai Suzhen turned into a flash of light, left the sea, and flew over the desolate sea.


    "Amitabha!"


    Fahai recited a sentence, and he also turned into Buddha light and went overseas.


    For a time, the entire Qiantang City seemed to be frightened by a pond of gulls and herons. Except for Yunsu and the old man, who had extremely high Taoism and cultivation, other people from all walks of life came to the sea, ready to witness the opening of this catastrophe.


    "Bai Suzhen, you and I have known each other for nearly 2,000 years. If you are willing to take Qing Snake and Xu Xian to the Western Lingshan Mountain with the poor monk this time, you will surely have a Bodhisattva status."


    "Fahai, your memory is not very good. We didn''t know each other for nearly 2,000 years, but we have been enemies for nearly 2,000 years. When you planned to plan Qingcheng, you stayed there and didn''t leave, and captured many enlightened creatures. Some were eaten alive by you to improve your cultivation. Some were brought back to the West by you to be your Buddhist slaves. If it wasn''t for Xu Xian who saved me in his previous life, I, Bai Suzhen, would be just one of your grievances."


    Bai Suzhen didn''t have much affection for Fahai, and she always mentioned Amitabha, but she was thinking of the Bodhisattva status. It was only after the heavenly mystery appeared and the little blue belly became pregnant that the monk''s face changed rapidly. He offered a lot of conditions, and this time he even took out the status of a bodhisattva to lure himself into surrender.


    "If that''s the case, then the poor monk can only use the Dharma of Buddhism to save you."


    Fa Hai didn''t say much. In fact, he knew Bai Suzhen very well. The hatred could not be resolved, and the Bodhisattva status couldn''t attract her, so she had to be hard.


    "Amitabha!"


    I saw him proclaim the Buddha''s name, and the whole person turned into a height of tens of thousands of feet, but it was a giant Buddha who stood up with one hand and pressed down.


    This is the thunder method. Bai Suzhen dares to despise it. When the sword that Yun Su gave back in his hand is turned over, all the magical powers are condensed on this sword.


    Speaking of which, although Yunsu did not teach her particularly advanced swordsmanship, in the "Tianyaodongxuan Zhenjing", there are several extremely profound swordsmanships.


    It was only after Yunsu watched Wan Donglai''s Dragon Stance Sword Intent that year, he gained some Sword Intent comprehension from the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance, and then created the sword move.


    Therefore, Bai Suzhen''s strongest ability is also on the sword.


    Fa Hai, who is tens of thousands of meters high, is also huge when sitting on the cloud. It is hundreds of feet in a circle, covering the entire Bai Suzhen below.


    "Stab!"


    There was a soft sound, as if the leather was torn apart, and after a flash of white light, Bai Suzhen pierced out from under the palm of the Buddha, blood on the corner of her mouth, it was obvious that she had already distinguished the level just now.


    "White Snake, you are not the opponent of the poor monk. It is impossible to escape the Buddha Dharma today. You should take Xu Xian and the Qingshe family obediently, and return to the supreme and free Buddhist country of Lingshan in the West with the poor monk."


    At this time, Fa Hai had already burst out with a strength equivalent to the pinnacle of Earth Immortal, but it was not his own, but the Dharma that was forcibly empowered by the Bodhisattva of Lingshan Mountain in the West.


    And it is not one person who empowers him. In Yunsu''s opinion, at least there are Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who are in the realm of free and immortals to empower him.


    This Fa Hai was no longer a pesky demon-slaying monk, but a humanoid self-propelled Buddhist killing machine.


    The white snake escaped a palm, but he didn''t care.


    "Fahai, you are so arrogant that you are so arrogant that you are watching this world. You have always acted unscrupulously in the Western Spirit Mountain. Your real Taoism is not as good as mine, and you have been empowered again and again. Although my Taoism is low, even if you practice a little more. For thousands of years, I am afraid that it will not be able to match the power of the empowerment of your Buddhist Bodhisattvas.


    It''s enough to beat me with this trick. I''m not a person who is afraid of death, but you Lingshan have so many plans, aren''t you afraid of the world''s cultivators laughing at you? "


    Bai Suzhen is still very angry, angry that she is not good at learning skills, and angry that she is shallow in Taoism, but she only remembers one thing. Master once said that you can do everything as you want. Even if you are defeated, you can still use it. The spirit talisman escaped, and the Fahai and the Western Spirit Mountain must not be cheap today.


    "My Western Lingshan Buddhism is boundless, and I have no connection with the Eastern Daomen. I have always been of one mind, and only the Buddha is in my heart. If you agree, in addition to the Bodhisattva status, you can also suddenly realize the treatment of the supreme Buddhadharma.


    If you don''t agree, you can''t blame the poor monk for being ruthless. "


    Fahai has neither sorrow nor joy. Since he is the person chosen by Western Lingshan to open up the world''s catastrophe, naturally it is not a sentence or two that can make him change his mind, and it is not the so-called right and wrong that can make him stop.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth, the battle of luck, the rise and fall of great religions, these are all things that cannot be tolerated.


    "Your Qingcheng lineage is arrogantly one of the world''s dojos. The population is thin and your supernatural powers are low. If you have any magical means of thunder and lightning, just use it. The poor monk heard that your Qingcheng lineage has an irreversible relationship with the Nanhai Zizhulin. Now The catastrophe has opened, and the other party has empowered you to cast spells.


    Amitabha! "


    What Fa Hai said at this time was not entirely his own meaning, but part of it came from the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva in Qiantang City.


    "Fahai, you, you bald donkey, don''t want to bully me in Qingcheng''s lineage! I, Bai Suzhen, live or die, I have no complaints, but I can''t tolerate you humiliating my teacher''s sect and ruining my Qingcheng''s immortal reputation. "


    What was said from Fa Hai''s mouth just now was extremely tingling in Bai Suzhen''s ears. Master just wanted to practice low-key, Xun Xian asked Zheng Changsheng, what''s wrong with this? Is this robbing that powerful?


    Master must be an expert, but at this time, because of his lack of practice, Master and Qingcheng are looked down upon and ridiculed by words. This is more painful and uncomfortable than killing her.


    "Master is on top, disciple Bai Suzhen is not filial. This time he went down the mountain to learn skills, and he has never made a name for his teacher. This time, he was suppressed by the magic power of the Bodhisattva empowerment from the ten directions by the monk Fahai. Please master!"


    Bai Suzhen bowed in the direction of Qingcheng Mountain, and suddenly felt clear in her heart that something in the storage magic weapon suddenly flew out.


    "I''m afraid this Bai Suzhen will be surrendered by that monk Fahai with the secret method of Buddhism."


    "If Bai Suzhen is defeated, then Xu Xian and Qing She will return to the West."


    "The West is powerful. At this time, the Heavenly Court does not move, and the Taoist masters have disappeared. Maybe the hundreds of Western Bodhisattvas have come. At this time, who would dare to rescue the white snake."


    "Then can''t we just sit and wait for the catastrophe to come?"


    "Western Lingshan is a great religion on its own, and some of its practices are quite eye-catching. I am afraid that this white snake has lost the status of a bodhisattva, and can only go to Lingshan to become a Buddhist slave animal."


    "It''s a pity, that Qingcheng lineage really has a false name, and I don''t know why Dao Zun issued a decree to seal the world''s dojo, and the Qingcheng sword sect became the world''s great immortal gate inexplicably."


    "Hehe, I don''t see it that way. Before the end of the matter, there must be variables. Tianzun can open a golden seal. The old man doesn''t believe that there is really no one in the Qingcheng lineage."


    "Or Western Lingshan is too bullying, and I don''t know how many Bodhisattvas have empowered that Fahai. Doesn''t this show that they are bullying Qingcheng''s lineage."


    Bai Suzhen couldn''t hear how the cultivators from all walks of life were talking about it. When the kit was opened, she only felt that there was a very strong sky-rocketing sword attached to her body, and at the same time, there was also a fairy spirit lingering. The whole body, almost in a blink of an eye, raised his cultivation base strength to the peak of the Void Returning Earth Immortal.


    Although it can only last for a short half column of incense, it is enough.


    "Fahai, I''ll let you take a look today, the secret of my Qingcheng Sword Sect that is not handed down to the world!"


    Bai Suzhen motivated the supreme sword intent and disappeared instantly. Fahai originally felt that something was wrong when he saw that Bai Suzhen was there worshipping the kit. The next moment, before Bai Suzhen''s words were finished, he felt that his tens of thousands of meters of Buddhist teachings seemed to be wrong.


    "boom!!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the majestic Buddha statue tens of thousands of meters high could not stop the sword at all, and it shattered in an instant, and finally turned into a turbulent air flow in the sky, dust to dust, earth to earth, Fa Hai. The boundless magic power that the monks and the bodhisattvas have given their empowerment and input are all given back to this boundless land.


    "impossible!!"


    The cultivators from all sides who were watching almost dropped their jaws. Some of them were high-minded. They had already seen that Fa Hai, who was not at the peak of Xiaoyao Tianxian, was invincible. .


    Before, how majestic and bragging Fahai was, the contrast is now.


    "Beast, dare you!!"


    Just hearing a loud shout, countless onlookers saw a Buddhist Bodhisattva rising into the sky in Qiantang City. Unlike Fahai''s tens of thousands of feet of Dharma body, this Buddhist Bodhisattva''s changing Dharma appearance seemed to fill most of the sky. .


    I saw only one palm, regardless of seniority and juniority, and patted it towards Bai Suzhen.


    This Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva lost a lot of face this time, and the person who tried to arrange the disaster was actually killed by the little snake demon with a sword. This is not enough. Fahai is a disciple of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, and this matter is all over the world. Knowing that it is too embarrassing to be killed with a sword in front of all forces now.


    He has completely disregarded that this is bullying the small, and directly wants to destroy the demon on the spot. All kinds of calculations are already a hundred secrets, even if there is any accident, Western Lingshan is not afraid.


    "Master, if there is an afterlife, goodbye!"


    Bai Suzhen killed Fa Hai, she only felt that her heart was clear, her Taoism sublimated, and her Taoism increased a lot, but she asked herself that she couldn''t escape the blow of this authentic Buddhist Bodhisattva, and she would burn all the mana, even if it was jade and stone, she couldn''t let this The many monks onlookers looked down on the Qingcheng lineage.


    "Ugh!"


    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen, who had already made up her mind to die, stopped moving.


    Although this sigh is very abrupt, it is so familiar. There is only one person, only him, only Master, who can make himself have such a memory that goes deep into the soul.


    The next moment, she finally heard that familiar melody. Although this flute sound was just an ordinary bamboo flute sound, she would remember it even if it was death or reincarnation.


    Master, here we come!


    Master says it all.


    "I came from the mountains, and I will conquer a thousand Buddhas with one sword."


    Yunsu came to sing, and the Heavenly Impairment Immortal Sword on his back couldn''t bear it anymore, just like this master who had already burned his fighting spirit to the extreme, the Heavenly Impairment Immortal Sword had already risen on its own with boundless sword power.


    I just don''t want to ruin that big chance, this is not the real world, what is I afraid of?


    Although a bunch of bald donkeys had nothing to do with Buddhism in other worlds, they dared to look down on the Qingcheng lineage today and wanted to kill the little white snake, but they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Fellow Daoists from all over the world, please be a witness today to see if my Qingcheng lineage has gained a false reputation."


    =========


    It''s August, a new month, try to update, actively ask for subscription, subscribe. Thanks to the brothers who subscribed, gave rewards, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets last month, full of blood and resurrection, strive for great progress in August, update, update, update new!

 Chapter 201： Yunsu wants to work hard

    "The sword is three or five feet long, and the Buddha is one hundred thousand feet high."


    When the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva saw Yunsu stepping on the song, his tone was very loud. As the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva who is recited day and night by thousands of Buddhist believers, he naturally did not lose the wind. Although he proclaimed the Buddha''s name, his tone was even louder.


    The Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva only felt that the person in front of him was unremarkable in terms of appearance, but he couldn''t help but think of the rumored Qingcheng Sword Master.


    Compared with Lingshan in the West, with a wide and fat face, round head and big ears, this person looks extremely unfamiliar with Buddhism.


    However, this person is indeed extremely mysterious, and he has never made a public appearance in the world, and the Qingcheng Sword Sect is also a meager person, not counting the local chickens and rubble-like monsters who are attached to the Qingcheng lineage, there are only about The white snake in front of him is a well-documented orthodox Qingcheng disciple, and even that green snake is nothing but an offshoot of Qingcheng Mountain.


    However, the sword just now, Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva also saw very clearly.


    When the white snake worshiped the bag, a sudden change occurred. Although it was not the secret method of Buddhist initiation, at that moment, the strength of the little white snake demon seemed to rise from the sky, and it rose to the peak of the power of returning to the virtual world.


    A Bodhisattva once asked the Buddha, and the Buddha just said, "The secrets of the heavens must not be revealed," and he closed his mouth and did not mention it again.


    However, this person can occupy Qingcheng Mountain in the world where the strong are like forests, and the Eastern Taoist decreed Qingcheng Mountain as one of the world''s dojos, and clearly mentioned the Qingcheng Sword Sect, but it is not simple.


    It is a pity that the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is determined to kill today, and has displayed the magical power of ten thousand Buddhas to suppress demons. The palm of thousands of feet descends from the sky, and it is about to suppress Yunsu on the spot.


    "Subduing the dragon, the so-called Buddha''s mercy, why do you have such a heavy heart to kill."


    Yunsu said with a faint smile, he doesn''t even need a sword, this magical power like the world in the palm of his hand, he can use it when he is in the realm of becoming a **** and a real immortal. There are lessons from Buddhism. Many supreme insights during transformation.


    This Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is a genuine and unsullied golden immortal, but it doesn''t quite catch his eye.


    In his eyes, it is not that Buddhism is too weak, but that this person is not strong enough.


    "The Buddha said that all living beings are suffering. When he saw Bodhi, he made a great vow to save the world..."


    The Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva did not reply, but proclaimed the Buddha loudly, and the Buddha Dharma spread out, covering thousands of miles with boundless Buddha light. Compared with the clean monk Fahai who was forced to return to heaven and earth to die just now, this authentic Western Lingshan Bodhisattva is indeed too strong.


    The left palm stood up, the mouth proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and the right palm turned into a huge sky, covering it down, trying to save Yunsu and the little snake monster behind him.


    "Unfortunately, you will, and so will I!"


    As soon as Yun Su thought about it, he accepted Xiao Bai, and Baohetang, which was thousands of miles away, was also included in the secret world by his incarnation, and was completely protected.


    Otherwise, if the front is beaten to death and alive, it will not be beautiful if someone copies the old nest in the back.


    "Yin and Yang evolve, and Xumi is born!"


    Immediately, Yunsu''s mind moved, and he thought of the supreme mantra, and sat upright in the void, and the whole person was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A hundred feet, a thousand feet, a thousand feet...


    "This¡­¡­"


    This time, the cultivators from all sides were stunned.


    Originally, Buddhist supernatural powers are the most colorful, and they look so mysterious and powerful. There is an illusion that once the Buddha appears, there is no way in the world.


    But now, the Qingcheng Sword Master, who was originally a serious Daoist, has actually become a hundred thousand feet tall, and is still growing taller.


    This is strange!


    "Who is this Qingcheng Sword Master? This magical power seems to be somewhat the same as Buddhism''s magic-suppressing method."


    "This person will not be a member of Buddhism, and defected to Dongtu Daomen, right?"


    "Nonsense, this fairy has only heard of Daomen, demon clan, and demons who went to the Western Lingshan, where there is a lot of filth. How could a bald donkey ever enter the Dongtu Daomen."


    "That''s true!"


    "The ten thousand laws of heaven and earth are meant to dredge and return together, and there is no dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. You guys, it''s still too narrow."


    Everyone was talking about it, but Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva was shocked. If he just thought this person was unfathomable, he never took him too seriously.


    There are only so many Taiyi immortals in the world. The most recent one who has shown great power is the Huashan Sword Immortal who hastily made a move to help the Western Kunlun God Master compete for the chance to become enlightened, but his whereabouts are unknown in the end.


    As long as he is not a Taiyi immortal, the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva will ask himself that he has the will to win.


    Even if he is Immortal Taiyi, Buddhism will never let him go today.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang, the sound of thunder shook thousands of miles of clear sky.


    The palm of Yunsu''s Dharma sign had already hit the palm of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva.


    Suddenly, I saw the huge right Buddha palm of Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, like ice and snow meeting the blazing sun, and they melted one after another, while Yunsu''s palm continued to advance without much resistance, and one palm broke the Buddha''s palm. The next moment, it was printed on the chest of the more than 200,000 zhang golden Buddha body of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva.


    "boom!!"


    This loud noise is much stronger than just before. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all the cultivators of all ethnic groups onlookers felt as if they had been hit by a thunderbolt in the chest. The cultivation base was slightly lower, and blood spurted out. , The people with high cultivation also feel that the Dao Heart is agitated and cannot be calm for a long time.


    Looking at that scene again, Yunsu''s Dharma palm was printed on the chest of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, directly punching a hole of tens of thousands of feet.


    "Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is defeated!"


    Yunsu is safe and sound, and there is a big hole in the chest of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva. Anyone can see such an obvious victory or defeat.


    "Something''s wrong. That Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva was just slapped. He couldn''t avoid it. Maybe he was brewing some kind of shocking supernatural power."


    "Yeah, it is rumored that the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva once subdued a four-clawed golden dragon with his bare hands, and only then obtained the fruit status of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, which can be called boundless mana. The Dharma body is not big at all, but he has already attained the supreme Dharma of the Bodhisattva, and I am afraid that he will be saved to the West in the next moment.¡±


    "This fellow Daoist, what did you do before practicing?"


    "Oh, it''s not the storyteller in Lin''an City, known as ''Lin''an One Mouth''."


    "roll!"


    "its not right!"


    There were also monks who found that the situation was not right. The Qingcheng Jianzu patted the chest of the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva with a palm, and then he withdrew his hand and sat on the sea of ??clouds without speaking.


    The Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, however, lowered the tens of thousands of feet high Buddha head, and looked at the big hole in his chest that was ventilated and cool, and he was speechless.


    "Look, the Buddha''s light is gone!!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and found that the Buddha''s light in the sky was gradually dissipating, and the azure light that appeared on the nearly 300,000-zhang-high Dharma body transformed by Qingcheng Jianzu continued to spread.


    The blue light occupied the sky, but the Buddha light gradually dissipated.


    The Buddha''s light faded away, and the original 200,000-meter-high Buddha statue became lighter and lighter. From the completely real appearance at the beginning, it became barely like substance, and then gradually turned into a gray-white like a cloud, and finally it was completely turned into clouds.


    "Whoo~"


    When a gust of wind came, I saw that the more than 200,000 zhang Buddha body of Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, which was like a flocculent cloud, was blown away by the wind, dust returned to dust, soil returned to earth, and countless strange crystal-like substances fell into the heaven and earth. In the meantime, the radius of tens of thousands of miles has been nourished for a while.


    Subduing the dragon, died, and returned to heaven and earth.


    "hiss!!"


    Countless people sucked in a breath of cold air. This Qingcheng Sword Master was not just talking about it. He defeated an authentic Lingshan Bodhisattva with a great supernatural power similar to Buddhist supernatural powers.


    Moreover, this dragon-subduing Buddhist monk is still an upper-level Bodhisattva who enjoys the position of subduing the dragon.


    Except for a few people who can see the clues, more people don''t even know how Dragon Subduing died.


    "It''s unbelievable how high this senior is."


    In Qiantang City, the debilitated old man who was still sitting in the tea shop was pouring tea for himself when the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva died, and even the tea overflowed without noticing.


    The death of this dragon subduing is the death of fighting.


    One move is sure to win or lose, which can only show that Qingcheng Jianzu''s Taoism is higher than that of Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, and it is much higher.


    "This old man fears the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva like a tiger, but in front of this person he is not the enemy of unity."


    Although the skill of a master cannot be determined simply by the number of moves, the old man is still full of emotion. Although the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva has taken many shortcuts and received Buddhist empowerment methods, he has practiced hardships for nearly 100,000 years. Died in the palm of your hand.


    "It''s impossible. Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is one of the Western Zhengguo Bodhisattvas. How could he die so easily."


    This result makes it extremely difficult for countless practitioners to accept. In their opinion, if the two fight for millions of rounds, or if the magic weapon is exhausted, they will fight for ten days and a half months. Under the peerless sword, they can all accept it.


    But now, the Qingcheng swordsman did not use the sword, but with one palm, he won the fight.


    "Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is really wronged. I''m afraid that he has underestimated the enemy too much, and he has no chance to use the three thousand magical powers of Buddhism."


    "If you lose, you lose, and your monsters are invincible."


    "You said that this Qingcheng Sword Ancestor would not be an ancient giant monster. It seems that under the palm of his hand, he has used the ancient magic method, making the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva hard to guard against."


    "In the affairs of the world, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and the loser is the loser. The master''s fighting skills may only be a small difference to decide the victory or defeat, not to mention that the Qingcheng swordsman is by no means a vain reputation, but his strength is not. It is far stronger than that Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva."


    "This catastrophe, I''m afraid it didn''t start with Bai Suzhen and Fa Hai, but with this person."


    Yunsu killed the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva with one move, but he was calm in his heart, without sadness or joy. The Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva disregarded his identity and bullied Bai Suzhen. He never expected such an end, but at the beginning of the catastrophe, he Since you dare to jump out first, you should naturally have the awareness of the calamity.


    When he was just fighting the law, the master of subduing the dragon still did not give up the idea of ??suppressing Yunsu.


    In fact, he used Fahai''s death as an excuse to allow himself to appear early.


    If he can successfully save Yunsu and Bai She, and bring the Qing She family back to Lingshan in the West, then he will have achieved amazing feats of subduing the dragon and won great luck. Even if he wants to become a Buddha and an ancestor in the future, he will not impossible.


    Yunsu stood in the field at this time, as if he saw those people in all directions, both openly and secretly.


    This catastrophe has only just begun. Now that it came out, he never thought that it would be so easy to overcome the catastrophe. The death of Dragon Subduing and Fa Hai was just a prelude.


    "Since you are here, don''t hide your head and show your tail."


    Yunsu looked at the western sky and said loudly.


    The next moment, I saw that the entire West was lit up, and the Buddha''s light of hundreds of millions of feet rose up, covering the entire West, as if it was pushed horizontally, all the way to the deep sea and the sky, more than 100,000 miles away from the land.


    In this boundless barren sea, even the weakest and most primitive creatures are fleeing from afar, and this place will soon become the main battlefield of the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that no matter which faction it is, they have never thought of destroying this world. If Taoism is not enough, it will naturally be impossible to reset the earth, water, wind and fire, and open the world again. If it is destroyed, it will be gone.


    However, the Buddhism of this world is really big enough this time. "


    Yunsu naturally saw that in the Buddha''s light of hundreds of millions of feet, there were countless Buddhist masters hidden in it. Rao was because he was a master of art and daring. He also imagined that there would be such a day when one person singled out thousands of people. Came so fast.


    It''s not that he underestimated Western Buddhism, but Western Buddhism is already bound to win this fate.


    This point, Yun Su only moved in his heart, and when he saw through the disguise of the Buddha''s light of hundreds of thousands of feet in the West, he knew it.


    When the Buddha''s light stopped, the practitioners of the various forces were surprised to find that there were thousands of Buddhist masters in the western sky.


    The leader was ten mysterious monks dressed as ascetic monks, followed by hundreds of Buddhist Bodhisattvas and practitioners, Arhats.


    "Buddhist, is this all out of the nest..."


    "Does this still need to be fought? No matter how powerful the Qingcheng swordsman is, is it still impossible for the entire Western Lingshan Buddhist Bodhisattva to be an opponent."


    "This person is really handsome, but he can''t live for a while!"


    Everyone was silent and only dared to slander in their hearts.


    Don''t say that they think so, even Yunsu can''t help clenching the Heavenly Can''t Immortal Sword, and can''t help secretly calculating in his heart, in case of the worst bad luck, only to kill the entire Western Lingshan lineage on the scale of the Small Paradise of Elysium. At the end, I don''t know how many years of life will be spent.


    If it''s just him, he doesn''t have to worry about it. He can leave the White Snake World at any time, and it''s fine when you are killed and maimed.


    Well, just forget it.


    Because once they retire, not only will the White Snake and Xu Xian''s family be destroyed, but whether the Great Song Dynasty will be destroyed is also a question mark. However, those big chances of his own will inevitably come to nothing. will always close the door on yourself.


    Can''t afford to retreat, can''t let go, can''t escape!


    If you use the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Sword Power, you don''t know whether the lifespan consumed will be in millions of years or tens of millions of years. Is it better to die dozens of times to kill them all, or just use Zhantian? The sword is good to clear the field.


    For the first time, Yun Su finally took this serious question seriously and was forced to think about it.


    ======


    Please subscribe, your subscription support is like giving candy to the copycats. No matter how much, you will not get tired of it. Come on, let me try it and feel good, dear.


    Some monthly passes are welcome to drop a little, thank you.

 Chapter 202： Under the great catastrophe

    Many people who were still cheering for Yunsu just now suddenly changed their positions.


    Even some practitioners who disdain Buddhist practices can only swallow their anger and shut their mouths.


    On weekdays, a single Bodhisattva can stir up a situation. Today, there is a Fahai who was empowered by more than a dozen Bodhisattvas, and then there is another Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva who made a high-profile appearance and died in a low-key manner. Compared with thousands of eminent monks and thousands of Buddhist soldiers and generals, they are still far worse.


    The posture of Buddhism, without the presence of the Buddha from Lingshan Mountain in the West and the Taoist Venerable of Taoism in the East, would have been unstoppable. Although not every Bodhisattva has reached the strength of the Wushou Jinxian, the Buddhist practice of this world Dharma door, however, is about the whole, not the individual.


    A single combat power may be a problem, but it seems that the entire so-called Western Paradise is coming.


    "This is the whole small world of bliss in the West. Hundreds of Bodhisattvas, thousands of Arhats and practitioners, as well as hundreds of millions of beings in the Buddha country in the palm of their hands, this Buddhism not only dispatched the nest, but also brought the Buddha country, which is equivalent to It is a bet on the luck of the entire Western Spirit Mountain."


    Yunsu knew that the scale of this catastrophe was huge, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. This white snake world was still a small world. If it was that super great world, what would the future of Buddhism look like when it emerged.


    In contrast, the real blissful world, I am afraid that it is really invincible.


    At this time, in this white snake world, there are many people in Lingshan in the west, and the results of preaching for millions of years have also appeared.


    I saw that in that Buddhist country, there are hundreds of millions of people praying in a low voice, praying for the blessing of the Buddha, and there are also many believers in the Eastern Heaven and Earth who are unconsciously reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    With this faintly audible sound of chanting sutras, it seems that the power of infinite merit and incense is continuously pouring into the cloud of millions of Buddhas.


    For millions of years, the Buddhist majesty of spreading the Dharma by all means, no doubt manifested at this time.


    The more devout they are, the more powerful the magical powers of these Buddhist masters will be. This is almost a moving merit machine that produces astronomical amounts of merit and incense at any time.


    "People from Buddhism are here, and it''s the turn of the East to show their heritage."


    Yun Su thought about it, and felt that it was impossible for Heaven to turn a blind eye.


    According to this rhythm, the Western Lingshan will become the party that dominates this catastrophe, and let others be the ones who will overcome the catastrophe.


    Those who submit will prosper, and those who rebel will perish.


    It seems that the time when the Buddhist and Taoist family will rule the heavens and the earth is just around the corner.


    However, Yunsu felt that it was absolutely impossible to let Buddhism act with the various methods that the Heavenly Emperor had shown before. The scattered sand of Taoism may not be an illusion on the bright side.


    Of course, in Eastern Taoism, the Heavenly Emperor in Heavenly Court would not feel that he could fight against the entire Western Lingshan Mountain by himself, and he would not let this battle of luck related to the catastrophe of heaven and earth fall into his own hands.


    The later the Heavenly Court came forward, even in the event of a victory afterwards, it would not be able to pluck the big fruit.


    Unless Yunsu shouts to the sky at this time, he is incompetent and can fight ten thousand Buddhas alone. If you are not satisfied, then you will re-establish the rules of heaven and earth with one sword.


    But obviously, this is inappropriate.


    "The Emperor is coming!"


    Sure enough, the sound of the heavenly drums rang out, and I saw countless auspicious clouds surging above the Jiuxiao, and the next moment, there were thousands of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals driving the auspicious clouds the size of ten thousand zhang mountains, and fell down.


    The soldiers and generals are like clouds, and the heavenly horses are galloping like a shuttle. The heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are like standing in a sea of ??clouds. They are dressed in the rays of the sun and stars. in the field.


    There is also a huge heavenly palace on the back of auspicious clouds. The emperor of heaven is sitting in the heavenly palace with the Queen Mother of the West, and he is descending with all the officials of the heavenly court.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly thought, if he were to change to someone with less courage, would he feel that he was being besieged by tens of millions of cultivators from the east and the west in the face of the current situation.


    However, this worry was superfluous. Obviously, the Heavenly Emperor did not come to kill Yunsu, but to help the fist.


    The Western Lingshan lineage is like a cloud of masters, and the Eastern Heavenly Court is not only not weak, there are no less than a thousand famous masters in the world in that day''s palace.


    From the perspective of the masters of the two sides and the scale of the troops, there is a gap, but it is not too big.


    "Western Lingshan is a great handwriting, and he came from a long way, but what kind of water and land conference is going to be held to pray for the creatures between heaven and earth."


    The Emperor of Heaven wore a dragon robe of heaven and earth on his body, but nodded slightly towards Yunsu and said, "The ancestor is polite."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile: "The Emperor of Heaven is polite."


    The Emperor of Heaven looked at the Qingcheng Swordsman, whom he had met for the first time. His greatest handwriting was to sabotage the plan of the Western Lingshan Mountain Master to become a Buddha, and at the same time cut off the hand of the Western Kunlun God Lord towards Qingcheng Mountain.


    Whether it is the relevant clues obtained from the Queen Mother of Yaochi, or some speculations obtained from other Taoist bigwigs, and based on the understanding of the Taoist.


    The Heavenly Emperor felt that Yunsu was an extremely powerful, even the most powerful Taoist master, and a Taoist master who was qualified to sit on an equal footing with himself, and talk about tea and wine. In his eyes, this person''s weight was higher than the Bafang Tianzun many.


    Heaven''s secret was disturbed, and the cause and effect were unknown. Heavenly Emperor actually had many things that he couldn''t see clearly, but there was always a Xiwangmu who was constantly changing patterns and wanted to be unfavorable to Qingcheng''s lineage. Instead, he let him know about Yunsu from the side. many situations.


    Dao Zun ordered Qingcheng Mountain to be one of the dojos in the world, and he must have considered it. Finally, from the Queen Mother of the West, the Emperor of Heaven finally figured out this matter with conjectures and conjectures.


    The one who regarded many immaculate golden immortals as nothing, when the Nine Heavens Daoist and the Lingshan Buddha were still in place, he did not go to the depths of Xumi to discuss the Tao, but he was able to win among many heavenly secrets, and in the end, he was powerfully beheaded. The Immortal Monarch of Mount Hua of the Immortal Taiyi.


    That Huashan Xianjun, the Emperor of Heaven had been coveted for a long time. He tried his best to introduce him into the heavenly court and ranked him in the immortal class. He was even willing to make him one level higher than that Bafang Tianzun, and enjoy the emperor''s title Huashan Emperor, because he liked this. Human potential.


    It is a pity that this person has no ambition, and in the end, because of the Queen Mother of West Kunlun, he died and Taiyi fell.


    As for Fang Cai, this man made the Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva respond to the calamity with one palm of his hand, and opened up this calamity. He was not so surprised. The Taoist giant who could kill the Taiyi Immortal could not be the enemy of the little Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva. Without the ancient Buddha dispatched, who can do anything.


    In Heavenly Emperor''s mind, Yunsu is an absolute top expert in the same camp. This person is not obsessed with the power of heaven and earth, nor is he interested in the struggle of great religions. He seldom associates with people, and seldom makes enmity with people. There is even a difference in the world. Bao was born and never saw him **** it.


    Since this Sword Ancestor is only obsessed with asking in Qingcheng, he is the Emperor of Heaven, so he will go a step further and give him a title of Qingcheng Emperor who can reflect the true honor and be matched with virtue and talent. This person deserves it. rise.


    A person like Yunsu, no matter how high his morals are, his demands are obviously different. He never worries or fears, but he fears some of the people around him.


    "The ancestor also invited the Heavenly Palace to rest for a while. This catastrophe will require some cutscenes."


    The Emperor of Heaven regards the countless coveted voyeurs in this world as nothing, and does not take the Western Lingshan, which is almost the entire small world of bliss, in his eyes. Instead, he pays more and more attention to Yunsu, a seemingly bland sentence. Words, but it is to make the Qingcheng line up a lot.


    There are many people in this world who can kill Bodhisattvas, but the one who can be treated so politely by the Emperor of Heaven is at least this person present. Even many Taoist masters who are already sitting in the Heavenly Palace and enjoying the nectar and jade liquid are frequently looking sideways.


    This person seems to be on the side of the Emperor of Heaven, one of the core figures in this catastrophe.


    "Okay! Then disturb the Emperor and the Queen Mother, as well as the immortals from all sides."


    Yunsu floated up to the Heavenly Palace, and it was indeed made of countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It looked like a floating Heavenly Palace from the outside, but it was 100,000 miles wide, and it was not a simple technique of Sumeru mustard seeds, but the use of A treasure similar to a void stone.


    "I see."


    Yun Su''s mind moved, and he learned the refining method of this Heavenly Palace. Heavenly Court is still rich and rich. Even if it is only a small world Heavenly Court, it can send millions of Heavenly Soldiers to go deep into the void and collect similar items on the ancient stars. The treasure of the Void Stone has continuously blessed the Heavenly Court for millions of years, and this Heavenly Palace is just one of them.


    The layman watches the fun, the layman watches the doorway.


    It was only at this time that Yun Su realized that when he was young, the Heavenly Palace on TV was the size of a mortal''s palace, and the gap was huge.


    As soon as he took his seat, countless immortal gods either nodded their heads or bowed their hands slightly, all of whom seemed to know that if this person could survive this catastrophe, he would definitely be the most important person in the world in the future.


    "This person''s Taoism is unpredictable, and he is in charge of the Qingcheng Dojo. If you survive this calamity, seeing this person in the future will also be a fate."


    Many immortals and gods think this way. When we meet again in the future, it is the best way to reminisce about how powerful you were in that disaster, my fellow Daoist.


    After Yun Su took his seat, he knew what to do.


    "The Western Lingshan has already given a go, but the Eastern Heavenly Court is a blockbuster."


    Yunsu knew the depth of heaven at a glance. There were more than 200 more masters in the realm of Xiaoyao Tianxian than Western Lingshan, and seventeen of them had reached the realm of Taiyi.


    In contrast, among the hundreds of millions of miles of Buddha clouds in the Western Lingshan Mountains, there are only ten ancient Buddhas who have reached the realm of Taiyi.


    "Western Lingshan should have already attracted the demon clan, the demon clan, and some other large and small ancient relics, the overall strength is at most similar to the level of the sky, but the opponent obviously has some cards, is it that Lingshan Buddha left behind? What powerful innate spiritual treasure..."


    Yunsu doesn''t know if there are innate treasures in this world, at least he hasn''t sensed them, but there are innate spiritual treasures. The breath of the innate spirit treasure.


    This thing, in front of Yunsu, other people can''t hide.


    A person who once heard about the opening of Hongmeng, Hongjun''s first sermon, the spirit treasure aura of many innate spiritual treasures and innate treasures on Baoyan, and he did not know how many treasures passed by in the chaos. Counted.


    In the innate spiritual treasure, it is also the Heavenly Emperor''s side that has a lot of advantages.


    It''s just a pity that although these innate spiritual treasures are the innate spiritual treasures of this world, they are still a lot worse than Yunsu''s expectations and positioning of the innate spiritual treasures, at most they can only reach the level of acquired treasures.


    The rules of heaven and earth are incomplete, and the size of the whole world is not large enough, which leads to a plummet of the gold content of innate spiritual treasures. Just like this side of heaven and earth, the two masters of great sects who have become Buddhas have not reached the realm of Daluo, let alone Speaking of the realm of a higher and higher saint.


    Of course, Yunsu did not dare to guarantee that there is no stronger existence than those two in this world, but at least, these two parties can set up great teachers in this world for millions of years or even longer. To spread the Dao without being strangled halfway, it can be seen that even if there are stronger experts, they are floating in the world, ignoring the common world and world affairs.


    "The demons and demons are here!"


    Suddenly, a huge cloud of demons and a cloud of ink came from the north, and it was the people from the two demons and beasts who came, and after a while, thousands of small races joined the two camps.


    In general, the Taoism represented by the Heavenly Court side is still much stronger.


    "This side of heaven and earth is interesting. Crossing the robbery is like a Chinese New Year. You come and go. Sometimes people from a family are divided into two camps, but everyone has no complaints.


    Even this Heavenly Emperor just watched from the sidelines when he saw that the Four Seas Dragon Clan suddenly changed into the Western camp.


    It seems that in front of the catastrophe, everyone knows what they have in mind, and they have done it without regrets. "


    Although Yun Su has great plans, in the final analysis, this catastrophe in the world of White Snake is an extremely rare learning opportunity.


    Otherwise, next time, if the world where the real body is in a catastrophe, it will be a hundred times more terrifying, and if it is changed to that super wild world, it will be even more unimaginable.


    When everything is planned and then acted, it should be practiced first.


    The Emperor of Heaven saw that between the heavens and the earth, the races of all races on the map of the ten thousand clans are almost all coming, and everyone has chosen their own camp, and said loudly:


    "The ancient Buddha of Jiaye, since the inheritance of the Eastern and Western religions for millions of years, although there have been killings and disputes, they have been covering and hiding. If the opportunity appears today, the karma will be retributed, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth has already begun. Since the Lord of Lingshan Mountain in the West and Dao Zun Jiuxiao are discussing the Tao in the depths of Xumi, we cannot uphold justice this time, and we have to make our own rules.


    Everyone is a person who has survived the catastrophe, and this catastrophe is not a situation where the world is broken, and there is still a glimmer of life. Since God has the virtue of good life, we will take the South China Sea as a boundary of thousands of miles. We must not harm the rest of the world, and we must not kill innocent living beings. Let the cultivators in this world cut off their own karma first.


    What is the meaning of the ancient Buddha! "


    The ancient Buddha of Nagapage, headed by Lingshan Mountain in the West, seems to be the one who is at the head. He announced a Buddha''s name and said, "Good, the catastrophe has already been opened, so fellow Daoists will break the cause and effect first."


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded, and immediately set up a stance, each of which was divided into things, occupying an area of ??about five million miles.


    "Where is the King of Black Water! You killed 1,231 of my clan in the past, and when I succeeded in cultivation, you were restricted by the heavens and couldn''t take revenge, and you hid behind your demon father and demon mother''s **** and dared not come out. , I have come today, but I dare to end but cause and effect, and decide my life and death."


    On the Eastern Heavenly Court side, the first person to end up had a good cultivation base, and had already reached the realm of the Celestial Immortal.


    Yunsu looked at it intently, and heard many people discussing, and when his heart moved, he knew the cause and effect.


    Yes, although Zhenren Feng has been working diligently in the Wind Department for tens of thousands of years, he can''t let go of the blood and deep hatred in his heart, but it is because that black water king, a water snake, suddenly came ashore one day and swallowed one. The people of the big family, thousands of people, almost wiped out this big family.


    Later, after tens of thousands of years, Tianfeng Renren wanted to take revenge after he became an immortal, but he was restricted by Tiantiao and could not start, and the Black Water King was also chased by other enemies, and finally fell into the arms of the demon clan, Tianfeng Renren naturally There was no hope of revenge, and after finally waiting for this catastrophe, others were afraid of life and death, but he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, treating death like life, and finally being able to take revenge.


    "Hahaha, who did I say, this is not the boy of the Ye family who hid in the cowshed, hid behind the buttocks of the cow, and escaped the catastrophe by fake death, come on, you, I will send you to see you now. ancestors."


    The Black Water King was also very rampant. Knowing that this was a calamity, he could not escape, so he simply left the scene.


    "Kid Heishui, your day of death is here today!"


    However, what King Heishui didn''t expect at all was that as soon as he came off the stage, more than a dozen people flew off the stage. More than a dozen cultivators of the same realm besieged his old flood dragon. He didn''t last a round, and then he disappeared.


    Yes, this catastrophe is not a heads-up, but karma, and it is time to overcome the catastrophe by means.


    In a short time, tens of thousands of people ended up, each finding their own goals and fighting for life and death.


    "In the face of this world''s catastrophe, there is no right or wrong, no justice or evil, and there may not be any hatred, and some don''t even have causal involvement, or help the boxing, or see the other party''s unhappy, and then end up in the calamity. "


    Yunsu also thought it was very strange. The way these people crossed the calamity was very strange. Although there are disasters in the world, there are calamities in practice, and there are causes and effects in life, there are indeed many people who do almost nothing and are also involved.


    And some people are afraid of the imminent and turn around to flee. It may be someone who stops him or kills him, but it is another person who has nothing to do with it.


    Just because she couldn''t stand it, she killed him.


    Yunsu''s mind moved, and countless clones transformed into the heavens and the earth. He also saw that although many people did not come to the South China Sea, they were still waiting for doom.


    From this point of view, it was only Taoism and Buddhism that restrained the two major camps. They did not want to destroy the whole world. However, for some sporadic killings, monks from all over the world still caused some lives to be ruined.


    "Heaven and the earth have murderous intentions, and dragons and snakes originated from Lu. The so-called catastrophe of heaven and earth is similar to the terrifying five declines of heaven and man. When catastrophe comes, if there is cause and effect involved, the power of the iron law of cause and effect will be infinitely magnified. Even those who have been locked out since the beginning of cultivation will have their hearts set on killing. Although they can control it, they will always find a reason and a path that they think are suitable, such as eliminating demons and defending the way, such as killing people who do not agree with each other. Get over this doom."


    Yunsu suddenly realized that he was not ignorant of the catastrophe before, but today he saw tens of thousands of cultivators with his own eyes, and most of them were high-ranking cultivators. Only then did he know the reason.


    Doom is coming. Drinking cold water and stuffing your teeth, hiding at home and being struck by lightning is a joke, but the good and bad are beyond your control. Either you want to kill others, or others want you to respond to the calamity.


    Only after successfully crossing the robbery and eliminating the number of calamities can we continue to seek immortals and ask.


    "The so-called between heaven and earth, the four seasons are different, and the weather changes. There is no eternal day in the sky, and there is no eternal night in the earth. The balance of yin and yang is the way of natural harmony between heaven and earth. Some creatures go to cross the calamity, adjust themselves, and cannot destroy the way of balance."


    Yunsu inadvertently thought of the lush green weeds. It seems that if they grow a little more lush, they will be cut off by people. The so-called "Road is Simple", some seemingly obscure and supreme rules of heaven and earth may not be derived from everything. specific case.


    It took three years for this slaughter to be robbed, and with a thought of Yunsu, he counted the specific people who had survived the calamity.


    More than 40 million cultivators end up in the field to transcend the tribulation, but the cause and effect are cut off, the murderous intention in the heart is cut off, the unlucky, or the failure of the calamity, the serious injury failure, the madness, have been cut off by others, cut off the top Three flowers, as well as those who died inexplicably, accounted for about 60% of the total.


    About 30% of those who were able to successfully transcend the calamity, although they were short of arms and legs, or were seriously injured, managed to temporarily save their own calamity.


    In the end, only less than 10% of the people were able to survive the doomsday unharmed.


    Most of these people are people who are favored by the heavens and the earth. They are either blessed with deep predestined relationship, or have high Taoism, or have great luck in their bodies.


    In addition, there are many people who did not end and are still waiting.


    "Forty or six, this ratio is still too optimistic."


    When Yunsu saw both the east and the west, and the many masters who had not yet ended, he realized that the people who had survived the calamity before were only the appetizers of this catastrophe, which could also be understood as personal behavior, followed by team battles.


    Those who have not survived the calamity are naturally unlucky, but those who have survived the calamity have a huge benefit. Either they have a good idea, they have an epiphany, or they have destroyed their heart calamity. The possibility of death and calamity is also much smaller, in short, it benefits a lot.


    "All sentient beings have already done it once, and then it''s up to you."


    The Heavenly Emperor''s words caused a lot of people to suddenly change color. These people clearly knew that this was the end, but the fear of the doom of heaven and earth displayed by very few people seemed to be inferior to those of the true immortals and the earth immortals.


    But in the end, the high-ranking people of the Taoist line still agreed in unison, and this doom could not be avoided, so they had to bite the bullet.


    "Amitabha, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism could have been avoided. Can the Emperor of Heaven reconsider the old monk''s suggestion?"


    Nagapage Gufu said loudly, although everyone didn''t know what he was referring to, the Heavenly Emperor said with a faint smile: "Buddha and Taoism were originally a family, and now the opportunity is in the East, and it was originally owned by my Taoism, and it is most suitable to say that it is a good opportunity given by God. However, if Buddhism and Taoism are integrated into one, the ancient Buddha should no longer resist this matter.


    If the ancient Buddha considered this Heavenly Emperor''s suggestion, this calamity is not without a chance to disappear. "


    "Amitabha, since the Emperor of Heaven is determined to go his own way, then we will do a battle to decide the outcome, determine our luck, and break the ownership of heaven and earth."


    "Good! Exactly."


    With a wave of the Heavenly Emperor''s hand, hundreds of millions of feet of azure light appeared on the side of the Eastern Heavenly Court. Almost all the Taoist masters joined in. They did not hesitate to die, and they would do their best for this fight to determine luck and save doom.


    This kind of confrontation and way of transcending the calamity made Yunsu feel a lot better. He didn''t have to face tens of millions of cultivators, countless angels, many Taiyi immortals, and the stronger absolute existence who might hide in the dark. Well, it''s actually a good thing.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of riddles the ancient Buddha and Heavenly Emperor were playing, Yunsu was not conceited enough to think that he could see what the two Taiyi Immortals were thinking.


    The secrets of heaven are chaotic, and everyone may see it differently, and Yunsu is no exception. If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand. In fact, it¡¯s fair to everyone.


    This shows a very simple fact. There are great sects who are far stronger than the two sect masters in front of them and disrupt the heaven. Except for the Lord of Lingshan in the west and the Taoist Nine Heavens in the east, Yunsu really can''t think of anyone else.


    Maybe there was, but he didn''t notice it, it was almost certainly one of these two people, or simply the hands and feet of the two people.


    "It''s so good! It''s just a pity, a pity, why does the deity''s left eyelid jump, and the right eyelid also jumps, it''s a disaster, not a blessing, alas."


    In the first half of Yunsu''s first half, he was still secretly thinking with a smile, but in the second half of the sentence, he already understood in his heart. With his current strength equivalent to the peak of Wugou Jinxian, his eyelids twitched and he believed in your evil.


    This is a sign of disaster coming, and UU reading doomed.


    However, where exactly should this doom be? Could it be that some treachery wants to sneak attack on Lao Tzu!


    It was the first time that his eyelids had jumped wildly since he entered the Dao.


    Yunsu was on guard, and the embankment was very strong, but he did not encounter any sneak attacks at all. He was puzzled, and he followed the Daoxing Qingguang on his body. When he was about to participate in this battle method, he inadvertently saw the one sitting The woman who was not far from the Heavenly Emperor''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu understood all at once, and even the secrets related to Jiuxiao Daozun and the Lord of the Western Spiritual Mountains, all understood. At a time, the secrets of the mountains and tsunamis appeared, and countless truths came to my heart, with emotion and anger. There are also surprises and wry smiles.


    "Pindao just wants to ask for a sip of water, why do you have to give me a river!"


    Yunsu knew that the opportunity had come, and the secret was clear. The next thing was to break the law with one sword and preside over the rules for this side of the world, but it was doomed.

 Chapter 203： Yunsudu Jie heads up Western Lingshan

    This is a battle involving tens of millions of practitioners.


    "Great momentum, human life is not as good as a dog."


    The blue light of the Taoist gates in the east blocks the sky and the sun, and the clouds of hundreds of millions of Buddhas in the west are overwhelming.


    At the beginning of the fight, Yunsu saw that many monks suddenly vomited blood and died, and some of them turned into ashes inexplicably, and they didn''t even know when they died.


    Dongtu Daomen and Western Lingshan Doufa.


    First, for the sake of transcending the calamity, the two camps naturally hope to let others deal with the calamity and successfully transcend the calamity by themselves.


    The second is to fight for the fate of heaven and earth after this catastrophe. Whoever loses, maybe in the next million years, or even tens of thousands of years, the luck will not be as good as people''s, and all aspects will be suppressed.


    The worst result is that one side wins all, the other side loses all, and the loser disappears in this world, either Buddhism is prosperous, or Taoism is the only one.


    "Without Jiuxiao Dao Zun and Lingshan Buddha Lord, the highest Taoist in the two camps is only in the realm of Taiyi. It may be able to dominate this battle, but it cannot decide the outcome."


    Yunsu didn''t know the battles between the factions in other big worlds, what the cataclysm of heaven and earth was like, and the super team battle in front of him was enough to shock him.


    In the cloud of hundreds of millions of Buddhas, it seems that countless worlds have been transformed.


    Among the billions of blue light, there are also scenes of heaven and earth turning into emptiness.


    Foyun and Qingguang were motivated by these millions of cultivators, and if they collided a little, it might be that hundreds of cultivators turned into powder, returned to annihilation, and fed back the world.


    "Although the white snake world is not big, it is far from the point where heaven and earth can''t afford these tens of millions of high-level cultivators. The catastrophe of heaven and earth, except for high-level creatures like cultivators who have accumulated too many karmic calamities. , it is mainly the cultivation of Daoist Jiuxiao and Lord Lingshan, which has encountered a bottleneck."


    Yun Su has already clarified all the secrets, and the cause and effect of the whole thing are clear.


    Jiuxiao Dao Zun and Western Lingshan Buddha Lord have reached the peak of Taiyi Xuanxian one after another, but they have never been able to break into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    The road ahead is cut off, and they can''t break into a higher realm after trying their best. This feeling of despair on the avenue finally made the two choose a brand new and bold path after fighting for millions of years.


    Take down everything in yourself and start over.


    So, the two made a lot of arrangements first, and then went to the depths of Xumi to discuss the Tao.


    "The realm of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, although it is only two realms higher than these ancient Buddhas and top Taoists, but it seems to be far away on the other side of the galaxy."


    Yunsu sighed that the ten ancient Buddhas in the opposite Buddhist camp had reached the realm of Taiyi True Immortals, and there were also more than a dozen Taiyi True Immortals on the Taoist side.


    However, among the experts on both sides, none of them entered the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian.


    The realm of a true immortal of Taiyi has been able to trap almost everyone present.


    "How can the realm of Taiyi Jinxian be achieved so easily?"


    In Yunsu''s opinion, if the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian can still rely on various methods to work hard, the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, whether you want to enter or leave to be promoted to a higher Daluo realm, is not a problem. A number, a realm is as simple as that.


    Insufficient luck in heaven and earth and incomplete rules of the Great Dao are the biggest constraints.


    Even in that super great world, there are quite a few Taiyi Jinxian under the three sects.


    Whether it is the Lord of Lingshan Mountain in the West or Dao Zun Jiuxiao, Yun Su has dealt with them indirectly. Based on his understanding of the Dao, he does not think that these two can compare to the top leaders of the three major religions.


    The gap is huge, not only in terms of individuals, but also in the fortune of the great teaching and the fortunes of heaven and earth.


    "If in this catastrophe, one side wins and the other loses, maybe at least one Taiyi Golden Immortal will be able to get the honor!"


    Only then did Yun Su understand why the two camps did not hesitate to fight at the cost of heavy casualties and the risk of the entire sect being wiped out.


    This is like a game of cards. The cards in this game are not good, and the cards are not enough, so the cards will be shuffled again. How many tricks and how many calculations, only Yunsu knows the secrets of the avenue, and has a lot of involvement in this matter. , or the identity of an outsider, in order to have a feeling in the heart and know everything.


    In the eyes of countless people, the Western Lingshan Buddha Lord and Jiuxiao Daoist are still enlightened in the depths of Xumi, how can they know the truth of so many secrets.


    "Without this person, and without me, Eastern Taoism would still be better in terms of its heritage and luck."


    Yunsu looked at the Queen Mother who was sitting not far from the Heavenly Emperor, and knew that one of the keys to this catastrophe was her.


    The two sides have been fighting together for ten years. After ten thousand clans and two camps in the world have lost more than two million middle and high-level monks in total, the Queen Mother of the West finally made her move.


    "not good!!"


    The Heavenly Emperor was the first to notice the abnormality. A golden beam shot out and suddenly hit the Queen Mother not far away, but it was like hitting a stone and shattered.


    Where is the real person, it is just an incarnation.


    "Amitabha, good, good!"


    When the Emperor of Heaven was angry, he took action with anger, and Taoism knew that something had happened at the earliest convenience, only to hear the sound of proclaiming the Buddha''s name and chanting sutras in the clouds of hundreds of millions of Buddhas on the opposite side.


    With the continuous reverberation of the Buddha''s name and the sound of chanting sutras, I saw a towering giant tree rising up in the cloud of hundreds of millions of Buddhas.


    This towering giant tree, as if it came from Hongmeng, grew to the size of the sky in a short time.


    The branches and leaves are lush, touching the top of the sky.


    The root system is coiled, and the bottom of the yellow spring is connected below.


    Every leaf of this towering giant tree is beating and shimmering with the luster of Hongmeng. Looking at it from a distance, it seems to have crossed a long river of time and saw the beginning of time.


    As the giant tree grew, the Buddha''s light in the Buddha''s cloud began to boil.


    "Not good! Look, those bald donkeys are up the tree!!"


    Suddenly someone shouted loudly, but many Buddhist monks chose a leaf, a branch, a spore, a flower, and jumped up.


    For a time, the ten thousand Buddhas surged, and the ancient trees that seemed to grow in front of them, and also seemed to grow in the midst of the great monstrous, seemed to hold up thousands of small fruits and covered many branches.


    "You temptress, how did the emperor treat you today, why did you want to betray me in the east and help the monk to abuse you!"


    The Emperor of Heaven was extremely angry for a while. After planning for so many years, he has been carefully lingering under the hands of Daoist Jiuxiao, but only he knows how much he has suffered, how much suffering he has suffered, and how much he is unwilling to swallow.


    Including him, no one recognized the origin of this divine tree.


    "Gao Tian! Up to now, you still don''t understand. It''s useless to say more."


    The voice of the Queen Mother of the West could be heard faintly on the opposite side, but it made the Emperor of Heaven and countless people of Eastern Taoism rebuke.


    Although this person is not serious, the strange tree that seems to come from Hongmeng gave everyone a sense of depression and anxiety.


    "You bitch! Back then, Dao Zun took pity on you being beaten into a backwater dog, and just took you in, but today you''re ungrateful, aren''t you afraid that you''ll end up dead!"


    Tiandi Gaotian looked at the big event he had planned for so many years, and now there is a huge crisis of empty bamboo baskets, almost lost his demeanor, and he wanted to swallow her life and death, so as to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    "Gao Tian, ??you are the emperor of heaven, and you have the realm of Taiyi in the sky, but you can''t count the number of days, and you still feel sorry for your own seat. After today, the East is completely defeated.


    The God Lord of West Kunlun opposite seemed to have the belief that he would win, and even started to mock the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    "The Western Buddhist Mother, the God Mother of the World, your humble servant is really ambitious!"


    For a while, the emperor''s hair and crown were a little messy. This was an angry heart, and the breath of the Taiyi realm was disordered. Many people knew that this heavenly emperor, who was usually invisible, was also in the Taiyi realm.


    I saw a fairy sword in his hand, but it was murderous, and many people saw that it was an innate spiritual treasure.


    "Amitabha, if Taoism is defeated today, there will be no Tao in the world, only Buddhism is respected, and the Buddha''s mother''s merits are immeasurable, and she should indeed be the mother of all Buddhas in the Western Lingshan."


    The ancient Buddha Jia Ye said loudly, and immediately brought a series of chanting sounds.


    Yunsu listened to it from a distance. Although he was not affected, he finally understood why some experts didn''t like the Western lineage. Once this Buddhist sect was organized, it was really annoying to recite the scriptures. It was too noisy.


    The Queen Mother of the West betrayed the East and wanted to be the mother of Buddhism, the mother of gods in the world. Yunsu didn''t feel strange at this time, but she felt a chill on her back.


    When I was in Qingcheng Mountain, I did that one, and it seems that it was also calculated by the Western Lingshan Buddha Lord and Jiuxiao Dao Zun.


    In this matter, the Queen Mother of the West does have ambitions. The ancient Buddhas of Lingshan in the West were able to successfully persuade her to rebel.


    "Gao Tian, ??whatever this seat wants to do, whatever you say. Don''t you also want to be the king of heaven and earth, to rule all circles. It''s just that this seat has the root of the heaven and the earth, but you don''t have the same treasure!"


    The Queen Mother of the West did not know where she was hiding, but her tone was relaxed, as if the overall situation had been settled.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, with just your tree, can you block the millions of years of my Eastern Taoism? You are so arrogant."


    The Emperor of Heaven thought about it, and saw that eight Taoists from the realm of Taiyi flew out from all over the east, all of whom were the ancestors of the party.


    Compared to the Western Spirit Mountain, there are only fifteen Taiyi-level masters left in total, but the East has put up close to thirty in one breath. Judging from the number of masters, the Heavenly Emperor does have this confidence.


    "Gao Tian, ??you don''t know the way, you don''t know the number of qi, and you must not recognize the root of the heaven and the earth. This thing came from nothingness, and it opened branches and leaves in the time of Hongmeng, and it is the divine object that controls the fate of heaven and earth. , You can''t be the enemy, nor can you defeat the Taiyi Jinxian or below.


    If you admit defeat earlier, Buddhism still has your fruit status. If you are stubborn and unrelenting, and the sea of ??suffering is boundless, you will only be drowned in this world. "


    When the Queen Mother of the West talked about the divine root of the day and the earth, her tone was so pious, as if with that divine object, everything would be there.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, just do it once and you''ll know the difference!"


    How could the Emperor of Heaven give up because of her just a few words, go to Buddhism to become a Bodhisattva, be a Buddha, and with a single order, thousands of people will use all their magic powers and magical powers, and start fighting again.


    This time, I saw that Dongfang Daomen seemed to have transformed into a giant that opened the sky, holding a sword in his hand and stabbing towards the giant tree that day.


    "boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, this giant who stood upright in the sky was directly knocked down by a huge force and flew millions of miles. Countless immortals fell, but the giant tree and many Buddhist monks above were safe and sound.


    "Dongfang Daomen, has become a small Daoyle!"


    The Queen Mother of the West said with a loud laugh, and there were thousands of Buddhist monks urging the Dharma. I saw that the branches of the giant tree seemed to have turned into thousands of arms in an instant. The giants of heaven and earth who had transformed into the Oriental Dojo chased after them.


    "There is no peerless Immortal Venerable, but it still develops such a large-scale team battle, which is very interesting."


    Looking at this unprecedented group battle, Yun Su sighed with emotion.


    That giant tree of heaven and earth is not the one I saw in Qingcheng Mountain before. In contrast, this is the real divine root of heaven and earth, but at that time I didn''t expect that the Queen Mother of the West still had a trump card in her hand.


    The Western Buddhism side, relying on thousands of Buddhist monks to sit high on the sacred tree, suddenly increased its combat power by a hundred times, and it took only a month to break up the Daomen giants, with heavy casualties, and finally paused again.


    "If the luck of the earth has already returned to Buddhism today, there may be those who refuse to accept it."


    The voice of the Queen Mother of the West came again, which was about to surrender.


    Countless masters of the Heavenly Emperor and Taoism have long been chased and killed by this divine tree, with many casualties. Now that the general trend in the East is over, some people are eager to move, some are furious, but no one defected for a while.


    "I''ve had enough wine, and the robbery is almost over, but it''s time for an event."


    Yunsu bowed his hands to the terrified Heavenly Emperor not far away, and flew out of the Taoist camp under the incomprehensible gazes of countless people.


    He stopped directly between the two armies and looked at the sacred tree of heaven and earth, where thousands of Buddhas and monks were shrouded in clouds, and he couldn''t help sighing: "It was a good peach tree, why didn''t you let it bear fruit?"


    The last time I was in Qingcheng, the peach tree I saw was not the real body. I didn''t expect the master to be here, and the Queen Mother of the West did not lie at all. This thing really has an extraordinary origin.


    "Qingcheng Jianzu, I have let you go once when I was in Qingcheng Mountain. At the moment of today''s catastrophe, it is too late for others to hide. You rushed out in a hurry, but you want to submit to Buddhism, and you want to become a Buddha and become an ancestor."


    How could the Queen Mother of the West forget the man in azure cloth and plain robe in front of her. This man is so mysterious that even the ancient Buddhas of the West, the Taiyi Immortals of the East can''t count him.


    What puzzled her the most was that she had asked Daoist Jiuxiao and the Buddha Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain about this matter, and the answer for both of them was that "the secret cannot be revealed".


    She lost the opportunity to become enlightened that day, she was defeated in front of the world, she lost all face, and it was false not to hold grudges, but at this time, there was the divine tree of heaven and earth, and the entire Western Buddhism was behind her, but she was no longer afraid of this. If a person can''t be saved, he will be turned into ashes.


    "Pindao asks you first, this is a good peach tree, why not let it bear fruit."


    Yunsu is also complaining about the injustice of the divine root in this world. The family is of noble birth, but the blossoms do not bear fruit, but it is because this woman is too greedy and uses the divine tree wrong, just to absorb the divine substance from its roots.


    "What''s so delicious about peaches, I never like to eat peaches."


    The Queen Mother of the West replied disdainfully.


    Yunsu sighed and said, "You know that this peach tree comes from a true mother plant of the gods of heaven and earth. It blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. Some of them can become immortals after eating them, and Xia Ju soars. Some of them can live a long life and prolong life. It¡¯s a pity, a pity.¡±


    He had already calculated that after this thing became a tree, not a single peach was born, let alone a peach forest. And whether the Queen Mother of the West directly absorbed the power of the divine root, or used it to carry ten thousand Buddhas today, she only used the power of the divine root in the world, and did not exert its effect at all.


    "I don''t believe this, you don''t even reach the realm of Taiyi. I have owned this thing for hundreds of thousands of years, so don''t talk nonsense."


    The Queen Mother of the West was a little resentful. The Sword Master of Qingcheng suddenly jumped out and questioned herself about the tyranny of the heavens.


    But Yunsu was bright-hearted, this thing had a fate with him, and this was the great chance that Changsheng Xianling originally corresponded to.


    On the same day, when the Queen Mother of the West showed the fake peach tree, the heavenly secret pulled him, and he saw some clues, but he did not expect that he underestimated the opportunity. It turned out that the real big opportunity was behind.


    Compared with several other great opportunities that appeared one after another, the divine root plant in front of me was completely up to the mark.


    "With the root of heaven and earth in hand, and the top emperor and heaven standing on the back soil, this seat is already in an invincible position. Qingcheng Jianzu, today we will break down the cause and effect. If you don''t become a Buddha, you can turn into ashes."


    When the Queen Mother of the West gave an order, she saw that Divine Root walked towards Yunsu that day, and in the blink of an eye, it came to her.


    "Queen Mother of the West, today you are exhausted."


    Yunsu said seriously, however, whether it is the countless Buddhist monks in the West, or the defeated soldiers in the East, all the thousands of monks who can see and hear in this world think that this person is not crazy, and that he is alone. I want to turn things around.


    The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile: "It''s just ants, and they dare to go against the general trend of heaven and earth, but they don''t know how to live or die."


    The truth is exactly as the Queen Mother of the West said, no one believes that the Sword Master of Qingcheng can still create miracles, even the Emperor of Heaven is desperate, and countless Buddhist monks have already imagined the world in the future, with the sound of chanting sutras everywhere, how wonderful it will be.


    And some Eastern Taoists are also thinking about whether they can plan to become a Bodhisattva, or even become an Arhat at the worst.


    The general trend of Buddhism has been completed, and no one can stop it.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s that you were too low-key before going down."


    Yunsu thought to himself, at the moment of the catastrophe, if it is either dead or dead, he will naturally not keep it.


    This first big chance linked to the Immortal Order of Longevity, he did not expect that it would be linked to the peach tree in the super prehistoric world.


    That is the divine root of heaven and earth, which is also known as the two highest fruit trees in the flood and waste together with ginseng fruit.


    Although this tree is not the real parent, it is a branch from the parent. In this white snake world, it is grafted into a tree according to the heaven and the earth.


    Although he is not clear, how this thing came to this world.


    Yunsu doesn''t care whether it is a complete mother body or not. That thing is not something that can be planned at present. You must know that the Queen Mother who is in charge of the Peach God Tree also relied on the method of branching to multiply the scale of thousands of Peach orchards. .


    And this one is a little higher than most of them. It has a good background and has absorbed enough luck of the world for thousands of years.


    As long as this peach tree is brought home, Yunsu will also be a monk who can eat the authentic pan peach fairy fruit every thousands of spring, summer, autumn and winter in the future. Think about it, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, you can lie under the tree and read a book. If you are thirsty Now, I can reach out and pick one or two fruits from the mature peach trees. Such a free and easy life I feel unbearable when I look forward to it, and my mouth is full of saliva.


    "Child Qingcheng, it''s time for you to be robbed."


    Countless Buddhist monks, countless demons and demons are shouting, as if they have seen the ants die under the clouds of hundreds of millions of Buddhas.


    There are thousands of monks on one side, and the masters are like clouds.


    One party is just a little famous and has not certified Taiyi.


    Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance, and some people even suspect that this Qingcheng Sword Ancestor is not afraid of a catastrophe, and suddenly went crazy.


    Yun Su silently put away the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, and in his hand showed the Chaos Divine Sword that had never really been out of the sword, and it was a stroke in the air.


    "Yes, I have to do it again."


    ======


    Thanks to "Sweeping Love Saint" for giving a reward of 5,000 starting coins, thank you for your monthly and recommended votes, please subscribe, brothers, come and subscribe, thank you.

 Chapter 204： Amazing results

    "Could it be that this person is really crazy?"


    Around the Emperor of Heaven, there were nearly 20 surviving Taiyi immortals. Now the Buddhist monks in the Western Lingshan Mountains are sitting high on the sacred tree. With the help of the undefeated advantage of the sacred tree, they can use the magical powers of Buddhism to increase their power. ten times stronger.


    Everyone has a feeling that it is not fighting with Buddhism, but fighting the whole world.


    In the cognition of many Taoist experts, this extremely mysterious Qingcheng swordsman does not even seem to have the realm of Taiyi Immortal. Could it be stronger than the strength of the entire Eastern Taoist Sect?


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth has arisen. Since the war, there are indeed many people who have gone mad for no reason. That is because the killing intent is too heavy and they deserve the doom. Therefore, some people speculate that the Qingcheng swordsman is also crazy.


    Heavenly Emperor wanted to speak several times, but finally kept silent. He had a strong feeling that this person is not crazy, and it is impossible to be crazy. It is very likely that he has hidden his realm.


    The Chaos Divine Sword in Yunsu''s hand swiped in the air, and it completely destroyed the power of the blow of the tens of thousands of monks in the Western Lingshan Mountain. On the high tree, thousands of monks like insects cut off the clouds.


    Good luck will be cut off to a big realm, and bad luck will be cut off the three flowers on the head and the five breaths in the chest, thousands of monks, no one can avoid it.


    The sword continued to smash through the sky, the sky and the earth, and the endless desolation of the South China Sea. It pushed the living beings away, creating a huge barren sea with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The power of a sword is far beyond imagination.


    In this side of the world, when Yun Su just took out this divine sword, he felt that there was a wave of joy in it, compared to the sinister and unpredictable in the real world, and those that might be hidden in the clouds, deep in the starry sky. The Taiyi Golden Immortal, and even the legends of Daluo, this world gave it a relaxed and comfortable feeling, and it was able to shoot with all its strength without any scruples.


    After getting this sword for a long time, this is the first time that Yunsu has made a sword. Yunsu is very satisfied. He can do whatever he wants, and the sword can do what he wants. This is more than a mature sword. And the consciousness that the innate treasure should have.


    It''s very useful. Compared with the combination of coffins that consume a lot of life essence, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Sword''s potential, this sword wields an unstoppable smoothness regardless of cause and effect, which Yunsu has never experienced before.


    "Hahaha! Refreshing!!!"


    Yunsu laughed loudly in the sky, but Western Lingshan had a bad luck. Everyone fell from the **** tree that day, and even the most powerful Queen Mother of the West, who was clamoring just now, did not move, and there was a smile on her face. No matter how advanced the Dharma was, the ancient Buddha Kaye, who could not hide his joy, was also stunned.


    "..."


    "..."


    Between heaven and earth, all the monks who could see this scene couldn''t believe it.


    how is this possible!


    As powerful as this, it is only a stone''s throw away from the **** of the world. The Western Spirit Mountain, which dominates all walks of life, has taken advantage of the right time and place, and the luck has skyrocketed, but all possibilities were suddenly wiped out by this sword.


    What kind of sword is this!


    Why has there never been a legend about it.


    When the Qingcheng Sword Master first took out the sword, no one thought it was a problem, just thought it was just an ordinary sword. As a result, the sword went westward, and the stone was shocked, and the sword swept away hundreds of millions of Western Buddhists. infinite fantasy.


    It is not one person, but thousands of cultivators who have been killed.


    In addition, this sword also caused a huge derivative impact.


    Hundreds of millions of Buddhist people in countless Buddhist kingdoms murmured and opened their mouths, but they could no longer recite the Buddhist scriptures that had been repeated many times.


    Even the countless Buddhist believers in this world seem to have forgotten the Dharma in their hearts, and they are at a loss for a while.


    "Everyone, look! Above Jiuxiao, the clouds of calamity have dissipated, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth has passed!!"


    Whether it is the people of Taoism in the East or the countless Buddhist monks in the West who have just been slashed into the clouds and can only float on the waters of the South China Sea, they can all see that the strange clouds in the sky that have been transformed into hundreds of millions of calamities are rapidly dissipating. The surviving monks, the low-level ones have already cried, the catastrophe has passed, and how many years are they at ease.


    The realm is high, and the heart is also very sad. This time, how many Taoist friends have turned into ashes, how many people should be killed, and they can survive, not by themselves, but because of the sword of the Qingcheng swordsman.


    "Kendo, when did you become so strong?"


    Some people who are not high in Taoism only think that this Qingcheng Swordsman, who was originally going to die, has become a peerless master in the blink of an eye, comparable to the Western Buddha Lord and Jiuxiao Taoist.


    "The stronger the man, the stronger the sword. With a sword in hand, all luck belongs to Qingcheng."


    There are also some people with advanced Taoism who can see the clue. Where is the ordinary sword in the hands of the Qingcheng swordsman, it is clearly an extremely terrifying innate treasure.


    Heavenly Emperor Gaotian, looked down at the so-called ''Sword of Kings'' innate spiritual treasure in his hand, and then looked at the sword in the hands of Qingcheng Jianzu, and secretly put it away.


    "One sword will fix the world. After today, the general trend of the whole world has changed. We must respect this person. He has the final say."


    Although Tiandi was a little disappointed, but when he thought about it, he was overjoyed.


    This person is much better than the moody and unpredictable Jiuxiao Daozun who can bet everything in order to calculate. Moreover, this catastrophe is over, as long as he does not embarrass himself, he will not be able to become the emperor of heaven, and he will also be able to go into seclusion. Between heaven and earth, be that free-spirited Taoist.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of planning have now become such a situation, but he has no regrets.


    This Qingcheng swordsman set the world with one sword. Obviously, the situation is stronger than that of people. He is not as good as the other party. Taking charge of the divine tree, rushing to the front, rashly blocking the divine sword, and the result was directly turned into flying ashes, and my heart was naturally incomparable.


    In contrast, the Heavenly Emperor was already very satisfied with the ending of this arrangement. If you can''t be the Emperor of Heaven, as long as you don''t die, there''s nothing wrong with being a free-spirited Taiyi Immortal.


    At least, still alive.


    Seeing that Buddhism had been defeated, Yunsu bowed his hands to the divine tree that day, and said, "If there is, please return the Pan Tao spiritual plant to its place!"


    "Hoohoo~"


    As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing, and the peach tree became smaller in the wind, and finally turned into a three-foot-high peach tree, rising and falling in front of him.


    There are countless Dao rules looming on it, but unfortunately, these rules are too advanced, far from being able to comprehend by the Xiwangmu, who is in the realm of the immortal golden immortal. profit.


    I saw that its branches were delicate and its leaves were yellow and withered, and it looked malnourished at first glance.


    The Queen Mother of the West has been stealing the divine power of the roots of this spiritual plant for hundreds of thousands of years. Although she has cultivated quickly, she has also cultivated some magical powers, but it hurt her vitality in a short period of time.


    This time, the catastrophe of heaven and earth, she forcibly catalyzed it, so that the divine root of heaven and earth, which was only responsible for producing peaches, stood on the ground at all costs and turned it into an invincible barrier.


    However, after all, it is the root of heaven and earth, and the damaged vitality is only an appearance, which can be made up.


    "Everything is fine, just a little too thin."


    Yunsu nodded slightly to it, and saw that the peach tree moved with the wind, and then there was a strange wind on the ground, turning all the magical things that were cut off from the thousands of Buddhas into nutrients, and some more. The crystal-colored things left by the monks who were resisted by heaven and earth were also absorbed by it.


    "Woo~"


    The peach tree seemed to let out a cheerful chirping sound, and it grew in the wind. It went from a height of three feet to a height of three feet in an instant, and finally became a qualified peach tree.


    Originally, the leaves were sparse, but now they are luxuriant, not the illusion like when the world was transformed into the world, but really prosperous, with three or two scattered little flowers hanging on it, which looked very gratifying.


    "receive!"


    As soon as Yunsu stretched out his hand, the peach spirit tree turned into blue smoke and escaped into his palm, completely completing the belonging.


    At this moment, he also got countless information, this world is unimpeded and can be entered repeatedly, and the price of entry is far lower than that of entering the super great world.


    Every time you enter, you only need to consume a thousand years of life, or a hundred thousand spirit stones, or even a similar level of heaven and earth treasures.


    Moreover, once you enter, as long as you don''t exit, there is no limit to the time you stay, and the rules of the world are quite friendly.


    This Peach Spirit Plant was indeed the initial chance that the Immortal Immortal Order of Longevity corresponded to at the beginning.


    "It''s no wonder that this opportunity has to wait for two thousand years. If the catastrophe does not begin, then the Queen Mother of the West will naturally not take out the Peach Spirit Plant that I don''t know where it is hidden, and I haven''t even counted it."


    Yunsu was very stunned. This time, after so long, the Peach Spirit Plant that he finally won, although it is not the God of Pangu Fan, the supreme innate treasure that can make Jin Xian want to cry without tears, and make Daluo jealous. , but it is a divine root that can be enjoyed at any time and can be planted to bloom and bloom.


    Just ask the world, who can easily plant an authentic pan peach spirit plant derived from the mother of the pan peach **** tree.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t divide the plants for grafting for the time being, but there will always be a chance in the future. When that time comes, I will plant a beautiful peach orchard. It will be a place to rest if you are tired. After countless years, there will be many disciples and relatives and friends. , or something to entertain."


    Yunsu looked at the peach spirit plant, which was a million times more beautiful than looking at the most beautiful and moving fairy in the world. This thing is a good thing that rich, powerful, status, and magical powers can''t grab.


    Who knows, it will hide in such an unremarkable world.


    Yunsu was very satisfied, and put away the Pantao spiritual plant. After all, there were tens of millions of monks waiting for him to be released.


    "Fellow Daoists, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is over, from today onwards, whether it is Eastern Taoism, Western Buddhism, or the demon clan, the water clan, the dragon clan, as long as you make this covenant of all races, you will be able to preach all religions and religions. Dispatch, teach and solve doubts.


    The covenant is not complicated. After all the tribes return to their original places, they will not be able to slaughter and bring disaster to the common people, nor will they want to intervene in the affairs of mortal beings. , Heaven and Earth kill.


    But whoever violates it, no matter how high or low, whoever kills the charcoal will have nine days of tribulation thunder fall, and all parties can gang up and attack it.


    If there are ten thousand clans in the world, all parties have a dispute, and they need to do a battle, and then they will judge the level on the battlefield of the billions of miles outside the barren sea. "


    Yunsu naturally knew that once this catastrophe was over, there would be too many trivial things in the world to make one''s head explode.


    He had never thought about being the head of Taoism like the Jiuxiao Daoist, nor had he thought about going to Lingshan to become a monk, and he couldn''t be motivated by any demon or demon race.


    However, Yunsu clearly demanded not to use the many advantages of cultivators to arbitrarily kill mortals, or arbitrarily provoke infighting among mortal beings and kill each other.


    He knows too well how strong a cultivator is. Some people are good at killing, while others are good at bewitching the common people and specializing in picking things up.


    The safety of heaven and earth, Yun Su thinks that he can''t control so much, but the rules must be established, so that in the future, whether it is a Buddhist or a demon or a demon, whoever violates today''s covenant will have to go to the door to ask the guilt.


    These cultivators may be intimidated by their own power for a while, but over time, they may not be so obedient. Fortunately, Yunsu is not in a hurry, set the rules first, and talk about it later.


    Moreover, when the Chaos Divine Sword smashed the catastrophe with one sword, it had already triggered the rules of heaven and earth, and stimulated some of the rules of this world. If cultivators killed too much in the future, it would naturally lead to a very serious catastrophe.


    Of course, Yunsu also knew that everyone had a lot of grievances and grievances to be eliminated and to settle accounts, and the world could not be in long-term peace, so the billions of miles of barren sea that was cut out by the sword of the gods was designated as a battlefield of fairy and demons for everyone to decide. .


    This place will become a battlefield of heaven and earth in the future. If you are not convinced by each other, just come here for a showdown. If the two clans have a dispute, you can also order the troops and see you in the deserted battlefield outside this territory.


    "Abide by the law! I am willing to make a covenant of all races!"


    As soon as Yun Su''s voice fell, both the winner and the loser breathed a sigh of relief. What everyone feared most was that the Qingcheng swordsman would kill everyone with his heart, clean up the world, and reset the world.


    As for these rules, since Yunsu said it in front of the monks from all over the world, he had to abide by them even if they didn''t come.


    These things, in a small way, are said to be a covenant made by ten thousand clans, and in a large scale, it is said to be the manifestation of heaven, the cause and effect of ten thousand clans, if anyone offends, not to mention the cause and effect of all clans, it is just that they can gang up and attack this point, It''s also scary.


    Everyone is not too worried that this sword ancestor will cut off a large clan of hundreds of millions of people with one sword, or a great teacher. They are afraid that after breaking the rules, they will be used as excuses and excuses, and then they will be beaten and killed. Divide.


    "Everyone, this catastrophe of heaven and earth has officially ended. In the future, the alliance of all races will be held on this barren sea for the duration of today, once every ten thousand years.


    Just remember that when the other day violates the covenant of thousands of races today, don''t say it is unpredictable. "


    Yunsu''s light words made countless people go numb. The meaning of these words is to settle accounts once every 10,000 years, and they may come to the door at any time in the middle. In this way, who would dare to easily violate the Covenant of Ten Thousand Races? It seems that the feud of the sky can only be decided on the battlefield of the deserted sea.


    Yunsu is also very serious in his heart. This white snake world will be his own personal world in the future. The kind that is more intimate than the back garden will definitely not let these monks harm you. You fight to the death and life is yours. Choose, but whoever breaks the rules and wants to destroy the world and slaughter the people, don''t be afraid of the deity to go.


    The monks of all races in the world gradually dispersed, and finally the ancient Buddha of Jiaye and the emperor of heaven were left.


    "Jia Ye pays respects to the ancestors."


    "Gao Tian pays respects to the ancestors."


    Yunsu didn''t call himself a patriarch, and he didn''t have any title that shook the past and the present. The two of them didn''t know the depth of his Taoism, so they called him ancestors.


    "What else do you have?"


    Looking at the gestures of the two of them, Yun Su guessed it, but this matter was somewhat difficult for him to explain.


    "Old Ancestor, the Buddha Lord of my Buddhist sect, went to the depths of Xumi with Daoist Jiuxiao a thousand years ago to discuss Taoism, but has not returned yet. Dare to ask the ancestors, why is this matter, and there is a day to return?"


    Kaye Gufo asked.


    "Old Ancestor, Gao Tian also wants to ask this question. It is an unsolved mystery that Jiuxiao Dao Zun has not returned for a thousand years."


    Yunsu looked at the two of them, but knew that the mentality of the two questions was different. The ancient Buddha Jiaye hoped that the Lord Buddha would return, while Gaotian was afraid that the Daoist Jiuxiao would return.


    Buddhism and Heavenly Court, the reason why he didn''t want to overthrow, or force slaughter, and disband is mainly because there is no need for this.


    Although the Covenant of Ten Thousand Races has been established, it can only restrict the monks of the middle and high levels. In this world, not to mention the billions of beings, there are too many scattered cultivators, and there are too many stunners who rashly die without knowing the number of days. Qing, we still need many forces to maintain order in the world.


    No matter what clan, no matter what religion, no one in these forces would like the world to be smashed and let all the creatures of the world perish together.


    "It''s a long story. In short, those who should come back will definitely come back, and those who shouldn''t come back will never come back."


    After Yun Su finished speaking, with a slight flick of his sleeves, the two felt unpredictable in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, one had returned to Lingshan, and the other had returned to Heaven, both in a daze.


    "Who should come back and who shouldn''t?"


    The ancient Buddha of Jiaye and the Emperor of Heaven were both thinking about this most inscrutable question, and they couldn''t figure it out, but the final result was very friendly.


    "Jiu Xiao Dao Zun must not have come back!"


    "The Lord Buddha should come back, just wait slowly."


    The two chose the conclusion they hoped to choose, and they will not mention it anymore. With this Qingcheng ancestor who has re-determined the world, even if the two giants come back, I am afraid that nothing can be changed.


    On the one hand, this ancestor was so powerful that it was incomprehensible. On the other hand, the result of the catastrophe in the world was that all ethnic groups made a covenant. This is not something that can be changed by the return of the Western Buddha Lord and Jiuxiao Dao Zun.


    The reshaping of the universe, the new pattern of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and it is a foregone conclusion.


    "In the future, this Qingcheng lineage must not rashly collide..."


    However, there is one thing in common. All the forces involved in this catastrophe, no matter how big or small, as long as they know the inside story, have put the most terrifying label on the Qingcheng lineage. This Qingcheng sword has only one official disciple. Pie, just let it be lonely, don''t mess with it.


    Yunsu ordered one more thing, and after everything was over, he turned around and returned to Qiantang City. The catastrophe lasted for decades, but the entire Qiantang City seemed to be unaffected.


    The old man was still sitting on the second floor drinking tea, but the person serving him had become the grandson of the tea shop owner.


    Baohetang reopened today, but the people of Qiantang City were not surprised. It seemed that the Baohetang closed yesterday and opened today.


    As for the doctor Xu Xian, who is skilled in medicine, kind-hearted, and benevolent, everyone feels as if they are familiar with him in the past, but they don''t know that the last time this person saw a doctor, he was still seeing a doctor from his grandparents.


    The universe is re-determined, the rules of heaven and earth are sheltered, the heaven and earth have not changed, and perfection continues to evolve and develop.


    "Old, old ancestor..."


    The old man was holding the tea and watched Yunsu sit down. With a slight shake, the tea in the cup turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Hey! Drink tea and vegetables, keep drinking, keep eating, and go home early after drinking. Your lovely little granddaughter is going to marry her granddaughter today, so don''t go and see."


    Yunsu smiled faintly, poured himself into the drink, but kept shouting good dishes. The food in Qiantang has always been unique, and it is very possible to eat some delicious food in the world.


    "oh oh¡­¡­"


    The old man hurriedly asked for tea, only to find that there was no more tea in the teacup.


    "Come on, fill it up."


    Yun Su also felt that he was destined, so he poured a cup of tea for the old man himself.


    "Guru..."


    The old man drank the tea in one breath, but was suddenly startled, only to feel that the vitality in his body suddenly surged continuously. Originally, there were only dozens of years of lifespan left, but it was filled with incomparable time.


    "Little thanks to the ancestors, Tianen!"


    The old man immediately knelt on the ground and performed the big ceremony of three kowtows and nine prostrations. The problem of the five declines of heaven and man was solved with a cup of tea. He didn''t know how the ancestor of the sword fixed the universe did it, but he himself It has received infinite benefits.


    "Although Li Duo is not strange, he also delays drinking tea and eating vegetables. When we get up, we continue to drink and eat."


    While eating and drinking, Yun Su took out a congratulatory gift seriously, but it was an exquisite thread embroidered peace talisman, which he said was a congratulatory gift for his little granddaughter''s house.


    "This, how is this good, Old Ancestor..."


    "Meeting is fate, and it can be regarded as a little heart of being an elder."


    Yunsu thought that the little girl who held the candied gourd and asked the old man whether it was sweet or not was now a grandmother, and felt quite relieved. Sometimes, he was also relieved to see such a happy and healthy mortal being able to live and work in peace and contentment. .


    "Thank you for the gift of the ancestors."


    The two ate and drank for a while before Yunsu asked him to attend the banquet at his granddaughter''s house to marry his daughter-in-law, but the last sentence made the old man even more delighted.


    "These two boys from the Xu family are still in their infancy. If you are free in the future, come and teach them."


    "Follow, follow the decree of the ancestors..."


    Where did the old man think that thousands of cultivators in the world killed a person and turned the world upside down. In the end, it would be his turn to educate the two of them. But when the ancestor opened his mouth, he was naturally overjoyed. After joining the Qingcheng lineage, the problem of the five declines of heaven and man has been solved, and in the future, I will be able to join the Qingcheng lineage with peace of mind.


    Yun Su didn''t say any more, and took one step to the door of Baohetang.


    "Disciple Bai Suzhen, bring the Xu family up and down to pay homage to Master!"


    As soon as the door opened, they all knelt down on the ground, Yunsu raised his hand slightly, and lifted everyone up, but there were two little babies still lying on the ground, struggling to crawl towards him. The two boys born of the green snake.


    "Come, let me hug. Did the child ever have a name?"


    Yun Su held one in each of his left and right hands. After spending many years in a small world where the heavens and the earth were transformed, the Xu Xian family did not change much, and naturally the child could not grow up.


    Moreover, the two children still have problems.


    Yunsu gently stroked the top of the head, and then everything disappeared, and the two children finally turned into real ignorant babies.


    "Return to Master, I haven''t named it yet."


    Bai Suzhen replied, then looked at Xu Xian and his wife.


    "Xu Xian would like to thank the ancestors for the grace of protection, and I implore the ancestors to let our family join the Qingcheng lineage and give names to the two children by the way."


    Xu Xian and Xiaoqing worshipped together.


    "Xiaoqing grew up in Qingcheng since she was a child, and she is also the younger sister of the little apprentice Bai Suzhen. Naturally, she belongs to my Qingcheng line. As for these two children, it is better to call them Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng. I belong to Qingcheng, and I have added more."


    Since Yunsu knew the cause and effect, there was nothing to avoid, so he gave him a name.


    "Thank you for the name of the master!"


    Xu Xian and his wife did not dare to call themselves apprentices, but only called their masters. They were also very excited. The two children were given the name Qingcheng by their ancestors. This is a great blessing. City imprint.


    Everyone retreated, leaving only Bai Suzhen.


    "Master, I, I..."


    Bai Suzhen saw the master who was thinking about it, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She also saw the master''s sword, and she also vaguely knew some secrets. When the master left last time, he was just a Taoist who looked broken and only knew how to hide in Qingcheng to cultivate.


    But when he returned, Master became the master of heaven and earth, the master who could set the rules of heaven and earth and order all tribes to make a covenant.


    This made her feel that for two thousand years, all the memories were so dreamlike and unreal.


    "The vicissitudes of life, the years are like sand, what are you, you, the master and the father, don''t come back to Qingcheng Mountain with me."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed immediately, the master was still the same master, and he had not changed. She was about to wait for her master to take her back to Qingcheng Mountain, but she saw Yunsu pushed open the door and window, pointed to the outside and said:


    "You don''t have to run around. Look at the sea in the east of Qiantang City, what is it?"


    Yunsu pointed, Bai Suzhen immediately saw the sea above the sea, shrouded in clouds and mist, and there was a towering mountain range. Countless immortals and gods are carrying this Wanli Qingcheng, slowly advancing, there are ancient Buddhas, there are Bodhisattvas, there are Arhats, there are walkers, there are immortals, there are heavenly generals, there are monsters and demons, and everyone joins in unanimously. , bear the burden of Qingcheng!


    "Yeah! Master, why did Qingcheng Mountain move to the sea!"


    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed. Although Qingcheng Mountain was good, when Master was away, she was still a little deserted. In the world of the mortal world, she also felt that the Jiangnan area was so beautiful and popular.


    "Master is like you, and likes this area in the south of the Yangtze River. Besides, Xu Xian and his wife have two children. I was afraid that you would be reluctant, so they simply let Tianting and Western Lingshan work together to move Qingcheng Mountain to the sea. Since then, Qingcheng Mountain has also It complements the scenery of lakes and mountains and outstanding people, and it is more suitable for you to cultivate."


    Yunsu never thought that cultivation must be done in a place of bitter cold. This huge South China Sea is very good. Being a neighbor with the Nanhai Tianzun, you can also push the door and see the scenery of Jiangnan.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these two boys from the Xu family must firmly control the Qingcheng lineage in the future, which is also a consideration for moving.


    "Xiao Bai, I have already found a teacher for Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng. He will come in a few days. You and Xu Xian Xiaoqing have a word. This person will also belong to Qingcheng in the future."


    Yunsu said.


    "Master, what is his name?"


    "Daoist Chunyang, you can call him Lu Xianweng."


    Yunsu also counted the Void Projection that Chunyang Laoer was involved with, but the layman''s name was Lu Chunxian.


    "Master, when Qing''er and Cheng''er were first born, the disciple felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t know why. Since then, he has not dared to mention it to anyone."


    Yunsu sighed and said: "This matter is a long story, the secret is unpredictable, and the cause and effect is reincarnated. Xu Changqing was the Buddha Lord of the Western Lingshan, and Xu Changcheng was the Jiuxiao Taoist of the Eastern Taoism. Because the road ahead was cut off, they went together. He discussed the Tao in the depths of Xumi, and finally found that he had nowhere to go, so he abandoned everything and reincarnated in reincarnation.


    Maybe it was because of me that these two were originally going to be reincarnated into your womb, to be the direct disciples of my Qingcheng lineage, looking for a chance for the Dao, but later, the red thread of marriage tied Xiaoqing and Xu Xian, and everything changed. There are variables. "


    Although Yun Su was not particularly aware of how the two planned back then, but he knew that if this side of the world could break through to the Golden Immortal of Taiyi, then it would be most likely to have a causal relationship with him.


    If he didn''t have the great opportunity of the immortal decree of longevity, Yunsu wouldn''t have it either, but now that he has that great opportunity, this world is completely different for him Naturally, he understands more Sky machine.


    "Ah! Then don''t they have ulterior motives, or when they grow up, will they deny their six relatives and kill them righteously..." Bai Suzhen heard that there was still such a big secret, and she didn''t even dare to think about it if the master didn''t say it.


    "Before the two of them died, they were at the peak of Taiyi Xuanxian. How could they not understand this? If it is as you said, then the first time may not be as good as the last time, so everything has been wiped out. I am willing to give up everything in order to get to the next level.¡±


    What Yunsu didn''t say was that although the two of them were willing to give up everything and start anew cleanly, after all, they didn''t have enough knowledge about reincarnation, so they didn''t deal with it very cleanly.


    Just now, when you were touching the top, Yunsu had cut off the front, but everything was gone. Since the two of you want to go back to the path of cultivation, then come to this world cleanly and practice cleanly. As for your ability to practice in the future Whether or not you surpass your previous life depends on your fortune.


    =======


    Thanks to the "real" book friends who read QQ for rewarding tens of thousands of starting coins. "The End of the World is at this time" rewarded 2,000 starting coins.

 Chapter 205： Is reincarnation possible?

    "Facing the sea, spring flowers are blooming, the sea breeze from the east is salty, and the water from the West Lake from the west is sweet. This life is so beautiful."


    Yunsu was lying on the chair. In the past few days, doing nothing, he expanded the cave house of Qingcheng Dojo to a range of 2,000 kilometers, and the core area was also several hundred kilometers, which was much larger than before.


    Not only the dojo cave is bigger, but even Qingcheng Mountain is growing.


    Buddhist scriptures, Taoist practices. The demons chase the mountains, and the demons hold the soil.


    All the tribes in the world do nothing and do nothing. They simply used their great magical powers from the deep sea to move countless mountains and drive away the spiritual energy of the barren sea, turning the Qingcheng Mountain, which was already tens of thousands of miles in radius, into a super immortal island at sea with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. .


    "Master, should we do something? It seems that I''m about to become a salted fish~"


    The little white snake was lying on the beach by the sea in the dojo and turned into a white dragon. Feeling that the dragon''s back was comfortable, he turned over to dry his stomach.


    Although lying on the soft and delicate beach, basking in the warm sunlight, the whole dragon body was lazy, but she still felt that she had to do something, otherwise it would be too decadent. She felt that if she didn''t do something, she might be able to continue. sun for decades.


    "Well, it''s sunny today, suitable for planting trees."


    Yun Su has not been completely idle these few days. Using the many treasures collected from this heaven and earth catastrophe, he has arranged an anti-five elements Xumi great formation covering the entire Qingcheng Mountains.


    In the cave mansion, the two-meter fine dust front and back five elements array was arranged, and then I lay down at ease and basked in the sun for a few days.


    This time, the catastrophe of heaven and earth has brought a huge harvest. In addition to the peach tree and the sky and the earth that belonged to the Qingcheng lineage after the catastrophe, the sky and the earth have skyrocketed. By controlling Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng, the two little guys have further consolidated the future White Snake The world trend.


    "The Chaos Divine Sword, the Peach Immortal Tree, the two named disciples Xu Changqing and Xu Great Wall, although these are enough to guarantee my absolute control over this world for a million years, but still lack of supernatural powers, it is difficult to completely suppress it, and further efforts are needed in the future. Woolen cloth."


    Although Yunsu was happy and was very satisfied with the current situation, he also understood that his own way of doing things wasn''t enough. If it wasn''t Xiaoyao Tianxian, but Taiyi Jinxian, then even if there were no foreign objects, it would be enough to suppress this white snake. world.


    Now the entire White Snake World is like his private plot, but it is still somewhat different from his private plot.


    "When my real body becomes Taiyi Xuanxian, then in this world, I will have the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, which is enough to suppress all things without external objects."


    Yun Su put away all kinds of reverie, and with a wave of his hand, he took out the Peach Immortal Tree.


    "Xiao Bai, go and plant this peach tree with your own hands, and you will take care of it in the future."


    The little white snake saw the peach tree that was three feet tall in front of him. As soon as it appeared, it changed the environment of the entire cave, as if it had added a lot of color.


    I saw the fairy spirit on the peach tree fluttering, there are many bright colors, as if swimming, and there is auspiciousness rising. Every peach leaf seems to have many avenues rules, just glanced at it, I was deeply moved. attracted.


    The breeze in the cave blew lightly, and the peach tree seemed to cut through the void, not much different from growing in the void.


    "Master, is this the sacred tree that rises to the sky and stands at the Yellow Spring?"


    The little white snake was also seen from a distance at the time, but now that he sees the main body, he finds it extremely strange.


    "Yes, you have to take good care of it. If you bear peaches in the future, you will know how delicious the fruit of this first-class spiritual root in the world is."


    Yun Su couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva secretly. Compared with the ginseng fruit he had never met before, this one of his own pan peach spirit plants made people more greedy.


    The name of the tree, the shadow of the person, and the signboard of the Peach Fairy Fruit are indeed blinding.


    "Well, the disciple will take good care of it, Master will be able to eat fresh peaches in a few months."


    "..."


    Yunsu stood up, walked beside the peach tree, reached out and touched it, the divine root of the world was naturally psychic, and he actually took the initiative to come over and rub his palm.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this peach this year. It blooms for thousands of years and bears fruit for thousands of years. If you can eat fairy peach in 10,000 years, you will be satisfied as a teacher."


    "Ah! Isn''t this peach very precious?"


    The little white snake was stunned. This was the first time she heard of the peach that only blooms and bears fruit once in 10,000 years.


    "If mortals eat it, it is said that they can prolong their life and become immortals. If a cultivator eats it, a peach can be worth a thousand years of penance..."


    Yunsu doesn''t know how powerful this pan peach is. It''s just anecdotal, and the legends are hard to believe. But after getting this thing, he naturally knows a little bit about it. The gap with the legend is not big, immortality is impossible, but prolonging life is very easy.


    Little White Snake heard it, and couldn''t help smacking his lips. It really is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. He should take good care of himself, so that Master can always think about Tao''er in the mountains and run outside less.


    Yunsu returned to the reclining chair and continued to take stock of the harvest of this catastrophe while watching the little white snake busy encircling the peach orchard, digging holes and planting trees and watering spiritual water.


    The power of that sword cut down six Innate Spirit Treasures, and then gained four extra pieces, making a total of ten pieces.


    The six pieces were obtained from Buddhists, demons, demons, and other races, and they were considered the price of their lives after they had successfully responded to the calamity. Yunsu was naturally impossible to return them. Even millions.


    The other four items were some inexplicable robbery. Whether they died on the spot or responded to robbery elsewhere, Yunsu saw the secret and drove his avatar to pick it up.


    Don''t do it for nothing, it''s not fun to pick it up and put it in the treasure house. In the future, there will be more disciples and grandchildren. If you have nothing to do, you will throw it in to draw lots, and if you don''t catch it, you will be beaten.


    It''s a pity that Yunsu was extremely disappointed even though he was mentally prepared.


    "These innate spiritual treasures are not only insufficient in innate numbers, but the spiritual treasures themselves have insufficient luck in the world, and the most powerful one is only equivalent to the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword."


    Yunsu had to re-examine the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword in his hand. Although there is no innate number on it, this Immortal Sword is extremely powerful, and with the Heavenly Remnant Sword, it is even stronger and unreasonable, not to mention the castrated version of this world. The ''Xiantian Lingbao'', that is, encountered some weaker spiritual treasures in the super prehistoric world, and it is not without the strength of a battle.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Yunsu looked down on these ten castrated versions of the Innate Spirit Treasures. It was because they couldn''t be brought out and could only be placed in the Qingcheng Dojo.


    Otherwise, go out with ten innate treasures that are roughly equivalent to the level of the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, and beat anyone who is unhappy. In addition to being low-key, it is not bad to experience the sense of arrogance occasionally, but it is a pity.


    "However, these innate spiritual treasures can be used to open the super great world, which is an extra surprise."


    Yunsu will not look forward to this world for a long time for the time being. There are still too many things to do. This time the catastrophe of heaven and earth has taught him a lesson. Still not enough to see, need to plan ahead and plan more.


    The Chaos Divine Sword is invincible, and sees who kills who, but he doesn''t have the legendary Chaos Clock, and he doesn''t have anything on his head. How dare he meet those Taiyi Jinxian or even stronger bosses in the future.


    Yunsu must prepare for the realm of Taiyi. Although this realm is only a few words, it may last for tens of millions of years, or even more Yuanhui. He is not afraid of a Taiyi Jinxian. If you are unlucky, you will meet ten when you go out.


    If you live forever, if you practice for a long time, don''t bet on small probability events. There is no small probability. No matter how small the probability, as Yunsu lives longer and longer, the realm of cultivation will become more and more advanced, and there will always be people who are arrogant and arrogant. .


    This is like drawing a lottery, assuming that the probability of winning the lottery is 1 in 100,000,000, which seems far away. Well, if you touch it once a day, try it for a million years, and you will know it naturally.


    ...


    In an instant, three years have passed.


    Xu Xian and his wife have already sent the two weaned boys to Xianshan Mountain in Qingcheng, and the family has also moved to the mortal city in the Qingcheng Mountains.


    Qingcheng Xianshan is too vast, and Yunsu also hopes to be popular. When the mountain was originally moved, there were mortals in the mountain. Later, a city was built and it was called Qingcheng.


    Xu Xian''s family lived in Qingcheng and continued to run a medical and pharmacy shop. The two little guys studied at the Qingcheng Dojo. They were taught by Little White Snake and the Wushou Jinxian Lu Chunxian, but they didn''t dare to be a teacher. Yunsu is the master, and he worships the little white snake, the little white aunt, as his teacher.


    In this way, the little white snake will not feel lonely anymore.


    The peach tree doesn''t seem to have changed, but Yunsu has smelted it and the Qingcheng Dojo into one. Even if someone suddenly **** it, the first thing you need to see is the two major formations.


    In that great formation, there were some insights he gained from the Chaos World and the Super Prehistoric World. These Dao rules were integrated into the formation and were not so easy to break. Moreover, four innate spiritual treasures obtained from this world were used. Weakness is weaker, but it is more than enough to set up a formation, and the meaning of killing is stronger.


    After passing two levels, we have to face the peach tree itself.


    The Queen Mother of the West can use it to stand in the sky and turn it into an unbreakable barrier. Yunsu is also a ruthless person. If anyone has made it this far, they will spend some vitality and block the black hand.


    Of course, it''s not his style to be touched without fighting back.


    Yunsu also hides the sword intent of the Chaos Divine Sword on the peach tree. This sword intent is not a one-off. It can draw strength from the entire Qingcheng Mountain Range and the hundreds of millions of miles of ocean beneath it. If you shoot Qingcheng Xianshan into powder with one palm, you will be counterattacked by Chaos Sword Intent.


    This is three years later, while Yunsu rests, he digests the overall defense project of Qingcheng Xianshan while digesting the sky and earth insights he gained after successfully transcending the calamity.


    The more respectful the world is to him, the more cautious he is. After all, in this world, those who really want to be detrimental to you are often the ones who bow their heads and listen.


    When the parting came, even though the little white snake was extremely reluctant, he knew that he could not keep the master. Besides, in the past three years, the master and himself did not retreat, but got along day and night, enjoying the most beautiful three years in Qingcheng Xianshan. .


    She knew that Master had important things to do, and it was impossible to stay in the dojo all the time.


    "Master will come to see you often."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, seeing the sad face of the little white snake, she naturally knew that the panacea that was often used when saying goodbye could no longer comfort her, so she smiled and said, "It''s better, if this peach comes to an end, Master will find a way to take you out of here, Go and see the wider world outside."


    "Master, what you said is true!!"


    The little white snake suddenly looked surprised. Although he didn''t know where the master was talking, he didn''t know where the outside was, but if the master was willing to take him, it must be a better arrangement.


    Although thousands of years are long, the peach tree will always bloom and bear fruit. This is the real hope.


    Of course Yunsu didn''t lie to him, and there is no secret leak. He has broken through countless small worlds, shattered the great void, and can break a big world, or just a mortal who has traveled through one world, looking at the entire infinite universe. Now, after ten thousand years, he will make great progress in Taoism. Maybe he will make the entire White Snake World into a cave, and use it as his own dojo. It is also an idea that has long been thought of.


    For example, the super great world, Yunsu saw the clue that day, it is too huge, at least contains thousands of large and small worlds, the white snake world can only rank at the bottom of the scale, and there are endless The prehistoric continent finally formed the prehistoric world.


    The so-called three thousand small worlds, the hundreds of millions of Buddha countries, and things that seem impossible in other worlds, are normal phenomena in that super prehistoric world.


    In this way, there is no problem of secret leakage.


    "Of course, Master can still lie to you."


    In fact, Yun Su has no way to take her away for the time being, otherwise, as his current most serious disciple, he would also be willing to take her away.


    He faintly sensed some information from the longevity cloud platform. Once the chance coincides, he can take people out.


    "Thank you Master!!"


    The little white snake was so surprised that he turned around and wanted to water the peach tree, but found Yunsu standing there smiling, and then he felt embarrassed in front of the master again, and his face turned red.


    "When the master is away, you have to practice hard. There are a few treasures left for you in the cave. If you want to go down the mountain, you must..."


    Yun Su gave some earnest teachings, and then left floating, but instead of returning directly to the real world, he went to the underworld.


    When a azure light descended on hell, it seemed that there was a hazy rule illuminating the underworld of hundreds of millions of miles. Yunsu did not expect that this was the first time he came to the underworld, but he did not deliberately contrive it, but it still caused such a big movement.


    The eighteen layers of **** that had been wailing suddenly became silent, and countless ghosts and yin officials held their breaths.


    "I see!"


    Yun Su''s heart moved to understand, it turned out that all his previous insights into the reincarnation of life and death, the opportunities, and the rules of the Great Dao that he had obtained, all burst out with great power at this moment.


    It can be said that he has an epiphany when he sees life and death, and becomes clear when he enters the Yin Si.


    Some things, if you haven''t seen them, you will be confused. When you see them, many opportunities will come, and you will understand.


    In this moment, a year has passed.


    "Poor monk Yulan, pay homage to the ancestors."


    "We, the King of Hell in the Ten Halls, bring the judges of the underworld, the bull-headed horse-faced, and the millions of ghost soldiers and generals to welcome the ancestors."


    Due to the large amount of movement, after Yunsu entered the underworld, he instantly understood the law of a year, how many rules of reincarnation, how many ways of life and death poured into his heart, and then the blue light emerged, which alarmed every corner of the underworld.


    These rules, these reincarnation truths, the horror of life and death, some are hidden in a ghost stone on the eighteenth floor of the hell, some may be hidden in a punished evil ghost, and some may be a yin wind in the underworld, Some were even just a frown and a smile from Judge Yama.


    Everything here is very different from the outside. Yunsu has only been to the City God Yin Si before, and has never been to the land of yin and yang reincarnation.


    He spent a year in the Yin Division of the Underworld, and the Yulan Ancient Buddha and the Ten Temple Yama, the officials of the Underworld were nervous for a year, and they didn''t know what this new giant of heaven and earth was going to do.


    The Tenth Temple Yama urgently ordered a thorough investigation of unjust, false and wrongful convictions within 100,000 years. For fear that some people¡¯s dereliction of duty would affect Tenth Temple Yama, he simply investigated it. Except for being forced to do some things by the great clans in the world, there was nothing. Too many omissions, a little favoritism and fraud will be corrected on the spot, and the guilty people will be handed over to the judicial office.


    The Yulan ancient Buddha kept reciting the Buddhist scriptures, and felt uneasy, but he knew in his heart that the matter of passing on the disaster must not be hidden from this ancestor, and this time he was afraid that he would lose his skin when he died.


    Until a ghost came to report, saying that the blue light on the ancestor''s body was blooming, illuminating the entire underworld, and expelling the grievances of thousands of years, the Tenth Temple Yama came hurriedly, just in time for the end of Yunsu''s enlightenment, and opened his eyes Come.


    "Yulan!"


    "The poor monk is here."


    When the ancient Buddha of Yulan heard this, he knew something was wrong, and he knew that he had to deal with himself first.


    "Yu Lan, since you have pity on the hundreds of millions of wronged souls in this hell, and you want to understand the Dharma, avoid disasters, and don''t go deep into hell, how can you know their suffering, how can you empathize with them, and how can you save them!


    You have thoughts of greed and hatred in your heart, and you want to pass it on to these evil spirits. They may be at fault, but they should not suffer more from you. If the poor Dao has a murderous intention, and you are not as good as me, can you treat you like an ant, kill you wantonly, humiliate you, and dispose of you? "


    "The poor monk knew he was wrong."


    The eyebrows of the ancient Buddha of Yu Lan are lowered. This is to pass on the disaster and let the ghosts of **** suffer disasters on their behalf. It used to be common in Buddhism, but it seems that after the covenant of all ethnic groups is established, whether it is a golden body reincarnated or like myself. Generally, it doesn''t work.


    Originally, after entering the underworld, he still couldn''t make up his mind and wanted to ask the Buddha, but the Buddha was nowhere to be found.


    Today, Yunsu was stunned in front of the whole hell, and he felt ashamed.


    He didn''t wait for Yunsu''s hair to fall, he took off the Buddha beads, took off his cassock, and bowed to the Western Lingshan. After one bow, he went down to the eighteen layers of hell.


    The death is quite active, clean and neat, both death and liberation.


    Yunsu didn''t care about him anymore. The cause he planted, he had to take the fruit, go to the depths of **** to be punished, and stay with hundreds of millions of evil ghosts. Should be robbed.


    This place of reincarnation of life and death is related to the safety of all walks of life, and it is the foundation of the existence of billions of beings. Buddhism''s hand stretched too long, and it was just cut off today.


    The ancient Buddha of Yulan was sitting in ancient times, and went down to the eighteenth hell. The Ten Hall Yama was so scared that he was trembling all over. The shortest time among ten people is about 30,000 years. No one can guarantee that there will be nothing. something wrong.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, this is the life and death of the underworld. I am in charge of ten people, and I also ask the ancestors to review. For nearly a million years in the underworld, there have been a total of 654 Yamas in each hall..."


    King Qin Guang, who ranked No. 1 in the Ten Halls of Yama, presented a book of life and death, while briefly explaining the situation of the Underworld Yin Division over the years.


    Yun Su didn''t intend to do this at first, but after thinking about it, since he''s here, if he doesn''t watch or listen, it''s inevitable that he will disappoint these terrifying yakuza scoundrels.


    What''s more, the Yin Division is very important, no matter whether it is a question of details, it is a question of attitude whether to pay attention to it or not.


    "Um!"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took over the book of life and death. He flipped through tens of millions of records in an instant. By the time the Ten Temple Yama finished speaking, he had already read more than 300,000 years of records.


    In other words, he randomly checked one-third of the life and death trials. Fortunately, there were not many mistakes and omissions. After all, the Ten Halls of Yama are one hall and one hall, unless the ten people are united, or they are caught by the Western Lingshan or Heavenly Court. Completely occupy, otherwise, it is not easy to make major mistakes and omissions.


    "The yin division of the underworld is the beginning of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Those who are the king of **** and the officials and servants of the yin division all enjoy the virtue of reincarnation, so you should cherish it.


    This time, the heaven and the earth should be robbed, but the underworld has escaped. Don''t break the rules. When the next disaster comes, you will send yourself to the platform of calamity. "


    Yun Su closed the life-and-death book. Although this life-and-death book was considered a congenital spiritual object in this world, it was far from what he expected, and it couldn''t reach the legendary level. With a little insight, he figured out this life and death. The thin principle was returned to them.


    "We respect the decree of our ancestors."


    Yunsu nodded and said, "You''re welcome, the next time the Ten Thousand Races Covenant, the underworld remember to participate on time."


    "..."


    Seeing that everyone was slightly startled, Yunsu asked with a smile: "Everyone is open and honest, please raise your hand if you have any objections."


    "..."


    What else could the Ten Temple Yama and the officials of the underworld say, so they had to agree in unison. Anyway, all races in the world are treated this way, and the accounts will be settled once every 10,000 years.


    Raise your hand for the so-called objection. Although these words are only five words, they sound like Hong Zhong Dalu to the ears of millions of ghost officials. It''s too scary. Hearing these words is like staying in a corpse every day. The depths of **** in the sea of ??blood and mountains are terrifying.


    After all, that is to see others suffer, but these five words are likely to make oneself suffer.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Yunsu didn''t wait any longer, turned around and stepped into the void, and left this world.


    "Congratulations to send the ancestors!"


    Seeing that Yunsu had finally left, the officials of the Department of Yin finally wiped off the cold sweat. The Tenth Hall Yama felt that there was sweat behind him, but no one dared to say anything.


    At the height of the old ancestor, even if he said something across hundreds of millions of miles, he may be heard. If he is right, it is probably fine. If he is wrong, it will be a disaster.


    "Everyone, you must be more diligent in the future. Don''t let people poke your spine at the Wanzu League venue in ten thousand years. My underworld is different from many other forces. It''s breaking the rules."


    "Great!"


    Everyone agreed, and then they dispersed, and hurried to deal with official business.


    Yunsu left the White Snake World and exchanged the remaining four castrated versions of the Innate Treasures into two opportunities to enter the Super Prehistoric World. With the remaining one, he sealed it in the Qingcheng Dojo first, and gave it to Xiao before he left. The white snake left behind many treasures, including two innate treasures, which were enough for her.


    That side of the world is terrifying, and the rules are completely different, but it can''t stop Yun Su''s questioning heart.


    Now that the opportunity of the White Snake World has arrived, the cost of re-entering is negligible. In addition to the fact that this White Snake World is like a portable world, Yunsu''s monitoring of it is also more real-time and strict. It is impossible for it to happen inexplicably. The absurdity of the clan siege being broken.


    "call!"


    As soon as he returned to the real body world, Yunsu felt that many insights in the white snake world collided with this big world, and he gained a lot, and his Taoism rose.


    This time, he returned with the luck to dominate the world of White Snake. Many rules and this big world confirmed each other, collided, compared, and referred to each other. Yunsu also understood a lot.


    For example, this great world was originally called "Qianyuan". At that moment, Yunsu seemed to hear some deep voices, whispering the word "Qianyuan".


    He also saw the many Dao rules of the Qianyuan Great World, which are indeed far beyond the White Snake World.


    "It''s strange. After the creation of heaven and earth, there has never been a place where life and death are reincarnated in this great world of Qianyuan. Many living beings turn into fly ash after death, and then heaven and earth conceive countless spirits on their own, and then invest in various ways..."


    Yunsu secretly said, this may be a big opportunity, but now it is impossible to see even a shadow, the Taoism is not enough, the magical power is difficult to get together, and the place of reincarnation cannot be built.


    The so-called ambition to open up the land of reincarnation can only be discussed later.


    When he thought of this, he felt that in the sea of ??consciousness there seemed to be boundless purple clouds surging. He hurriedly suppressed the thoughts in his heart, only then did the purple clouds stop surging, revealing that he was going to build Signs of the land of reincarnation, but if you are not skilled enough, it is better to let it go and let it go.


    In reality, only a few days have passed.


    Yunsu went into seclusion directly, and five years had passed in an instant. Finally, he had roughly digested the results of this trip to the White Snake world.


    The world of Qianyuan may not feel as good as the beauty of the West Lake, but it seems that the sky is higher and the land is wider, so Yunsu still has a sense of being small and self-motivated. Seeing that Yuyang City has also accumulated a lot of things, Just about to go out to deal with it.


    =======


    Brothers, if you work harder, you will be able to enter the boutique with only 300 orders. If you enter the boutique, you will be relieved even if the copycats hang up.


    Special thanks to the second hall owner of this book, "Book Friends 20190105184925356", who appeared today. The other brothers who gave rewards will be thanked together on the weekend. In addition, in the Q group "908973919", many old drivers drive every day, come with some arrogant brothers, and clean them up.

 Chapter 206： How the Rune Avenue is made

    "How can the years be quiet, it''s because others can''t provoke you, and everything in front of you seems to have never changed."


    Yunsu pushed open the door and walked out, seeing Qingfeng Xiaozhu like yesterday, and only felt that his mind was clear.


    In the White Snake World, I saw with my own eyes hundreds of millions of cultivators turned into ashes. Many of those people were on the side of Megatron, or masters who suppressed the luck of a family. However, when the catastrophe came, even if there was no If people want to kill you, you will also want to take the initiative to kill and get involved in the killing.


    Some people were even more unlucky. They used a secret technique to curb the murderous intentions in their hearts, forcing themselves not to participate in this calamity. The result was either a madman, a calamity that burned the gods, strange winds that destroyed the soul, and in short, there was no escape.


    How many people are not afraid of death, but in the end they die inexplicably, and Yunsu has seen too much cruelty and truth, and now he pushes the door and sees a beautiful scene, the breeze is always there, how can he be unhappy, can he not? happiness.


    Five years later, the yard is still the same except for some deserted ones.


    The little milk dog was eating and drinking in Daoist Yulong''s water house, but all of a sudden the dog''s hair stood on end. He dropped the bowl and chopsticks and ran away, pulling Daoist Yulong, and hurriedly went to see the driver.


    "I''ve seen Mr.!"


    After a while, not only Little Milk Dog and Daoist Yulong, but Zhang Yifan, Old Man Ge and Ge Xian''er also bowed and stood in the courtyard.


    "Oh, it turns out that they are all there. I also said that there is no one in this family."


    Yunsu smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Su, the eldest miss is practicing in seclusion, and the fifth miss is studying in the academy. They are looking forward to your coming out every day..."


    The puppy immediately licked his face and said.


    Wang Xuanji has also been in retreat for several years. As soon as Yunsu retreated, she also went into retreat, and asked Xiaobai to wake her up when Yunsu came out. As for the other fifth, he was really looking forward to this big brother going out every day. .


    Not long after, Wang Xuanji exited the pass, saw Yun Su standing in the courtyard, as if he had only seen it when he entered the pass yesterday, smiled shyly, and called out Big Brother Yun.


    Later, Wang Xuanyu also came back.


    "Wow... Big Brother, Big Sister, I''m so miserable..."


    As soon as Wang Xuanyu entered the door, her face was full of tears, and those who didn''t know thought she had been beaten. In the past five years, first the elder brother went to retreat, and then the elder sister also went to retreat. She wanted to leave the academy every five minutes, but it dragged on for five years.


    First, Yunsu retreated, and Wang Xuanyu finally took a break and went home, saying that he felt that he had learned almost, and asked the elder brother if he could go home.


    As a result, the eldest sister said that the eldest brother went to retreat, and this serious matter should wait for the eldest brother to go out.


    Then, the next time I went home, it was even worse. The little milk dog told her with a non-serious face that the eldest lady had also gone into seclusion. Before she went, she said that if the fifth lady came back, she could not be allowed to go home, and she should be taken care of. The academy stayed, and let her go home after she was out of the gate.


    Oh, it''s five years now.


    Wang Xuanyu''s skin in the academy was itchy all over. If the little puppy hadn''t stalked her to play with her, she would have been bored to death.


    "Big brother, big sister, don''t you want me anymore, you forgot that there is a poor person like me, wow..."


    Wang Xuanyu is also seventeen years old this year. She is slim and graceful. Although she is not as good as the elder sister of the frozen age, she is still a very cute little girl.


    This time, I was crying so hard that my eyes and nose were almost indistinguishable, and Yun Su and Wang Xuanji couldn''t even laugh or cry.


    "My eldest brother and I are both in retreat. I''m afraid that you won''t be used to coming back alone, and I''m worried that I won''t be here and no one will take care of you. It''s better to study hard in the academy."


    Wang Xuanji hugged her and said with a smile.


    "No, no, next time I''ll just stay at home alone. Xiaobai will play with me, and Laoyu will cook for me."


    Wang Xuanyu shook his head like a rattle, resolutely opposed to the treatment of shutting out and forcibly closing the academy.


    Yunsu looked at Wang Xuanyu, who was like a left-behind child, and felt that compared with five years ago, this child hadn''t grown up, but he was even less tempered.


    "How is your study?"


    Yunsu asked.


    "Brother, I was ready a few years ago. Unfortunately, you are not here, and no one will test me. You can test me at will. Anyway, I don''t want to go to the academy..."


    Wang Xuanyu hurriedly hugged Yunsu''s arm, hanging like a sloth, and didn''t let go, the old Gao with a pouting mouth, a look of great grievance.


    "They''re all big girls, and they still act like that."


    Wang Xuanji stretched out his hand to twist her ears, but she ducked in Yunsu''s arms, stuck out his tongue, and avoided him.


    "Okay, then I''ll test you."


    Yunsu randomly asked about ten questions, including cultivation, rune learning, scriptures and allusions, and the way of dealing with the world.


    The little girl responded fluently, and her performance was okay, especially the few questions about how Yunsu cared about dealing with others, she answered them more comprehensively.


    "Well, if you pass the test, from today, you don''t have to go to the academy again."


    Wang Xuanyu jumped up suddenly, overjoyed, and finally released.


    "How old are you, you are still like a child, neither big nor small."


    Wang Xuanji glared at her, and the little girl let go of Yunsu, turned around and grabbed the little milk dog, and said, "Xiao Bai, you make me a little smaller, oh, it''s enough to be eight years old, I Don''t be so big now, it''s not fun. You''re going to change! Big sister said that I''m not like a child now, so change it."


    "..."


    The little dog had no choice. Seeing that Yunsu and the eldest lady had no objection, he blew a sigh of relief at her, and then turned into an eight-year-old girl, which made Wang Xuanyu happy.


    "Oh, yes, this is the most perfect look of this girl."


    Yunsu and Wang Xuanji couldn''t help laughing when they looked at her. Seventeen-year-olds had to let the little milk dog turn her into an eight-year-old. The effect of the spell lasts for one month.


    Then, Yunsu nodded, and Wang Xuanyu took the little milk dog and the old salted fish to the Shuifu for a dinner, saying that the food in the academy was too bad, and they had to make up for it.


    "You two have worked hard."


    Yun Su moved towards Old Man Ge, Ge Xian''er cupped her hands, but the two of them hurriedly bowed to give a big salute. The more polite Mr. Su was, the more panicked they became, thinking that something was wrong.


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanji and went to the back mountain with the grandfather and grandson. He saw that the entire Yaoshan had been completely renewed, with spiritual flowers everywhere and the fragrance of medicine.


    Over the years, as the spiritual qi became more and more abundant, and there was a large array of protection, gathering some spiritual veins and luck, the spiritual herbs and elixir in this array grew extremely well under the care of the two natural elixir masters.


    Among them, there are more than one hundred kinds of precious elixir, and even Yunsu can use it.


    "Xuanji, if these mature elixir are useful, you can take them yourself, don''t be reluctant to use them."


    Yunsu glanced at it and saw that there were tens of thousands of elixir in Yaoshan, none of them died, all of them survived, and nothing was missing, which was enough to prove that not only the two grandfathers and grandsons had never touched, but even Wang Xuanji Haven''t used it either.


    It''s just a pity that if you can plant some elixir in the future, the magic medicine will be fine, or it will be good to graft a peach orchard by cuttings.


    "Um."


    Wang Xuanji nodded. There are too many good things in this family, and she really can''t use it. Her whole body practice is also gradual and progress is very fast. She doesn''t need to use elixir to help her grow, or to improve her physique.


    Staying in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, they are being transformed day and night. The stronger Yunsu is, the stronger the spirituality and magic of Qingfeng Dojo will be, and Wang Xuanji will have more opportunities. Compared with the other four younger brothers and sisters , she still dominates.


    "Well, these twenty elixir will be of great benefit to the cultivation of the two of you, so I will give them to you. If you need to refine the elixir, you can ask Xiaobai for help."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took twenty spirit medicines from the medicine garden and handed them over to the old man Nage.


    "This, this... Mr. Su, my grandfather and grandson have been able to live to this day thanks to the great kindness of Mr., and have joined the dojo. They are carefree every day, and they can enjoy one of the most magnificent medicine gardens in the world every day. This is already a great opportunity, and I must not dare to collect elixir."


    Ge Laoer bowed to the ground and said sincerely.


    However, Wang Xuanji persuaded: "Since Big Brother Yun gave it to you, just accept it. We don''t have the rules of Taoism in our dojo, and when the opportunity comes, Mr. naturally knows how to reward and punish. Over the years, your grandfather and grandson have been conscientious and took care of them day and night. These rare elixir have made meritorious deeds, since you deserve it, don''t refuse."


    "Yes, Miss!"


    When Old Man Ge and Ge Xian''er saw this, they accepted them nervously. These twenty herbs are quite rare. Although there are many of the same type in the medicine garden, they really belong to them, and they are nervous and excited. .


    Yunsu looked at that Ge Xian''er, and naturally knew that she was the spirit of a hundred flowers. Compared to some fairy tales in myths and legends, she was truly worthy of her name.


    It''s a pity that the peach tree can''t be brought out for the time being, otherwise, it is the most suitable for her to take care of the peach tree.


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji in front of the old site of the Xuanmu School, facing the sea of ????ling flowers, practicing for a while, pointing out some doubts, and then returned to Qingfengxiaozhu, ready to see the library.


    ...


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Standing outside the library, Yun Su looked at the long line of people who were more than 20 feet long, and couldn''t help asking about an old man who brought his own futon and sat on the ground.


    These people, both young and old, are mostly scholars, and some are dressed as domestic servants.


    Although Yunsu understood the whole story when he saw this person, he still wanted to ask the person involved.


    "Young man, we are waiting in line to borrow books. The book loan slips handed in two days ago are here to pick up books today."


    The old man was in his fifties, with a Confucian scarf wrapped around his head, and pointed to the library in front of him, which was as high as a hundred feet, showing a lot of yearning.


    "Is the old gentleman from Yuyang?"


    "Haha, yes, the old man is from Jiangzhou, and he specially came to borrow books. There are many unique books in this library, which are really attractive."


    "Since the old gentleman has come from afar, are you satisfied with this library?"


    "Naturally, I am very satisfied. Before I came, I thought it might be a bit exaggerated. When I came, I found that there are more than 200,000 books in the collection, which is the number one in the world..."


    It turned out that the old man had been in Yuyang City for more than half a year, and he went to the library to read and borrow books every day.


    The books in this library are divided into two ways: internal reading and lending.


    If it is internal reading, a row of libraries is built under the library building, which can accommodate thousands of people to read books in it.


    If you are borrowing, you need to go to the library to submit a loan slip, pay a deposit, and pick up the book the next day.


    "The atmosphere in the library is very lively. The old man has stayed for three months, but there are more and more people, and sometimes it is even more crowded. The old man wanted to borrow it back to the inn to read."


    After listening to the old man, Yunsu praised the library, saying that in the past six months, he had read hundreds of books that he had never read before.


    The entire Dacheng, even the most remote scholars, began to appear in the library building. The space for reading inside is not enough. The west of the city has been designated for the second phase of the library. This time, it is a three-story building. , is expected to accommodate 10,000 people reading books at the same time.


    Yun Su knew it well, and after listening to what the old man said, and the thousands of people inside and outside the library building, he had already figured out all the problems.


    The library in Neidu is very popular among scholars at present. It is borrowed and read now. As long as it is not damaged, there is no need to spend money. Many poor scholars come here to read books almost for many years.


    The result is that the library, which originally had only 1,000 seats, has recently reached a scale of more than 3,000 people. Many people are standing reading books, or simply sitting on the ground.


    Therefore, Han Yu gritted his teeth and took out the profit of the printing shop, and then applied to the county for land in the west of the city, and used it to expand the inner reading library.


    As for borrowing, it is understandable to pay a deposit. Books, whether bought or printed by oneself, are extremely precious and hard-won.


    Although the library has many books worn and scrapped every year, because of the money that Han Yu earned through the book printing workshop, the money allocated by the government, and the money donated by people from all walks of life, including many practitioners, it is more than enough to maintain its operation, and there is still a lot of money. Bring it to buy books.


    But the difficulty of borrowing books troubled Han Yu and his wife.


    More than 200,000 books have been placed on the fifth floor. It is very difficult for the book workers in the library to climb up and down. According to the traditional method of placing books, if you want to find a book, you usually need Time is measured in hours, sometimes even a day or two.


    This is not to blame Han Yu and his wife, after all, manpower is sometimes poor.


    "Old gentleman, in a few days, the borrowing of books will become easier. You can try again when that happens."


    Yunsu took Wang Xuanji to leave, went directly to Han Yu, briefly asked about the current situation, and then mentioned the problem of changing some of the shortcomings of the library.


    So, Han Yu immediately went to let the books to be borrowed be distributed, and then closed the library, but the library was still open.


    "The two of you are busy with worldly affairs, but there are signs of blood strain. Come to Xiaozhu tomorrow and ask Xuanji to prepare some tonics for you."


    Yunsu looked at Han Yu and his wife''s blushing faces, but knew that the two of them actually had the appearance of qi deficiency. Although the method of imitating the gods can strengthen the body, but these two people are really trying too hard, and they use the body of a mortal as if they are called, and they naturally lose their qi and blood.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    After the two thanked them, Yunsu briefly raised his thoughts.


    "Han Yu, there are only more than 200,000 books in this library, and the five-story library is no longer enough for mortals. Today, I am here to arrange the method of searching books, climbing the building, moving the books. Books."


    Han Yu and Yu naturally bowed and listened, not knowing what Yunsu was going to do.


    He didn''t explain it, and with a casual move, a book flew out of the collection and floated in front of him. It was an old book, and the cover was yellow, but there was no damage.


    "The vicissitudes of life have gone around for thousands of years, but today is your chance, Hua!"


    As soon as Yunsu pointed it out, he saw a golden light flashing, and the book seemed to come to life suddenly.


    "Squeak, squeak~"


    As the book flew up and down, it made a very human-like sound, and stopped to salute Yunsu frequently, which made Han Yu and Yu stunned.


    "Han Yu, the method of placing the books you compiled is quite clever. Now I have enlightened this book, and I have written the method of placing the books into it, and then associate it with the library. It will be the book in the future. The jack-of-all-trades in the building, as long as the borrowers say what books they want to borrow, the book can reveal the location of those books.¡±


    Yunsu coughed lightly, and then demonstrated:


    "I want to borrow "Fang Yuan Xiao Ji"."


    A line of words appeared on this already channeled book, which was where the "Fang Yuan Xiao Ji" was stored.


    "I want to borrow the eighth volume of the second volume of "Lishan Lu", no, it''s the ninth volume, the beginning seems to be..."


    Yunsu deliberately made things difficult for it this time, but the result was still not stumped. At the same time, he found the collection of the book, not the eighth, nor the ninth, but the seventh, but it was also displayed at the same time. The collection of books eighth and ninth.


    "..."


    The Han Yu and his wife were stunned. It was amazing. Mr. Su casually touched a book, and it could find the correct target in an instant from the 200,000 books.


    "This book essence doesn''t need to eat or drink. It only needs to stay in this library every day to work tirelessly, and it won''t run around..."


    Yunsu introduced the formula for using this book essence, as well as its character and temper, etc. Even if something goes wrong, let Han Yu take it to the backyard to knock on the door, how to find the puppy guarding the dojo to repair it mentioned.


    "This book spirit is now a real creature. You should not scold it innocently on weekdays, otherwise it will be very fierce when it scolds people. Moreover, it can talk, if you and your wife are tired and tired, You can also talk to it, as long as it is a book in this library, it can understand everything, and it is perfect..."


    Han Yu and his wife silently took over the bibliophile as if they were reading a book from heaven.


    "Open Sesame!"


    Han Yu read the mantra with a specific tone and tone, and the style of the painting changed drastically when he saw the little scholar who was lying in the palm of his hand.


    "Pfft, bah! Mr. Han, you have a lot of dust in your hands and the smell of sweat. Let me go."


    "..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing together, Wang Xuanji also thought it was very funny, and Mrs. Han laughed even more and bent over.


    "Little Shujing, do you recognize me?"


    Mrs. Han also asked curiously with a smile.


    "I know, you are Mr. Han''s wife, Mrs. Han. Take me away, Mr. Han smells..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and only an expert like Mr. Su could turn an ordinary book into a monster.


    "Little bookworm."


    Yunsu called it lightly, and the latter rushed over with a thud, the book moved up and down, and made a kowtow action.


    "Thank you Mr. Su for your enlightenment. The little book is unforgettable. Mr. Su, you are really romantic and suave. You are rich in five cars, you are only eight buckets tall, and you are brilliant... The little book is exquisite, and it will be a library for eternity..."


    Everyone heard the little book spirit uttering hundreds of words of praise for Yunsu in one breath, and suddenly felt that this little thing really deserves to be a monster who knows more than 200,000 volumes of books, so different.


    Wang Xuanji also took it out of curiosity, and now it''s good, this little bookworm actually kept worshipping.


    "Miss, you are the dearest eldest lady, sir has told me. You are the most beautiful, gentle and kind in the world..."


    Alright, it was another long series of flattery, which made people laugh, and Wang Xuanji blushed.


    Yunsu had to mute it, and then warned: "If you want to practice in this library in the future, more and more books will come in, and you can also serve readers, but remember not to scare them. Don''t rashly reveal flaws, and cooperate well with the calligraphers and gentlemen of the library. It should be noted that there is a difference between human beings and monsters. Although you are a fine type of my enlightenment, if you make a mistake, you will also take back your enlightenment opportunity."


    Xiao Shujing was so frightened that she saluted again and again, and then she realized that she could speak, so she whispered: "Little Shujing absolutely dare not, she must work hard and cultivate well."


    Yunsu handed it over to Han Yu. Although this little thing became refined, it was still somewhat restrained, and the spell was also handed over to Han Yu.


    In the future, if you build a borrowing room, you only need to send someone to sit behind the counter, and it will be easy to operate, and it will not scare people who borrow books. Of course, now Yuyang City is full of monks of all ethnic groups, and there are monsters and ghosts on the streets, and everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    Then, there is the technique of climbing the building and the tool for moving books.


    In his opinion, since it is a library building, readers should be allowed to enter the building to read books by themselves, but in this case, it is necessary to arrange tools for climbing the stairs, as well as people who move books and maintain order.


    "Whoo~"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took a large tree trunk several feet long from the front yard not far away. When he pointed it down, it turned into thousands of small puppets.


    A breeze rushed to the puppets, and the puppets grew into the life-size puppets.


    Although there are obvious differences between these puppets and real people, they are free to move, incomparably powerful, and responsive. They are not psychic puppets, but they are very magical.


    Yun Su thought about it, and saw that there were hundreds of books in the library building, as if they were rolled up from the bookshelf by the strong wind, and they were about to fall on the ground.


    "Whoosh whoosh~"


    I saw many puppets rushing directly over, and before the book fell to the ground, they were accurately held in their hands, and then either directly put it back on the shelf, or bounced the book back to a high place, even saving the ladder. .


    "Although these wooden bookboys are not psychic, they are not monsters, but they are extremely powerful and responsive. They can remember where the books are stored, which is convenient for maintaining order and carrying books, and avoiding the need for a large number of workers to climb up and down."


    Yunsu didn''t directly imitate the thousands of puppets. The reason is very simple. I just saw the appearance of the little bookworm. Don''t imitate a thousand happy ghosts. Let them start a little lower, and wait until the end of the day. If he had attained his intelligence, he would have long since become accustomed to his mission and would not cause trouble.


    "These wooden bookboys are made of runes and puppets, they don''t need to be taught, and they can''t do things other than their duties, but after a long time, if they become psychic, they will come to you and tell you honestly. "


    Yunsu told Han Yu that basic rules have been imprinted in the core of these wooden book boys. On the one hand, it is for safety reasons. When I got the chance, I changed from wood to wood book boy.


    He also gave Han Yu and his wife the method of simply controlling and driving, and they also set up a ban on speaking, which is not to be humane to outsiders.


    Next, is the technique of ascending the building.


    Yunsu looked up and saw that the library building was designed to have stairs spiraling up, so he stopped fighting. When he pointed out, he saw that the stairs that were originally dead objects had been attached with hundreds of thousands of runes and turned into runes. stairs.


    "As long as you step on this staircase, it will go up on its own, and stop for a while on each floor..."


    The reason why Yunsu used the rune method to transform the stairs, did not let anyone design it, no matter how clever the master of the mechanism is, it is not as reliable as himself. If there is a problem, it will be too depressing for a few people to die. Second, these hundreds of thousands of runes can run for 50 years at a time, and only need to be overhauled and supplemented. With the help of the power of the five-element runes, they can be used for a long time with low investment.


    In order to be absolutely safe and prevent people from jumping downstairs in a hurry, they also set up a rune with the wind attribute. Once they jump down, they will be supported by the breeze and go back to the stairs. The prohibition of not easily jumping from the library building is regarded as a ban on the library building, and there are corresponding penalties.


    "Sir, with this little book master, wooden book boy, and rune staircase, our library will finally become a reality in the future!!"


    Han Yu is not stupid. Seeing Mr. Su''s series of immortal methods, he naturally knows how much influence it has on the library.


    "In the future, there will be more and more strange things like this."


    This time, Yunsu has seen too many disasters and tragedies in the White Snake World, and he is even more concerned about Lijiao preaching. In a short period of time, the way of runes must be accelerated and spread out. This world is too Dangerous, for the time being I can''t follow the old way to establish the Great Teaching and Preaching Dao, it is too easy to be regarded as a heresy, and this rune Dao, starting from the transformation of Dacheng, Yunsu is not only seeking speed, but only good and fast, let people go spontaneously Learn, research, spread, match runes, and ultimately increase the productivity of the entire dynasty and then radiate outward.


    It is impossible for the realm of Happy Heavenly Immortal to reach Wugou Golden Immortal in three or five years, but if these things that should be done are done, maybe the next time they come out of retreat, they will blossom and bear fruit.


    The layout of this library will definitely make a sensation in the entire Yuyang City. Compared with the Yuyang Academy Rune Academy, which is still experimenting with small troubles, it has developed some of the most basic rune usages. Both the book boy and the rune staircase will point them in the direction and bring great shock.


    Once the thinking is broadened, the rune way will develop faster, such as building roads, building bridges, and splitting rocks. Travel-related transportation, ships, and even rune airships, all aspects of society that can use runes to improve productivity are all things that need to be done, but as of now, Yunsu is really dissatisfied with the progress.


    "Preaching is really not easy. Although this lineage of runes is not my main line of Taoism in the future, it is the most low-key and practical at present."


    Yunsu thought about it, and in the future, the main line of Taoism will still rely on the Dao of Li Dajiao, but the Tao of Runes is a pragmatic approach that is more practical in the early stage, with low investment and low risk.


    n.

 Chapter 207： ?Man-made disasters recur

    "Mr. Su, you think today is a good day and auspicious day, can you give a name to our library?"


    When Han Yu saw that Yunsu had something to do and was about to leave, he hurriedly cupped his hands and asked.


    "You are busy with this library every day, do you have a suitable name?"


    Yunsu subconsciously wanted to hand over the naming opportunity to Han Yu. He was the shopkeeper, and Han Yu had to pay for it all his life.


    "Hey, Han Yu never thought about it, and has been looking forward to the name given to him by her husband. This will let people prepare the four treasures of the study and the plaque."


    Han Yu declined, Yun Su thought about it, then came up with an idea, indicating that he didn''t have to go busy, and then led a few people to the square outside the library, looking at the library that was as high as 100 feet.


    Everyone didn''t know what Yunsu was going to do.


    "Books are passed on to the world, and Taoism is also passed on to the world, so let''s call it the Dao Library."


    Yunsu flipped his right hand, grabbed the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, and then threw it out, the immortal sword flew into the air, and in a rush, he carved five large characters on the outer wall of the library building, all of them are several feet tall, it is Tiandao Books Hall.


    These five words can no longer be described with a pen. If one does not do the other, Yunsu simply injects a trace of the true meaning of the Dao. Although there are not many, but those who come to the library in the future, as long as they meditate and comprehend these five words Words, how much can be collected.


    Although it can''t reach the level of enlightenment and becoming an immortal, it is possible to improve understanding a little, lead people upward, strengthen the belief in reading and study in the heart, and strengthen the tenacity to endure hardships and stand hard work.


    "Good word!"


    Han Yu originally felt that his good hand was on the table, but when he saw Mr. Su''s words, he felt a little ashamed. When he tried to copy the five words in his mind, he felt slightly dizzy. It can be seen that this word is not ordinary.


    Yunsu looked at him, smiled and said: "Han Yu, the position of librarian is quite magical and special in many indescribable places. ."


    This is no joke.


    For Yunsu, this avenue library first wanted to do something for the readers of the world. He felt that reading in this world was really too difficult, and it was rarely beyond the imagination of many people. Second, it is also for the immortal order of longevity. This thing is not easy to come by, use one less and one less, don''t plan for a rainy day, and deliberately look for it in the future, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to achieve your wish.


    But for Han Yu, on the one hand, it is a symbol of detachment, and on the other hand, he can enjoy less luck in the library of the Great Dao. The better the library is, the more blessed he is as an administrator.


    "Mr. Su''s teaching, Han Yu wrote it down, he must be exhausted, and he will be his own after death."


    "If the library and the printing workshop have problems that need help in the future, such as improving the speed and efficiency of printing, and innovating some printing processes and techniques, you can go to the rune department of Yuyang Academy and try to find someone for help."


    Han Yu took it all down, and Yun Su didn''t stay any longer, so he took Wang Xuanji to Yuyang City for a walk.


    Due to the problem of productivity, Yuyang City has not changed much, but there are more practitioners on the streets than before, and there are monsters and monsters. Everyone is at peace. There are even many important intersections and some small schools Set up stalls for income.


    "That little brother, our Tiandao Palace is the authentic cultivator sect, come..."


    "Little sister, Pindao sees that you have a strange skeleton, and you are in an immortal fate..."


    "Tianmozong has income, there are no clear rules and regulations, and there are not many rules. The entry is a brother, eating meat in large pieces, drinking in a big bowl, regardless of the high and low, the entry can be together to cultivate the Tao of Heaven and Demons..."


    Yunsu took a look and saw that there were more than a dozen so-called cultivation sects, but there were no liars. Now there are thousands of cultivation sects in Yuyang City, large and small, which have gathered many cultivation forces from Dacheng, Wulan, and Beidan. It has become a holy place for practice with a radius of 20,000 miles.


    The folk customs here are simple, the society is enlightened, and monks and mortals can live in peace. Every month, many monks with high morals and respects open their doors and preach. Those who don¡¯t want to worship the sectarian forces can also enter the cultivation department of Yuyang Academy, and they will teach together.


    Yunsu looked at everything in front of him, and was naturally very relieved. This Yuyang City was not only his home, but also a place for teaching and preaching in the future. Now that he has laid the foundation, he will use it in the future, but now it is not his turn to do anything. , it''s too early.


    "Tomorrow is a good day."


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and then called Zhang Yifan.


    "Tomorrow, the Patriarch of the Mountain Sword Sect, Wan Dong, came to a complete Taoism. It should be the day when he broke through the realm and transformed into a god. In the name of the dojo, send some congratulatory gifts over there."


    Zhang Yifan took the storage bag handed by Yunsu, which contained more than a dozen precious elixir.


    Although Wan Donglai was worried about the counterattack of the Bulao Mountain and the Yinshan Dynasty, he advertised immortality in Yuyang City, and then mixed with some gratitude.


    But over time, he also moved the sect and settled down in Yuyang City. He is in charge of the entire Yuyang Xianmeng, and he has always respected the Qingfeng Dojo, and expressed it in private. If not He already has a division, and even he wants to change his sect and worship in the Qingfeng Dojo.


    Over the years, Qingfeng Xiaozhu has done very little, but under the leadership of the three immortals of Yuyang, he has become the first door of Dacheng recognized by everyone, and Yunsu is also regarded as the real first immortal of Dacheng.


    For cultivators who are determined to follow and do things silently, if they pretend to be dead and don¡¯t see it, pretend they don¡¯t know it, and don¡¯t look down on what others are doing, but it¡¯s not Yunsu¡¯s style, Yuyang City will only become more and more lively in the future. It might also become the number one holy place for cultivating immortals in Nanzhou.


    What Wan Donglai and others have done is not only important, but also very important in the long run. Yuyang Immortal cannot be built in a day, and it is impossible to temporarily set up a stage to pull the team when it is time to teach the Great Dao.


    "As my Taoism gets higher and higher, even if I deliberately cover it up, it is still difficult to deceive the heavens. It will unintentionally mobilize more resources to nurture Yuyang."


    Yunsu knew that at the current stage, the great secrets of the great world of Qianyuan were irreversible, so he simply let it go. In recent years, the ten major sects in Nanzhou have been testing the Dacheng Dynasty more and more, and most of them have been rejected by Wan Su. Donglai and others stopped him.


    In addition, the rumors about the Southern Great Emperor are already surging, and there is a tendency to sweep across the smaller Southern Continent. In a radius of 30,000 miles, there are statues of the Southern Great Emperor everywhere. It is impossible for the ten major sects to think it is true. According to false rumors, it is generally believed that Dacheng is indeed hiding a peerless master, and his cultivation base has at least reached the middle and late stages of transforming into a **** and a true immortal, or even higher.


    After all, Wan Donglai, the leader of the Yuyang Three Immortals who charged ahead, was only a mile away from becoming a real immortal.


    These behind-the-scenes things are also an important reason for the Dacheng Dynasty and Yuyang City to be safe and sound for so many years.


    ...


    The next day, Zhang Yifan went out of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and he rode a kamikaze and floated to the mountain sword sect outside the city.


    In the past two decades, the Sushan Sword Sect has managed the huge new sects outside the city, and it is no worse than the previous one. There are many techniques, the ban on the sect, and the sword fairy of the mountain. The outside looks only ten miles away, but the inside. But it looks like it has been around for more than 20 years, and it took a lot of heaven and earth to transform it.


    "Oh! God General Zhang of Qingfeng Dojo? Please come quickly!"


    Over the years, the Qingfeng Dojo has always been concerned about the world, and no matter what the Yuyang Xianmeng is concerned. On the bright side, everyone only knows that there is a fifth young lady studying in the rune department of the academy, but because there is no teacher in the rune department, everyone can only I can take care of her a few hundred more points in cultivation and liberal arts and martial arts.


    Who knows, that eldest lady is completely different from the previous boys. Generally speaking, other people don¡¯t want to study in the academy for one or two days every few months. .


    Yuyang Sanxian didn''t think of a way, and even enlightened her, but she couldn''t explain her reasoning, so she gave up. Yesterday, she rode a dog happily and ran to say thank you teachers for your hard teaching. After packing her things, she said that she finally didn''t have to stay in the academy.


    Looking at the seven- or eight-year-old child, it was astonishing that an expert performed the rejuvenation technique. Except for the three immortals of Yuyang, the others just didn''t recognize her, and naturally there was no way to take her.


    Zhang Yifan walked into the patriarch''s hall of the Sushan Sword Sect, and happened to see the three immortals of Yuyang sitting on it, discussing the Tao, and the three were inseparable.


    "Zhang Yifan, the **** of Qingfeng Daochang, has seen three immortals."


    "Hahaha, God General Zhang is a distinguished guest, so please take your seat."


    Wan Donglai said with a smile.


    Zhang Yifan cupped his hands and said, "I''m here to send a congratulatory gift according to the decree of Mr.


    "Congratulations?"


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay. Recently, they were worry-free, but they were not happy. There was nothing to be happy about. After thinking about it, someone from Qingfeng Dojo was here. This is a happy event.


    "Mr. Su said today is a good day, let me send a gift to congratulate the immortals on breaking through the shackles, refining Qi and transforming into God, and becoming a true immortal!"


    After Zhang Yifan finished speaking, he offered a gift, then bowed his hands, declined the retention of the three, and left.


    "Brother Dao, this matter..."


    The two Guihe were about to ask Wan Donglai. They had been together recently. They had never heard of it, nor did they realize that he was going to transform into a god, but they saw him with a strange and blushing look on his face.


    "Mr. Su is really a genius. As soon as his congratulations arrived, I walked past the door in an instant. The two brothers wait a moment, and Wan will go to retreat first."


    Wan Donglai went to retreat in a hurry, but his heart was extremely shocked. Even he did not have the slightest expectation for this breakthrough in the realm of becoming a **** and a real immortal. He always felt that it seemed easy to reach the door, but it was far away.


    As soon as today''s gift arrives, let''s not talk about how vast Mr. Su''s supernatural powers are. He can easily calculate the day when he breaks through and becomes enlightened. It is a coincidence that this gift arrives by chance, but it makes him extremely shocked. It is certain that Mr. Su helped him.


    Three thousand years of painstaking cultivation, once stepping into the real immortal, there is nothing earth-shattering, and there is nothing terrifying, as if the water has come naturally, after half a day of hard work, Wan Donglai opened his eyes, and all the pure sword energy in his eyes.


    "Mr. Su saved my life outside Dayue City, which made me realize the great terror between life and death, and because I never retreated, I exchanged a chance to fight to the death. Today, I stepped into God Transformation, It is also related to Mr. Su, and it can be said that treating me Wandong is as heavy as a mountain..."


    Wan Donglai knows too well how difficult it is to step into the realm of transforming a **** into a real immortal. Once he enters the realm of transforming a god, he will belong to the top masters in the entire Nanzhou continent.


    Relying on the secrets of the Tai Chi sword world, as soon as he enters the spirit transformation, he can fight against the veteran spirit transformation real immortal.


    He tried to figure it out, but he still felt that everything related to Qingfeng Xiaozhu was in the dark, he couldn''t see it clearly, and he couldn''t calculate the good and the bad.


    "When I wasn''t in the spirit of transformation, I felt that Mr. Su was as majestic as a mountain. When I entered the spirit of transformation, I couldn''t even see his shadow. It''s really a master of the world.


    Wan Donglai was extremely shocked. He used to think that after stepping into God Transformation, he could see some clues about Mr. Su''s realm. Even if he couldn''t see it from him, he could also count some fur from Qingfeng Dojo.


    The result is simple and ignorant.


    "I hope this little guy, Wang Xuanzang, can learn something real when he goes to the Tai Chi Sword World. If he can learn Shenlong Sword Intent, it would be a good thing to say, otherwise, he will inevitably run away for nothing..."


    When Wan Donglai noticed that Yunsu''s realm was becoming more and more unfathomable, he was suspicious for the first time about sending Wang Xuanzang to the Taiji Sword World to participate in the Taiji Ancient Sword World trial, which only starts once every 10,000 years. It''s not bad to have some opportunities, but now I feel that unless I understand the divine dragon sword intent, or I have some human considerations, I really can''t do it.


    "So are these children, guarding Baoshan but not cultivating well, and don''t know what to do..."


    Wan Donglai couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he had such an opportunity and background, he would stay at the dojo every day and wait for the unfathomable elder brother to teach him. Maybe a word or two of advice would be enough for many years. practiced.


    ...


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know what Wan Donglai was thinking, but after calculating that this person''s realm was complete, he simply helped him. This gap may sometimes be three or five years, and sometimes three or five thousand years can''t be crossed.


    The authorities are fascinated, but as soon as Yunsu''s gift arrives, it is like Yunsu''s presence in person.


    A lot has happened in the past five years.


    The two brothers, Wang Xuanwen and Wang Xuanwu, each wrote no less than a hundred letters home.


    After Wang Xuanwen won the first prize, he was first placed in the Hanlin Academy to do a year of editing and writing in the Hanlin Academy, and then he was transferred to the Shangjing Prefecture to work as the county magistrate for two years, and then he was quickly promoted to the Shangjing Prefecture Yaxuan.


    In a recent letter, it was mentioned that the imperial court intended to let him go to Jiangzhou to serve as the prefect of Xuanyi Prefecture.


    "Although this kid is dedicated to being an official and doing everything for the people, he is not without the slightest selfishness."


    Yunsu saw that he wrote in the letter that he met a girl he liked very much, the young daughter of Li Shilang''s family in the Ministry of Industry, and wanted to stay in the capital for a while to see if he could cultivate a relationship.


    From the previous letters, this champion has also rejected a large number of people, ranging from school-age girls from various ministers to jasper girls from wealthy merchants. He didn''t like it, but he liked it. The young daughter of Li Shilang''s family, who has no real power.


    However, the girl''s first impression of him is not very good, which is destined to take a lot of thought.


    Yun Su squinted his eyes, as if he saw a middle-aged girl. Judging from his aesthetics, to be honest, she was not a big beauty, but she was a dignified, virtuous, and well-mannered woman, and she looked Very knowledgeable, not pedantic,


    The most important thing is that, after tampering with the red thread of the white snake''s marriage last time, although there is no immortal who leads the red thread in this great world of Qianyuan, the rules of the day are similar.


    Yunsu could see that the girl and Wang Xuanwen had a great chance. If there were no major accidents, they would be a good match in this life.


    "Be a good person, be a good official, and chase girls well. Although the road is tortuous, the future is bright. If you have anything, write to your family at any time."


    Yunsu rarely picked up a pen, wrote a letter in person, and then blew it. The letter turned into a bird, pierced through the sky in an instant, and went to Shangjing in a flash.


    Compared with Wang Xuanwen''s letters, which are rich in content and extremely formal, Wang Xuanwu''s letters are much simpler, sometimes only a dozen words. Unable to hold back, the eldest sister really loves her younger brothers, and she gave him too many letters, so he didn''t bother, just wrote it if he wanted to.


    "Eldest sister, have you been out of the customs? You haven''t replied to me for the thirty-eighth consecutive letter, have you gone out to play? If you don''t reply to me for the hundredth letter, I will ask for leave to go home."


    "Eldest sister, I have received the letter. I am very happy. I ate an extra bucket for lunch, but the dishes are not as delicious as yours. I miss the craftsmanship of eldest sister."


    "Eldest sister, the storage bag you asked Xiaobai to send me has already been received, eldest sister, my good eldest sister, my little brother is really touched. The one hundred catties of braised pork and two hundred catties of fish spring stuffed are simply me My favorite. I ate 20 catties of meat by myself, and left 80 catties of wine. I shared the rest with my brothers. They all praised them. , deduct it from the private money I put with you."


    Yunsu also replied with a letter with a few simple words, all of which encouraged him.


    He could also calculate that Wang Xuanwu had suffered some hardships in the North, and he had fought a battle with a few monks in the past two years, and he had to lie down for three months after being injured.


    After Yun Su did all this, his heart moved, and after a few calculations, he saw some secrets.


    "Man-made disasters are raging, and wars break out again, but doomsday is coming again. Guangqi Mountain and the Shenmu Dynasty have finally started."


    In front of Yunsu''s eyes, you can see some hazy pictures. This is the last small catastrophe in Nanzhou recently. After this, he will go to the super great world to develop.


    Judging from some celestial qi numbers, Yunsu unexpectedly discovered that the dooms this time was very small at the beginning, but it had a tendency to sweep across the entire Nanzhou. It''s going to be a mess.


    =======


    The "real" boss of QQ reading gave another 10,000 starting coins, thank you very much. Brothers, let''s subscribe a little more, and it''s still 200 short of fine, rush rush.

 Chapter 208： The devil sends a chance

    Dacheng, the early morning of Kyoto.


    "Report! One hundred thousand urgent."


    A sword light flew from outside the palace, but it was a cultivator of the Dacheng Temple, and his cultivation had reached the Golden Core Stage.


    Over the years, Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin put almost all his thoughts on governing the world.


    Cheng Huadi, who was born as a military general and became an emperor halfway through, has become a common practice to stay up late to handle state affairs. Externally, he stopped fighting and fighting less, and recuperated.


    Dacheng is now a whole country, calling and supporting a hundred schools of thought in the name of the royal family. The overall governance policy is implemented by the Prince He Yuanshan on the basis of the reform of the previous kings. The reform is called the Chenghua Reform.


    After nearly 20 years of development, Dacheng has completed the remarkable expansion of the territory without paying much cost. The territory has been expanded by nearly two times. Thirty mortal dynasty.


    The people of the Dacheng Dynasty gradually felt that life had become a little different. The biggest change was that the money in their pockets began to gradually increase, and the many harsh taxes and taxes they had to pay in previous years were greatly reduced. The squires were arrogant and arrogant, and they were also brought to justice on a large scale.


    What Prime Minister Wang failed to accomplish, Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin united with the He family. First, he had the military power in his hand, and then received the support of the cultivation world. He also enshrined the majesty of the new emperor''s ascension to the throne.


    In the past ten years, with the increasing number of practitioners in Yangzhou, the strength of the cultivation world of the entire Dacheng Dynasty has also improved a lot. From the beginning, there were only a dozen practitioners in the Royal Enshrinement Academy, and now all kinds of monks have surpassed three hundred people.


    Moreover, Emperor Chenghua has supported the development of Yuyang City at all costs, and has gradually made the signboard of Yuyang Xiandu. He also strongly supports the various disciplines of Yuyang Academy, especially the Rune Academy, where the number of people studying in the academy has reached the scale of tens of thousands.


    This rune way, although the learning speed is very slow, but it can be learned by many ordinary people, and even the teachers are omitted. You only need to pass the basic exam, you can concentrate on learning in the Rune Academy for ten years. There will be small success.


    Although the mountain chief of Yuyang Academy came once and left a pile of rune cheats, he never came again, but it did not affect its normal operation at all.


    Some of the first students of the Rune Academy have entered the Dacheng Dynasty Enshrinement Academy, formed the Rune Department, and began to use some of their learning experiences to develop new weapons for the Dacheng army and use runes to assist the Yuan monks in refining tools and making treasures.


    In the next step, Emperor Chenghua is ready to accept the Prince''s suggestion to further expand the enrollment scale of the Rune Academy. Compared with the demanding liberal arts, martial arts, and training courses, this rune course is the most likely to develop on a large scale.


    "Master Gong, what happened!"


    Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin is now immune to general military intelligence reports. At present, most of the countries around Dacheng are small countries, and several powerful dynasties are far away. With the strength of the Dacheng Dynasty''s reform in the past 20 years The national strength and the great confidence that Yuyang Immortal had brought him, he was not worried about ordinary wars.


    What he worries about is the war the practitioners are involved in.


    This is also the reason why he has supported Yuyang Xiandu at all costs over the years. Instead of using gold and silver to overhaul the palace, he has continuously invested in the crazy expansion of various disciplines in Yuyang Academy.


    "The Shenmu Dynasty made an excuse to start wars against the six surrounding countries at the same time a few days ago, and the six countries have been subjugated and changed hands overnight."


    The situation was urgent, and Daoist Gong was extremely anxious. He couldn''t even take care of the proper etiquette, and he didn''t even call him the emperor.


    "What, the six countries changed hands overnight!"


    Emperor Chenghua stood up abruptly, almost falling off the crown on his head. This information is really shocking.


    The Shenmu Dynasty was the only cultivating dynasty within tens of thousands of miles around the Dacheng Dynasty, but in recent years, it has been very low-key and ignored several surrounding countries. Although it is very strong and domineering, it has generally been relatively quiet these years.


    The surrounding six countries are not fools. If they are neighbors with such a powerful dynasty, how can they sleep peacefully? They have already paid any price, and even sold the rights and interests of many mortal dynasties to support a large number of practitioners.


    In the hinterland of Nanzhou, it is still nearly 100,000 miles north of the Dacheng Dynasty. Compared with the pitiful Dacheng Dynasty before, there are many practitioners and many sects gathered in the north. It is relatively easy for the Six Nations to recruit monks.


    For many practitioners, although the Mortal Dynasty is not in their eyes in terms of power, there are many things that make them coveted.


    For example, if a sect can become the state religion of a certain country, it will control the religious power, and can preach in this country at will, and there are countless financial resources, material resources, and manpower that can be assigned to them, and there is no need to be distracted to manage these mortals.


    There are also cultivation forces, although they do not preach and teach, but they are interested in a large number of famous mountains and rivers in a certain country, and the geomantic terrain is excellent. Hundreds of thousands of monks were all enthroned as gods.


    This method is like cheating, but no one will stand up and say anything, and there is no immortal order manager.


    The dynasty ordered the closure of the land of the mountain gods, Hebo, and then disregarded the livelihood of the people, building various shrines and official temples.


    Although these mortal dynasties have no ability to promote the dynasties to cultivation dynasties, they enjoy the protection of monks, and the dignitaries of the dynasties can also obtain many so-called panacea.


    And like the Six Kingdoms, there is a cultivation dynasty around, and the whole country supports a large number of cultivators.


    The Six Kingdoms didn''t want to compete with the Shenmu Dynasty, they just wanted to wait until the Shenmu Dynasty turned over, and they could have a certain amount of negotiating capital. At worst, the royal family could escape with a lot of property.


    Although the Shenmu Dynasty was a cultivation dynasty, its strength was not too strong. Naturally, there were many monks and immortal sects who did not believe in evil. They thought they were powerful and were not afraid of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    The result was quite shocking. The Six Nations changed hands without resisting it overnight.


    Emperor Chenghua backed away, leaving only the Empress He Rutin and the dean of the Royal Enshrinement Academy who had just arrived, Yuanguang Sanren whose cultivation base had reached the peak of the Core Transformation Stage.


    After all, it was an emergency military situation sent back by the monks, and the amount of information was large enough, and the content was much richer and more detailed than the military situation transmitted by mortals. It told about the Shenmu Dynasty and the Six Nations from beginning to end.


    The Shenmu Dynasty suddenly attacked, listing hundreds of crimes against the Six Kingdoms, as well as countless unwarranted crimes, and then sent a large number of monks wearing Asura masks to attack the palaces and cultivation sects of the Six Kingdoms at night.


    The royal family of the Six Nations and the main cultivation sects in the territory all died overnight.


    After the royal family and the most powerful monks were wiped out, the Six Nations could only surrender obediently.


    "As soon as the six kingdoms are destroyed, there are only two small countries separated between us and the Shenmu Dynasty!"


    Emperor Chenghua frowned. Although he had expected this situation for a long time, he originally thought that it might be hundreds of years later, so he fully supported Yuyang Xiandu. If you prepare early, you may not have the power to protect yourself.


    A few days ago, the Dacheng Dynasty and the Shenmu Dynasty were separated by four countries, and the northernmost frontier of the Beidan Kingdom was more than 30,000 miles away from the Shenmu Dynasty.


    For mortals, this is already a very long distance. Unless the monks help, the mortal army will generally not go on an expedition of more than 30,000 miles.


    "Perhaps there is a worse situation. The Yuanshan Kingdom is very likely to be a vassal of the Shenmu Dynasty. As a result, another Qiuyue Kingdom will be destroyed day and night. In the next step, we will face the Shenmu Dynasty."


    Yuanguang Sanren originally practiced on the southern coast of Dacheng, and was also invited out by Wan Donglai of the Sword Sect of Shanshan to serve as the dean of the Royal Enshrinement House.


    This person is taciturn, but has high mana, and belongs to the relatively rare ascetic cultivator. In times of crisis, he is not afraid of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    "The scattered people are right. This Yuanshan country has repeatedly embarrassed us and lost to the prince several times, but in a short period of time, he can find many masters of cultivation, and he doesn''t care about the outcome at all. In Shan''er''s words, it seems that Test the details of my Dacheng."


    He Rutin mentioned a very important point, and Cheng Huadi and Yuanguang Sanren all nodded.


    "This matter is of great importance. We regard the Shenmu Dynasty as a serious threat to our confidants, but the Shenmu Dynasty may be equally vigilant to us. On the one hand, the Yuyang Xiandu in Yangzhou has become a 20,000-30,000-mile radius in recent years. There are more than 500 sects in the holy land of cultivation, and the entire Yangming Mansion is a cultivation force.


    What''s more, there are legends about the Great Southern Emperor, which are now powerful enough. The strength of the Shenmu Dynasty displayed this time is very powerful, and it must be fully prepared. "


    Although Yuanguang Sanren did not understand military affairs, he was very clear about the distribution of forces in Nanzhou. It was impossible for the Shenmu Dynasty to attack the north, that is, the hinterland of Nanzhou, where there were all major sects and powerful cultivation dynasties.


    And looking at the south, all the way to the seaside, there are all weak mortal dynasties, the only one that threatens is the Dacheng Dynasty.


    "According to the meaning of the loose people, what is the most appropriate way to deal with this matter?"


    Cheng Huadi asked.


    "Your Majesty, Pindao really doesn''t understand the matter of the military family. For today''s plan, it''s better for us to rush to Yuyang Xiandu immediately. The three immortals are there, and there is a more mysterious Southern Emperor. This matter should be It is only for them to participate in the decision, and it is for the poor to do their part."


    Yuanguang Sanren''s meaning is that his own Taoism and cultivation are not enough, and Yuyang City has to deal with it. He has done his best to protect the royal family.


    "What the scattered people said is very true, but it''s a long way to Yuyang, and the capital cannot be left without owners for a long time."


    "Poor Daoists have their own way!"


    Yuanguang Sanren took out an object, but it was a painting boat, and when it was thrown in the air, it became a flying boat ten feet long.


    So, after Emperor Chenghua made some arrangements overnight, everyone boarded the flying boat at dawn and rushed to Yuyang City. In just one day, they arrived at Yuyang.


    ¡­


    "Chirp~"


    In Qingfeng Xiaozhu, a chirping bird sounded, Yunsu stretched out his hand, and suddenly more than a dozen paper birds flew into the palm of his hand.


    "Chirp!"


    The paper birds kept calling, while Yunsu pondered slightly, and got the news they brought back.


    Yesterday, he released the dozen or so paper birds and circled around the Shenmu Dynasty and the Six Kingdoms. While spying on the military situation, he mainly spied on the details of the cultivation forces of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    Although it can be calculated, but tens of thousands of years away, the great world of Qianyuan is not the small world of white snakes.


    The white snake world obviously does not speak of the secrets, the secrets are drawn, and the cause and effect are intertwined with each other. It has a great relationship with Yunsu, and the strength is a big realm higher than it is now. Of course, it is relatively easy to calculate the last resort. With these paper birds, go around in a circle, Yunsu felt that it was not safe, and attached his divine sense to it, finally feeling the situation.


    "Those monks with Asura masks, apart from the wealth accumulated by the Shenmu Dynasty over the years, most of them come from the Guangqi Mountain lineage."


    From these news, Yunsu got something that he hadn''t seen before.


    For example, Guangqi Mountain''s attack on the Six Nations this time can be said to be a beheading operation, which was aimed specifically at the Six Kings and Cultivation Schools, and killed them overnight.


    And Guangqi Mountain used more than 10,000 monks.


    Among these people, half of them are from Guangqi Mountain, and the rest are from several cultivating dynasties controlled by Guangqi Mountain, as well as countless vassal sects.


    This Demon Sect was originally suppressed by the Taoist Sect for many years, and its ranking was not too high.


    The last immortal artifact scandal, although there was a lot of uproar at the beginning, did not cause such a big disturbance in the end. Guangqishan even stopped after a brief investigation, but this time, he couldn''t help it.


    "The Demon Gate, ranked 12th in Nanzhou, seems to have hidden a lot of strength."


    Back then, when the conspiracy of the Shenmu Dynasty was revealed, Yunsu hadn''t yet become a Celestial Immortal, but only an Earth Immortal Returning to the Void. Not to mention the big and small matters of Nanzhou''s millions of miles, it is already very great to know the secrets of tens of thousands of miles.


    Later, he was struck by lightning again, and he was busy cultivating. He only thought that the Shenmu Dynasty would be a disaster, but the secret was obscure, and I only understood a little today.


    Today, the paper bird is on the expedition, and there are spiritual consciousness accompanying him. I have seen all kinds of things with my own eyes. After watching the heavenly opportunity, I will know that the twelfth-ranked demon gate in Nanzhou has not only spread a lot of power to various parts of Nanzhou, but may even be scattered. in the more expansive southern three continents.


    Among those monks wearing Shura masks, Yunsu finally found a person from Guangqi Mountain with the highest cultivation base, who has reached the realm of transforming gods into real demons.


    "There should be someone behind the real demon."


    Although Yun Su did not directly calculate anything, it seemed that behind the person, he saw a shadow-like existence. Although this person did not descend the mountain, from the general position, even the breath was isolated, and he should still be hiding in the wide area. In some kind of ancient prohibition in Qishan, it still hasn''t completely escaped Yunsu''s eyes.


    "The existence hidden in the ancient prohibition is the source of this catastrophe."


    Compared with the White Snake World, the rules of the Qianyuan Great World are much more advanced, and the world is much larger. In the White Snake World, Yunsu''s strength was one level higher, which was equivalent to reaching the realm of the Unsullied Golden Immortal, and he was extremely familiar with the avenues of the world.


    But in this great world of Qianyuan, since he only has the realm of Xiaoyao Tianxian at this time, it is not easy to detect the person hiding under the many ancient prohibitions across nearly 100,000 miles.


    "This fellow is not very human!"


    Yun Su first thought about it, calculated with his fingers, and deduced it with the help of heaven, and found that if he immediately flew to Guangqi Mountain to kill people, it would not be able to completely kill this person, which is a bit strange.


    "Three caves of the cunning rabbit, this fellow may have countless incarnations, or he may have other secrets of ancient demons."


    Yun Su''s heart suddenly moved, and he thought of the Spirit Puppet Master, who eventually led to the demise of the entire sect because of his disciples'' active provocation at the Yundong Pass on the Beidan border. UU Reading


    Soon, he really found the clue.


    "It turns out that the bloodthirsty spirit puppet art practiced by this puppet master was obtained from that fellow, not a human, but a real devil!"


    There are only these secrets in the sky, and Yunsu can only conclude that the existence is a real devil, but it seems that the state is a bit wrong, and it is not clear where there is a problem.


    Anyway, there is something strange about this fellow, and a strange feeling is faintly revealed.


    "Although this catastrophe is far inferior to the catastrophe in the world of White Snake, the provocation of Guangqi Mountain is ahead, and the light start of the battle is an excellent opportunity to sharpen the Dacheng Dynasty, and it seems that people can smell a different taste."


    Although Yun Su didn''t fully count the devil''s heels, he faintly smelled a chance. He originally killed all directions in the world of white snakes and suppressed the world. It was difficult for him to be touched by this ordinary catastrophe. , but at this time, it happened that a trace of opportunity was discovered.


    It can only be said that there is something very strange about this fellow, and there must be something very good.

 Chapter 209： ?Send to vote for Mr. Su

    "Well, an old friend is visiting."


    Yun Su had just finished the deduction and calculation, so he moved in his heart and asked Wang Xuanji to make tea and boil water, ready to entertain guests.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, a fragrant wind came to Yuyang City, but it was the little fairy master of the ancient Tianhu tribe in Wangyue Mountain.


    General Zhang at the gate of the courtyard also led the dog and walked down, bowing his hands and saying:


    "It turned out to be the Tianhu Immortal Lord of Wangyue Mountain, the little **** is polite."


    "Shenjun is very polite, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I didn''t expect Zhang Shenjun to make great progress in the cultivation of the divine way. Bingyue is here to congratulate."


    Murong Bingyue gave her a gift. For more than ten years, her cultivation base has hardly changed, but this Divine Master Zhang is taking shelter in the dojo, and her cultivation base is advancing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is indeed Mr. Su''s. Dojo.


    How strong this Mr. Su is, since she returned to Wangyue Mountain last time, she knew how powerful it was.


    The Qianyuan Yiqi Taiyin Talisman bestowed by Dao Yunsu, she took it back and handed it to the ancestors of Tianhu Ancient Cave. With her Taoism, she could not see the details of the true talisman. Naturally, she didn''t know if it was useful, but In my heart, I firmly believe.


    As a result, the old ancestor was shocked when he saw the true talisman, and only felt that the great pain caused by the immortal''s five declines was actually relieved a lot.


    It wasn''t to say that the ancestor''s Daoism surpassed that of Murong Bingyue by much, but it was the endless pain on his body, which was greatly relieved by the light of the talisman, and the feeling was very obvious.


    Soon, the entire Tianhu Ancient Cave was disturbed. It was like a long drought in a rainy season. The stars surrounded the true talisman. It was inexplicable. Weird regular texture.


    In their eyes, this is no longer as simple as a real talisman, but a magical talisman. Wangyueshan has been looking for a treasure that can restrain the immortals'' five declines that they have never encountered for many generations, but they were brought back by this generation''s immortal master Murong Bingyue. up the mountain.


    In the face of the ancestor''s inquiries, Murong Bingyue just said that a different person could help her. Although she couldn''t find a way to resolve the problem of the five failures of the immortals, she still gave this magic talisman.


    She didn''t want to hide it on purpose, but it was really a matter of great importance. She was the only one in the entire Wangyue Mountain who knew that the talisman was given by Yunsu. The ancestors who had been troubled by the five declines of immortals for thousands of years and could not even get out of the ancient caves were eager to go down the mountain to entangle Yunsu rashly.


    A peerless master whose strength is unfathomable, and may even solve the five declines of immortals. She Murong Bingyue naturally knows that Wangyueshan will serve and please as much as possible, but she can''t guarantee that those ancestors who are tormented by illness will not be confused. , is anxious to do something wrong.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, my ancestor in the peak realm of God Transformation in Wangyue Mountain once met a passer-by who was suspected of returning to the Void Earth Immortal. It happened that this person had an old relationship with my Wangyue Mountain ancestor, and I know a little bit about it. Old things, I asked him if there was a solution to the calamity of the immortals of our family.


    The expert said that my Wangyueshan Tianhu clan, due to various reasons, has lacked a ray of luck since ancient times. Although the dead clan will not be wiped out, the possibility of encountering the five declines of immortals is a hundred times higher than that of monks from other clans.


    The alien you mentioned has never seen our immortal faces, but he can relieve the great pain caused by the five declines of immortals with a true talisman.


    Bingyue, you have been the most promising descendant of Wangyueshan for hundreds of thousands of years, and you have the blood of your ancestors. Now you can bring back such a rare true charm, which proves that you also have luck in your body.


    The ancestors didn''t ask you the source of this true talisman. You must know it in your heart, but you are young after all, and the ancestors still want to warn you about some things. "


    In the ancient cave, an ancestor with the highest cultivation base and seniority told Murong Bingyue an old story in front of many old foxes.


    When Murong Bingyue heard the words, it just confirmed the guess in her heart.


    When I got along with that Mr. Su, I didn''t talk about such a feeling like a spring breeze. With the realm of transforming myself into a real immortal, I saw the other person as a mortal person, but there was a vast feeling of looking at the earth from the stars, and I felt that Yunsu was very likely. Stepping into the legendary realm of returning to the virtual world.


    Hearing this old ancestor''s serious tone, Murong Bingyue also bowed down.


    From the old ancestor''s tone, she already understood that it is impossible to deceive the truth about the truth. At least the eldest and most distinguished ancestor has seen through her own mind.


    "Bingyue is guilty, listen to the instructions of the ancestors."


    The old man sighed:


    "You only have great merit, why do you have any sins. The origin of my Mochizuki Tianhu clan has no history to test because of various reasons. However, the cultivation world in Nanzhou, and even the major forces in the three southern continents, have regarded us as a long time ago. As a family of foxes, they think that we are good-natured and cunning in nature, and say that people of our family have the heart of a jackal. In the human world, they are foxes and seduce the master. cheap class.


    Since ancient times, although our family has never disturbed Nanzhou, we have never participated in disputes and fights between the immortal and mortal worlds. Occasionally, there are children who act in disobedience, and there are ancestral disciplines to punish them. This is the primary responsibility of each generation of Tianhu Immortal Lords. .


    However, we still can''t get rid of the infamy that has followed us for thousands of years.


    You must know the origin of this true character. Don¡¯t worry, we immortals have no hope of escaping the immortals¡¯ five declines and relieve some pain. It is already a fluke and gratitude. "


    That old fox who couldn''t even maintain his human form, his hair was pale, his eyes revealed a strong sense of the vicissitudes of the years, and he sighed:


    "With the dignity of this person, not only does he not discriminate against my Mochizuki Tianhu clan, but he also gave this talisman to my clan.


    If you see the road in the future, you can do it as you please. Just remember, the grace of dripping water is reciprocated, as long as you think it is right, no matter how much you pay, the ancestors in the ancient cave will support you. "


    After that, the old ancestor took the other old foxes and lay around a low hill in the small space of the ancient cave, and hung the Qianyuan Yiqi Taiyin True Talisman on the top of the mountain.


    The talisman light that the true talisman bloomed, illuminated these old foxes who were in great pain, their fur was broken, and the fox blood was overflowing, and finally gradually became quiet.


    After so many years, these old foxes with extremely high cultivation have finally relieved their pain and can sleep in luxury like mortals.


    Murong Bingyue looked at these poor ancestors, as if seeing thousands of descendants of the Tianhu clan in the future, they would have to endure this constant pain, although she didn''t know what the ancient secret was, the Tianhu clan would suffer. To bear this kind of sin, but know that if there is such a one-in-a-million chance to change the fate of the clan, it must be related to the gentle Mr. Su.


    More than ten years have passed, until recently, she finally found the opportunity, resolutely went down the mountain and went straight to Yuyang City.


    ...


    "Murong Bingyue, thank you Mr. Su for your kindness."


    As soon as Murong Bingyue was led in by Zhang Yifan, she saw Yunsu sitting there waiting for her, and immediately bowed down, which was a great gift.


    "Fellow Daoist Bingyue, please get up."


    Yun Su was not too polite to her either. If it was a normal person or someone else, he would not accept this gift.


    It''s not that Yunsu is arrogant. First, he is not used to these red tapes. Second, in this world, the real people of the Tao are not those who can worship who they want, and who can thank them if they want, and talk about fate.


    But through that real talisman, he saw Fu Guangzhan Zhan on a small hill, and a large group of old foxes around the hill were worshiping.


    Looking at the sea of ????knowledge, the immortal decree of immortality above the immortal cloud platform, the purple light blooms, and it seems that it can be condensed in just one step.


    The talisman was given that day, and the phantom of the immortal decree of longevity was condensed just now. As a result, after the real talisman was brought back to Wangyue Mountain, Yunsu did nothing for more than ten years, and the immortal decree was about to ripen.


    Murong Bingyue got up and felt a little embarrassed when she saw Yunsu extending her hand.


    This kind of embarrassment is not the kind of love between children, but in her eyes, Yunsu has reached a height that exceeds the height of the mountains, but Yunsu is no different from what she saw back then, and she is still so light and casual. , making her a little nervous.


    "Mr. Su, Bingyue is here..."


    Murong Bingyue went straight to the point. First, she thanked her grandly, saying that after the True Talisman was brought back to the mountain, it played a huge role and greatly relieved the pain of the ancestors.


    As he spoke, the Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord with a very high cultivation level actually burst into tears. He didn''t cry, but he couldn''t help crying.


    If it wasn''t for the man in front of him who took pity on him and gave him the True Talisman, the ancestors would only be like the ancestors in the past, living and dying, and eventually the blood and flesh rotted and turned into ashes.


    When she thought of her ancestors, it was as short as a thousand years and as long as tens of thousands of years. She could finally sleep and rest for a while, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Fellow Daoist Bingyue, this birth, old age, sickness and death is also the natural law of this world. With all due respect, no matter what the future holds, you still have to be open to it."


    Yunsu naturally knew that there were dozens of old foxes in the cave, all of which were left over from history accumulated by the Tianhu family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "What Mr. said is very true, Bingyue is very grateful to see the pain of the ancestors greatly reduced."


    Yunsu looked at this Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord, who could be called a peerless beauty, but he couldn''t help but secretly said that this woman had a strong heart.


    He could see that there was an extra white hair in the girl''s hair, maybe ten years, maybe a thousand years. This Heavenly Fox Immortal Lord, who is in the ancestral blood, once the immortals fall into five declines, will only be better than those The ancestors were miserable.


    However, she never noticed in her that she had the slightest worry and grief for herself.


    Yunsu rarely sees this kind of xinxing in cultivators, and he has seen a similar xinxing in Little White Snake not long ago.


    Then, Murong Bingyue talked about the second thing, which happened to be about the Shenmu Dynasty.


    "Sir, there is nothing scary about the Shenmu Dynasty itself, and the strongest person in the dark is just a real immortal. It''s just that the original origin of Guangqi Mountain, according to my clan''s secret scriptures, did not come from our side. world."


    This sentence instantly attracted Yun Su''s great curiosity and attention.


    "Oh, really."


    "Yes, according to records, behind this Guangqi Mountain is an extraterritorial demon, the origin of this demon is extremely mysterious, and it does not belong to this world.


    The Shenmu Dynasty launched an attack this time, destroying the Six Kingdoms overnight, but it reminded Bingyue of this secret..."


    It turned out that Murong Bingyue was also very smart. After some calculations and speculations, he felt that this Guangqi Mountain would definitely attack the Dacheng Dynasty. Although he knew that Yunsu was extremely virtuous, the extraterrestrial demon behind Guangqi Mountain was by no means an enemy. Yes, in her description, those scattered records seem to cover up a piece of dusty history, as if a piece of truth was forcibly erased and disappeared into the heaven and earth of the three continents in the south, as if it had never happened.


    In the fragmentary records, because of this extraterritorial demon, the entire southern three continents were once bloodshed.


    She originally thought about how to repay this Mr. Su, but she suddenly encountered this incident. Thinking of the records in the secret book of ancestral training, she was extremely worried that Yun Su had suffered an unknowing loss, and came to report it and express her intentions at the same time.


    "Mr. Su, everything Bingyue said is true. If there is half a sentence false, I would like to be punished by heaven and earth. Although there are only scattered fragments of records in the secret scriptures of the ancestors, the realm of this demon is extremely high, with countless incarnations, coming and going without a trace. , may once beheaded the legendary Void Returning Earth Immortal."


    Although Murong Bingyue herself is a true immortal, she still feels that the realm of returning to the immortal earth is really illusory, and even if she has ancestral blood, it is difficult to reach.


    Even after practicing for thousands of years, she only guessed that Mr. Su in front of her might have reached the legendary realm, but she didn''t know who else had reached that realm. Maybe there is such a master in the Antarctic Tiangong, but no one has ever seen it.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu had originally deduced something, but now hearing Murong Bingyue say it, it was as if he saw the bright moon when he pushed aside the clouds and mist. What he didn''t understand before, he understood, and what he didn''t understand before became much clearer.


    It turned out to be an extraterrestrial demon. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the magic arts, he inferred from some innate gods and demons he had seen during the prehistoric period, as well as some demon cultivators in the world of white snakes, that this demon must be slaughter and cultivate. He has acquired some kind of peerless evil power, and his life-saving kung fu is extremely strong.


    When this person suddenly descended on this side of the world, it may have caused a monstrous disaster, and was eventually suppressed by a great supernatural power, but after hundreds of thousands of years, the great supernatural power will inevitably change, and this demon has again What changes, although it is not clear, but Yunsu has some speculation.


    He even calculated that the ancient fox clan and the demon of the day were somewhat implicated, not a raccoon dog, but a causal connection, but it was not clear.


    Yunsu even has the most extreme guess. If it is really an extremely powerful extraterritorial demon, it can cause great harm. Maybe it has once slaughtered all the millions of people in the three southern continents and hundreds of millions of living beings. must.


    It''s just that this piece of history was forcibly erased by some existence, which led to the loss of the truth, but that demon was able to hide behind Guangqi Mountain for so many years.


    In front of the truly powerful evil demons, the vast territory and the billions of creatures are just a concept and a number that the other party desires and dissatisfies.


    Even a cultivator like Yunsu, even without those heaven-defying means, can subvert the three southern continents if he does evil, instead of just ruining a single southern continent.


    As soon as Murong Bingyue came, many things made sense.


    Yunsu discovered the phenomenon of cultivation faults in the southern three continents very early. Whether it is the top ten sects in the southern continent or the top ten sects in the southern three continents, they are not particularly powerful.


    For example, the Antarctic Tiangong can rank first in Nanzhou, and it can also rank in the top three in the three southern continents.


    In the entire southern three continents, millions of miles in length and breadth, even a great power that has been passed down for more than a million years cannot be found, and even the Tai Chi sword world has not been so long.


    As for this side of the world, Yunsu looked up and knew that countless thousands of Yuan Guilds had been opened.


    Something big must have happened to cause this to happen in the three southern continents.


    For mortals or other ordinary creatures, hundreds of thousands of years are eternity, and everything is reasonable, whether it is a collapse of the sky or a great flood that destroys the world, or even how many times the world has been destroyed.


    But for monks and cultivation sects, the fact that there is no sect that has existed for more than a million years in the dignified southern continent is the biggest unreasonable thing.


    As for Murong Bingyue''s mention that the demons do not belong to this side of the world, it is not too unusual. For high-level monks, they can spy on some clues about the rules of space and the world. They can see, although they may not understand. , So this great world of Qianyuan also spreads the saying that there are three thousand great worlds and three thousand small worlds.


    "Bingyue came here this time to represent the entire Wangyue Tianhu clan to vote for Mr. Su, willing to take the lead of Mr. Su and advance and retreat together in the next catastrophe."


    "Okay, thank you Daoist Bingyue."


    No one would dislike too many teammates, especially good teammates who are relatively strong, Yunsu said with a smile.


    Murong Bingyue pondered slightly and said, "Sir, Bingyue has a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "If the war goes wrong, please make preparations early. Although Wangyue Mountain is not large, there are many spaces for Xumi. It is not a problem to accommodate tens of millions of people in a critical juncture. , even those who pretended to be half of the Dacheng Dynasty might be able to do it.


    Bingyue doesn''t know what means the devil has that day, but he knows that if there is one place in Nanzhou that he absolutely dare not go to, it is the ancient cave of Tianhu in Wangyue Mountain. "


    Murong Bingyue had already told Yunsu one of Mochizuki Tianhu''s biggest secrets.


    As for why the Heavenly Demon didn''t dare to go to the ancient cave of Tianhu, and what she was afraid of, she didn''t know.


    When Yun Su heard the words, she naturally knew that what she said was true, and she was inevitably a little touched, saying:


    "Since Daoist Bingyue is so frank, I''m not afraid to say it clearly. If this extraterritorial demon doesn''t come out, it''s fine. If he wants to make Nannan Continent repeat the same mistakes, Su must let him know what is different now and what is the other way around. It''s a way to subdue demons."


    Yunsu thinks he has this confidence. Under normal circumstances, he is kind to people and keeps a low profile. Ten thousand years is not too little, and a hundred thousand years is not too much. But the demons don''t want to come out to slaughter the three southern continents, they are coming to overthrow the Dacheng Dynasty He did not agree.


    Yun Su is a person who can be good and hateful, salty and sweet. When he is low-key, he cherishes his life.


    Before Murong Bingyue came to the future, if Yunsu suddenly attacked the Heavenly Demon, the chance of death would be less than 10%, but when she came, she said a lot of key points, Yunsu already felt that it was the moment. Sword, there is also a 30% chance to kill the demon.


    It''s not the kind of kill that cuts off the head with a single sword, but the kill with a single blow of cause and effect. If this kind of demon, if you don''t cut the grass and root, killing him 10,000 times is like scratching it.


    Of course, 30% is not enough.


    But Yunsu also knew that, from the deduction of the heavenly secret, the Heavenly Demon was not born yet.


    "In this case, Bingyue will go back to the mountain to prepare early, wake up the masters of my Tianhu clan''s retreat, and just wait for the master''s order, and then help the clan."


    Murong Bingyue left behind a storage ring full of gifts, and then she left, and Yunsu didn''t leave her. This is the case with this girl. She came quickly and left quickly after drinking tea, but she was resolute. look.


    "Well, there are many guests today."


    Yun Su''s heart moved, but Wang Xuanji changed the tea again.


    As soon as Murong Bingyue was discharged from the hospital, she saw a group of people walking towards her, she nodded slightly, and drove off on the cloud, but Wan Donglai, who took the lead, was shocked and looked up, full of His face was shocked, and he almost choked on his own saliva.


    "It''s really a powerful **** and a real immortal, much higher than my realm!!"


    Good guy, Mr. Su is so arrogant, just open the door and walk out a beautiful girl who looks cute and cold, but she is actually a real immortal. He is really in the early stage of spiritual transformation when he has just broken through the realm.


    ======


    Brothers, after everyone''s hard work, there are still 100 books to be ordered before they will automatically enter the boutique. The copyist has been holding back for a long time and wants to break out for a while, just waiting to rush to the boutique, so as not to be afraid of the impact of the outbreak, the books will be ordered, everyone supports Let''s see if there are any subscribed ones. The little things add up, and the helper helps, and then we have a good burst, just about to write about Xiaogaochao.


    Thanks: QQ reading "Do whatever you want" for the reward of 4,000 starting coins, and thank the deacon "Yeyue" for the reward.


    n.

 Chapter 210： ?All means to prepare for the war

    Yuyang Sanxian brought Cheng Huadi and his wife to the door of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and naturally Zhang Yifan received them.


    "Zhang Shenjun is polite! We are here to see Mr.


    Everyone saluted, Zhang Yifan returned the salute, and then led them into the small building.


    Twenty years later, the area of ??Qingfeng Xiaozhu has nearly doubled. It looks inconspicuous from the outside, but when you enter it, you realize how big the place is.


    Cheng Huadi and his wife are ordinary people. First, they saw the peerless general who walked down the door, and then they were shocked by the melodious breeze Xiaozhu, who was clearly in the middle of the city, but the fairy wind lingered. a moment.


    "It''s really a blessed land of a sacred mountain, a cave of immortals."


    Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin and his wife He Rutin looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although Yuyang City had been to Yuyang City several times, it was the first time to have the opportunity to meet the rumored man in person. The living fairy.


    This Qingfeng Xiaozhu will unconsciously create a sense of humility, as if you are facing the whole world as soon as you enter, it is like standing under the starry sky and looking up at the endless and deep sky.


    What''s even more amazing is that this place is clearly in Yuyang City, but behind the house there seems to be a peerless divine mountain on the back, and you can vaguely see the peerless divine peak in the misty clouds, which is so majestic that it is difficult to see the peak.


    Standing in the courtyard, it seems that the entire courtyard is at the foot of the sacred mountain, the troubles are gone, and the years are quiet.


    Before he came, Chai Jin had imagined a lot. For example, this immortal might have three heads and six arms, or be a hundred feet tall, or he was an old man, but he didn''t know whether he was wearing a dragon robe or a splendid mountain and river dress.


    But when the two saw the young man sitting under the huge withered tree, they realized that the immortal looked like this.


    "Although this person is like a dragon and a phoenix among hundreds of millions of people, if I meet him on the street, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that he will be a peerless master, a real immortal in this world."


    Chai Jin felt that the rumored Mr. Su had two things that stood out to him. First, he was handsome and very young, and he was the most beautiful person he had ever seen in his life. The second is his extraordinary temperament, and looking at him is like looking at the sky. Even the so-called Son of Heaven, who has been an emperor for nearly 20 years, has lost the high-spiritedness he had when facing ordinary people.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between a mortal and an immortal.


    "It''s no wonder that Shan''er and the third brother respect this Mr. Su like a god. What is this if he is not a god!"


    He Rutin''s heart was also throbbing. When she first saw this person, it reminded her of the feeling when she saw those ancient **** statues when she went to some ancient temples in the deep mountains that had been passed down for many years to offer incense.


    "Wait to meet Mr. Su!"


    The five of them bowed and saluted, Yunsu smiled faintly, but waved to take a seat.


    "It''s time for you to come, let''s have a taste of my new tea from the back mountain."


    The word "new tea" sometimes has a strange meaning, but Yunsu''s new tea is really good.


    The ancient tea tree was picked up by Yunsu from some unlucky Huashen Sanxian. It lived well when planted. In a blink of an eye, new tea sprouted, picked the tea tips, and fry a few kilograms of the best Mingqian new tea.


    After everyone was seated, Daoist Yulong divided tea one by one, one pot per person.


    "Good tea!"


    The tea has not yet entered the mouth, and when poured into the tea cup, you can see that there is a thin wind dragon rolling over the surface of the tea soup. This is the expression of the tea water, which is full of spirituality, and is condensed and powerful.


    As soon as I entered the entrance, I felt the aroma of tea overflowing, and a spiritual energy roamed the whole body, which made me feel extremely comfortable.


    Chai Jin even felt that some of the dark wounds in the body seemed to be greatly improved after a sip of tea. These old diseases and vital wounds that even the panacea of ??the enshrined house could not completely heal, but under the guidance of this cup of tea. down, soothing a lot.


    In addition to good tea, good water, Yunsu''s many arrangements in Yaoshan, and the nourishment of all things in the anti-Five Elements Sumeru battle are the keys to cultivating such a good tea.


    "Mr. Su..."


    Wan Donglai drank half a pot of tea, and then he said his future intentions.


    "Before you came, I noticed that there was a change in the north. After I sent paper birds to investigate, I got a lot of information."


    Yunsu waved his hand, and in front of everyone there was a revised piece of information, all about the Shenmu Dynasty and Guangqi Mountain. For example, the mobilization of troops, the attack plan, the size of the monks, the general arrangement of Guangqi Mountain, etc., have been mentioned, but some top-secret matters have not been mentioned.


    "Mr. Su''s information is really important!"


    Chai Jin, who was still a little uneasy in his heart, flipped through it, and felt that this information could be of great help. The two countries went to war, and now they are nominally separated from the Shenmu Dynasty by nearly 30,000 miles. The speed of the cultivator is likely to ignite a war in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, he is the one who is under the most pressure.


    From the intelligence point of view, the Shenmu Dynasty is not only determined to win the Dacheng Dynasty, but also extremely cautious. The plan is to first win the surrounding four countries including Wonsan in a few years, and then reorganize it. After consolidation and digestion are completed, then Aggressive attack on the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the other party is cooperating with a certain rhythm, rather than simply fearing the Dacheng Dynasty.


    From the intelligence point of view, whether it is the specific attack plan of the Shenmu Dynasty, or the arrangement of Guangqi Mountain in the dispatch of monks. Before that, they will focus on Yundong Pass, and send many monks to disturb them and keep testing until the entire Guangqi Mountain has trained the cultivation forces of the ten countries. Defeat Dacheng.


    "The short term is three to five years, and the long term is more than ten years. Judging from Mr. Su''s intelligence, everyone should be prepared for a long-term confrontation with the Shenmu Dynasty."


    Wan Donglai put down the information and said with a serious expression.


    The Shenmu Dynasty is already very powerful. Compared with the Dacheng Dynasty, the other party is a real cultivation dynasty, and it has an army of monks. Although this monk army of 80,000 people is not comparable to those powerful cultivation dynasties in Nanzhou, it is enough to sweep away many mortals. Dynasty.


    "Mr. Su, before we came, we have urgently summoned everyone from the Yuyang Xianmeng to discuss it. At present, there are only more than 10,000 people who can play, and many people have some scruples.


    In general, let alone the Guangqi Mountain behind the Shenmu Dynasty, even the other side''s Tiansha army, which was composed entirely of cultivators, was far from the same.


    At present, the only way we can think of is that, in addition to inviting everyone, I have written a letter to ask for help from the Taiji Sword World of Shimen, and the two fellow Daoists, Guihe, are also planning to set off for the southern sea to try their luck.


    The old turtle was in the aisle of Dahai Middle School back then, and he knew more about that place, saying that the sea clan there is like a cloud..."


    Wan Donglai said it first, and then Guidao Ren also explained, saying that it was washed into the sea by the flood back then, and there he learned Taoism and got to know many people from the South China Sea.


    The territory there is extremely vast, but it is very different from the seas in other places. For example, there is no real dragon commanding a sea clan, and there are many factions, which looks a bit scattered.


    However, compared to the ancient perception that most of the sea tribes were barbaric and uncivilized, most of those water tribes were cheerful, hospitable, and generally kind.


    Once the Shenmu Dynasty occupied the entire Dacheng territory, it would directly lead to that large sea area. Guangqi Mountain will never miss the opportunity to rectify the sea clan.


    At that time, those aquariums will inevitably be scattered and destroyed. If they are notified in advance, they may be able to find some strong support.


    "As expected, it''s human nature."


    Yunsu sighed, this world has been like this since ancient times.


    Although the Yuyang Xianmeng is extremely lively and has a reputation as the immortal capital of Dacheng, it was gathered for profit from the beginning. There is a lot of spiritual energy here, luck is like a rainbow, there are many opportunities, and there are naturally many monks who come.


    This time, the Shenmu Dynasty had a tendency to invade southward, and some people were so scared that they left. Except for the three major sects, the sects that were really willing to fight were all sects that moved in with their families.


    The reason why these sects are willing to advance and retreat together is that there are many wars between monks in this world, and it is not very peaceful to move anywhere. It is better to fight against the water here.


    Second, it was also because the Great Southern Emperor had a great reputation, and there was Wan Donglai, who had just been promoted to Immortal Transformation, and the Tai Chi Sword World behind him. Otherwise, it would be good if half of the people were willing to fight.


    Yunsu naturally wouldn''t blame those who left. Come and go freely, one less disaster and one less chance.


    However, such a large gap in strength may not be enough in a short period of time. If it is not improved in the future, it will especially affect the military''s morale.


    He also secretly calculated and deduced it, and found that this time, the Taiji Sword World has given unprecedented support to this disciple who has just become a real immortal, and the southern sea area is also very promising, which can solve a big problem.


    After all, if he wants to kill the extraterrestrial demon who is hiding behind him and has not yet arrived, Yunsu also needs to wait for the best time. The more the Dacheng Dynasty can face the Shenmu Dynasty with the support of Guangqi Mountain for a long time. The longer the time passes, the easier it will be for the extraterritorial demon to reveal its legs, so Yunsu seizes the opportunity and strikes his soul.


    "Mr. Su, fellow immortals. Since the time for the decisive battle is still about ten years away from the intelligence point of view, can we raise the banner of rebellion against the Shenmu Dynasty in Yuyang City while recruiting colleagues and take in the ten kingdoms? , and contact nearby countries for reinforcements.


    At the same time, I asked for help from the top ten sects in Nanzhou. This magic way is at work. If there is a sect willing to stand up for justice, then since Guangqi Mountain is not ranked high..."


    As a party against the Shenmu Dynasty, Chai Jin couldn''t help but express his thoughts.


    Wan Donglai shook his head and said:


    "Your Majesty, this Guangqi Mountain instigates the Shenmu Dynasty, which can be called aggressive. Judging from Mr. Su''s information, the strength on the bright side does not seem to be in the top ten of Nanzhou, but the real strength is no better than that of the three Nanzhou immortals. The door is bad.


    Not to mention ordinary mortal kingdoms, and those scattered cultivators who have been scared to death, unless the three major immortals in Nanzhou are willing to fight Guangqi Mountain to the death at any cost.


    Otherwise, there will be no life after ten deaths. It is up to Mr. Su to decide this matter. "


    Wan Donglai stood up and pressed Yunsu Chang to the ground.


    He had not cultivated enough in the past, but now he has become a god, but he still has a sense of powerlessness. Before coming, he originally thought that even if he died, he would have to fight back, and maybe kill the strongest cultivator of the opponent. Later, the situation can be improved, and now seeing the true strength of Guangqi Mountain, there is no longer any illusion.


    Yunsu''s intelligence made it very clear that on the bright side, Guangqi Mountain was presiding over this battle by a real demon, but there were still three masters who were rushing back from all over the three continents in the south.


    In addition to this, there are nearly twenty people in Guangqi Mountain itself, and those who have gathered together.


    A true immortal, in the Dacheng Dynasty, apart from Yunsu, only Wan Donglai is the only one.


    As for Huashen Sanxian, the current number is even more joyful, it is zero!


    "If I, Wan Dong, came to sacrifice my sword with my body, I would be able to kill all the demon cubs in Guangqi Mountain."


    Wan Donglai said a half-joking remark, but it caused everyone''s nerves that had been tense for a long time to suddenly loosen, and they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Of course, the five people in the room didn''t even dream of it, if they didn''t want to seize the biggest behind-the-scenes manipulator and take that opportunity, the peerless and beautiful man Mr. Su, who was drinking tea, was fierce, don''t Speaking of the demon cubs of Guangqi Mountain, I am afraid that the ten major factions of Nanzhou will join together, and it is not enough to kill him.


    "Everyone, ten years may seem like a short time, but you can do a lot of things."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, an atlas of runes that had been prepared more than ten years ago appeared in front of him.


    "This "Book of the God of War" was compiled in my spare time, and it contains 18 kinds of rune weapons that can be used on the battlefield.


    For example, this Immortal Execution Cannon and this Demon Breaking Arrow.


    It is extremely difficult to refine the Zhuxian Cannon, but it uses the refined and extracted spirit stones as the ammunition, the spirit iron cast as the cannon body, and the rune as the basis. land.


    And this magic-breaking arrow, although it is a single-shot kill, can shoot a low-level cultivator only by pulling the bowstring with infuriating energy.


    Of course, refining is also extremely difficult, you need to use demon bones and animal bones as materials, and a skilled refiner or rune master can make an arrow in ten days, and a bow in a hundred days..."


    The God of War catalog that Yunsu took out was actually left alone after a sudden movement in his heart when he deduced the thousands of basic runes.


    What about the rest of the Qianyuan Great World? Yunsu has never been there, nor has he traveled to the three southern continents, but he knows that there are not a few cultivating dynasties in the southern continent alone.


    These cultivating dynasties, every hundreds of thousands or millions of years, will always be involved in monstrous wars.


    Of course, behind them are the shadows of the great immortal gates in the three southern continents.


    In order to deal with this possible disaster, he chose some runes and combined them into a catalogue, and with some ideas of his own, he had such large and small weapons as the Zhuxian Cannon and the Demon-breaking Arrow.


    In addition, such as the rune armor, it is suitable for some monks or senior generals to wear.


    The wind spirit flag is mainly based on wind runes, which can make the team holding this flag move swiftly, communicate quickly, and make refining relatively simple. draw.


    "The Zhuxian Cannon, the Demon-Breaking Arrow..."


    The five people circulated it in turn, and they all felt that the things on this "God of War Catalog" were very extraordinary, especially the Zhuxian Cannon and the Demon-breaking Arrow. According to the above description, if there is a strong rune ability, with the best The material, the power is simply unimaginable.


    Yunsu also calculated that if he made it himself and recorded the runes, he would be able to make a real Zhuxian cannon that could kill the gods and scattered immortals in one shot. The stone is an astronomical number, of which the rune alone must be repeatedly inscribed in a total of 825, a total of more than 106,000.


    As for the others, such as Wan Donglai, he also learned the way of runes, but he couldn''t make such a powerful Cannon of Immortal Execution.


    Today is different from the past. Even though the information is still blocked, the top officials of the Dacheng Dynasty are all panicked by the southern invasion of the Shenmu Dynasty, or at least they are heartbroken.


    Since everyone has come to the door, it is obviously not here to drink tea, but to beg Yunsu to preside over justice.


    Naturally, Yunsu will not scare everyone with the fact that the extraterritorial demons may have washed the southern three continents with blood and killed hundreds of millions of living beings, but he will not let everyone return empty-handed, and then continue to be afraid for ten years, ten years later, go back by himself Find an opportunity to kill that extraterrestrial demon.


    What he needs is a multi-pronged approach, so that the Shenmu Dynasty will hit a wall everywhere, and moving out of Guangqi Mountain will not solve it. In the end, the extraterritorial demon will make repeated shots and expose more, so that he can have a greater grasp of one-sword lore, not to him any chance of escape.


    The power of swords on the stage is inevitably ten years of work off the stage.


    What Yunsu has to do is to increase the resistance of the Dacheng Dynasty as much as possible, and the real chance of winning is in his own hands.


    "With this God of War catalog, if we prepare for the war at all costs for ten years, we will definitely be able to give the Shenmu Dynasty a huge surprise!"


    Wan Donglai had already made up his mind, since Mr. Su gave good things, even if the major factions went bankrupt, they would also let the people of the Shenmu Dynasty bleed a lot.


    Yun Su naturally could see his thoughts, smiled and said: "Everyone, although these enemy-breaking weapons are easy to use, they are also very expensive. Not enough. In addition, behind the three of them is a large sect with many monks, whether it is gold and silver property, or spiritual stones and materials, they are very useful even on weekdays..."


    Yun Su''s meaning is very simple. It''s not enough for you to go bankrupt together to prepare for this war. Besides, you are also dragging your family with you. I''m afraid that doing this will hurt your health, and it will not work.


    "Also ask Mr. Su to call the shots!"


    Wan Donglai is also a bachelor. He didn''t even mention asking Mr. Su for advice. His temperament is more suitable for working hard, not suitable for these plans.


    "Once Mr. Su has made a plan, Chai Jin must obey the law, fulfill his duties, and dare not violate the slightest."


    Chai Jin also hurriedly expressed his position. He came here today to ask Mr. Su to call the shots, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts.


    What about the emperor of the mortal dynasty, didn''t you see that the immortals Wan and the other two immortals also looked like disciples, were you sincere and frightened?


    Yunsu nodded, not showing any humility, and said: "In this battle, Dacheng is facing a cultivation dynasty and an ancient demon with unfathomable strength. He must do whatever he can, show the greatest determination, and do the most adequate. Preparation. Ten years of preparation for the war will inevitably cost an inexhaustible amount of money and materials. Whether it is the Dacheng treasury or your family, if you can''t get in, it''s hard to convince the public, and it''s not conducive to absorbing external forces.


    However, every time there is a war, there are always winners and losers. In the next ten years, all parties involved will make a general ledger, and use the investment to calculate the division of interests after defeating the Shenmu Dynasty in the future.


    Invest one point today, and in the future, the income from the great destruction of the Shenmu Dynasty will be divided into rewards according to the investment.


    And from today onwards, the mountains and rivers in Yangzhou are not allowed to be privately given to others, and they will be auctioned on Lingshan every month, and the fees will be included in the treasure house of the Immortal Alliance..."


    Yun Su succinctly stated his thoughts. The war between the two countries will involve far more things in the future than the small fight between Wulan and Dacheng back then. Rewards for meritorious deeds and how to distribute benefits according to input involve many things.


    The very key point of this is to publicize it to the outside world and accept donations and investments from external forces. If you invest one point today, you will get a return in the future.


    According to Yunsu''s meaning, the results of future battles, in addition to belonging to the Dacheng Dynasty and the various cultivation forces that participated in the war, must be used and distributed according to the investment.


    For example, the Sushan Sword Sect, first of all, the military exploits of the Sushan Sword Sect, casualties and injuries are excluded, and the merits and rewards are discussed separately. For the rest, such as the extra 1 million Spirit Stones invested by the Mountain Sword Sect, the distribution of benefits in the future must be taken into account.


    At the moment of the war, who should invest, who should not invest, who should invest 80% of assets, and who should invest in liabilities, if these are all confused accounts, not to mention fairness and unfairness, it is likely to leave many conflicts in the future.


    "This method is wonderful!"


    Wan Donglai was instantly overjoyed, this method is really good, it can not only solve the current concerns of various sects and the preparations for the Dacheng Dynasty, but also attract more forces to help.


    He also knew a lot of big forces. These forces might definitely not send cultivators to help, but he was sure to raise some donations.


    Although the immortal and mortal worlds of the Dacheng Dynasty are currently the weaker side, the presence of the Great Southern Emperor, this Mr. Su, the God of War catalogue, and various arrangements may not be able to attract the attention and interest of others.


    What''s more, for the stronger side, your help is just the icing on the cake, while helping the weak side is a real help. As long as you can get a few big forces to secretly join in, preparing for the battle is not a big problem.


    "As for the recruitment of monks, what do you think about Mr. Su?"


    Wan Donglai repeated what Chai Jin said just now and asked again. Since donations can be raised, can this recruiting monks be done in a different way?


    Yun Su: "Pin Dao and fellow Daoist Gui, let''s take a trip to the southern sea area. Although the forces in this southern sea area are scattered, there are many people and the overall strength is extremely powerful. If you think about it, as long as you know the benefits and promise the benefits, you should A small gain.


    As for the land, Su Mou also found some helpers, plus some old friends and relatives of you Wan Xianyou, the difference in high-end combat power is not large. It is.


    On this point, Su is much more optimistic than you. This battle between the two countries seems to be only a matter of the two countries, but it is very likely to affect the entire Southern Continent in the future, and it is already related to some kind of battle of luck.


    In this way, there must be many forces that will move their minds, and Wan Daoyou will handle it properly on behalf of the Immortal Alliance. UU Reading ¡±


    Yunsu is actually no stranger to the southern sea area, the vastness of which is several million miles. At that time, he was struck by lightning in that desolate sea for three years. He also saw many powerful sea clan watching from afar. Some were suddenly startled and took the lead in fleeing to The giants in the sea farther away, the comprehensive strength has even reached the Void Returning Earth Immortal.


    The sea is too vast. Although the southern sea area is relatively desolate as a whole, it seems to hide some secrets, but Yunsu''s cultivation base is not enough, and he has never penetrated millions of miles to spy.


    When Yun Su said that the battle between the two countries would involve the battle for luck in Nanzhou in the future, although everyone was at a loss, the three cultivators suddenly realized.


    What Mr. Su said must be true.


    In this world, there are many monks and cultivators with insufficient luck. When that time comes, there may be many people who don''t want anything and just want to come to help.


    What is involved is cause and effect, but winning is a stroke of luck, from small to longevity and great progress, to prosperous that lasts for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Everyone discussed it for another half an hour, and then they left. Yunsu took the two turtles and cranes directly, drove the auspicious clouds, and headed for the southern sea area.


    ======


    Brothers, come on! After two days of wailing and wailing, the orders have increased by 10, and there are still 90 items left. Let''s take a look and help to subscribe. As soon as the items arrive, we will start to celebrate the items.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 211： ?9 Days 10 Mine Tribulation Array

    Yunsu raised the auspicious cloud, and the two turtles discovered that there was one more person and one dog on the purple auspicious cloud, and they were all acquaintances. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su brought them along.


    "The two fellow Daoists are polite."


    Little Milk Dog, Yulong Daoist and Turtle Crane greeted each other.


    It was the first time for the two to rub against a car, so naturally they were a little nervous. Fortunately, the auspicious clouds were huge, and the speed could no longer be described as fast. Sitting on it just felt like the sky was spinning. This was a visual illusion caused by too fast speed. .


    The two of them are also perfect qi-refining monsters in the contemplative realm. Today, Mr. Su gave face and brought a cloud, and actually made him feel dizzy.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, not uncomfortable, it''s fine if you don''t see it. But once you pay attention to see the changing world and things around you, you will have a feeling of thousands of miles away, and you will have the illusion of discomfort.


    Zixia Xiangyun turned into a cloud boat, Yunsu was sitting on the bow, and the four big demons were sitting on the stern. They wanted to chat a little, but they saw Xiangyun had stopped.


    "In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of miles have been traveled..."


    The two monsters, the turtle and crane, who rubbed the car for the first time, were greatly shocked. When they landed on the cloud head, they saw an unfamiliar sea area, but they had already left the Dacheng Dynasty for more than 50,000 miles.


    With the speed of soaring through the clouds and fog, the two turtles and cranes have never experienced it in their lives, let alone experienced it.


    It''s just that I was in a fog just now, and it''s hard to come to a conclusion, that is, how powerful this Mr. Su is. After all, compared to breaking mountains and rivers with a single sword, flying through the clouds is not so intuitive.


    Anyway, judging from the feeling of rubbing against the car this time, Mr. Su is extremely strong. He has neither seen nor experienced this kind of Tengyun.


    "It seems that some people move very quickly!"


    Yunsu looked at the nearby sea area, and just now his heart moved, and he calculated with his fingers. He had already seen many pictures, and it turned out that someone had taken the lead.


    When he opened his eyes, he could see the situation in the crystal city under the seabed several thousand meters below the sea.


    Crystal City, the largest underwater city in the southern waters, it is impossible to test who built it in the first place. For hundreds of thousands of years, he has been entrenched here as the Venerable, but he is an ancient monster.


    This ancient clam clan is different from the Jiaolong clan who likes to recruit younger brothers, subordinate ministers, and reign supreme. On weekdays, countless aquatic clans want to please it, but they have absolutely no way to do it.


    This ancient monster has a great background, but it is not a dragon or a dragon, but it can command the sea area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. It has already won the title of the king of the clam tens of thousands of years ago. Hundreds of millions of aquariums from the southern seas gather here to live and practice. Comprehending the law, practicing supernatural powers, and trading goods, the entire Crystal City is very lively, but it is no worse than the human race city on land.


    The huge city is dozens of times larger than the scale of Shangjing City. There are many Qionglou and jade buildings, and there are coral pearls and jade embellishments. It is like a huge crystal city that never sleeps, hence the name Crystal City.


    The giant shark and whale monsters as small as shrimps and as large as ten feet long come and go here. There are also monks of various ethnic groups who come here to travel and trade.


    The ancient monster lives on a huge Baoshan in the north of the city. This Baoshan is surrounded by all kinds of treasures. The foundation of Baoshan is made up of countless spiritual stones, the strongest one spanning thousands of miles. Above the underwater dragon veins, there is no palace on this Baoshan Mountain, nor is there any guards composed of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I saw a giant clam clam with a height of several dozen meters lying on the square at the top of Baoshan Mountain, squirming so comfortably. There are countless aquariums around to serve.


    At this moment, a black-clothed cultivator wearing a Shura mask was standing in the square, talking to the ancient monster.


    "Your Majesty, there is a saying among our human race that the person who knows the current affairs is the hero. It is better for the hundreds of millions of aquatic people in the southern waters to take an attitude earlier, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet in the future."


    This is a demon cultivator who came from Guangqi Mountain at first glance, and his voice is sombre, as if he didn''t take this ancient monster in his eyes at all.


    "Flame Demon! You dare to threaten this king!"


    The ancient monster Tridacna had always allowed this person to lobby there, and ignored it. It was so comfortable to lie down, why should you care about you, a devil who is a hundred thousand miles away.


    However, when the flame demon began to lose his patience and his tone revealed a threat, the ancient clam clam finally spoke up. This time he spoke, and the countless aquatic people around him were shaken away, and the sea water around the flame demon was stirred for several kilometers. , as if to rip him to shreds.


    "It turns out that Tridacna is the most cautious and prudent in the rumors, and there are times when I don''t know how to praise you. It seems that we, Guangqi Mountain, overestimated you."


    Under normal circumstances, the ancient clam clam with unfathomable strength is angry. This flame demon from Guangqi Mountain should have restrained or softened his tone, but instead of being polite, he continued to sneer.


    The more he is like this, the more angry the ancient clam clam is naturally, and he does not cast spells, but the pure anger has already burned all the sea water within his radius into mist, like a dream.


    "Clam, whether to agree or not, give me a word. If you stand on the Guangqi Mountain side, after the completion of the matter, we will help you unify the southern sea area for 100,000 miles and make you the King of the South China Sea.


    If you stand on the side of Dacheng, who is like a chicken and a dog, this southern sea area will not need to exist independently in the future. "


    The flame demon''s body was looming in the water mist that was burned by the anger, and the ancient clam clam did not kill him.


    "Blago, none of this king wants to join. What happens on the land of your human race has nothing to do with the water race in our southern waters."


    The ancient monster clam also didn''t know whether it was fear or fear, but instead quieted down and gave an answer the other party didn''t want.


    "In this case, when my Guangqishan army arrives in the future, I hope you can escape in time."


    The flame demon snorted coldly, and his body turned into a flying ash and disappeared. The original path was a clone, no wonder he could turn a blind eye to the ancient clam.


    The two huge shells of the ancient clam clam trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he saw the sky and auspicious clouds falling, he was shocked. He seemed to feel that the breath that fell from the sky was familiar, but where did he see it, he couldn''t tell. .


    If it was said that the flame demon just now made it jealous of Guangqi Mountain, then this time the visitor, judging from its special induction, was absolutely unable to offend the visitor.


    "It''s strange, this king has hidden countless means, and has existed for countless years, and he has been called a rare opponent for many years. I didn''t expect that the flame demon of Guangqi Mountain was in a bad mood when he came. Even if one falls down, it''s still unprovoked..."


    The ancient clam clam has a natural supernatural ability, can sense crisis, seek good luck and avoid evil, so it can survive for so many years.


    This race, whether fighting or other means, is inferior to those giant whale shark monsters, or the land dragons that enter the sea, but these powerful monsters are far from surviving as long as it is because it is too good at seeking good luck and avoiding evil. .


    "No, if the flame demons in Guangqi Mountain made me smell the smell of death, this second wave of people is like taking chestnuts out of fire, and the chances are infinite."


    Before the ancient monster of clam clam had time to think about it, he saw Yunsu and four monsters descending from the cloud head and directly landed on the seabed square.


    The ancient monster Tridacna changed his body, but he turned into a graceful young man. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and cupped his hands, "I don''t know where you all come from, the Crystal City Tridacna pays homage."


    If nothing else, this attitude alone is much stronger than just now.


    "Fellow Daoist Tridium, long time no see, stay safe!"


    "Hahaha! Long time no see, long time no see."


    Tridacula ancient demon''s eyes, which were not much bigger than mung bean, rolled around. He really couldn''t remember where he had seen Yunsu for a long time, so he could only agree.


    But it at least confirmed one thing. Among the five people, only this Daoist looks like an ordinary person, but it makes it feel as if he is looking at the sky, so he is naturally more careful and polite.


    Yan Mo''s stern look is the usual style of Guangqi Mountain. It seems to be too deceiving, but it is actually a fox and a tiger, but this second wave of people is different.


    "Everyone has come from afar, and they are all distinguished guests. Let''s chat while eating and drinking."


    The ancient monster of Tridacula didn''t say much. After that, countless aquariums came in a row, bringing many excellent products from the sea, and set up a few tables to receive Yunsu''s group.


    Among the five people, three of the four demons can see through it completely, but it is the dog. Some of them can''t say it well, but such a dog can serve the human monks with peace of mind, which shows how powerful that Taoist is.


    "The properties of this South China Sea Crystal City are extremely unique!"


    Yunsu also came to the sea for the first time as a guest. The Crystal City is also very different from the imaginary Dragon Palace. However, he drank the nectar brewed with the sea marrow spirit liquid, ate all kinds of sea spirit fruits, and some extremely delicious seafood. , but don''t be rude.


    Take that oyster as an example, this is the first time I have eaten it since I came to this world. I used to think that eating a pot of oysters is more pleasant, but now that it is on the table, Yunsu can see through it at a glance, but it is only among thousands of oysters. Pick out one, then take only a bit of meat, and finally make a shredded oyster.


    For a time, the guests were full of joy, and after three rounds of wine, King Tridium tried to test what these people were doing several times, but he could not open his mouth. Yunsu said a few words, or talked about the sea scenery, It was lightly twisted.


    Everyone was talking about melons, and by the time the ancient monster Tridacna reacted, Yunsu was about to leave.


    "Fellow Daoist Tridacna, today you are graciously entertaining, and in the future, you must come to Yuyang City as a guest, and let me show you the friendship of the landlord."


    Yunsu nodded slightly, and without waiting for Tridacula to speak, auspicious clouds rose and disappeared.


    "..."


    The ancient monster was silent for a while, this person is so strange, he came to eat and drink, and left without saying a word, but left four monsters here, saying that he wanted to travel in the crystal city.


    During the banquet, it already knew that Yun Su and the others were from the Dacheng Dynasty, and had already prepared hundreds of expressions of rejection. It couldn''t be like the flaming demon who was a jerk. It had to be very moved, and then pretend to act. Extremely helpless, refused the invitation of this group of people with a 100,000 pain look.


    It does not want to participate in the matter of Guangqi Mountain for the time being, but it really does not want to intervene in the matter of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    The Shui Clan in the world is a family, and the Shenmu Dynasty has greatly promoted swords and soldiers, setting off a continuous war, and Tridacna naturally knows about it. Even if the two sides have roughly what cards, Guangqishan has another backer, and the Dacheng Dynasty seems to be weak, but it may have countless trump cards, and it also speculates.


    He didn''t want to run away. After all, the hundreds of millions of aquatics in the South China Sea Crystal City couldn''t just leave, and it would be difficult to settle down in other sea areas. It would definitely be better to stay in this hometown.


    Regarding this catastrophe that came straight to Dacheng, its real idea is not to stand by and watch, but to choose a suitable faction to join in at the right time, so as not to reveal the idea early, the entire Crystal City is scrambled.


    In its view, Nanhai try not to get involved in the fight between the two sides, choose the side at the critical moment, and won''t ask for any merits and promises after winning, as long as it doesn''t focus on Crystal City, it is close to this radius Hundreds of thousands of aquariums from 100,000 miles are too much to be satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, after we have eaten and drank, we will wander around this crystal city. You don''t need to worry about us. If we have anything to do, we will come back to you to continue chatting."


    The little milk dog wiped his mouth, took the three demons and got up to leave.


    "..."


    The ancient monster Tridacna wanted to say something, you better not come if you have something to do, and disturb the king''s sleep.


    "All distinguished guests come at any time, and this king welcomes you at any time."


    But this dog can''t see through, so he gave it away with a smirk.


    "Since Your Majesty has said so, let''s come back tomorrow."


    "..."


    The ancient monster Tridacna is a little confused, this dog seems to be a little wrong. In the impression of this powerful demon cultivator, no one has such logic in his words, so he can''t hear the old man''s polite words!


    The four demons said their goodbyes and left, and they wandered around the huge crystal city. The old turtle and the little milk dog are relatively familiar, and the atmosphere is lively when Yunsu is not there.


    "God God, are we really going to continue to eat the big king''s meal tomorrow?"


    "Why not? It said so."


    The little puppy answered with a serious face.


    "I see that the other party seems to be different in appearance, and they don''t particularly welcome us!"


    The old tortoise is thick-skinned among the turtle and crane duo. After listening to the little milk dog, he was still a little overwhelmed.


    "Since Mr. Su has personally come to visit the king, he looks down on him and treats him as a character. When this big man speaks, he can''t talk without saying anything, even if he wants to go back on his words, it won''t work, someone who knows. Said it was a hypocrite, and those who didn''t know it thought it was Mr. Su who didn''t know who he was, and was careless with the demon."


    The little milk dog said solemnly.


    Daoist Yulong has long been accustomed to the nonsense of the little puppy. It''s better. The two turtles and cranes were stunned when they heard the words. Your nonsense is so serious, it seems that there is some truth, and there seems to be something wrong.


    "Senior Gou, fellow Yulong Daoist, what about the big event of attracting the South China Sea Crystal City? Mr. Su didn''t give any orders before he left. What should I do?"


    Daoist He couldn''t help but ask.


    Originally thought that Mr. Su brought everyone to the South China Sea to rescue soldiers, but he didn''t expect to come to eat and drink.


    Moreover, his heart was burning like fire at this time. A ten-year period was a long time in the eyes of mortals, but in the eyes of cultivators like them, it was just a blink of an eye.


    The little milk dog thought for a while, and said seriously: "This war is going to kill people, and the time has not come. This king is not willing to choose a side easily, and the deity can understand it. But this South Sea Crystal City is so big, it is too big to come here. Come, let''s play first and then talk about it. Mr. rarely gives us a holiday, if we don''t play, we won''t play for nothing."


    "Senior Gou, this war is raging, and the fire is urgent. How can I have time and mind to play."


    Daoist He asked inexplicably.


    The little milk dog stood up and became several times bigger, raised his paw and patted his shoulder, and said, "Young man, look at this crystal city full of treasures, since we are here, we are all here. Now, if you can''t get people, you can get some war funds back.


    Not to mention anything else, the treasure mountain where the king of Tridacula is lying has hundreds of millions of spiritual stones alone, and the wealth of this sea clan far exceeds that of the land..."


    Only then did the three of them understand that this senior dog was interested in the wealth of Crystal City, and wanted to get some back to use it as a war fund.


    This is a good way. If you can really raise a huge sum of money, it will also be convenient to prepare for the war.


    But when the three of them waited to hear what the little dog had to say, it kept silent again, and took the three demons to play for a whole day, walking around to have a look, and then the next day, he went to King Tridacna on time. The banquet, so that the ancient demon had no choice but to entertain with a good face and good food and wine.


    When he was leaving, the little milk dog excitedly made an appointment with the other party and went back in a few days.


    "Your Majesty, the delicacies from the mountains and seas you have here are really delicious."


    The little milk dog thinks that the food of the king''s clam clam is a little worse than the one made by Mr. Su himself, but it is still very delicious.


    "Hahaha, that''s right! Xiao Wang just knows that there are several delicious flavors in the sea, and they will mature in a while. It''s not far from here, only more than 800,000 miles away. If not for a few distinguished guests, Xiao Wang will be there tomorrow. Then you can set off to pick it up, as short as three or five years, and as long as ten years, you will definitely come back.¡±


    King Tridium smiled earnestly.


    "Mmmm, Your Majesty, you''re just too polite, we won''t get tired of eating your delicious wine and food in Crystal City for ten or eight years.


    Your subordinates of the sea clan are like clouds. If you want to go far, you only need to assign a few hundred at random, and arrange for us. The scenery of your Baoshan is very good. We come here every day to eat and drink, and we are familiar with the road. It is a pity that we can help you watch your home by the way, so as not to be stolen. "


    "..."


    The ancient demon clam clam decided not to go, this king can sleep for eight thousand years in a single night, and I am afraid that you guys who stay here and don''t leave will see who can spend more.


    In the past 100,000 years, his biggest experience is that a momentary moment is a moment of peace, and a ten-thousand-year-long life is a ten thousand years of peace.


    These monsters obviously look like they are eating and drinking, but it feels like it is a chance for itself.


    This is uncomfortable. It is not suitable to drive people away. Let''s not say that the Taoist just left, even if it is the chance to drive away, it is absolutely impossible.


    But looking at the behavior of these few people like liars, it is really a little confusing, and it is a little bit confusing to understand the doorway of this great opportunity.


    "It''s better to sleep, and sleep in every possible way. If you don''t see this opportunity, naturally you won''t have so many troubles."


    A few years ago, if it wasn''t for the shocking thunder calamity that shook hundreds of thousands of miles of sea for three years in a row, I might still be asleep at this time.


    Now I clearly feel the opportunity, but I can''t feel it or see it. It''s really uncomfortable.


    So, a few days later, when the little puppy brought the three of them to the door again, the ancient trillium demon really pretended to be sleeping, opened the formation, and the shells were tightly closed, ignoring them.


    As a result, Baoshan''s ban was actually useless for the little puppy, so he pushed the door and came in. How could those aquariums provoke these foodies, King Tridium had to pretend to wake up in an emergency and eat and drink together.


    Banning is obviously no problem, but why can''t a dog be stopped. This is a question that the king can''t figure out.


    So, a month has passed.


    The whole Crystal City has spread, saying that King Tridacula came to a group of distinguished guests, and they held banquets every three days and every two days. No one knew what these distinguished guests were doing, but they were often seen wandering in the city. Many aquarium monks I have developed a strong interest in them, and relying on the signboard of the king''s honored guests, it can be regarded as officially mixing up some famous halls.


    These people don''t do business every day, they just hang out and hang out. It didn''t take long for everyone to know the four of them.


    But when it comes to recruiting aquariums and collecting donations, no one has seen it, and no jade has been obtained, but the little puppy doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, just hanging out and playing in this crystal city every day.


    The more the four monsters are like this, how others can''t know what to do, but the more anxious the king is, he can''t figure out what they want to do, and he doesn''t know where the opportunity should be.


    Every day is like someone tickles its heart, can''t give it away, can''t refuse, still want it, four monsters come to eat and drink every three days, shameless, but what do you want to say, but instead what? Neither did.


    "This dog is a bit unreasonable."


    The ancient clam clam is a little bit on the top. This dog brought three people and used its own signboard, saying that it was the VIP of the king clam clam. It has been in this crystal city for more than a month, and everyone knows it. They don''t treat the four of them as outsiders, they come here to eat, drink, play, and gamble, and they also collect a lot of shui juniors.


    The ancient demon of the clam also deliberately arranged for an expert to test it out, but the good guy turned out to be fierce, and drove a loose immortal, a giant whale demon, who was in the late stage of the gods, for more than 80,000 miles. The giant whale demon came back to see the clam. At that time, he was still so frightened that he was pissed, and the whole person was almost stunned.


    "The strength is high and strong. I''m afraid that this king will take the shot himself, but I can''t help it. Such a strong dog is difficult to deal with."


    The ancient monster Tridacna was entangled, and it might not be possible to fight, let alone the Taoist who was so terrifying that it didn''t dare to move. But this dog didn''t say what he was going to do, let alone the clues of the chance, he was completely confused.


    Gradually, many aquariums thought that the four were really their VIPs, but they didn''t see any conspiracies.


    It really can''t figure out what this dog is going to do, so he has to accompany him to eat and drink every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the little milk dog took the three demons to wander around the crystal city, but after Yunsu left, he went directly to the barren sea area that was struck by thunder.


    I saw the barren sea with a radius of 50,000 miles, where all living beings were extinct, and there was a strange aura in the sea water.


    A Happy Heavenly Immortal, whose body was softened by the electricity of the sea, this shows how powerful the Thunder Tribulation was back then. Today, the danger level of this Thunder Sea has hardly diminished.


    "Things that were struck by lightning in the past are still tingling when I think about it today. It seems that I''m as powerful as me, and it''s not that I have no fears at all."


    Yunsu remembered that he was hit by tens of thousands of strange thunder tribulations, and he wanted to die. Looking at the sea water and the deep-sea crater in the middle, he felt that his scalp was numb, as if he had returned to the past.


    This power of heaven and earth is indeed not something he can completely resist at present.


    Originally, Yunsu didn''t think too much about the trip to the Crystal City of the South China Sea. He only thought that bringing the four of them along and recognizing the door, there should be some unexpected gains.


    Fighting is going to kill people, and he doesn''t want to coerce and lure the Nanhai people to die. Although Guangqishan will eventually attack the Nanhai Crystal City after winning the Dacheng Dynasty, no matter what life is, it will take some flukes and be very lucky. It''s hard to be inexplicable and to advance and retreat with you.


    Of course, Yunsu never thought of relying on his powerful strength to intimidate Crystal City, nor did he want to lure it for no reason.


    This giant clam, when it was struck by lightning back then, it was considered the fastest to escape. This time, I brought the four monsters to see him, and it was a disguise to let him know that the Dacheng Dynasty was not as weak as it looked on the bright side, so as not to avoid it. It couldn''t stand the oppression of Guangqi Mountain, so it brought the hundreds of millions of aquatics from the South China Sea Crystal City to join the opponent''s camp.


    At the very least, this ancient demon must be made to be afraid and remain neutral. Even if he moves with hundreds of millions of aquatic animals, Yunsu will not stop him.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and his biggest bottom line is not to let the South China Sea Crystal City stab in the back.


    The strength of the ancient clam monstrosity itself has reached the peak of divine transformation. It is the number one expert in the southern sea area with a radius of more than 100,000 miles. Moreover, it has vast magical powers and many methods. If you really move your hands, two or three cultivators at the peak of God Transformation may not be its opponents.


    The sea is too vast. Many ancient cave dwellings and overseas immortal islands have fallen into the hands of the sea clan since ancient times. Moreover, compared with the orderly land of the human race, the strong are respected in this sea, and the resources are more concentrated. Aquarian monks basically monopolize most of the wealth in the sea, as for ordinary aquatic creatures, they are far inferior to mortals.


    It is not easy to open the aquarium with Lingzhi, and the aquarium without Lingzhi are ordinary creatures. This is also the reason why there are only hundreds of millions of aquariums in the Crystal City, but they control the sea of ??100,000 miles.


    And Yunsu''s trip, in fact, the biggest purpose is to rush to this tens of thousands of miles of thunder sea.


    "Three years of thunder tribulation, nearly 10,000 lightning strikes, in addition to this bottomless abyss, there are many treasures left behind, such as all kinds of fine gold that have also been repeatedly tempered by thunder tribulation..."


    Yunsu stood on top of Leihai, where no one liked and no cultivator was willing to explore treasure hunts. With his realm far stronger than that of Xiaoyao Tianxian, he still felt that his whole body was numb with electricity. Those who are weaker are afraid that they will be planted in this 50,000-mile sea of ??thunder.


    But in his eyes, today''s Leihai is a huge treasure house.


    "If it can be successfully formed into a nine-day and ten-mine tribulation formation, in the future, even if Guangqishan ends up in person, it will remain unbroken and unbeaten."


    The nine-day-ten-land mine calamity formation was the biggest purpose of Yunsu''s coming to the Wanli Sea of ??Thunder.


    This war between the two countries, because the highest level of combat power of both sides will not be rushed, and it is a battle of national extermination, which involves fighting for luck. It is not simply a sneak attack on me, and I will reward you with a sneak attack. .


    Under various reasons, coupled with Yunsu''s deduction of the secret, he found that this catastrophe would inevitably turn into a long-term confrontation.


    How many ancient treasures, how many methods, how many experts, and how many foreign aids Guangqi Mountain has, Yunsu doesn''t want to think about it with all his heart, and he doesn''t want to speculate on how evil the other party is.


    But on his side, he needs this great formation as a barrier. With this powerful and peerless formation, the war will not be one-sided.


    Yunsu is a peerless master, but the peerless master can''t go off the court every day to distinguish between high and low. Once this great formation is erected, it will stand up in the Great Southern Continent, or even the three southern continents, to resist the Shenmu Dynasty and Guangxi. Qishan flag.


    In the front line of Yundong Pass, in the future, it will have the capital to reason with the Shenmu Dynasty and wrestle the wrist.


    ======


    Brothers, let''s go for a wave of subscriptions, the countdown to the outbreak, and there are still 50 orders left to order. Thanks to "Do whatever you want", "TaKe_Bingge" and "Mu Yu Chaoyang" for the rewards.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 212： Divine Formation Begins to Become a Refining Fish Demon

    "Certainly!"


    Yunsu blew a breath of immortal air, and saw that the sea of ????leihai in front of him instantly became silent, the immortal air opened up, and the sea of ????leihai seemed to separate a quiet path, stepped up, and came to the middle of the sea of ????lei after a while. Location.


    This is the power of Xiaoyao Tianxian.


    If standing in the sea of ??thunder and letting the aftermath of this ubiquitous robbery be baptized, Yunsu would also feel uncomfortable, but it could calm him down.


    With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the tribulation thunder is not only everywhere in the sea, but also in the water mist that evaporates on the sea surface.


    All living beings are extinct, except for Yunsu, there is no one alive.


    It is convenient to do things like this, so as not to have to spend a lot of time.


    "The tribulation thunder of this world is extremely powerful, and it is difficult to resist even the realm of the Immortal Return to the Void."


    In the sea of ??thunder, Yunsu began to deduce the refining method of the nine-day and ten-earth thunder tribulation formation.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    In the beginning, Yunsu was not particularly satisfied with all the refining methods.


    It''s not that the power is too great, and ordinary monks are not easy to control; it''s that the power is too small to deal with the transformation of the gods, and the monks in the realm of Void Return are deliberately thinking about breaking the line.


    Since it is necessary to refine a grand formation and use it to suppress Yundong Pass, it cannot be done by just tinkering with one or two treasures.


    If many of the "pseudo-innate treasures" obtained in the White Snake World could be brought out and transformed into a formation base, it would be much easier, but unfortunately, they could not be brought out.


    The chance corresponding to the Immortal Immortal Order of Longevity can only be brought out easily by a specific chance like the Peach Spirit Plant.


    Of course, the reason for not bringing out the Peach Spirit Plant is also very simple. Don''t eat the peaches, but instead become the transport captain for the great supernatural power of the Qianyuan Great World, and send the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    "The number of nine heavens and ten earths is exactly what it should be!"


    It was not until Yunsu stirred Lei Hai again and was teasingly hacked for half a month by the remnants of the slightly painful but still bearable thunder calamity, and finally found the most satisfactory refining method.


    There are originally many metal mines on the seabed, hidden in the deep sea of ??hundreds of miles, and they have been washed and squeezed by an infinite amount of seawater for countless years. In the eyes of Yunsu, it is easy to find those huge ore deposits.


    Even some rare spiritual mines hidden dozens of miles under the seabed have not escaped his detection.


    "Congeal!"


    Yun Su read the mantra, and the magic power of the fairy spirit poured out wildly, but it was connected to the seabed of the thunder sea of ??tens of thousands of miles.


    I saw the originally dead seabed, as if it suddenly came to life.


    In the deepest trenches that can reach hundreds of miles, there seem to be long metal dragons slowly arching their backs.


    Originally it was a small snake, and then it began to swim. More and more metals were condensed together, and finally they turned into long metal dragons.


    "Boom!"


    The silence of the sea of ??thunder was suddenly broken, and countless huge metal dragons leaped out of the sea, as if they had come to life, leaping in the air.


    One, two, three... A thousand, ten thousand...


    Yunsu didn''t open his eyes until the sky was filled with dense metal dragons for tens of thousands of miles.


    "The bottom of the sea is indeed rich in products and there are countless treasures."


    This sea of ??thunder with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was smashed into a depth of hundreds of thousands of miles by the robbery lightning. of various gold essences.


    Under the tribulation thunder, the slightly ordinary ordinary iron type was immediately annihilated by flying ashes, and the rest were at least the iron essence type.


    Yunsu Nian moved the mantra of the gods, and the supreme immortal method of Xiaoyao Tianxian stimulated it, which was equivalent to awakening all kinds of golden spirits under the sea of ????tens of thousands of miles of thunder, and took the path of the five elements to refine them. come up.


    This seems to be a simple step, not to mention the true immortals of transforming the gods and the immortals of returning to the void, it is difficult to change to a free and easy heavenly immortal, the Taoism must be extremely high, and you must have a deep enough understanding of the innate five elements, and you must follow that With the slightest trace of thunder tribulation, he found all kinds of golden essences hidden deep in the sea, which was beyond the capabilities of ordinary people.


    Yunsu''s achievements in the past few months, if the Nanzhou No. 1 Immortal Gate Antarctic Temple is used to do the same thing, not to mention that the aftermath of the calamity will block the road, and it will not be able to be mined at all, but also to find a way to find a superior water avoidance spell , and then dive into the bottom of the water for mining.


    As for the more than 10,000 golden dragons that Yunsu has evoked in the past few months, even if the Antarctic Tiangong overcomes many difficulties, it is difficult to mine so many without a few hundred thousand years.


    Of course, the Antarctic Tiangong has hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, which is indeed incomparable to Yunsu.


    Therefore, Yunsu needs to do it by himself, while a great power like the Antarctic Temple relies on the ancestors, as well as the inheritance and accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years.


    "change!"


    In Yunsu''s eyes, thousands of golden dragons are still not enough.


    The purity is not high enough. If these golden dragons are simply refined into a weapon, the power is of course great, and they also have the power of thunder and lightning to rob people.


    Immortal power surged, and I saw the golden dragons begin to shed their skins. Countless impurities fell off naturally and began to lose weight. This process lasted for more than 20 days.


    Yunsu did not rely on any refining furnace, nor did he get any fire from heaven and earth. He just used his peerless magic power and supreme supernatural powers to further purify and refine these golden dragons.


    "Fire!"


    After these golden essence dragons shrunk countless times, Yunsu grouped them together with the same attributes, and then ignited them with his own samadhi spirit fire, and began to burn.


    When I first realized the five elements that day, the flames burned and the fairy princess danced, but today, tens of thousands of golden dragons and snakes were roasted together by the samadhi spirit fire.


    Above the sea of ??thunder, thousands of samadhi spirit fires floated, roasting these golden spirits day and night.


    "It''s strange, why is the flame in the sea of ??thunder soaring into the sky, it makes people feel extremely hot from a distance."


    This large-scale alchemy operation, the fire of the samadhi burned for several months, and many sea clan cultivators who passed by or nearby ran away when they saw it. The thunder sea was terrifying, and the thunder continued all day long, and now it is still burning. There was a ferocious strange fire, which naturally made the monks even more frightened.


    Yunsu''s fire, although it is not the real fire of Samadhi cultivated by Immortal Taiyi, is still powerful. After all, it is a free and easy god. After obtaining the essence of countless innate five elements, a random group of Samadhi fire is thrown into the sea, with a radius of thousands of miles. Can be roasted alive.


    After a few months, the original tens of thousands of golden essence dragons disappeared, and only dozens of groups of prepared golden essence were left in front of Yunsu.


    It took a Happy Heavenly Immortal to refine for more than a year to get the dozens of materials, which is naturally extremely precious.


    "The materials for refining the Nine Heavens Ten Earthquake Tribulation Formation have finally been gathered."


    Over the past year, he has only gathered the most basic materials. Even Yun Su has far underestimated the difficulty of refining this large array.


    As the countless spells went on, I saw that dozens of groups of golden essence with different properties began to rapidly condense into nineteen groups of faint treasured light, shrouded in a layer of lightning fog, which could not be seen clearly.


    This refining, another year has passed!


    "now!"


    Yunsu opened his eyes abruptly, and spewed out a cloud of immortal energy, which fell on the nineteen groups of thunder lights in front of him like a spiritual object, and immediately blew away the mist, revealing nineteen items.


    It turns out that the real appearance of these arrays is nineteen flags!


    There are countless thunder patterns on each flag banner, and many thunder penalty rules are attached. The thunder patterns are the remnants of the thunder calamity that originally existed in those gold elf mines, while the thunder penalty rules are Yunsu Cong''s thunder. The ones that were comprehended by the split, and those that have been sorted out in the sea of ????lei in the past two years, are listed one by one, and are inlaid on the nineteen flags with rune techniques.


    When thunder robbery meets gold, it will be stored in the countless laws of thunder pattern. This is Yunsu''s refining idea.


    First make nineteen flags and divide them into nine sky flags, nine earth flags, and finally one special flag.


    This thunder calamity fell from the sky banner, then fell into the nine ground banners, and then returned to the sky banner. It was a cycle.


    And the last main flag is the main flag that controls the nine-day and ten-land mine tribulation formation.


    "Nine flags of the sky, nine flags of the ground, show it in the wind, and the great formation will be completed!"


    As soon as the nineteen flags of the Heaven and Earth Thunder Tribulation were unfolded, it was like a lightning tribulation prison. People outside would not be able to get in. Even if they broke in by mistake, they would be attacked by countless tribulation thunderbolts.


    As long as the cultivation level does not exceed Yunsu, Yunsu has enough confidence in this great formation.


    In the past two years, Yunsu has never been so dedicated to refining this set of flag banners.


    "Since the flag banner is completed, the last thing is to charge the mine."


    With a move of Yunsu''s hand, seeing the nineteen purple thunder tribulation flags slowly revolving around him, it was already extremely terrifying before the power of thunder tribulation was fully charged.


    He tried to reach out and touch it. He didn''t feel anything when he held the flagpole, but as soon as he touched the flag, it was as if a mortal had been subjected to acupuncture with dozens of times the intensity, and he couldn''t help baring his teeth.


    This is the thunder tribulation attribute and thunder penalty rules of the flag banner itself. Sure enough, it is the enemy of the monks. Even the refiners can feel the power of the sky.


    "go!"


    As soon as Yunsu waved his hand, the eighteen flags fell into the four directions of the thunder sea, and they all turned into thousands of meters high.


    Eighteen flag banners each guarded a corner, and then countless thunder and lightning began to pour into these banner banners.


    If you look down from the top, you can see that the sea of ??thunder tens of thousands of miles around has been stirred up by these eighteen flags, and a huge wave up to several tens of meters has surged. Lightning robbery and lightning flowed toward those flags.


    Day by day, month and month, never stopped, Yunsu sat cross-legged and gave the eighteen flags enough patience to let them absorb.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another two years.


    ¡­


    "The time has come!"


    Yunsu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly, only to see that the eighteen flags had changed from the previous light purple to eighteen deep purple treasures.


    Every flag flag has become a thousand feet tall.


    The flagpole turned purple and gold, and the flag banner was even more purple-red, with countless electric lights flowing on it. In two years, almost one third of the lightning calamity in this sea of ??thunder was absorbed.


    The treasure light circulates, and the electric light is like a fish. When it swings a little, it seems that thousands of thunder lights are about to fall.


    "The eighteen flags of heaven and earth have been completed, and there is still one last step!"


    Yunsu flicked his fingers and flew out a drop of blood essence. As soon as this drop of Xiaoyao Tianxian''s life essence appeared, it was like a thunderstorm on the ground. Even in the void, some monsters were screaming, and they wanted to fight for it. Sheen, like a big terror, extremely terrifying.


    The next moment, this drop of blood essence flew directly into the main banner, exploded with a bang, and an extremely strong breath spurted out, and then passed to the other eighteen banners, and finally joined together.


    The blood sacrifice flag banner, the treasure is finally completed.


    The power of this nine-day and ten-earth mine tribulation formation was too great, Yun Su considered that it would be used by his disciples in the future, and it was extremely unreliable to rely solely on the magic formula.


    That''s why he used a drop of the blood of Xiaoyao Tianxian. On the one hand, the blood sacrificed the treasure to stimulate his spirituality, and on the other hand, it was easy to control.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and the nineteen flag flags shrunk to the size of a slap. He grabbed it in his hand. The shocking thunder and lightning on it was like a spring breeze and rain. There was no more electric shock, but there was a kind of heart-to-heart connection. Feeling, this is the benefit of blood refining magic weapon.


    "go!"


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, the eighteen flags of heaven and earth flew out and landed in all directions. Years, and finally blood refining, these flags are quite extraordinary, they can be changed and arranged at will.


    When the flags fell, the great formation was completed. I saw countless thunder and lightning falling down, coming and going repeatedly, neither attenuating nor disappearing, as if covering a radius of tens of thousands of miles, without any leakage.


    "Huh!"


    Yunsu picked up the small main flag in front of him and waved it gently, and the entire array suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know how powerful this treasure is, but I have to give it a try!"


    Yunsu had already felt something in her heart these days, and she immediately pinched her fingers and calculated, and she immediately got what she got. Immediately, her consciousness was condensed, and a clone was condensed, and she rushed out tens of thousands of miles.


    More than 20,000 miles to the west of the Wanli Leihai, a large island with a radius of hundreds of miles is encountering an unprecedented storm. On the sea horizon in the distance, the waves as high as ten feet are advancing slowly like a mountain topping the sea. The sky is densely covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the torrential rain mixed with hail has begun to pour in the offshore area.


    "Poseidon is angry!"


    "Shit sea god, what kind of sea god, I think it''s almost the devil. Which **** will come to **** our virgins every year."


    "Look, the whales have been lifted up by the storm."


    "Everyone, please ask the Great Southern Emperor to bless you. The Great Southern Emperor is amazing and will definitely bless everyone."


    This island with a radius of hundreds of miles is home to more than 100,000 fishermen, and I don¡¯t know how many generations they have reproduced. This isolated island is located in the depths of the sea. Outside the Dachenghai ship of the storm, no outsiders have come.


    Before that, it would take three to five years for a long time, and a year or two for a short period of time to encounter the legendary sea god.


    Although no one has ever seen the true face of the Sea God, he often comes here. Not only does he steal virgins, but he also stutters when he encounters mortals who have no time to hide. Broken limbs are scattered everywhere.


    Until the fishermen on this sea boat docked, they were amazed at what happened here, and then began to preach about the Great Southern Emperor Changsheng who shook half of the southern continent.


    These foreign fishermen preached and preached the scriptures. The scriptures were not nonsense, but the "Southern Longevity Sutra" written by believers for the Southern Changsheng Emperor. In addition, there are more than one hundred kinds of less famous ones.


    After preaching the Taoist scriptures, preaching the divine way, and soon the statue of the Great Southern Emperor was erected on this island.


    Later, with the encouragement of these foreign fishermen, more and more islanders felt that they had to stand up and resist, and that the so-called sea **** could no longer be slaughtered and harvested every year.


    The resistance of mortals is sometimes so powerless. In addition to conventional means, their most important choice is to believe in the Southern Changsheng Emperor.


    Seeing that the storm was approaching, hundreds of thousands of islanders gathered around the ten-zhang-tall statue of the Great Southern Emperor, reciting the Southern Longevity Sutra together, praying for the blessing of the gods.


    "The statue is shining!"


    Suddenly, some devout followers of the Great Emperor discovered that the statue of the Southern Changsheng Great Emperor, who had been worshipping for three years, exuded a radiant divine light.


    The divine light suddenly shot at the storm on the sea, and there was a groan in the storm.


    "He Fang, the little **** of wild animals, dare to hurt the god."


    The Sea God, who was trying his best to steer the storm in the sky, urging the sea to rush to the island, would have thought that there was a statue of the Southern Changsheng Emperor on the island, and he was suddenly injured by that divine light.


    It wouldn''t be like this on weekdays, but now I want to make clouds and rain, mobilize the power of the sea, and I was already unable to do it, and I never imagined that this isolated island in the sea that I had ravaged countless times would have a person of the divine way.


    "It''s just this god''s pasture in the sea. Since I''m going to die, let''s see this **** raze you and the island to the ground!"


    The Sea God, who was hiding in the depths of the storm, suddenly became angry, and at this time he could not be cloned. Fortunately, the sneak attack of the divine light seemed to have exhausted his strength.


    "Everyone continues to recite the "Southern Longevity Sutra", you must be pious, and the emperor will bless you all."


    The islanders who witnessed the miracle with their own eyes were no longer instigated by those foreign fishermen, and they became more pious.


    It was strange to say that after the **** statue sent a blow, although it was unable to accumulate a second blow, countless thin divine lights poured out, rushing in front of the coastal storm, making it difficult for the sea **** to control the storm and drive the waves. Sudden increase.


    "Damn!"


    The Sea God was suddenly furious, this **** Southern Changsheng Emperor dared to oppose him, he simply didn''t even control the storm, he didn''t play that magic trick in front of mortals, but turned into a demonic light and shot it towards the island first. Destroyed the wild **** who hid him in the dark.


    This time, the statue of the Great Southern Emperor was unstoppable. The fact that Shenguang could sneak attack on this monster had already taken advantage of his unpreparedness. It took all these years of accumulation. Now the sincere prayers of the islanders can only be saved to block it. The divine light of the storm is nothing more than enough to stop the monster.


    "It''s all to die for Lao Tzu! When Lao Tzu attained the Tao, all your ancestors of the 180th generation wore open-crotch pants!"


    The sea-monster appeared in its true form, but it was a huge octopus, dozens of feet in size, with a hole poked by the divine light on its forehead. At this time, it was also furious, seeing the statue of the Southern Great Emperor and the surrounding mountains and fields. The islanders feel really happy, destroying the statue, swallowing tens of thousands of mortals in one go, and enjoying the taste of human flesh.


    "Emperor Changsheng of the South is here to save you! I''ve even smashed it together now, hahaha..."


    The octopus siren, laughed wildly, picked up a mace with a length of more than 20 feet, and pulled it towards the statue of the great emperor, as if it had already smelled the delicious smell of human flesh.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, in desperation, countless people saw a huge arm like a mountain descending from the sky and heading straight for the octopus Kraken. This time, the Kraken was completely unable to resist, and was taken away by Lingkong.


    "I am a disciple of the Southern Emperor Changsheng, and I came here because of your sincere prayers. Today, I will kill this monster!"


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he didn''t stop, just distributed a very weak sense of consciousness on the statue, leaving a little seed, then grabbed the sea monster who had reached the perfect state of concentration, and returned to the sea of ??thunder. .


    Not long after, this divine sense grabbed the Kraken and came to the big formation.


    "Since you have done a lot of evil, I will use your sacrifice array to test your power today."


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and he threw the octopus demon into the great formation, as if he had thrown a grasshopper into a hot frying pan.


    "Zizi~"


    There was a sound of thunder and lightning, and the abominable octopus Kraken didn''t even know how he died, and was struck to death by countless tribulation thunders. Fortunately, Yunsu''s hands were quick, and he caught most of them, only to see one In an instant, the actual body of the octopus, which was several ten feet long, was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and it was quite delicious.


    "Pfft!"


    Yunsu threw it into the sea thousands of miles away. Countless fish and shrimps immediately smelled the smell. They went one after another to enjoy a feast of grilled octopus and sea monsters. They only felt that it was extremely delicious. The power of the demon spirit is full of swelling, and it takes a lot of supplements.


    "Four years, although there are no surprises, but it''s time."


    Yunsu has not been working behind closed doors for the past four years. He has already made arrangements. He is well aware of the progress of the war between the two countries. If the war situation was dangerous, he would have gone back long ago. On the contrary, the situation was relatively controllable, and he had been at ease in the sea of ??thunder. Treasure Refinement, but now it is time to go back.


    "Four years of work, with the help of the last great opportunity of the thunder calamity, as soon as the nine-day and ten-earth thunder calamity comes out, we will show those young people the means!"


    =======


    A book friend asked how to enter the boutique. The total subscription divided by the number of chapters is the number of average subscriptions. The average subscription is still 40 short, and it has entered the boutique itself. Brothers, please take a look, if there are any chapters that have been subscribed, please help to subscribe and sprint for the boutique.


    Thanks for the big reward "There are always bad people who want to harm me".


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 213： national war

    Yunsu took the flag banner and fled together, and in a flash, he reached the sky above the Southern Sea Crystal City. The bustling and bustling Crystal City in the past has become an empty city. Although there are many fish, shrimp, turtles and crabs, they are basically uncivilized. wise.


    Four years ago, the sea kingdom that was full of flowers and made Yun Su was quite amazed was already empty.


    Hundreds of millions of aquariums have been scattered into the sea with a radius of 20,000 miles. Compared with human beings who need to consider food, clothing, housing, and transportation, they can be home to all seas.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and he had seen everything that happened in Crystal City over the years through the implicated Qi machines on the little milk dog.


    It wasn''t that the Crystal City was suddenly attacked by Guangqi Mountain, but that King Clam Clam finally chose a compromise solution and ordered the Sea Clan cultivators in the Crystal City to temporarily disperse.


    The little milk dog and the other three demons spent a whole year in the crystal city, all day long to eat, drink, and play, or hold the banner of the king, making friends and messing around.


    On the one hand, the ancient monster clam was thinking about the chance that he felt but had no clue. On the other hand, it was really inconvenient to come forward. Although these four monsters from land were said to be powerful, they had nothing to do with him.


    After all, the little milk dog and the three demons will go to its Baoshan to eat and drink more than a dozen times a month. Over time, even if the king of Tridium wants to say something, he will not be able to open his mouth, and others will not believe it. Everyone knows that You entertain these four monsters every three days, and the relationship between the two sides is very good.


    You are not familiar with it, who would believe it!


    With the prestige of King Tridacula in the Crystal City, the four monsters are like a duck to water, and they are countless times more comfortable than the indigenous sea monks here.


    So, when the puppy finally got acquainted in the crystal city, he began to reveal his true colors and began to sell the matter of paid donations.


    With the big signboard of King Tridium, the fundraising went very smoothly, and everyone was not afraid that the four monsters would not pay their debts by then.


    When King Tridium realized something was wrong and wanted to have a candid talk with the little milk dog, he accidentally made a bet with it and finally got hit.


    Under the instigation and running of the little milk dog, and as the confrontation between the Dacheng Dynasty and the Shenmu Dynasty became more and more clear, there are still many secret causes and causes that began to emerge. .


    This has become an open secret.


    In the last act of cruelty, the ancient monster of Tridacula joined Dacheng Fang with the top ten masters of Crystal City. At the same time, it also donated 50 million standard spirit stones, as well as countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    When Yunsu saw the picture of Xuanguang, the ancient demon clam clam with hot tears and shaking hands when handing over the storage ring filled with spirit stones and materials to the little puppy, he couldn''t help but admire this animal who survived for so long. The 100,000-year-old demon dares to make money.


    "Brother Gou! These fifty million spirit stones and materials are already the entire net worth of my younger brother. You, you have to write it clearly, don''t make a mistake, you must memorize it clearly."


    The money raised by Tridacula alone has surpassed the entire income of the little milk dog in the Crystal City for a year, or even far more.


    The little milk dog who took the storage ring was also excited and his paws were shaking. He was extremely grateful to the Wangyueshan little fox who had made a righteous bet with him. If it weren''t for her, he would not have known that betting was so addictive. It''s just been a good bet all the time. If it hadn''t been for the bet to win this old clam, how could things have gone so smoothly.


    On the premise of not violating morality, let alone a year, even if it is ten years, this incomparably rich crystal city will not be able to raise so much money.


    As a result, not only did the Tridacula ancient demon readily raise money for the war, but also joined the Dacheng Dynasty with the top ten masters of Crystal City.


    Of course, taking out the family wealth that has been saved for hundreds of thousands of years, going to win a chance, fighting for luck, and the war reward that the little milk dog must mention, still makes the ancient demon feel very distressed.


    "Money is something outside the body, instead of making Guangqi Mountain cheaper in the future, it''s better to take it out and give it a try, and Feijian turns into a motorcycle.


    There are hundreds of millions of spiritual stones in your treasure mountain, and you can take half of it to gamble. If you win, you will be living a feasting life in the sea in the future, and it will be very relaxing.


    At present, you, King Tridium, are at least the biggest war investor in this deity. He has a very vicious vision and a very accurate selection. This deity admires you very much, how could he pit you.


    If the deity cheats on you, the deity is your son. If I call you daddy, I will ask if you dare to agree. "


    King Tridium: "..."


    The little milk dog solemnly praised this ancient demon who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, but still can''t break the universe in his belly. He secretly said that if he had met this guy decades earlier, he might not be able to fight him. After Lao Su, his cultivation level is rising, and the chance is even worse. Relying on the two natal supernatural powers, his strength has been swish. Now it is no problem to beat him, not to mention that he obediently got into the dog''s belly, which he did not expect at all. Among them, there is a great supernatural power like Qiankun in the belly.


    "Brother Gou, what is a flying sword turned into a motorcycle? What is the Haitian Festival? It sounds very high-end!"


    It''s not just the king of clam, everyone in the group wants to listen to his bragging. Let''s not say that this dog fights badly. He has a big belly and is still a fire-breathing dog. It''s amazing. Under normal circumstances, this dog **** and the old salted fish will be responsible for blowing the banquet from the beginning to the end, and they will not stop getting angry.


    "Ask it to ask it."


    The little milk dog pointed at the old salted fish impatiently, and the old salted fish had an undisclosed expression on his face, which made people think that these two people were nervous, but they were real masters.


    "Brother Gou, to be honest, there are no outsiders here. Although this king still has 50 million spirit stones, he must keep them just in case. If this opportunity cannot be obtained, the luck will not be able to compete, but it will be provoked. In the event of death, leaving behind those wealth will allow my people who took refuge in Crystal City to rebuild their homes and live a good life without worries."


    King Tridium did leave a huge sum of money, not because he was reluctant to give it out as a paid donation, but wanted to leave something for the sea clan of Crystal City who temporarily scattered into the Bafang Sea.


    "Tridacna, in this journey of cultivation, the greater the burden, the slower the walk. Of course, as long as you are happy, the deity still admires you, and the family has a great cause.


    Just don¡¯t blame the deity for not reminding you in the future, follow Mr. Su, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, you just need to be responsible for your own courage, go out with as much courage as you are brave, as long as you don¡¯t make mistakes, you will become strangers with us. , you don''t have to worry about the rest, you just do it right.


    Look at me, I don''t have as much money as you, bah, this deity has no money and is light, but I''ll beat you up every minute, get it! "


    "..."


    The king pondered for a while, what did he understand, but he didn''t understand anything.


    Others didn''t understand, they all looked at the old salted fish. The old salted fish also shook his head. He understood it completely, but where did he dare to explain it, the dog **** didn''t explain it clearly, that''s justified, thinking so much What are you doing? This King Tridium has been stagnant for many years. In his opinion, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to give it a shot.


    His old salted fish is not as big as this big clam clan, and he came to the dojo naked back then. He was punished by Mr. Su for ten years, and was beaten by the dog **** every day. He worked hard every day, and finally became a member of Qingfeng Dojo. Although he was only a cook, he still felt extremely lucky. It''s not easy.


    From his point of view, it is very difficult for the king of Tridacula to get on the car of Qingfeng Dojo. Now that the war has broken out, it is already the best chance to get a car.


    "Don''t worry, this king and the top ten masters under his command will definitely give their best to the end, and they will never give up until they break Guangqi Mountain." King Tridacna vaguely sensed something, so he simply strengthened his confidence. Those ten masters are all of them. The most loyal subordinate, as long as the entire Crystal City is not involved, he is willing to give it a shot.


    "Brother Clam, if you had this realization half a year ago, the deity would have been able to come out on top! Damn it, bad luck!"


    The little milk dog is very speechless, it can''t tell this clam, don''t worry, come and join us, with Lao Su, the descendants of this beast are not afraid, what are you afraid of, I guarantee you will have a great wealth and a chance And luck get the kind of soft hand.


    "Oh! Is there anyone who moves faster than this king?"


    Tridacna was startled, this matter of giving charcoal in the snow really depends on attitude, I didn''t mean to delay for a year to get close, I really have a lot of concerns, but now listening to this goddess, there are people who are more decisive than myself, and It seems to be a big force.


    "You will know when you go."


    When King Tridacna took the top ten masters, followed the little milk dog and the four demons back to Yuyang City, and when he saw the large number of masters, he suddenly realized that the dog **** was right and that he was indeed a little late.


    "This... the masters are like clouds..."


    As the ancient monster of Tridacna, who is at the peak of God Transformation, this is the first time that he has seen so many masters. He suddenly thought to himself, is he really a little late, fortunately, the war has not yet fully started.


    With his own peak of divine transformation and the top ten masters of the southern sea clan, he can definitely choose an opportunity to make great achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunsu returned to Yuyang City, the peaceful and leisurely Xiandu in the past had changed a lot.


    The barren hills a hundred miles west of the city have been razed to the ground, and many huge workshops have been built.


    There are thousands of weapon workshops, refining furnaces, alchemy furnaces, spell workshops, and rune workshops, divided into dozens of parts, stretching all the way to the depths of the mountains.


    The more than 20,000 monks are mainly low-level, and more than 5 million civilians have joined in, day and night preparing for the future war that is 20,000 miles away.


    At first, some wandering Taoists who passed by thought that this place was building a mausoleum for the emperor. After all, most dynasties only used hundreds of millions of people to build the emperor''s tomb.


    The security here is also extremely strict. A Taishang elder from the Taiji sword world and a god-transforming old fox from Wangyueshan personally sat in charge. The area of ??the entire Yuyang City expanded rapidly, with many formations and strong defenses. It has become the Dacheng Dynasty to fight against. The rear base of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    Emperor Chenghua planned to build a palace in Yuyang City three and a half years ago.


    More than two years ago, for safety reasons, the entire royal family and all the imperial courts were moved to the newly repaired Yuyang Palace.


    At the same time, Chai Jin decreed to worship He Ruiming as the grand marshal of Zhenguo, partner with the prince He Yuanshan, and take full command of Yundongguan''s battle against the Shenmu Dynasty.


    Considering that Yundongguan is very far away, it is not easy even for a cultivator to travel, so he has given full authority to deal with all matters, and he can kill it first and then file it.


    However, although all indications indicated that the Shenmu Dynasty would attack the Dacheng Dynasty with millions of elite soldiers, Chai Jin still did not hype it up internally, but immersed himself in preparing for the battle, while asking the monks of the enshrined academy to urgently send one million taels to the prince. Silver and a large amount of baggage supplies allowed him to recruit troops on the spot in Beidan territory to train and prepare for battle.


    At the same time, he ordered He Ruicheng to protect the manor of Ulan to summon a total of 200,000 Ulan iron cavalry from various tribes in the grassland, and together with the 100,000 cavalry he trained in the Ulan Prairie, go north to Yundong Pass.


    And He Ruiming personally led 800,000 elite soldiers, lightly dressed and simple, and rushed to Yundong Pass.


    With the help of the natural dangers of Yundong Pass, Chai Jin, who has been recharged for nearly 20 years, has taken various measures to prepare to gather two million elite soldiers at Yundong Pass to face the Shenmu army that is about to go south like locusts.


    For an army of two million, the supply of food and grass is an astronomical figure. It is quite difficult for the soldiers to be responsible for the journey. Even if a cultivator distributes Dali Pills to boil water, or the Shenxing Talisman is transformed into the water, the army still spends a full amount of money. It took several years for them to arrive at Yundong Pass one after another, and it was because there were cultivators who helped deliver the supplies.


    Four years have passed since the day when Yuyang made the decision.


    Dacheng used the power of the whole country, not counting the funds raised by the Yuyang Xianmeng. The funds from the dynasty alone cost one million taels of gold and 12 million taels of silver. With the full help of the Yuyang Xianmeng, the preparations for the war were finally basically completed. , the troops and horses are in place, and several battle forts have been built behind the Yundong Pass with the help of practitioners.


    These battle castles are connected together, and high-level cultivators have teamed up to set up many formations, and they have smashed into many treasures at all costs, and the management is impregnable.


    If it wasn''t for the acquisition of the two kingdoms of Wulan and Beidan, and the 20 years of recuperation and hard work, this preparation alone would be enough to bring down the Dacheng Dynasty.


    However, what Chai Jin did not expect was that as the war started, the dynasty purchased more and more materials and hired more and more people, and spent more and more money. Not only did the entire dynasty survive, but the people''s livelihood Days are getting better.


    In contrast, in the north of Yundong Pass, the Shenmu army simply built two large cities, with a total of nearly 5 million Chen soldiers.


    At the beginning, the number of practitioners in the Shenmu Dynasty was much larger than that in the Dacheng Dynasty. Although they took action later, and the journey was farther away, they arrived at Yundong Pass at about the same time.


    In the past four years, there have been no less than 300 battles, big or small. The martial arts masters and cultivators from both sides have also participated in more than 300 battles. They have always been at the level of testing each other.


    Both sides also tried to send cultivators to raid the barracks at night and behead the enemy chiefs, but the results were not much different. Both sides mobilized a large number of cultivators in the Yundong Pass area.


    Especially in the Shenmu Dynasty, the famous Tiansha army has not yet arrived. As a cultivation dynasty, there are tens of thousands of monks scattered here and there.


    As for the Dacheng side, in the first two or three years, there were only more than 3,000 cultivators. Fortunately, Wan Donglai personally sat in charge, and the crisis was repeatedly resolved.


    This Hua Shenjian Xian was like a banner in Yundong Pass, and soon he was waiting for the support of Taiji Sword World.


    At this time, the Shenmu Dynasty had just pacified the surrounding nine kingdoms and then the Tiansha army, which had formed an advantage within half a month, collapsed.


    When the Tiansha army came, the Dacheng defenders of Yundong Pass had a real insight into what an army of monks was.


    The soldiers of the Tiansha Army, neither riding horses nor wielding swords, ran directly on the ground. Even horses had to run a long distance. They only needed a very short time to cross, climb mountains and mountains, and climb cities like walking on the ground.


    As for Dacheng''s side to fight against the Ten Thousand Heaven Demon Army, it was Wan Donglai''s two uncles and eighteen disciples of the Taiji sword world.


    In that battle, the sword immortals of the Tai Chi sword world showed great power. Before that, they had no advantage in dealing with the monks of the Nine Kingdoms, and even the Tiansha army, which had been surrounded and killed by the gods and scattered immortals, suddenly fell into bad luck.


    The two sword immortals led the eighteen disciples, and the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Sword Formation, almost completely wiped out the Ten Thousand Heaven Demon Army in front of Yundong Pass.


    On weekdays, relying on the formation, the Tiansha army, which is invincible in combined attack, was almost helpless when faced with this Taiji Yin-Yang Sword Formation. More than 8,000 people were killed and injured. In the end, the Yundong Pass turned into a confrontation between the two armies.


    The Shenmu Dynasty, who accidentally suffered a big loss, did not dare to act rashly, and could only wait for the masters who supported it to arrive before making plans.


    This incident happened three months ago, and now, Yundongguan is still in a delicate balance.


    The overall strength of the Shenmu Dynasty is much stronger, but in the four-year confrontation, the masters lost a lot, and Wan Donglai alone achieved amazing feats.


    Accidentally, the Shenmu Dynasty fell into a tactic of adding oil. Originally wanted to wait for the arrival of the Tiansha army, and then broke the barrier in one fell swoop. As a result, the Taiji sword world who had been waiting for a long time for reinforcements killed Yun Dongguan and left a sea of ??corpses and blood. .


    The north and south sides of Yundong Pass are almost undefended for the monks, but the two countries are at war. As soon as there is trouble, a hornet''s nest is poked.


    In the rear of the two countries, there is no supply line, and all rely on practitioners to transport materials.


    As for the royal families of the two countries, one is hiding in the capital of Shenmu, the base camp of the practice dynasty, and the other has just moved to Xiandu, Yuyang, and he can''t kill it if he wants to. There are other mortals everywhere. Let the cultivators on both sides be like madmen, slaughtering living beings.


    In this way, the most important thing is to hoard heavy troops, guard against natural dangers, and belong to the Yundong Pass, which can be attacked and defended.


    In the past two years, government orders from all over the world have been sent to Yuyang, and half of the tax, silver, tax and grain from various places have been escorted to Yuyang City and half to Shangjing City.


    A war is a war, but there are always places in the world that suffer from disasters, and there are many places where people eat the government''s money and food.


    The Prime Minister Wang was in charge of the basic dishes of the Dacheng Dynasty, while Chai Jin was in charge of the overall situation in the Xiandu of Yuyang.


    "The war situation will change. It''s time to strengthen the Yundong Pass, otherwise there will be strange disasters."


    Seeing that Wang Xuanji had been in seclusion for the past four years, Yunsu ignored foreign affairs and did not wake her up, and went straight out to Yuyang Palace, which is now the core of the Dacheng Dynasty and the Yuyang Xianmeng. Second Immortal, and many other experts who came to help out are there.


    Looking at the north, Yunsu seemed to have seen the Yundong Pass in the very far place.

 Chapter 214： ?The Zhuxian Cannon is showing its power

    Yuyang Palace, located in the north of Yuyang City, was originally a mountain top with a height of more than 500 feet. Now the mountain peak has been flattened by the monks, and several huge palaces have been built on it.


    The Hall of Longevity is a place for high-level monks to practice and discuss matters.


    In the hall, the head seat was empty and no one was seated. It was said that it was reserved for Mr. Su, but there were six people sitting equally below.


    There is a fat-faced old man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a red silk dress, and the other four are the two monsters, the turtle crane and the emperor Cheng Hua.


    Everyone was watching the fat-faced elder cast spells. He threw out a spirit sword in his hand. As soon as he pointed it out, the mana surged, and everyone miraculously saw a scene thousands of miles away, which was in front of Yundong Pass. sight.


    At present, the fastest and most convenient way to transmit information between Yuyang Palace and Yundong Pass is Lingxiang communication, which can be done within an hour.


    If the military situation is urgent, the immortals of Yuyang Palace will be notified, and an emergency summons will be cast.


    In the past few days, the situation at Yundong Pass has suddenly become tense.


    The Shenmu Dynasty suffered a big loss three months ago. A 10,000-strong Tiansha army almost died at the Yundong Pass. Now, after being dormant for a hundred days, they finally waited for reinforcements. They have been dispatching troops for days. , Judging from the Lingxiang communication received just now, a large-scale attack will be launched at this moment.


    The fat-faced elder who cast the spell is one of the three elders who led a team to support Wan Donglai from the Taiji Sword World this time.


    This person and Wan Donglai are masters and elders of Tianxin are brothers. They worshipped the Taiji sword world together and achieved a positive result together. It can be called a good story in the sword world.


    This time, Elder Tianxin brought many masters to **** the younger generation of the sword world to the ancient sword world of Tai Chi, and the elder Tianjian personally brought people to the Dacheng Dynasty to help Wandonglai.


    Three Supreme Elders and fifty elite disciples brought a whole Tai Chi Yin-Yang Sword Formation.


    Tai Chi Sword World, this time also made great efforts to support Wan Donglai.


    The secret method that Tianjian elders used at this time was the transmission of the spirit swords in the Taiji sword world. The two child and mother spirit swords were brought to Yundong Pass. With the special connection between the child and mother spirit swords, they could be used in the ultra-long period of time. Casting a secret technique similar to the thousands of miles of light in the distance, the sound and shadow are like watching through a window.


    On the screen, in the north of Yundong Pass, you can see an army of monks walking in front of the army of gods and eyes. There are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and monsters.


    In general, there are a lot of masters. Although there are only 20,000 people, their fighting spirit is high. It seems that they have completely forgotten the defeat of a team of 10,000 people who were almost completely wiped out three months ago.


    "It''s the Heavenly Demon Army again?"


    The old turtle couldn''t help but wonder.


    "The vast majority of these Heavenly Demons are demon cultivators."


    Elder Tianjian, as a great cultivator in the late stage of God Transformation, has already discovered the problem.


    However, prior to this, cultivation dynasties like the Shenmu Dynasty could not get into the eyes of the Taiji sword world at all. He didn''t know much about the Shenmu Dynasty, but he was quite afraid of Guangqi Mountain.


    "It seems to be the beast of the Heavenly Demon Army."


    The beautiful middle-aged woman in Wangyue Mountain, Murong Qin, said with a solemn expression.


    "War beast?"


    It was obvious that the army of 20,000 Heavenly Demons had nothing to do with war beasts, and everyone was puzzled.


    "It is rumored that Guangqi Mountain has a magic method, monks of all ethnic groups, especially the demon cultivators, can turn into beasts after they have consumed a certain kind of demon blood, their combat power has increased dramatically, and they are not afraid of death. The monks who came out of the front line were also difficult to kill.


    Later, this evil method was passed on to the Shenmu Dynasty, which established the country with demons, and there was a war beast army of the Tiansha Army. When the Nine Kingdoms were destroyed before, the Shenmu Dynasty did not use this war beast army of 20,000 people. "


    Not long after, I saw one hundred and eight big drums carried out from the army of Shenmu, all made of monster skins. Each of the monster cultivators with a height of two or three feet transformed into their original shape and began to beat the drums.


    "Kill! Kill..."


    The army of millions of Shenmu began to shout loudly, only to see that the army of 20,000 Heavenly Demons uniformly took out a small bottle, which contained a drop of demon blood that was clearly visible, and looked up and took a mouthful.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    When the demon blood entered the abdomen, there was a huge reaction in an instant. I saw that the 20,000 demon cultivators instantly turned into beasts with different appearances.


    "Hoo~"


    At the same time, I saw thousands of mortals loaded into trebuchets and thrown into the war beasts of 20,000 people. I don¡¯t know where the mortals captured by the Shenmu Dynasty came from, the just-beastized Tiansha army. After a robbery, I ate it clean.


    "Kill kill kill..."


    In the thunderous roar of the Shenmu army, the 20,000 war beasts were madly charged towards Yundong Pass by the sound of drums, roars, and sacrifices.


    Today''s Yundong Pass is no longer the mortal city pass of the past, but was built by monks. The city is thousands of feet high. , numerous pitfalls.


    These defensive measures were extremely effective in the past, not to mention ordinary mortal soldiers, even those practitioners, if they came from low altitude and ground, it would be difficult to overcome these obstacles unless they reached a certain level, not to mention the silent attack on Yundong Xiongguan. .


    However, it doesn''t seem to work today.


    Above the gate tower of the first pass of Yundong Pass, the general guarding the pass is Ouyang Zhen, a strong man who came out of the Dacheng Royal Enshrinement House.


    In the early years, this person traveled around Nanzhou, cultivated both immortal and martial arts, and his cultivation base had reached the realm of transforming pills. He heard that the Dacheng Dynasty had changed hands, and Emperor Chenghua had the potential to rejuvenate. , joined the shrine and became a shrine.


    Later, practitioners and martial arts practitioners began to join the Dacheng army on a large scale. Ouyang Zhen, relying on military exploits, bravery, and resourcefulness, became a fourth-rank general.


    Wang Xuanwu, who is also a fellow Xianwu practitioner, and who has repeatedly made military exploits on the front line of Yundong Pass, wounded countless enemies and killed countless enemies, was picked up by him at a glance, and he was selected as the deputy general of the pass, and he was a fifth-rank official.


    "Longbow and heavy crossbow, get ready!"


    Ouyang Zhen shouted loudly, and on the huge city of Yundongguan, tens of thousands of well-trained longbowmen were ready to shoot arrows.


    These longbow heavy crossbows are much more powerful than ordinary military crossbows. Sergeant Dacheng, who hides behind the arrow stacks, needs to be used in groups of two, and can only be used with special string irons.


    These arrows are also treated with special soaking. Although they are far inferior to the magic-breaking arrows, the cost is much lower.


    According to previous experience, not to mention ordinary mortals, even the low-level monks of the Tiansha Army will be killed or injured by a dozen arrows, and a few arrows in the body can be used to fight.


    "put!"


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    For a time, thousands of arrows fell like a heavy rain, falling on the war beast that was rushing frantically.


    However, these specially made arrows, which in the past could always rely on quantity to make meritorious deeds, surprised the defenders of Dacheng. I saw those war beasts, some of whom were unlucky, with dozens of arrows in their bodies, all of which were shot like hedgehogs. Fall down, but run faster.


    "Ouch..."


    Those beast-turned demon cultivators who were hit a lot by arrows obviously knew the pain, but the more pain they had, the faster they ran. After a while, they rushed to the Yundong Pass and began to climb with their bare hands.


    Compared to before, as soon as the army charged, the monks of the Shenmu Dynasty either flew up, leaped in the air, or fell from the sky, and then they were killed by ruthless characters like Wan Donglai in the defending army. Go down, this time, there are obviously many more masters hidden in the army of war beasts, but they don''t show up, and they don''t take the lead.


    The low-level monks who were guarding the gate on the Dacheng side also began to attack, hitting the densely packed war beasts that were like ants, but moved extremely fast, and could not injure the high-level monks hiding behind them.


    A sword immortal like Wan Donglai is really terrifying. After several loose immortals have died, even the real immortals do not dare to rush towards him arrogantly.


    "His uncle''s!"


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhen was instantly furious. These beasts who were not afraid of death, even if they were shot to the ground, turned over and continued to climb up the Qianzhang City Tower. The situation is very demoralizing.


    "General!"


    Wang Xuanwu hurriedly said: "The number of these war beasts is too many, if they are allowed to rush up, unless Wan Jianxian and the others take action, this level will be broken, and now the situation is extremely critical, it is better to send the demons from the back first. Arrow greeted him for a while, testing its authenticity."


    At this time, in addition to the many practitioners above Jindan, the thousands of low-level monks on the Dacheng side on the first gate have already entered the front line, from top to bottom, they have begun to attack the army of war beasts that are climbing fast, like walking on the ground.


    Ouyang Zhen originally wanted to use more than 100 cultivators from the first pass of Yundong Pass.


    "Okay! Send the order, shoot the Demon Breaking Arrow at Lao Tzu."


    This magic-breaking arrow is really powerful. Ouyang Zhen has personally tried it. With his strength in the Pill Transformation Realm, dozens of arrows can be injured, and a hundred arrows will kill him. Of course, it is another matter if he can''t hit the target.


    However, this thing is really not easy to refine, and the cost is extremely high. It has always been used as the secret weapon of Yundongguan. It has never been used in the past four years. Now the situation is extremely critical. He rushed up, fearing that he would have to trouble those Sword Immortals again to hold it.


    But this is obviously not the right time. No one knows how many masters the Shenmu Dynasty has hidden among these war beasts.


    In the past four years, no matter what kind of wind and rain, Yun Dongguan finally relied on three real immortals to block it, which also surprised the Shenmu Dynasty. In their eyes, the Dacheng side, who was not a bullshit, was really hidden and took it in one breath. Out of so many masters.


    Under normal circumstances, it would have been an accident for a small country like Dacheng, which had not become a cultivation dynasty, to have a real immortal.


    However, first, many Dacheng cultivators who traveled or cultivated in various places in Nanzhou returned one after another, joined the Yuyang Immortal League, and fought for Dacheng, and then came the Taiji Sword World who came out halfway.


    Although the fourth-ranked force in Nanzhou did not openly declare war, but only claimed to assist in the war, it also made the Shenmu Dynasty quite jealous.


    "shoot!!"


    Wang Xuanwu jumped to the edge of the city tower, picked up a giant bow, and picked up a broken magic arrow from the jade box that had just been opened next to him. Yes, this thing is not only troublesome to make, but also requires the use of a magic weapon made of white jade for storage. .


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xuanwu has been fighting in Yundong Pass all these years, and he has been practicing hard. He has mainly learned the Hundred-Man Slashing Sword Technique and the Nine Swords of Tianxuan, but he has gathered too much murderous aura for him, and his temperament has long been sharpened to be extremely tough. , in the early years in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, a good body and bones, a body of potential, and even many medicinal strengths that were not dissolved in those years have been released, and the cultivation is naturally fast. Condensed Jindan.


    He Xianwu fellow cultivator, when he shot an arrow, there was a sound of wind and thunder, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, got into the skull of a war beast, easily tore it apart, and then castrated continuously. After shooting six full beasts, he got stuck in the corpse and lost his strength.


    "Such great power!!"


    Immediately, the monks on the Dacheng side were stunned.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    More than 3,000 beginner cultivators, no matter whether they were casting spells from a distance or using imperial weapons, could hardly cause fatal injuries to those war beasts that climbed the walls, but the 3,000 magic-breaking arrows shot down in a salvo, and the results were astonishing.


    Ordinary people can''t pull the giant bow that shoots the magic arrow, but monks and martial arts masters can pull it away. They can aim with a little concentration, and it''s not troublesome to use.


    I saw that the war beast, which was not afraid of death, and could get up again even if it fell to the ground, was shot and killed over a thousand people in the blink of an eye. There was no reason to kill one person with one arrow. First, the viewing angle was limited, and second, it was two. It is also impossible for the Wan Zhan Beast to lie on the wall and be ready to shoot at the same time. In the past three years, there are always many Zhan Beast hiding behind the buttocks of the Zhan Beast in front, escaping the disaster.


    The three thousand demon-breaking arrows shot dead war beasts all over the place and fell down with a swish swish, which also boosted the morale of the Dacheng defenders. It turned out that these monsters could also be killed, but the special arrows were useless against them.


    Under this demon-breaking arrow, the deputy general Wang shot and killed a bunch of them.


    And Ouyang Zhen couldn''t care less about this treasure. There were only 30,000 Demon Breaking Arrows in the first round. According to the initial estimate, it should be enough for a long time. Killed more than a thousand beasts.


    "Shoot again!"


    Ouyang Zhen simply ran to the city wall with the hundreds of gold elixir masters, opened the bow and shot, good guy, in the blink of an eye, three thousand cultivators quickly shot out more than ten thousand broken magic arrows.


    The people of the Shenmu Dynasty are not stupid. Before the second wave of arrows fell, some masters made a move, raising a gust of wind and blowing upwards, destroying a lot of broken magic arrows that were not strong enough.


    And with enough strength, it can still break through the wind barrier and shoot the beast, which shows how powerful this arrow is.


    In general, more than 10,000 magic-breaking arrows eventually caused more than 3,000 casualties to the war beasts, so it was too late to shoot, because the war beasts had already climbed up.


    "superior!"


    With a big wave of Ouyang Zhen''s hand, hundreds of Jindan masters cast spells together to help the low-level monks get into the secret passage and run towards the sheltered battle castle behind the gatehouse square, and the mortal soldiers have just withdrawn.


    At this time, another team of more than 200 people, at least the masters of Jindan stage, came to reinforce, and Wan Donglai took the lead.


    This is the main strength of the Dacheng defenders of Yundong Pass.


    "Wan Jianxian, these war beasts are not afraid of death, and the physical disability will not affect them much."


    Ouyang Zhen said loudly while sacrificing her magic weapon.


    "Well, the deity has seen it, and it''s another **** battle. General Ouyang, you and Vice-General Wang take care of your own safety."


    Wan Donglai took the three hundred or so Jindan masters and rushed directly to them, and the low-level monks from Dacheng also retreated. In front of this mad war beast like the tide, their cultivation was not enough, not even the cannon fodder.


    He was quite interesting, and he did not forget to remind Wang Xuanwu to pay attention to safety.


    "Moo~~"


    A dragon''s moo sounded on the huge square on the top of the city tower, and everyone was no longer surprised. It was Wan Jianxian who was using the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent.


    I saw a celestial dragon with a length of several hundred meters, as if it had brought endless faith to the Dacheng defenders every time in the past four years, it rushed down towards those staggering numbers of war beasts.


    "Hahaha! Wan Donglai, today is your day of death!"


    I saw that among the war beasts, there were twelve inconspicuous monks who hid their aura with some kind of secret method.


    At this time, two people in the Dacheng Jindan cultivator team not far from Wan Donglai suddenly burst out. It was the two Taishang elders of the Taiji sword world, one was called Tianmu Jianxian, and the other was Tianmu. Moon Sword Fairy.


    The two of them have extremely high cultivation levels. Although they are not as good as that of the great elder Jian that day, they have also reached the realm of the middle stage of transforming into a **** and a true immortal.


    Wan Donglai had practiced in the sword world for many years and had never heard of these two, let alone dealt with them, but the two still treated him like a nephew, and naturally they would not watch him be surrounded and beaten.


    Elder Tianyue is in charge of commanding the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Sword Formation. There are too many war beasts, not only to kill them, but also to prevent them from rushing to the battle fort at the back of the castle square to kill those mortal soldiers and low-level monks.


    What''s more, even if it only took half an hour, they were able to dismantle this thousand-zhang high pass with their bare hands, which had been reinforced repeatedly by the monks.


    "The hand of Tai Chi Sword World is too long."


    The cultivator who was hiding in the war beasts just now, who was laughing quizzically, suddenly rose up from the war beasts and met the Heavenly Eye Sword Immortal.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the battle was fought, Wan Donglai secretly thought that it was not good. Among the twelve people who besieged him, there were actually two real immortals and ten scattered immortals. I didn''t expect that the Shenmu Dynasty had invested such a large amount of money. He did not hesitate to use 20,000 war beasts and monsters as bait to attack Yundong Pass.


    And the real purpose is still himself and the two elders of the sword world.


    If there were only four or five transforming spirits and scattered immortals, Wan Donglai would not be afraid at all.


    Six or seven, there is a little pressure.


    With ten people, a **** battle is required.


    But now there are two genuine transformation gods and real immortals added. Although it is impossible to tell which one is from the big sect, they are genuine transformation gods and real immortals.


    Twelve masters besieged him alone, and the Shenmu Dynasty obviously wanted to break through the Yundong Pass in one go, and then go south in a big way to take the Dacheng Dynasty.


    The two grand elders were not relieved. Faced with the fact that they had all climbed to the top of the Yundongguan Shouguan City Tower, there were still more than 15,000 war beasts left, and the pressure was like a mountain.


    Unlike killing ordinary low-level monks of the Heavenly Fiend Army who only knew the method of summing up and some crooked evil arts, the strength of these war beasts has improved a lot, and they are not afraid of death. The lower body of the beast, they were still able to continue to attack the monks on the Dacheng side.


    Elder Tianyue and the fifty elite disciples of the sword world who formed the sword formation had to face not only these war beasts, but also a large number of monks from the Shenmu Dynasty. Among them, the highest cultivation level also had several extremely powerful God-Transforming Sanctuaries. Immortal, the situation was extremely difficult for a while.


    Elder Tianmu was even more difficult, the person at the head was so strong that it almost reached the point of crushing him.


    He, who has not yet understood the meaning of the divine dragon sword, although his cultivation has indeed reached the middle stage of divine transformation, but according to his estimation, the people headed by the Shenmu Dynasty this time have amazing magical powers, and their strength should have reached the late stage of divine transformation, or even higher. .


    The magic power is ever-changing, and ghosts appear and disappear. Even if there is a heavenly dragon''s sword intent, he will be pressed and beaten, and he will soon be injured.


    On the top of the city tower of the first pass of Yundong Pass, on the huge square, the two sides have already been killed together. In the sky, they fell back to the open space in front of the Yundong Pass, and the mountains they hit collapsed, causing countless casualties to both armies.


    Fortunately, although the loss was huge, it was temporarily resisted. For example, Wan Donglai, half of his shoulder and one ear were cut off, and the wounds caused by various magic weapons on his body were no less than 30. He was almost divided into two or more pieces several times, and the opponent besieged him The transformation of the gods and scattered immortals, he also killed three of them.


    The two Tai Chi Sword World elders were also seriously injured. Although they were not seriously injured, it was difficult for them to fight for a long time.


    The high-end combat power of the Dacheng Dynasty was extremely depleted, and it was even possible that all of them would be destroyed here today, while the Shenmu Dynasty had killed and injured a large number of war beasts and low-level monks. A half-step cultivator and four loose immortals.


    He Ruiming and Prince He Yuanshan, who were behind the Central Army, saw this situation, and they were naturally very anxious. They were not cultivators, but others understood the criticality of the situation.


    "Shan''er, how many experts do we have who can fight?"


    "Sanbo, currently there are only three masters in the realm of transforming gods and above. Besides, there are thirteen masters in the realm of transforming spirits and concentrating spirits. As for pills Below the border, adding up the several city gates behind, and counting those who are stationed at the Battle Fort, there are still thirty-seven.¡±


    These numbers seem to be a lot, but they are far worse than the Shenmu Dynasty. In this way, most of them are Dacheng descendants who came back from all over Nanzhou.


    "I''m bothering you all to go up together, you must stand up."


    He Yuming was so helpless, so he had no choice but to give this order.


    Afterwards, the three Avatars and Sanxian brought thirteen masters up to assist in the battle.


    Over the years, many monks have entered Yundong Pass one after another, but there are not many true foreign monks.


    Among these newly added powers, the highest combat power is only those three Spirit Transformation and Sanxian Immortals, all three of them are cultivators who have gone out from Dacheng.


    As for the remaining masters, if it wasn''t for the Yuyang Immortal Alliance lobbying around, they probably wouldn''t necessarily join Dacheng on their own initiative.


    For the current forces in Nanzhou, most of them are watching from the sidelines. Occasionally, those who sympathize with Dacheng are just secretly donating some spiritual stones or heaven and earth treasures. Most of the forces have never thought that Dacheng can win this strength. The completely asymmetrical war is purely to see if this mortal dynasty that would rather bend and bend can bring greater losses to a cultivation dynasty.


    Apart from that, there were many more monks who joined the Shenmu Dynasty.


    Although this is human nature, mortals and ordinary soldiers will not know these high-level secrets, but for He Yuming''s uncle and nephew who have been standing in Yundongguan for several years, it is suffering day and night.


    To put it horribly, the monks can choose to live and die with Yundongguan and Dacheng, but they can also choose to go, because even those Dacheng descendants have no fate, but the two, one is the grand marshal of the town. , One is the crown prince, who is duty bound to destroy the country, even if he is rescued, he probably doesn''t want to live.


    Moreover, the two of them also knew that in the past four years, if it weren''t for the many layouts and arrangements made by Mr. Su before, and the true immortal Wan Donglai who swears to the death, Yundongguan would never be able to hold.


    At present, the Dacheng side, apart from the Tai Chi Sword World, which is already fully supporting, and the hidden Wangyue Mountain, there are no other forces that are too strong in Yundong Pass.


    "In addition, there is still a spirit flute left by the Tianhu clan in Hopeyue Mountain. If it is a last resort, we can only ask them for help."


    He Ruiming thought for a while and said: "At present, apart from Qingfeng Daochang, Wangyue Mountain, which has shown its attitude in advance, is already one of our last cards. It is not necessary to use it. This battle between the two countries is just the beginning, and we need to think long-term.¡±


    "Sanbo, nephew has a plan."


    "Oh?"


    "Just now, the magic arrow has been built, which proves that the treasures given by Mr. Su really have miraculous effects. We still have four years of work in our hands. We don''t hesitate to empty the 20 immortal cannons cast by the Xianmeng treasure house. Why don''t we try them? !"


    "However, there is already a melee on the tower. This Immortal Zhuan Cannon does not distinguish between the enemy and me. I''m afraid it is not easy to use." He Yuming actually thought of the Immortal Zhuan Cannon. It is said that this thing was designed by Mr. Su himself. How powerful is it, let alone Yundongguan has not tried it, even the people of Yuyang Xianmeng have not tried it.


    According to Wan Donglai, since it is a weapon for destroying the enemy given by Mr. Su, it must be extremely powerful and cannot be used easily. Even the core disciples of the Yuyang Xianmeng know how to use it, so as not to be exposed in advance.


    "Three uncles, those who make big things are not careful about the details. Naturally, this Guancheng Tower cannot be bombarded, but the army of the millions of Shenmu Dynasty called the formation is not the best target.


    If there are monks from the Xianmeng who can carry Xianzhu Cannon and attack the army of the Shenmu Dynasty, they will not be afraid that they will not retreat under the heavy casualties. "


    When the two armies are fighting, they naturally cannot tolerate the kindness of women, He Yuanshan said ruthlessly.


    "Okay, let''s fight their central army!"


    After the two negotiated a few words, the big square above the Shouguan City Tower was already full of blood. Generally speaking, the Shenmu Dynasty suffered heavy casualties, but the Dacheng side also lost a lot. Even if one of the immortals died on the spot, the Yundong Pass would be broken today.


    Of course, as for casualties, this kind of large-scale war between the two countries can be won if one side wants to win completely or without fighting, unless the cultivators of the highest rank have achieved a one-sided victory.


    "Lord Demon Envoy, I''m really happy! If the Taiji Sword World hadn''t been killed halfway, there would be no need for the masters of Shenshan to come forward. However, in front of the masters of Shenshan, the Taiji Sword World is just like this!"


    The central tent of the Shenmu army, a commander of the Dan Huajing realm, was flatteringly speaking to a loose immortal in Guangqi Mountain beside him. Although this Loose Immortal only has the cultivation base of the middle stage of God Transformation, his status is very high, and his status is much higher than that of the master of the later stage of God Transformation who played in person.


    "Xia Zong doesn''t know ice, and it is against our Guangqi Mountain, even if it is Tai Chi Sword World, it is nothing but a chicken and a dog!"


    The Sanxian Huashen smiled nonchalantly and glanced at the first gate of Yundong Pass. It seemed that he didn''t care about the victory or defeat of the war there. Control these cauldrons.


    Those big cauldrons were absorbing a lot of strange black smoke from the battlefield. The black smoke was not visible to the naked eye at first, but it condensed into black smoke near the cauldron''s mouth and was sucked into the cauldron.


    This is the mission that the magician-sama came here.


    "Yes, yes, what the Demon Envoy said is very true."


    The magic envoy didn''t seem to pay any attention to this commander-in-chief of the Shenmu Dynasty, who commanded an army of a million troops. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the mountains on the left side of Yundong Pass.


    "what!"


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw a dozen or so inconspicuous monks appearing there, placing two inconspicuous and ordinary things.


    This object has a long tube, and the whole object does not feel any dangerous aura, nor does it have any fluctuations in mana and spiritual power, so it is ignored.


    "Who knows what the savage monks in these small places are going to do, maybe cast some witchcraft curse, hahaha."


    This magic envoy from Guangqi Mountain didn''t take those monks who were inferior to bugs in the slightest.


    However, the next moment, he noticed that the fire on the top of the mountain flashed twice in a row, and suddenly a feeling of extreme danger came.


    "not good!"


    The magic envoy was aware of the great danger. He originally wanted to take the Pill Transformation Realm Demon Commander to run away, but he only felt a flash of fire in front of him, his eyes seemed to be blind, and the infinite power of destruction surged out, and immediately A radius of more than ten miles was razed to the ground.


    "I*, what kind of weird magic weapon is this!"


    In a blink of an eye, this demon envoy who wanted to save the magician at the Pill Transformation Realm just now was bombed and wounded everywhere. When he reappeared more than 20 miles away, his face was full of horror.


    He has lived for countless years, but it doesn''t look like a magic weapon at all, and it actually has such great power. Although it is difficult to cause absolute damage to monks in the realm of spirit transformation, whether they are true immortals or loose immortals.


    But for the monks in the Qi-entraining realm, it is really a big killer.


    If it flashed a few more times, let alone the army of millions of Shenmu, I am afraid that even those garrisoned cities would not be able to escape the destruction of this thing.


    The power of this mysterious magic weapon is terrifying, but its unknown is even more terrifying. Even the magician was shocked and felt that things were out of control.


    Although he didn''t take the things on the mountain to heart just now, but secretly controlled and operated the nine demon cauldrons with all his strength, he still clearly saw that the two things on the mountain flashed twice.


    Just these two fires blew up the entire central army of the Shenmu army, including the demon commander in the Dan Huajing realm, at least one hundred thousand casualties were all at once.


    "This Dacheng Dynasty really has a great reputation. First, it was able to invite people from the Taiji sword world. Rumors are still unclear with some ancient Nanzhou tribes. I didn''t expect that there are such treasures in their hands. If we continue to fight, the time has come. Lost, we have to fight again in the future."


    The magic envoy snorted coldly. Fortunately, the nine celestial cauldrons absorbed a lot of black smoke, so today is not a complete waste of time.


    These strange black smokes are composed of murderous, anger, hatred, greed, death, resentment, and many other strange substances on the battlefield. The demon handsome just now was not rescued, but the nine cauldrons automatically flew back to the storage magic weapon. In the middle, thinking of the Shenmu army that had just killed and wounded 100,000 people, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip, secretly thinking that these were busy enough for a while, so he simply decided to withdraw.


    The central army camp of the Shenmu Army suddenly exploded, causing countless casualties. Naturally, it also shocked the slaughtering parties at Yundong Pass. That was something that even half of the ancient treasures could not do, and once a cultivator prepared large-scale spells, naturally There will be countermeasures, defenses, and even direct attacks by the monks of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    There is no central army, and not many cultivators have escaped with their aura or objects. Under such a shock, how can we fight today''s battle.


    "not good!"


    Many experts from the Shenmu Dynasty are thinking about whether it is Dacheng who has come to reinforce with a new expert, or is there some big killer.


    Everyone could see clearly the two explosions of the Chinese army just now. If they were given a period of time to cast spells, and there was no cultivator''s fighting technique interference and counter-defense of similar realm, many people thought they could easily do it.


    But there was no sign just now, and the sky suddenly collapsed, killing and injuring 100,000 people.


    In addition to those spiritual monks who probably found some clues, the spiritual sense vaguely sensed that there were monks with great success, who went around the mountains dozens of miles away on the left and attacked the central army. As for how to do it, there are only a few monks. See clearly for the highest deity cultivator.


    But apart from Wan Donglai, He Ruiming, and He Yuanshan, no one has completely figured out what''s going on. This is the most terrifying part.


    Fortunately, the demon envoy''s order to retreat was also sent, and the experts and war beasts on the Shenmu side fought hard and retreated to the gate.


    "Wan Donglai, this time I''m just giving you a small lesson. Next time, I''ll kill the three of you, hahaha..."


    In the face of such a big change in the army of the Shenmu Dynasty, the leader of the Shenmu party, who does not even know his name or name, seems to have no regard for the victory or defeat in front of him, leaving thousands of people behind. The corpses of the war beasts and the many injured Shenmu cultivators didn''t care, no matter how high or low they were, they just took the lead and went back with a loud laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyang Palace, the Heavenly Sword Great Elder who had just finished the Lingjian communication, opened his eyes after adjusting his breath.


    Everyone was still immersed in the **** battle situation at the first pass of Yundong Guan before they could not extricate themselves, and they were completely shocked by the shocking death caused by the Zhuxian Cannon.


    "Everyone, everyone should have seen everything that happened at Yundong Pass just now. Mr. Tosu''s blessing, he was protected by him, and he gave such a powerful weapon to destroy the enemy as the Immortal Execution Cannon, and even those magic-breaking arrows were sent. It is of great use, and we have made them without hesitation over the years.


    However, having said that, the offensive of Guangqi Mountain and the Shenmu Dynasty is getting more and more violent, and I am at risk of Yundong Pass. "


    Chai Jin simply said a few words, as the emperor, in front of these peerless masters, he does not have the power to make a single statement, and he can only negotiate.


    The Zhuxian Cannon is indeed infinitely powerful, but the weapon is dead after all. Everyone has experienced how powerful the Shenmu Dynasty is in the past four years. Besides, Guangqi Mountain has also supported the battle today, and the situation is naturally more critical.


    "Your Majesty''s words are right, that the Guangqi Mountain demon headed by him is no longer as good as this old man, let alone how many helpers they have gathered behind their backs.


    The Shenmu Dynasty is not afraid, but this Guangqi Mountain is the ambition of the wolf, and it is menacing.


    Originally, when we in Taiji Sword World had just received the Lingjian biography from Donglai, we had already overestimated that Guangqi Mountain, so we decided to let this old man lead the team and come to Dacheng in person.


    On the one hand, it is to help Donglai. On the other hand, Guangqishan has long been prepared to prevent those evil-minded demons from killing Daxing. Unexpectedly, they underestimated them. "


    Elder Tianjian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder Tianjian doesn''t have to blame himself. As the fourth largest ancient immortal gate in the three southern continents, Taiji Sword World can stand up to defend justice when other forces are on the sidelines. It is already commendable."


    Elder Murong Qin of Wangyue Mountain said.


    "Two masters, since the Guangqi Mountain Demon has already fought and provoked the war in Nanzhou, not to mention the ancient immortal gates in the three southern continents, are the ten great immortal gates in Nanzhou really sitting by and watching?"


    He Rutin couldn''t help but asked a question. In the past four years, as a queen, including today, she has only had three chances to meet these peerless masters. On weekdays, she is still with Yuyang Sanxian''s Turtle and Crane Er. People talk more.


    "Some sects, I am afraid they will never manage. Some sects are still holding money and watching. As for other sects that are willing to maintain the right path, they may not show up until the last moment.


    After all, the current battle situation is not yet clear. Although more and more Guangqi Mountain''s strength is exposed, it will bring more and more shock to all factions. However, the true face of Guangqi Mountain is far from being exposed and completely exposed. At times, they can help us secretly, which is already invaluable. "


    Murong Qin said slowly, as a true immortal, she did not feel that the mortal queen in front of her was not honorable enough, on the contrary, her tone was sincere.


    Everyone couldn''t help but nod their heads. In this situation where the two countries are fighting to the death, although Guangqishan instigated and arranged everything behind the scenes, it was the first time that he had made a real attack on a large scale at Nayundong Pass today.


    In the past four years, Yuyang Xianmeng has indeed received a lot of inexplicable donations. Sometimes when I wake up one night, I find that there are more spiritual stones and materials piled up under the Yuyang Palace, and I don''t even know who sent it. Not to mention keeping accounts and waiting for repayments at a later date.


    "In the current situation, I am afraid that we can only maintain the strategy of adding fuel to the Shenmu Dynasty. It''s just that our overall strength is still a little bit worse..."


    Elder Tianjian wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, only to hear an urgent report from a monk from the Immortal Alliance.


    "Report! Mr. Su from Qingfeng Dojo is here!"


    Everyone was shocked. Elder Tianjian was extremely curious about the legendary first immortal of Dacheng, who was also praised by his nephew Wan Donglai to heaven.


    Murong Qin vaguely knew some secrets about the exchanges between Wangyue Mountain and Qingfeng Dojo. At this time, she was also extremely anxious. It was the first time she had been here for four years.


    "Master, we, Wangyueshan, owe a huge debt to Mr. Su of Qingfeng Dojo in Yuyang City. If you go to Yuyang City to help out this time, you must prepare for the worst..."


    She still remembered that before she went down the mountain, the little fairy who was not even her own opponent but respected herself on weekdays once confessed that she did not come down the mountain to help the Dacheng Dynasty, nor to help justice and justice, but for this Mr. Su is here.


    According to the words of the little fairy, even if she died in Yuyang City, Murongqin could not lose the face of the Wangyueshan family, otherwise she would be revenge for her kindness and betray the Tianhu family, and she would be ashamed of her ancestors. , then told her not to go to Yuyang, and change the little fairy to go down the mountain in person.


    Therefore, compared to the elder Tianjian who just came to help his nephew, he didn''t know if he would flee for his life or not at the critical moment. She Murongqin never revealed that she was carrying a mortal mortal. My heart came to Yuyang City.


    In contrast, Emperor Chenghua and his wife, Yuyang Xianmeng, and even Wan Donglai and the people from the Taiji Sword World did not know that this senior Murong was reliable enough to help Yuyang even if he died.


    Only Elder Tianjian was vaguely suspicious. He knew about this mysterious ancient clan with a very long history, but he never participated in the right or the evil side. Now, as soon as the war between the two countries started, he sent someone early, which is a bit abnormal.


    As one of the very few people in Wangyue Mountain who has not encountered the top-level combat power of the immortals, Murong Qin is naturally very clear that if he is afraid of death and dare not come, the little immortal master can only come by himself, or let the big immortal master come.


    As for the other four, Pan Xingxing and Pan Moon are generally waiting for Mr. Su to come out and preside over the overall situation. Even if they just show up, it seems to make them feel a lot more at ease.


    The next moment, Yunsu walked in and saw everyone, who hurriedly saluted.


    "Junior nephew Donglai is right This person is really extraordinary."


    Elder Tianjian also saw that, Junior Nephew Donglai was absolutely right, this Mr. Su is more than a shocking cultivation base. With his own realm of Taoism, he is like a frog in a well looking at the sky, and he can''t see anything clearly.


    With such a high level of cultivation, except for the one from the Tai Chi Sword World, he really couldn''t even find an example of many major forces. Among the people who are still alive, who may be able to compare with this Mr. Su. .


    When Murong Qin saw Yun Su, her feelings were also very complicated. Although she still didn''t know the truth, she also understood why the little fairy master was so determined. It seemed that it was all because of this Mr. Su.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Su!"


    Everyone gave a big gift together, and Yunsu returned the gift and said:


    "Everyone, although the Yundong Pass has regenerated variables today, the number of days is complete, and the time has come. Why don''t you go with Su to go to Yundong Pass, just to arrange one or two, to add some means to my Dacheng side."


    "Follow Mr. Su''s law!"


    Naturally, everyone did not dare to ask any more questions. When Yunsu waved his sleeves, everyone felt that his eyes were darkened, as if it was a moment of effort. where.


    ======


    Please subscribe, brothers, and the last 50 are all subscribed. The boutique seems to be close at hand, but it seems to be far away. If there are too many chapters, the copyist will not divide them into chapters, and write them in one go. It''s five o''clock in the middle of the night, and it''s difficult.


    n.

 Chapter 215： ?Immortal Formation Refining Demon Heart

    "This¡­¡­"


    As soon as they opened their eyes, Elder Tianjian and Murong Qin were stunned. They couldn''t tell what kind of magic this Mr. Su had at his fingertips.


    Vertically golden light? Flying through the clouds? Shifting stars? Break through the void?


    It was just an effort to open and close one''s eyes, but in fact, a stick of incense has passed, but even the two of them only felt that it was a blink of an eye, and they fell into the illusion of time.


    It can make the transformation of the gods and the real immortals unknowingly, unable to tell the passage of time, the two of them have never met.


    Not to mention what this magical power is, Yizhuxiang can rush from Yuyang City to Yundong Pass. Even if the two of them want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what kind of realm they can achieve.


    "Could it be that this Mr. Su set up a teleportation formation in Yuyang City and Yundong Pass in advance."


    This is the most reasonable guess.


    The two of the teleportation array knew it, but the cost was too huge.


    To set up a teleportation array, it would take more than one million standard blocks for spirit stones alone, not to mention other heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and even more cultivators to maintain daily operations.


    Today''s Dacheng Dynasty and Yuyang Xianmeng have squeezed out the value of almost every piece of spiritual stone and every material. Where would it be time-consuming and labor-intensive to set up a teleportation array with sky-high prices and a very limited number of teleporters. The alliance has been considering this matter, but it has never been implemented.


    Of course, only if the two of them guessed like this, they felt it was relatively reasonable.


    However, the two of Guihe didn''t dare to mention that they went to the South China Sea a few years ago. They just hesitated for a while, and they didn''t even have time to chat, so they arrived at the Crystal City in the Southern Sea.


    Today, after rubbing the car again, I realized that Mr. Su is still so unfathomable.


    As for the Chenghua Emperor and his wife, they still haven''t regained their senses. After looking at it several times, they realize that this place is very familiar. It''s not that Yundong Pass.


    Although the two of them were worried about the battle at Yundong Pass every day, they never thought that one day they would be able to reach Yundong Pass in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. His mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he felt that Dacheng''s side had such a peerless person, the odds of winning would be better, and the number of deaths would be less.


    On the one hand, I feel that what is the difference between an emperor and a general, who is prosperous and rich in the mortal world, compared to this true peerless immortal and mortals.


    "Haha, the speed is a bit fast."


    The old turtle snorted haha, which resolved the embarrassment of everyone''s silence, and then everyone thanked Mr. Su together.


    Guihe and the two were also shrewd. Seeing this, they quickly pleaded guilty, and then quickly went to inform Yundongguan.


    Whether it is Emperor Chenghua and his wife, or Elder Tianjian and Elder Murongqin coming to Yundong Pass, it is already a big deal, and Mr. Su''s visit to Yundong Pass is naturally a big deal, and of course it cannot be sloppy. , after all, this is not Yuyang Palace.


    There are millions of troops stationed here, which is related to the future of the entire Dacheng national fortune, and even the Yundong Xiongguan, which is related to the battle for the fate of Nanzhou. Not only are there millions of elite soldiers, but there are also so many monks who are sweating for Dacheng. Watching it.


    The two turtles and cranes fell into the clouds and hurriedly met He Ruiming and the prince.


    "His Royal Highness, Marshal He. Mr. Su''s chariot will arrive soon, as will His Majesty''s wife."


    "What! Quick, quick..."


    After some simple preparations, civil and military officials with no combat readiness duties, third-rank and above, martial arts ninth-level and above, and cultivators of Jindan level and above, all gathered under the sacrificial platform in front of the Duhufu, burning incense and bowing solemnly. one slice.


    After a while, clear air descended from the sky, and it was Yunsu who brought everyone down to the cloud head.


    "Welcome sir, welcome your majesty, welcome the empress, welcome all the immortals."


    On the Dacheng Dynasty side, all the core personnel in Yundongguan came together. Even those who had just fought and suffered minor injuries could not come, but they persisted.


    To be honest, among the people who fell from the sky, the civil and military officials of the dynasty basically only knew the emperor and the queen. They only knew that the other immortals were masters of the Dacheng side. The first person was rumored to be the first immortal of Dacheng, and he belonged to his own side. The pinnacle of the country.


    The cultivators and warriors were very excited. They had just been told privately that the person who came was the supreme immortal of the Dacheng side and the leader of the immortal warriors of Dacheng. Any one of them may influence the situation of the Yun-Dongguan battle, and these are the masters who can influence the luck of this southern continent for hundreds of thousands of years in the future.


    Such a big guy, not to mention those martial artists of the ninth level of martial arts, even the Golden Core Realm, the Core Transformation Realm, and even the Concentration Realm, as well as the three God Transformation and scattered immortals are not seen on weekdays.


    In the past, these cultivators who came back to help from afar also had their doubts. After all, the strength gap between the Dacheng Dynasty and the Shenmu Dynasty was too great, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the cockroach was shaking the tree.


    However, when they raised these questions, they were explained with a smile, don''t be impatient, Dacheng''s absolute strength has not yet appeared on the stage, and there are other plans.


    Sure enough, it was later heard that the Shenmu King at the rear of the Shenmu Dynasty was almost taken over by someone. Immortal wanted to die, and suffered heavy casualties.


    Then, an expert from the Shenmu Dynasty just arrived, and when he was applying the law to control the water, the sky was set on fire and the sky was set on fire. Many experts from the Shenmu Dynasty came to support, and even the experts from Guangqi Mountain caught up with this sudden second. Severe damage, heavy losses.


    This sneak attack also greatly relieved the pressure on Yundongguan. Due to the massive losses and injuries of the masters, Yundongguan had at least a respite for more than a year.


    The demon emperor of the Shenmu Dynasty was furious, and ordered the Prince Lingmu to conduct a strict investigation. After a month of investigation, the Prince Lingmu couldn''t find any fame, so he simply sent someone to Shangjing, wanting to burn Shangjing to retaliate.


    As a result, the little milk dog, who had already figured out his temper, brought eleven masters from Crystal City to another wave of anti-squatting, and none of them were killed.


    The little milk dog who never takes revenge overnight, wanted to beat up the prince more than ten years ago, but dared to send someone to try to overthrow the Tiandao Library, so he simply took the ancient clam and went to the territory of the Shenmu Dynasty to hunt down the masters who were left alone. , Because the cultivation base of the two is too high, it makes the Shenmu Dynasty very annoying. Although I don''t know how strong the two are, they have been encircling and suppressing them several times.


    It wasn''t until several top experts were mobilized that their actions were not so rampant.


    Nowadays, many monks in Yundongguan have seen several of their own experts with their own eyes, and even the three Sanxian Sanxian are shocked. How high is the cultivation level of the three headed by that gentleman? It''s unclear, it seems that each one is stronger than the demon headed by Guangqi Mountain just now.


    "Everyone who guards the Yundong Pass has merit, a lot of hard work, no ceremony."


    Yunsu flicked his sleeves, and saw a blue light sprinkled down, turning into a breeze blowing downward.


    Among the thousands of people in front of them, whether they were sick, injured, unwell, or even just poor and anxious, they were all surprised to find that all kinds of discomfort were blown away by the breeze.


    The breeze was blowing all the way to the military camp where the wounded soldiers were placed, which greatly eased their pain and left a chance for recovery.


    "The immortals have vast supernatural powers and boundless mana."


    Everyone bowed and saluted again. Yunsu fell to the ground and led them all the way to the city wall, looking at the originally great river and mountains, but now the smoke of gunpowder continues and the slaughter permeates.


    "After all, it''s because of insufficient Taoism. If you achieve the realm of Taiyi, a war of this scale can be completely avoided. Even if it is an extraterrestrial demon, it will not be able to escape the karma and kill it."


    Yunsu stood at the gate and looked out to the north, only to feel that the demonic energy there was filled with demonic energy, and the demonic energy was soaring into the sky, although the battle was far inferior to the decisive battle of all races in the world of white snakes.


    But at that time, after all, the way of the gods was far different. It was much higher. There was an opportunity for the immortal order of immortality. The rules of the Dao in the whole white snake world were very clear. If you can enter the realm of Taiyi, you can basically understand the good and bad, and know the cause and effect of heaven.


    Now it is very different. Whenever he feels that he can rest for hundreds of thousands of years, it is easy to encounter some things that make him feel that the spiritual path is still too low.


    "Everyone, it has been four years since the war between Dacheng and Shenmu Erguo. Regrettably, this war is not over, and it is far from over, but has just begun. You may have always had questions and curiosity, I am so weak, why should I go against the Shenmu Dynasty?


    Some people even think that when the two countries are at war, as long as the imperial nobles and cultivators escape, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses, and the people of the Shenmu Dynasty will not embarrass mortals.


    This idea is wrong.


    There are some things, although Pindao can''t tell you in detail for the time being, but today, the Shenmu Dynasty before Yundong Pass has more than 10,000 living people sacrificed to war beasts, and now the Nine Kingdoms are in a situation where life is ruined, there are some clues.


    If we lose this war, the entire Dacheng Dynasty, or even the entire Southern Continent, may fall into a **** storm.


    Some things are neither human nor ghosts. They think that they come early, and they feel that they can do whatever they want. They can¡¯t see this great river and mountains in their eyes, and they can¡¯t tolerate these billions of creatures. Let hundreds of millions of creatures be trampled to death like ants.


    Unfortunately, Pindao was the first to refuse..."


    Yunsu rarely publicly expresses any opinions on such important occasions. He has always been very low-key. The last time he did this was when Yuyang Academy was appointed as the head of the mountain. First, he made a name for the academy, and secondly, it was also to create a talisman. One tattoo, the scene must be done enough.


    Sometimes, as a person who doesn''t pay much attention to the process and doesn''t care about the appearance, Yun Su thinks that he is not the kind of person who is red tape, but he also has to admit that all beings are different, sometimes for the sake of others, some things must be done, some roles , must play.


    Because others need it.


    What he has to do now is not only to let these monks see hope and give them great confidence, but also to give them, and those who are watching this dispute behind their backs, a belief that this is justice. The battle, and it is a battle between the right and the devil with a great chance of winning.


    For immortal cultivators, sometimes the division between justice and evil is not so strict and harsh.


    For example, this Guangqi Mountain has existed in Nanzhou for many years, and no one has gone up the mountain for no reason to remove the Demon Guard Road.


    It doesn''t mean that the immortal forces in the Southern Continent turn a blind eye, or that the corpse eats a vegetarian meal and does not uphold justice for the world. The main reason is that Guangqishan''s approach has not touched the bottom line of many forces.


    Of course, now that Guangqi Mountain is on the rise, the demons are coming back soon. Maybe when all the forces find that their bottom line has been trampled, they will not be able to provoke the extraterritorial demons at all.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, his main position in this dispute has three points.


    On the one hand, as a Dacheng party, he didn''t want to let Dacheng''s years be destroyed, and he had to base himself on the Dacheng Dynasty to implement the Tao of Runes, and it was also the place where the Dacheng preached the Dao in the future. Of course, he still has a share in this dynasty. Simple feelings.


    Second, as a cultivator who has the ability to say no, he cannot let the terrifying scene repeated countless years ago. Perhaps to this great world of Qianyuan, the small Nanzhou is nothing, and there may not be a second Happy Heavenly Immortal. Or Wugou Jinxian will care, but Yunsu can''t, he cares.


    The three, the extraterritorial demon can be regarded as a treasure. The culpability of the calamity in Nanzhou has not yet been settled with him. Today, it is estimated that the injury is almost better, and I feel that the preparation is almost complete. Naturally, this opportunity will not be missed.


    "Today, Pindao will set up a great formation at Yundong Pass to fight for luck for my Dacheng Dynasty."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he looked towards the north and did not immediately set up the formation. Although everyone did not understand what this peerless master was waiting for, they saw twelve streams of light coming from the north and landed on the altar. below.


    "See you sir!"


    The people who came were the little milk dog and the ancient monster who rushed back when they learned that the Yundongguan war had started again, as well as the ten masters of the South China Sea Crystal City.


    There is no such thing as a loose immortal in the spirit transformation realm of the demon clan. About each of these ten people is equivalent to the strength of other tribes, and they are also the housekeeping team that King Tridium has built with great concentration over the past 200,000 years.


    The billions of millions of sea clans in Crystal City have prospered to the extreme, and it is also because of the existence of these eleven people.


    The masters present did not quite understand the cultivation of the little milk dog and the ancient monster, but these ten sea clan masters, they could see clearly, each and every one of them was equivalent to the sea clan of transforming gods and scattered immortals. Master, in this way, three peerless masters descended first, and twelve more masters returned, and Yundongguan''s momentum skyrocketed and prospered to the extreme.


    Originally, there were only three true immortals, and three immortals, but now the number of masters has skyrocketed, and they have just won a victory.


    "Yes, it''s time for you to come back."


    Yunsu ascended to the sky as soon as he took a step, and the situation changed suddenly, and the wind was blowing, not to mention the thousands of core personnel under the altar in the square outside the Duhufu, even the millions of Dacheng soldiers in the war castle, and the people of the Shenmu Dynasty on the opposite side. See clearly.


    "Report!! There seems to be a master''s practice in Yundongguan, and the situation changes."


    The Shenmu Dynasty lost a lot just now, and a high-level cultivator immediately reported to the top.


    The magic envoy and Marshal Leopard, who was in charge of the war, were secretly discussing, but they also stopped and walked to the top of the thousand-foot-high military city tower, looking at the direction of Yundong Pass.


    I saw thousands of miles of clouds moving and strong winds blowing, as if the sky and the earth changed color, as if some vision was about to happen.


    "What do you think of the Demon Envoy?"


    Marshal Leopard said respectfully towards the magic envoy from Guangqi Mountain beside him.


    "Dacheng, I''m afraid reinforcements are coming."


    The magician said lightly, as if he didn''t care about the person who stirred the situation.


    "My lord, this time, Dacheng not only used a mysterious new magic weapon, but it was used in a strange way, and its power was huge. Now that reinforcements have arrived, the Yundong Pass will be even more difficult to break through."


    Although Marshal Leopard was in charge of the three armies on the bright side, the real mastermind here was not him from beginning to end, but now he has become this mysterious magic envoy.


    "Hehe, what about all the means, in front of me, Guangqi Mountain, these are not worth mentioning, they are just dying. Marshal, don''t worry, many of my Guangqi Mountain masters will return from the southern three continents one after another. I want to win the big success in one go, but now it''s just a little more thought."


    Marshal Leopard didn''t know where the Demon Envoy''s huge confidence came from, so he could only smile flatly, sighing in his heart, now that the army has swept across the nine countries, and the Shenmu Dynasty, whose territory has expanded seven or eight times, seems to be extremely majestic, but even the Shenmu Demon Emperor, It''s just a dog from Guangqi Mountain.


    It''s enough to do your own work, and the rest, you have to do these masters from Guangqi Mountain.


    In the sky above Yundong Pass, under the gaze of millions of people, although Yunsu''s figure could not be seen, a flag banner with a height of 10,000 meters could be seen falling from the sky, and then inserted into the place dozens of miles in front of Yundong Pass. It almost fell next to the military city of the Shenmu Dynasty.


    "Boom!!..."


    There was a loud noise, and the Shenmu army who was watching enthusiastically was immediately stunned. The flag banner did not attack the military city, but fell straight down.


    The flag flag was ten thousand zhang high, towering into the clouds, and it was extremely thick. It was about a hundred zhang in diameter, like a pillar of the sky. If it fell directly on the military city, it would be enough to crush the three nearby military cities.


    "What is this, so weird."


    "Fellow Daoists, smash this thing with me."


    Immediately, there were hundreds of cultivators of Shenmu, each using their own means, and at one time there were thousands of magical weapons like flying swords, which were aimed at the banner of the Great Array of Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Tribulations.


    "Clang~clang..."


    However, the magic weapon hit Tianzhu without any damage, and if the magic weapon hit it, it would make a loud metal collision sound, and then I saw an electric light flowing through, the magic weapon seemed to be struck by lightning, and immediately lost its spirituality, even the owner of the magic weapon. Screaming in pain, like being struck by lightning.


    "Not good! My heart is stabbed!"


    "Ah! My Skyfire Meteor Hammer!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, there were many screams. Some were attacked because the magic weapon was destroyed, and some were heartbroken. Some people chased down and picked it up, and found that the magic weapon was completely scrapped.


    "Everyone, be careful, there is something wrong with this pillar."


    The cultivators of Shenmu stopped one after another, looking at the Tianzhu falling from the sky with a strange expression on their faces.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and this time it was one after another, falling continuously from the front of many military cities in Shenmu, and then around the entire Yundong Pass, eighteen pillar-like flags fell, finally covering the entire Yundong Pass. Ten miles are surrounded.


    Eighteen pillars, ten thousand zhang high, the top of the pillars have flags moving with the wind, strange thunder patterns appear on them, and there are many purple thunderbolts that make the monks tremble, which is extremely terrifying.


    Not to mention that the Shenmu side was dumbfounded, and the people on the Dacheng Dynasty side were also dumbfounded.


    As soon as the master of his own side came, he shot out eighteen pillars without saying a word. That pillar almost fell on the head of the military city of the Shenmu army. Every time he landed, the sky was torn apart. Can feel the shock.


    The wind was more urgent, the thunder was humming, and it seemed like rain clouds were gathering.


    "Eighteen pillars, this is the great formation that Mr. Su said, how powerful is this great formation..."


    The three elders of the Tai Chi Sword World have already gathered, and after discussing a few words in private, they can''t see the name of this great formation.


    A single formation flag can be tens of thousands of feet high, and eighteen flags are arranged in one breath. The three elders have never seen this formation idea and the source of the formation.


    "Sir really has the means to reach the sky."


    Murong Qin is from the ancient Tianhu clan, and she is considered to be well-informed.


    "Get up!"


    A voice resembling the dictatorship of the nine heavens sounded, and the eighteen pillars were connected into one.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud bang, followed by a steady stream of thunder, and the wind and clouds were thundering. The next moment was a torrential rain, but this heavy rain did not fall in the formation, but in the surrounding wilderness.


    As soon as the big formation was completed, it turned into a clear and misty piece. It was very clear from the inside, but it was hazy from the outside difficult to detect.


    On the side of Shenmu, the magic envoy who was calm and calm, like an outsider watching a play, finally changed his color at the moment when the great formation was completed.


    "Pfft, it''s impossible!"


    The magic envoy spewed out a strange mouthful of blood, and at the moment when the great formation was completed, it seemed that there was a force in his heart that struck him in his heart across dozens of miles.


    "..."


    Marshal Leopard was stunned, and he didn''t know why the magic envoy suddenly vomited blood, and he didn''t know what he was saying was impossible. He was angry, even furious, just seeing the completion of a large formation, he became excited. In this way, there was a huge contrast with the sneering and sneering sarcasm just now, which made Marshal Leopard beside him look in a fog.


    The magic envoy was injured in front of him, and his nameless fire rose. The hall of magic treasure he was in was also instantly burst by his momentum, and a huge fear filled his heart. In order to suppress this strange emotion, he must Immediately send someone to break the formation.


    This big formation, not only has ghosts, but for him, there is also great terror. He vomited blood just at a glance. That kind of warning is not an exaggeration to say that it is a disaster, as if he was punished in his heart. , being slashed by a knife and an axe is definitely not an ordinary battle.


    This **** formation is obviously still ten miles away, but the old man just glanced at it, and he felt like he was punished by the gods. It was impossible, someone must be playing tricks.


    "Come on, let me break the formation right away!"


    n.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 216： Instant kill

    When the formation was completed, it was as strong as a mountain, and there was a cloud of thunderclouds covering a hundred miles above his head that did not disperse.


    The lightning didn''t fall, it just ran among the eighteen flags, nine sky flags and nine earth flags, completely forming a cycle of countless thunderstorms.


    Since the eighteen flags and banners are all stuck on the ground, it is like forming a cage of lightning and lightning, and they are all integrated. There is no life in heaven and earth.


    In this nine-day and ten-land mine tribulation great formation, the only sect of life is in Yunsu''s hands, and on the nineteenth flag, it is also the main flag that controls the great formation.


    "This formation is called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earthly Tribulations Great Formation. It is Pindao who has devoted himself to three years of cultivation in the Thunder Tribulation of Heaven and Earth. The power of this formation is huge, with both offense and defense, the three hundred and sixty directions in the sky and the ground are all dead doors, and you have to go in and out at will."


    Yunsu looked at the people below who were cautious because they had never seen such a majestic formation, and couldn''t help but shout, "Where is Venerable White!"


    Who is Venerable Bai? Even the little milk dog saw that Mr. Su looked at him, and his heart shuddered. He was so excited that all the dog''s hair stood upright, soaring up into the clouds, and when he reached Yunsu, he was a scholar and bowed.


    "The disciple is here!"


    The little milk dog''s voice was so excited that he couldn''t bear it anymore. This was the rhythm that he had a major task to hand over to him. Old Su still trusted himself very much. No matter how hard or tired it was, it was worth it.


    According to the rules of Qingfeng Dojo, although Xiao Daigou is not a direct descendant of Yunsu, when he walks outside, he can also assume the identity of a dojo disciple.


    Seeing it bowing down on the spot, Yunsu nodded, and then a blue light flashed out, only to see the little pup rolling on the ground, and she had turned into a pretty and cute masked girl in white.


    "This time the two countries are fighting, you have made many contributions, and it just so happens that this great formation needs someone to preside over it. Today, I will give you a personal dharma in front of the formation, and let you preside over the nine-day and ten-land mine calamity formation."


    This little milk dog is an authentic mythical beast. Although I don¡¯t know where it wandered to the Qianyuan world, its bloodline is extremely noble, its origin is mysterious, and its future potential is infinite. Although it cannot be compared with the realm of Yunsu Xiaoyao Tianxian, the people present Among the crowd, no matter from what point of view, only it is the most suitable to replace Yun Su to preside over the great formation.


    And this dharma image of human body was only created by Yunsu temporarily. The bloodline of this thing is too noble, and it has already reached the late stage of divine transformation, and it still can''t transform into a real human body.


    Considering that letting a puppy sit high on the cloud platform and presiding over the grand formation would inevitably be discussed behind her, Yunsu simply gave her a physical appearance, which was one of her possible appearances, but it was indeed a small female dog.


    The bloodline of the divine beast is too noble, and even a physical appearance cannot be seen by ordinary creatures, so she put a veil on her, enough to cover her whole face, so as not to affect other people and make them unstable.


    This thing is so evil. Yunsu has also heard that in ancient times, there were divine beasts that transformed into human figures, and the monks who returned to the immortal realm, just glanced at them, and became the servants of the divine beasts. It was a kind of magic from blood. strength.


    However, now it is convenient to do things, but also reserved by Yunsu, the best of both worlds.


    "Hee hee! The deity also has a physical appearance. Who dares to say that the deity is a dog behind his back every day. The dog is also the dog of the Qingfeng Dojo, hehe."


    The little milk dog is so happy. In addition to the needs of her work, she never disdains to change into an adult, because it is not her own mature blood and a self-derived human body that she despises, and now her husband has inspired her. It is better to have a physical appearance.


    "The disciple receives the decree of the master!"


    The little milk dog was still a little bit unaccustomed to this person, and shivered slightly before taking a few steps forward and took the small flag from Yunsu''s hand.


    This purple treasured flag is inconspicuous at first glance, but it contains many laws, which can control the power of supreme thunder. At the same time as getting the flag, I also get a bunch of methods to control the operation of the formation. It can be said that this majestic It''s all given to her.


    For a time, in the eyes of everyone, he was just an ordinary big demon, and a little milk dog who was not too inconspicuous, suddenly became the first in the eyes of everyone.


    "That''s great! We''re all in one, and finally a master has come forward. I''ve really had enough of Shenmu Ren''s anger over the past four years."


    "Alas, these hard days have finally come to an end. The Immortal Chief has set up a great formation and sent his disciples to preside over the great formation."


    On the Dacheng side, all the cultivators lowered their brows and pleaded with their eyes. They dared not look directly at the great formation in front of them. It seemed that if they glanced at them, they were about to suffer some inexplicable torture in their hearts. generally.


    After Yunsu arranged the formation, enlightened, and finished teaching, Emperor Chenghua also ascended the altar. First, he thanked the immortal for setting up the formation and guarding Yundong Pass, and then he praised the soldiers of the whole army and announced that they would be placed in Yundong Pass today. Let''s have a feast and reward the three armies.


    The soldiers here, from the marshal He Yuming and the prince He Yuanshan down, have been stationed for four years. Although they can''t say they are hungry on weekdays, it is difficult to make a big fish, but today is different.


    In order to celebrate the arrival of the immortals at Yundong Pass and the emperor''s personal expedition, many monks took out food, wine and meat for emergency use. Even Yunsu donated a lot, and even took out some spirit melons and spirit fruits to transform Into the broth, boiled a pot of Shiquan Dabu soup.


    These soups have diluted the spirit melon and spirit fruit countless times. For ordinary soldiers, it is still difficult to eat the second time in a lifetime.


    The Hundred Immortals Banquet was held in the Duhu''s mansion, but Yun Su Tui just sat in the first place. Thousands of people attended the banquet while watching the grand formation.


    "Report! The monks of Shenmu have changed, and they seem to be coming to attack our great formation."


    Soon, a cultivator on duty came to report urgently, saying that the cultivator Shenmu was about to break the formation.


    "It''s okay, I just made the appetizer."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and flicked, and saw a picture emerge in the middle of the hall, which was the situation dozens of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, get ready."


    The True Immortal Demon Cultivator in Guangqi Mountain who had reached the late stage of God Transformation, bowed his hands to the Demon Cultivator who only seemed to be in the realm of God Transformation and Sanxian Immortal, and said.


    In front of him stood five transforming gods and scattered immortals, and there were fifty war beasts farther away. Compared with the half-hearted war beasts who temporarily drank blood beasts, these fifty war beasts were all dressed in fine steel armor and were all tall. Baizhang is a demon-blooded war beast that has been infiltrated with demonic blood all the year round.


    Further afield, there are thousands of middle and low-level monks, and 50,000 mortal soldiers.


    "Five loose immortals, fifty god-blood war beasts equivalent to the strength of the contemplative realm, okay, let''s go."


    The demon envoy held his chest and didn''t want to expose it in front of his subordinates, but the heart-wrenching pain couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Fortunately, the real immortal in the late stage of God Transformation also had an uncomfortable look on his face.


    "Zhau, you have been keeping an eye on these people. If you can''t break through the formation, you don''t need to come back to see me."


    There was a stern look in the demon envoy''s eyes, and he said, today''s great formation will be broken no matter what, it has become a huge rock pressing down on his heart, and he is suffering all the time.


    He has seen many, many formations, large and small, and even the town formations of the Ten Great Immortal Sects in Nanzhou have never given him this kind of discomfort like a disaster.


    The origin of this great formation is strange, but it is on the side of Shenmu. There are 70,000 or 80,000 cultivators in the Yundong Pass area, but no one can recognize it.


    "Set off!"


    As soon as Nazhawu Demon Xiu waved his hand, five loose immortals with fifty demon-blooded war beasts, with a mighty 50,000 people, rushed to the nearby Tianzhu.


    The ten-thousand-zhang Tianzhu was a hundred feet thick. After it fell, there was no movement, so it didn''t move. If it moved, you should be able to hear a sound.


    "Shenmu Ren''s handwriting is very big, not to mention the five loose cultivators, the fifty strange war beasts, it is extraordinary."


    At the Hundred Immortals Banquet in the Protectorate of Beidan, Elder Tianjian drank the nectar from the sea, which was brought out by the ancient clam, while commenting on the opponent''s strength in this wave of breaking the formation.


    The other people were worried. Just now, everyone saw the flag banner like a pillar of the sky falling in front of the military city of the Shenmu people. Now they go straight to the flag pillar. affected.


    Although I know that the masters present here, especially the gentleman, have great supernatural powers, there are still some worries. look at.


    The ancient demon clam clam just flattered Venerable White next to him with a glass of wine. He was still a little unaccustomed to it. In the past, he was like a street gangster, but Venerable White, who was extremely powerful and unpredictable, has now become a masked goddess. This contrast is slightly larger.


    But he was thinking in his heart that with his strength in the realm of the peak of God Transformation, he is not very conspicuous here, and Mr. Su, who is sitting in the first place, will not be mentioned. It is like looking up at the sky in the deep sea. He couldn''t see the slightest depth, even the Tai Chi sword world came. This ancient sword sect of the three southern continents should be said to be the first sword sect. He has heard about it for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know the beautiful middle-aged woman beside him, but with a special scent, he guessed that it was a man from Wangyueshan. One hundred thousand years ago, he once saw a high-level man in Wangyueshan fight with others on the sea. , The sky is falling apart, although I don''t know if that person is available now, but even if the Murong Qin in front of him is not as good as himself, if he actually fights, who knows how many means the Taikoo relics have.


    "This Dacheng side does not show off the mountains or waters, even if you don''t consider this Mr. Su, it is no less than the momentum of the Guangqi Mountain. If you add this strange formation, I am afraid that it will overwhelm the head.


    Strange, why does this great formation become more familiar the more you look at it. "


    The ancient demon of Tridacula was extremely puzzled, where must he have encountered this great formation, or something related to it, the familiarity seemed to be blurted out at any time, but he couldn''t remember it clearly.


    He knew that it wasn''t because he had a bad memory, but that this matter might involve some powerful secrets, so this matter couldn''t be traced and deduced like other things. shrouded.


    "My South Sea Crystal City side can be considered powerful. Although it is not as good as the first sword sect of the three southern continents, I am afraid it is not as good as that of Wangyueshan, but it is better than the number of people..."


    The ancient monster of Tridacna had no choice but to comfort himself like this. Originally, he was full of confidence when he went out to sea, but when he arrived at Yuyang City, he saw a small building in the breeze. He didn''t even have a door to enter, but he also knew that Yuyang was unfathomable.


    Now, there are more and more god-transforming masters appearing. He estimated that among the people present, he is probably ranked third to fifth. Purely in terms of cultivation, he can still be ranked third.


    It''s just that after a while, I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Look! The monks of Shenmu have entered the battle."


    I don''t know who said something in a low voice, and the people present who were worried at first immediately stared at the picture, for fear that the flagpole would be destroyed in the next moment.


    Among the thousands of people present, there were only a dozen or so people who were able to keep their faces straight. Even the Cheng Huadi couple stopped their chopsticks and watched intently.


    All of a sudden, everyone had countless ideas.


    Some people think that the Shenmu people will return without success, just by looking at the calm faces of the immortals, how can this time be so broken.


    Some people think that maybe they will send someone down to stop it soon. After all, in addition to the five gods and scattered immortals on the Shenmu side, the fifty demon-blooded war beasts look very strange, maybe their power is amazing.


    Others would think that since this great formation has already been set up, although the enemy is threatening to break the formation, without fighting for 300 rounds, there will be no way to decide the winner.


    For a while, everyone thought about it, and in the blink of an eye, they saw the Shenmu cultivator step into the formation.


    "Boom!!"


    My dear, as soon as these tens of thousands of people entered the battle, it was like a live fish being thrown into a frying pan. There was a loud noise like a mountain blasting rocks, and the screen was filled with smoke, and nothing could be seen.


    "Hey, this..."


    "Could it be that the opponent is attacking the flagpost?"


    The smoke was swirling, and it was impossible to see it clearly. Yunsu didn''t make a move, but just smiled faintly. The power of this great formation completely exceeded his expectations.


    For a grand formation that could greatly exceed the refiners'' expectations, Yunsu couldn''t find any suitable adjectives to praise it.


    Although this nine-day and ten-earth thunder calamity formation only relies on the power of heaven and earth, the thunder calamity inside is not fake at all.


    Not to mention that the last drop of golden blood was left when he chopped himself up that day, but now, as a free fairy, his strength is thousands of times more powerful than the people present, and he would feel uncomfortable even if he was chopped, not to mention that he was just a few gods and scattered immortals.


    "Alas, will the power of this great formation be a little bigger?"


    If Yunsu just smiled faintly, the masked puppy in the snow-white fairy clothes opened her mouth wide in shock. As the host of the formation, she originally wanted to sit high on the clouds and pose as if she were coming The appearance of the enemy, but it was stopped by Yunsu, let her eat and drink, let''s take a look first.


    As a result, as soon as these people entered the battle, she could clearly see the whole process by relying on the link with the big formation. The big formation was not powerful, but too big, so big that she couldn''t believe it.


    How much does Lao Su believe in himself, that he will entrust this peerless array of great power to himself to preside over.


    Seeing Lao Su Lao Shen eating and drinking on the ground, she couldn''t help but want to run over and rub it like before.


    "Wu~ I still can''t change my dog''s temper. I still have to cultivate a relationship with Lao Su when there is no one in private. Otherwise, if he goes back to Yuyang, he won''t see him for a long time.


    The little milk dog was thinking about it, but he knew the results of the big formation long ago, and let go of his hands and feet to eat and drink, not like a masked goddess''s reserved appearance.


    "Look, the smoke has dissipated."


    After a while, the smoke in the great formation dissipated, and everyone saw the scene in front of them.


    I saw a bunch of people on the ground, more than 50,000 people to be exact, densely packed, looking down from the Yundong Pass, like ants, even many ordinary soldiers who were eating and drinking saw it, not to mention those who were in the area. Thousands of people watched the live broadcast of spells at the Hundred Immortals Banquet of the Protectorate.


    Whether it is the transformation of the gods and the scattered immortals, or the demon blood beasts that are regarded as secret weapons, as well as the thousands of ordinary monks, and the 50,000 mortal sergeants, without exception, their bodies were all blackened and chopped in place. , it was a mess.


    "You may not have seen it clearly just now, Venerable White, recreate the scene just now."


    Yunsu said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir."


    The little milk dog Xianxianyu pointed out and landed on the screen, and the scene just now reappeared.


    I saw that the Shenmu side had just entered the great formation, and there were tribulation thunders gathered, and then it crashed down, and they all fell down.


    The people who broke the formation on the Shenmu side were cast together by the gods and scattered immortals, and they entered the formation neatly. This time it was good. They didn''t support for a moment when they came in, and they were knocked down neatly by lightning.


    "Your Majesty, the five loose immortals have already died, and fifty filthy war beasts have also been hacked to death, but there are not many casualties among the thousands of monks. "


    Xiaobai got up and bowed to Chai Jin.


    "Okay, there is Venerable Laobai, come here, send someone to clean up the battlefield."


    Chai Jin was naturally surprised. Mr. Su''s great formation was really powerful, and the Shenmu man even dreamed of breaking the formation, but as soon as he came in, he was knocked unconscious.


    This is a big win.


    So, the soldiers at the first pass of Yundongguan who were eating wine and drinking meat opened the city gate and rushed out. Seeing the spoils everywhere, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little ones, it''s an old rule, everything is collected and stored, and everything related to the monks is handed over to the people of the Xianmeng."


    It was Wang Xuanwu who led the team out to pick up the heads. It has been a long time since he won so easily and carefree. With more killings, there were more natural casualties. It was naturally the most comfortable to be able to take down these tens of thousands of Shenmu prisoners of war without a single soldier. Dasheng Originally, Chai Jin wanted to ask Wang Xuanwu to go to the Baixian Banquet, but Yunsu stopped him. Not many people knew Wang Xuanwu''s true identity. Since he wanted to experience the battlefield on earth, Yunsu just wanted him to have more fun, knowing more, how to play.


    The people on the side of the Immortal Alliance are also very pleasantly surprised. These five gods and scattered immortals are worth a lot of money. Those war beasts can also be studied as training materials, and those low-level monks can also be used as coolies. Help Alchemy refiner.


    This great victory became the best appetizer for the Dacheng side, and the cheers were thundering, but the thunderous laughter spread to the Shenmu side, which made the demon enraged.


    "Za''u! Where''s the one who broke the formation?"


    The magician slapped the table, and the treasure table he had just changed turned into powder. As soon as the troops who broke the formation entered, they were silent, and the magician Zhawu was also at a loss. He set up dozens of methods on those people. , as a result, it all failed and disappeared without a trace.


    Now that he heard the sky-shattering laughter from Dacheng''s party, he knew that something was wrong, and it was estimated that there was no return.


    "Master Demon Envoy, this big formation is a bit weird, isn''t it..."


    "I*, it''s weird? Get out! Go to organize the manpower immediately, if you can''t break the battle, you can do it yourself."


    The Demon Envoy was really **** off, he didn''t believe it anymore. He brought so many means this time, and he still couldn''t break through a mere large formation that the opponent had casually set up.


    This is impossible. He doesn''t believe in this remote place in the Southern Continent, and there is a situation that he can''t handle.

 Chapter 217： ?The Shenmu Dynasty became the captain of the transportation brigade

    The first time to break the formation, five gods and scattered immortals, fifty specially refined demon blood beasts, fifty thousand horses, failed without even a bubble.


    That Demon Xiu Zhawu, who was reprimanded for a while, didn''t even dare to show his temper at all. Instead, he lay down on the ground with a shameless look, licking his face and saying:


    "Your Excellency is very true, even if Zhawu is smashed to pieces, he does not dare to have the slightest timidity. Just now, our formation-breaking team deliberately selected monks, war beasts and mortals. To find some flaws in that great formation.


    Young must seize the time to break the formation, and also ask the magician to go back to the back to rest first, so that you will not be disappointed. "


    The real immortal in the late stage of the dignified god-turning, clearly hated, but not as good as a dog, kneeling on the ground, only to lick his boots.


    "Yeah! The old man will go back to deal with a few important things first, and I''ll leave it to you first. Remember, you must break the battle at all costs."


    The magic envoy wanted to rebuke a few words, but his heart was tense again, and he suddenly felt that it was not good. This big formation is too weird. Let this kid stay here and slowly break through the formation. There are means to cure him.


    "Don''t worry, the devil, the young ones must take the lead and die."


    "Haha, actually, I''m not very at ease with you. If you don''t want to be made into a golem and endure the pain of eternity, just break through the formation."


    The magic envoy''s fluttering words had already made the magician Zhawu''s face change wildly with fright, and he knelt on the ground and shivered.


    "Disciple must not dare!"


    "Humph! Remember... oh... you can mobilize all the troops on the front line, hurry up and break through the formation."


    The magic envoy didn''t pretend to be enough, and he felt a pain in his heart. Opening his mouth was a mouthful of blood. Suddenly he felt more and more strange. Where did he dare to stay, he went back to the back with a bunch of confidants. He was far away from here. Don''t want to come here again.


    Soon, 500,000 horses were transferred away by the magic envoy, saying that he would build a new palace for his enjoyment 500 miles away.


    "This old thief is obviously very jealous of this big formation, just like a hyena seeing a dog-killing knife. Haha, if he is directly killed by the formation, it will be very pleasing."


    Zhawu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and tugged at his chest. He also felt a great discomfort in his heart. He was in a panic, his mouth was faintly sweet, and when he spit it on the ground, it was bloodshot.


    "This big formation has also hurt me a lot. It can hurt me even if I don''t even enter the formation. What kind of ghost formation is it?"


    Zhau didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately called Marshal Leopard.


    "I don''t know what the Immortal Chief ordered?"


    "The few military cities in front of us are too close to the big formation of the adults, and it is no longer safe. We retreat fifty miles and rebuild several military cities."


    "Yes, Immortal Chief."


    As a result, the Shenmu Dynasty began to retreat, at least one million troops needed to be evacuated, otherwise they would not even be able to sleep.


    Mo Xiu Zhau gathered a group of experts and studied it carefully for an hour, but could not find any clues about breaking the formation.


    How to break the formation? Everyone has never even seen it before, and the Sanxian Huashen went in and disappeared without even taking a bubble.


    "Master Moshuai, since I think this formation is of thunder attribute, there was thunder when the first wave of troops entered the formation, I''m afraid most of them were struck by thunder.


    In this world, whether it is run by immortal cultivators or consuming spiritual stones and heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it is actually the same goal. Instead of letting people die in vain when they don''t know the truth, it''s better to consume their strength first, find out the flaws, and then attack them in one fell swoop. "


    Compared with sitting there and struggling to understand the flaws in the great formation, the true immortals and the scattered immortals, one standing in the back, the deer-headed mouse, the deity-transforming immortals, suddenly came out, and carefully said himself. idea.


    "Oh! Come and listen, what can you do?"


    Zhawu also felt that he couldn''t send people to break the formation without knowing the truth, as the magic envoy said, even though the total number of real immortals and scattered immortals that he can call now is close to 30. Counting the mysterious golem and a large number of demon-blooded beasts, the strength on the bright side is several times, or even ten times, that of the opposite Yun Dongguan.


    However, let''s not say that the other party has reinforcements arriving, this unfathomable formation alone is a temporary stumbling block, not to mention that the people who set up this formation are mostly not idle people.


    "Xiao thinks that instead of using people to break the formation, it is better to let livestock take the lead. My Shenmu Dynasty now dominates the land of ten countries, and there are more than hundreds of millions of livestock. Just the front line of Yundong Pass, the livestock that are hoarded by the army, are kept in captivity to be killed. No less than two million.


    We might as well drive these livestock to break through the formation and see if the cultivator who presides over the formation has strong mana, or if there are enough spiritual stones, or if we have too many livestock.


    Of course, this world''s formations are naturally bizarre and varied, not so simple. We also need to add some war beasts and monks to the steady stream of livestock, mortal sergeants, multi-pronged approach, sooner or later, we will be able to see the truth. "


    When the magic commander Zhawu heard this, he was overjoyed immediately. Yes, he has also seen a lot of the various formations in Nanzhou. Some of them can make monks go astray, some form their own small world, some kill unparalleled, and some confuse people. mind.


    But no matter what, the grand formation must be presided over by someone, and it also needs to consume spiritual items. Except for some ancient caves or ancient ruins, I have not heard of any formation that can last for countless years and cannot be broken.


    Although this brat''s cultivation base is not high, he has broken the sky in one sentence. Although this human life is not worth much, it will always cost tens of thousands of dollars, and it will have to be replenished sooner or later.


    After all, once the Yundong Pass is broken, they will need to occupy and defend it for tens of thousands of miles.


    But in his eyes, livestock is of no value at all. He doesn''t care if mortal sergeants eat meat or not. Even if the entire dynasty''s livestock is exhausted, as long as he can break the battle, it will be worth it to him.


    "You have made a good plan, and I just happened to go with this commander. I will reward you with three scrolls of magic power and one million spiritual stones as a reward."


    The magic commander Zhawu rewarded this loose immortal with great joy. The latter knelt down again and again, and was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect so many rewards in exchange for one idea.


    Naturally, he could not have imagined how much psychological pressure the big formation in front of him caused to this magic commander and that magic envoy.


    "Send the order, and immediately drive all the livestock on the front line into the battle from the position just now. In addition, immediately go to the rear to mobilize the livestock, the commander needs 5 million, no, 20 million, no matter whether the Shenmu Demon Emperor is going to recruit or mobilize. Buying, borrowing, robbing, you must get it all together in three days, or you will be charged with his head!"


    The magic commander loudly ordered, he is not joking, of course, this big formation cannot be broken, he believes that the evil envoy will definitely make himself into a magic puppet, and the mere Shenmu Demon Emperor will naturally not be in his eyes. .


    I can''t live, you puppet demon emperor still wants to live, how can there be such a reason in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole army feast at Yundong Pass has not stopped until noon. There are even many monks who go to the Quartet to buy wine and meat. This time, it is clear that they want to celebrate and reward everyone for their hard work here for several years. , so no one saves money and effort.


    In the Protectorate''s Mansion, the Hundred Immortals Banquet was only halfway through, when a cultivator joked that after the meal was over, everyone had to work hard to buy supplies from all over the world.


    "I see that the boys in the war castle have suffered enough. Hundreds of cows have eaten only bones in the blink of an eye, and the bones are still making soup in the pot, hahaha..."


    "It''s easy to talk about it, the old man is responsible for buying five million catties of grain, three thousand pigs, cattle and sheep..."


    "I''m in charge of buying 100,000 catties of wine, 100,000 catties of sugar, oil, sauce and vinegar tea, and 100,000 catties of flour..."


    For a time, everyone was actively pledging donations. The confrontation and blockade between the two countries was only on the border between the two countries. The rest of Nanzhou is naturally vast and rich in materials. As long as there are gold, silver and jade treasures, everything can be What you can buy, you just need the cultivator to bring the storage magic weapon to get it done quickly and well.


    Over the years, the supply of the Dacheng defenders has been very tight, and the food is mixed with dry and thin, so eating meat is more luxurious, and it is often a good treatment to be able to mix a pot of soup.


    If it is said that food is used to fill the stomach, then the meat that is openly supplied today is a rare meal for the soldiers in the big city.


    Compared with the Shenmu army who kept two million animals in captivity on the front line, in addition to the supply capacity of Dacheng''s side, the money could not keep up, the main thing was that Dacheng did not wantonly loot the livestock from the common people.


    For farmers, cattle are the foundation of annual farming, and horses are not enough as war horses and pack horses.


    Although Emperor Chenghua managed the country well, it was quite difficult to support an army of several million, and he did not want to take food from the people, which caused the front-line supply to be constantly tight, and food and meat were not abundant.


    Therefore, today''s big meal, but it consumed half a month''s supplies, not to mention ordinary mortal soldiers, even cultivators are suffering from pain, discussing the matter of collecting supplies.


    Yunsu said with a smile, "Don''t be impatient, everyone eat and drink well first, this scene has just begun, let''s give Shenmu Dynasty and Guangqishan a chance, otherwise people will say that our master is not easy to serve!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Everyone laughed naturally when they heard the words. The 50,000 people just now were not the same as those who came to the door, but they didn''t know what was going to happen next. Today''s banquet will be able to continue to be the other party''s breaking performance. The appetizers are over.


    After a stick of incense, sure enough, there was movement on the other side.


    "Report! The Shenmu army is driving the pigs, horses, cattle and sheep toward our great formation, and there are still ten miles away."


    On the side of Shenmu, they just opened the cattle, sheep and pigsty, and they found it here. After all, they flew high in the sky and overlooked the earth. The distance of ten miles was too close.


    "Oh? Sir, as expected, how many came?"


    Chai Jin was immediately overjoyed. The 50,000-strong army, monks, and war beasts couldn''t break through the formation. They drove away some livestock. Isn''t that a death sentence?


    Yunsu and the little milk dog were not surprised that the Shenmu people wanted to drive away the livestock and broke the formation. The little milk dog also peeked at Yunsu in fear.


    Most of the more than 10,000 animals in the Sword Burial Mountain were killed by the annihilation battle, and the rest was enough for him to feast on.


    "This Shenmu Man is really whimsical. Even fifty thousand horses can''t break Mr.''s peerless formation. What''s the use of some beasts!"


    "That''s not it, hahaha!"


    The news cultivator continued:


    "Thousands of pigs, cattle and sheep pens stored by Shenmu people in the back of the military city have been opened, and hundreds of thousands of them have been released so far..."


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the laughter was condensed on their faces.


    With so many, I originally wanted to drive out a few thousand heads and 10,000 to 20,000 livestock to break through the formation, just like the fire cow formation and the fire pig formation. It¡¯s okay to try the soil method. Who knows that the other party actually sent so many livestock. .


    Hundreds of thousands of pigs, horses, cattle and sheep are even more difficult to deal with to some extent than hundreds of thousands of people. People still know how to be afraid. Sometimes these beasts are completely clueless.


    "Explore again!"


    "Yes!"


    After the monks in the enshrinement academy retired, Yunsu took into account the curiosity of the more than 1,000 people present, so he caressed them casually, and a picture appeared in the air of the main hall.


    "I X, so many beasts, are the Shenmu people crazy?"


    "This is all the war-ready meat animals used to break the formation. What do they eat..."


    "..."


    Everyone was speechless for a while, only to see millions of livestock on the ground being driven by many Shenmu cultivators towards the big formation, and the livestock pens behind them were still pouring out.


    For a time, all the animals could see were animals.


    On weekdays, thousands of livestock are brought from the rear, and these civil and military officials are very happy, thinking that they can add more pots of broth for the soldiers.


    The vast majority of people, even those warriors and cultivators, have never seen so many livestock in their entire lives, especially when they gather together, they are really full of mountains and fields, which is even more spectacular than an army of millions.


    Sure enough, the Shenmu people were mixed with some war beasts, monks, and mortal soldiers in the livestock army, and they rushed towards the big formation.


    "Enter the battle, enter the battle!"


    This time, the little milk dog got Yunsu''s signal, and cast a spell to let everyone see the whole process.


    I saw that the army of hundreds of thousands of livestock caused thunder and lightning as soon as they entered the formation. In this way, this endless herd of beasts will not be blocked together.


    On the screen, that area was filled with corona-stunned livestock for several kilometers.


    This Thunder Tribulation Formation used to have limited power for mortals and livestock, but now there are small milk dogs that can operate the big formation, and many livestock are weak in the electric limbs and lie there limply.


    After half an hour, more than 800,000 livestock entered the battle, and they had already piled up into a huge beast mountain.


    "This Shenmu man really doesn''t take livestock seriously. Judging from the usual consumption of the Shenmu army, these pigs, cattle, sheep and horses will be all the meat of the Shenmu army for the next year."


    Many civil and military officials on the Dacheng side were salivating when they saw it. The Dacheng side did not have enough meat to eat, but the Shenmu side sent millions of livestock to break the battle. What a waste.


    Some officials couldn''t help but peek at the Venerable White who was presiding over the great formation, and the gentleman who was sitting in the first place.


    Among the thousands of people present, most of those civil and military officials have the same eyes, Yun Su naturally understands, this is because he is staring at those flesh, and he is afraid of affecting the operation of the grand formation, so he is embarrassed to bring it up.


    "Sir, so many animals have entered the battle, I don''t know what to do with them."


    Emperor Chenghua also glanced at the prince for help, and He Yuanshan smiled and bowed to Yunsu, saluting.


    According to the rules at the beginning, in this battle with the Shenmu Dynasty, all the seizures should have been registered and stored in the treasury, waiting to be counted in the future.


    So far, some mortal dynasties have secretly provided paid donations, equivalent to 30 million taels of silver. And many immortal cultivators have donated more than 200 million spiritual stones or treasures of heaven and earth.


    The war horses captured on weekdays are naturally handled by the Dacheng military. After all, the sergeants captured them directly on the battlefield, but no one said how to deal with the accidentally captured livestock.


    Although Yunsu once said that the land and mortals would return to the Dacheng Dynasty after the war, but this grand formation had stunned millions of livestock. As Emperor Dacheng, he was embarrassed to speak.


    "Except for a few of these animals who couldn''t stand the thunder and were scared to death, the vast majority of them just fainted or were temporarily weak."


    Yun Su got up and looked at the soldiers who were queuing up to make soup under Yun Dong Pass, and said:


    "From today onwards, all the food, grass and livestock captured in the great formation will be directly included in the army''s granary and meat depot. It''s better to reserve a little bit more, and it will be winter soon. After eating the meat, you can also make some leather pants and leather armor. Tool."


    As soon as Yunsu opened his mouth, the officials of the Dacheng Dynasty were overjoyed. Millions of livestock are a huge sum of money, and even the imperial court could not afford such a large sum of money to purchase them for a while.


    Even if you can collect money, how can you buy so much at a time, and you still have to transport it to Yundong Pass.


    The animals that were stunned in this great formation were all pitched up, and they were sent to the door. When they were locked in the circle, they would recover in a day or two. million head of livestock.


    "Thank you, sir, for being sympathetic to the soldiers and gifting the army."


    Chai Jin took the lead, and many civil and military officials gave a big salute together. Yun Su nodded, indicating that they could send a man and horse to gather up the animals that were numb and weak, lying on the ground.


    Chai Jin gave an order and immediately uploaded it to Ouyang Zhen in the first pass, and was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    "Hahaha! God help me too, the immortal is kind, giving our army a million heads of livestock. Xuanwu, you bring 50,000 people to clean the battlefield immediately, remember, if it is related to the monks, it must be handed over to the immortal alone. The alliance is stored separately."


    "The last will obey the order!"


    Wang Xuanwu was also overjoyed when he heard the words. With his eyesight, standing on the first pass, he could just see the growing mountain of livestock in the distance, darling, when he heard that there were millions of livestock, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Brothers, thanks to the gift of immortal elders, they all went with Lao Tzu to pick up meat. From now on, our millions of soldiers in Yundong Pass will eat meat until next spring, so they won''t have to worry about it anymore."


    So, Wang Xuanwu didn''t know that it was the eldest brother who was benevolent outside the Duhufu, and he rushed out of the city gate with an army of 50,000 men.


    When Sergeant 50,000 Dacheng saw the mountain of livestock meat that was 20 to 30 feet high, although he was already mentally prepared, he still happily called the Southern Great Emperor bless, the immortals were kind, and there will be more meat for the winter. .


    In the evening, the Hundred Immortals Banquet in the Protectorate''s Mansion and the feasts in various battle castles were over.


    However, because today''s harvest is really too great, it is said that Xianchang has spoken, and the soldiers who have eaten extra meals tonight, and their mouths are full of oil, start to kill sheep and pigs again.


    The cows and horses were hardly killed. Emperor Chenghua ordered to select the steers and send them back to the rear, and give them to the people to raise fat in winter, so that they could be used as cattle for spring ploughing. To the local government, to supplement the local, more horses, even though they are stupid old horses, they are better than shoulders.


    When Chai Jin was young, he ate food from hundreds of families and begged along the village all the year round. He knew that people''s life was not easy, and he felt that it was a pity to eat cattle and horses, so he specifically talked to Yunsu, and Yunsu naturally supported him.


    In the words of Chai Jin, the war is going to be fought, and the people in the rear must also plough and eat in the spring. It cannot be like the Shenmu Dynasty. Before the battle was over, there was a thousand-mile famine in many places, and the displaced people were everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Su, please!"


    Yunsu and Prince He Yuanshan had a dinner party alone, and brought out his favorite fish spring brew.


    "Prince, please."


    After the fifty-year-old Yuquan was brewed, He Yuanshan remembered many past events.


    He Jieyuan, who was in his early twenties, is now in his forties.


    "Time flies really fast. Mr. is still the same as before, but Yuanshan has a beard, his sons and daughters are in pairs, and he is middle-aged."


    As the crown prince, He Yuanshan naturally got married early, not too early. Normally, there were arrangements in the family at the age of 17 or 18, but he was rejected by him. Later, he became the Dacheng crown prince. Naturally, he could no longer be self-willed. He Rutin took the lead and married the daughter of a great Confucian as the crown prince.


    He actually only married one person, and the crown princess was also skilled in housekeeping, and the good prince''s mansion didn''t wait.


    Just now, when the banquet was held, it was the crown princess who cooked the cooking herself, with a good craftsmanship. She is a lady who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen You and your sons and daughters will also be among the dragons and phoenixes in the future. See, think of them. "


    "It must be a lie to say that he doesn''t want to. How the million sergeants of Yundong Pass miss their family, Yuanshan thinks so much. If you count the days, the big man is already nineteen years old, and the little girl is seventeen."


    He Yuanshan smiled, and after a few glasses of wine, his original restraint faded, as if he had returned to the time when he first met Yunsu in Yuyang City.


    "Prince, please take a look."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, a picture appeared, but it was far away in the Yuyang Palace in Yuyang City. There was a young man practicing martial arts in the picture. He looked quite handsome, and he was nine points similar to He Yuanshan. I know it''s father and son.


    "Sir really has great magical powers and boundless mana. This kid has grown a lot taller."


    Four years later, it was the first time that He Yuanshan saw his son, and he couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Sir, Yuanshan did some calculations a while ago. I wonder if you would be interested in listening to it."


    He Yuanshan is also quite good. He didn''t lose this skill even when he became a prince. Yunsu laughed. In fact, he already knew what he wanted to say, but he still joked:


    "Oh! Let''s see. After the master became the prince, the technique of deduction and arithmetic has become unfamiliar."


    =======


    Thanks to the book friend "Hong Yu" for the reward of 10,000 starting coins, and also thanks to "Qianyu Lunyun" and "Zhang Daoquan" for the reward.


    n.

 Chapter 218： Accidentally

    /


    Yunsu knew that He Yuanshan and his wife had not seen their children for several years. The mountains were high and the road was far away. The distance between Yundong Pass and the hinterland of Dacheng was too far. For safety, the royal family and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty moved to Yuyang Palace.


    "Prince, let the Crown Princess also take a look."


    He caressed it casually, and the picture of the little prince He Qigong flew into the water basin outside the house.


    If they don''t take the cultivator''s magic weapon, or are brought by a cultivator in the spiritual realm, if these two want to see He Qigong, even if they start now, it will take at least more than a year.


    The world is too far away, and the carriages and horses are too slow.


    "Thank you, sir, for such a thoughtful arrangement."


    He Yuanshan got up, ignoring his usual majesty, and shouted to the princess next door who was preparing hot wine with the maids.


    "Madam, the master cast a spell to see the merits of Yuyang City, which is thousands of miles away. It can last for an hour. Don''t be busy for now, just take a good look at the merits."


    "Thank you sir."


    Hearing this, the Crown Princess was shocked and ran outside the house to see who was not Gonger or who was in the water basin. Tears poured down silently, fearing that the immortal would be abrupt, she walked towards Yunsu through the door. A big gift, and then carefully returned to the house with the water basin.


    He Yuanshan sat back to his original position, laughed and said:


    "This hexagram has been counted for decades. Although you have no last resort, Mr. He, and you know that the secrets of heaven are completely incomparable, but Yuanshan still has a bit of self-confidence.


    Just this hexagram, Yuanshan is extremely frightened, he really doesn''t dare to take it seriously. "


    "You, it''s just you and me here, so don''t tout each other, come and drink."


    Yunsu didn''t say anything, he just waited for him to talk about it, drinking glass of wine, he was drinking wine, but He Yuanshan was gradually getting drunk.


    Compared with Yun Su''s comfortable life as an immortal, He Yuanshan has to work a lot harder. This seemingly simple family banquet has not been over for a long time, let alone such a good atmosphere.


    "It''s not that Yuanshan is touting Mr., who can imagine that Yuanshan was just a teacher at the time. At that time, he thought it was fate to meet Mr. in Yuyang Academy. Now, it seems that he has been cultivated in eighty lifetimes. good luck.


    If it weren''t for you, sir, this family, the country, I''m afraid it would have been finished long ago. If Yuanshan can hide in Yuyang Academy for a while, how can he hide for a lifetime..."


    He Yuanshan kept talking as soon as he got the wine, Yunsu sometimes smiled lightly, and sometimes replied to him a few words, feeling that after this old friend left Yuyang, although it seemed to have changed a lot, in fact, in his bones, it was still the same one who was in the academy back then. ''s wife.


    He is kind and upright, and he is not good at tricks and tricks. Even if he becomes a prince, he is more likely to go with the flow.


    In addition to Cheng Huadi and his wife and the He family, everything was arranged for him, there was also the existence of Mr. Su from the Yuyang Xianmeng, who was also the prince''s biggest backer, and the high-level people knew about it.


    This Mr. Su has an average relationship with the senior officials of the Dacheng Dynasty. He Ruming is the one who has a little contact. He can really be called a close friend and only the prince.


    In this way, he is very comfortable as a prince. He doesn''t need to flatter the ministers in the court, and he doesn''t need to deal with any struggle for succession, and he doesn''t need to go against his heart to do things he doesn''t want to do.


    Many people think that this prince is really comfortable, but only he and a few senior officials of the Dacheng Dynasty know that this is all thanks to that Mr. Su.


    He Yuanshan himself never dared to forget. He never broke his letters every year. Although he knew that Mr. Su was a real immortal in the world, sometimes a retreat might last for five or ten years, but he still wrote it.


    In the letter, he made no secret of family affairs, state affairs, and world affairs. He even shared his education and perception of his children, some daily life at home, and anecdotes from the court.


    "The letter, Su has already received it. It''s just that I''m busy with my practice. I''ll reply to you later when I have time."


    Yunsu is not a lie. It is said that if you want to be a dignitary in front of others, you must shed blood and tears behind others. During this journey of cultivation, he seems to have reached the extremely high realm of Free Heaven Immortal, far beyond the imagination of countless people, but his opponents , It has never been a Shenmu Dynasty, nor is it the Guangqi Mountain that is like a chicken and a dog.


    His opponent is likely to be this big world, as well as countless big worlds.


    Of course, strictly speaking, those countless big worlds are not real opponents, but rather his chance.


    However, once you lose to those big worlds, the chance will be gone, which is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    For example, the peach tree, there is a fairy peach tree at home, I can not eat it, give it to someone, let it hang on the branch for three to five thousand years and rot, even if it is hung to see, it is no problem, when If you want to eat it, there are always a few fruits on the tree.


    But if the Peach Immortal Tree was missing, Yunsu would never agree.


    As for Pangu Fan, not to mention, this is something that can allow him to settle down in almost infinite Yuanhui.


    This series of innate treasures can not only protect one person, but if one day, the cultivation base reaches the realm of Taiyi, or even crosses the great threshold of Taiyi Jinxian and steps into the realm of Daluo, then a great teacher will be established. Spread the road.


    Treasures like Pangu Fan can suppress Yijiao''s luck and let others sit quietly and listen to your sermons, instead of while you speak, others raise their knives against you, kill you, and destroy your Dao.


    At present, Yunsu feels that there are not enough treasures, far from enough, but the accumulation of small amounts of money, as long as you work harder, you will naturally have more immortal orders of immortality, and there will be more opportunities.


    It''s just that, I really can''t tell the drunken-eyed prince, so I can only say that I''m really busy.


    If it was someone else, he would not bother to explain.


    "Mr. Su, what you''re saying is well understood by the distant mountains. The position of the prince has made me devastated, not to mention that you, sir, are a living real immortal who has a great vision in his heart and a world in his heart.


    Ever since I met you, this good fortune has never been used up. Yuanshan is very frightened.


    After all, whether I call it luck or great luck, there is always a time to have a head. However, a few days ago, I suddenly decided on a whim, but it was because my family was afraid that I would take advantage of you again... "


    He Yuanshan raised his head with drunken eyes and hazy eyes, raised his glass to toast in embarrassment, and then drank it in one gulp. It was a big glass. Good guy, although Yunsu is good at drinking, he doesn''t drink that big glass on weekdays.


    "Oh, how do you say this?"


    Yunsu asked with a smile.


    "Hey, the family is unfortunate. I made a plan for the unfortunate little girl. The family did not stay at home, but she followed the army to Yundong Pass. This is a good thing. Climbing your home."


    If ordinary people hear this, they will definitely find it strange. You He Yuanshan is the crown prince, and it is related to your daughter''s marriage. How come you have become a high-ranking person.


    What kind of family does this need to make the little princess of the prince''s family ascend.


    However, He Yuanshan''s expression was not at all joking. He was indeed quite frightened and felt that he was going to climb Yunsu.


    Some people may wish to be lucky for thousands of years, but He Yuanshan always feels as if he owes Yunsu too much.


    It''s like a debtor who hasn''t paid off his old debts, but after a quick reckoning, he''s going to owe a new debt again.


    Yunsu shook his head and said with a smile: "Yuanshan, you are just too heavy a burden. When you and I met, Su did not have the slightest foresight, never thought of clinging to your family, nor wanted to be kind to you. , everything is a causal relationship, a coincidence.


    Whether it was in the past, today, or tomorrow, we just let it take its course. How you and I drank and talked yesterday, today is how it is, and how it will be tomorrow.


    As for what you mentioned about Gao Pan, it is even more inappropriate. That boy in my family is a rough man. If he can marry the little princess in the future, it is also his fate.


    Those of us who are parents just want them to be happy and grow old. "


    Wang Xuanwu''s marriage should probably belong to the He family. Yunsu had actually foreseen it long ago, but he couldn''t fully understand the secret until he came to Yundong Pass and glanced at He Yuanshan.


    It turned out that He Qiyu, the small county master of the Prince¡¯s Mansion who came all the way to Yundongguan to meet his parents, would definitely know Wang Xuanwu, and the two had a marriage that could no longer be avoided.


    Moreover, this incident is very coincidental, so that Yunsu feels as if he has a pair of invisible hands, just like the old moon fairy in the white snake world, he is moving a marriage line between boys and girls. Tie them together and arrange a bunch of unbelievable coincidences.


    Unless there is a huge change in these things, it will definitely come true if Yunsu''s Taoist realm is so determined.


    "I want to settle everything earlier than Mr. Su. Since you said that, Yuanshan will be relieved. Originally, I was very uneasy. I always felt that my He family owed Mr. too much, and now I have to get involved again. Regarding the in-laws, it''s not that he is afraid of other people''s gossip, Yuanshan himself is really afraid that Qiyu''s talent and looks are not worthy of your brother.


    Wang Xuanwu, is a good boy. "


    He Yuanshan was speaking from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, Mr. Su is more than a real immortal in the world, and his realm is higher than the sky. It is naturally very good for other people to marry the county master. It is estimated that the ancestral graves are smoked.


    But Mr. Su''s family is totally different. That Wang Xuanwu is obviously a member of the WTO to experience life. Don''t look at people who are having fun in the world now. In fact, his status is extremely noble. I''m afraid that if a thousand of them are tied together, they will not be as noble as others. .


    Although Mr. Su doesn''t care much about housework on the surface, He Yuanshan knows too well that he doesn''t care about it, but a kind of great love for his family.


    Although He Qiyu has been strictly educated since he was a child, he is very knowledgeable, and has a good personality. His appearance is even more like a cute person who came out of the painting.


    But He Yuanshan still had no end, for a while he was afraid that the little girl would not be virtuous enough, and then he was worried that the little girl''s identity would not be enough for Wang Xuanwu.


    That Wang Xuanwu is a fellow practitioner of Xianwu himself, with astonishing potential, and he is also Mr. Su''s family, so he will naturally be blessed with billions of dollars in the future.


    Seeing Yunsu happily supporting this happy event now, he is naturally very happy, his worries are real, and the joy of being able to get married with this big brother is also real.


    "Since ancient times, good things have come and gone. Whether this good thing can be achieved in the end depends on the marriage between the two of them. Yuanshan, you just wait quietly. If it does, it''s the kid who came to ask you to marry a daughter."


    Yunsu''s heart moved slightly, and it was already calculated that the two of them were going to achieve something good, and there was still some disaster, but once this disaster was over, they would naturally be happy and full of love in the future.


    He is not in a hurry, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, and some things, if you deliberately avoid it, it is better to let it happen, otherwise, there will be a chain of events, and the heaven and the cause will be messed up.


    He Yuanshan drank three glasses in a row, and then he mentioned another thing.


    "A while ago, I received a letter from Xiaoer saying that he wanted to go to the academy to study and practice the way of runes. Now he is your disciple, Mr. Su."


    Yunsu heard the words, pondered for a while, thought for a while, and then reminded:


    "Gong''er''s talent in the rune is extremely amazing. Yuanshan, you have to think about some things. Once you go to the academy, this child will not be so obedient in the future. This practice will take a long time."


    He Yuanshan was stunned for a moment, seemed to understand the meaning of the words, and smiled heartily: "Sir, I reminded, but Yuanshan didn''t like the restraint of the family back then, this child, as you said, will be born well. Once you have taken care of it, raised it, taught it well, and let the rest go with the flow, you can do whatever you want. We, as parents, fully support us.


    Our He family, with all the power in the world, what else is missing? There is nothing left. "


    "Hahaha, that''s fine."


    Yun Su felt that this Master He was drunk and still looked like a stunned young man in his early twenties. Although he was a literate stunned young man, he was still quite humorous.


    He clearly understood the meaning of the words, but he didn''t hesitate at all, which showed many things, and he really understood it.


    This He family is also strange, the talent on the way of cultivation is amazing, Yun Su has not thought about helping He Yuanshan, but finally gave up, just donated a few volumes of health care scriptures, now in his early forties, it seems Also in his thirties.


    Just now, he pointed his fingers and calculated, not only that He Qigong is a genius of rune formation, but even He Yuanshan''s rune attainment is extremely high, but it''s just a mistake, and he hasn''t researched it.


    "If you have time, you might as well take a look at the way of runes. It won''t delay you from being a prince. If you look at it more, maybe you can live hundreds of years longer."


    "Hahaha, now that Mr. has something to say, UU Reading and Yuanshan will naturally do the same. Before, I had this idea several times, I just thought it was easy to learn and easy to understand. I never let go to study.¡±


    In front of Yunsu, what He Yuanshan said was from the bottom of his heart. Now that he heard Yunsu encouraging him to learn, he naturally made up his mind and went back to study the way of runes.


    The two drank for two hours, and the Shenmu army continued to break the formation. The monks on the Shenmu side drove 2 million livestock into the battle, and they were half-dead from exhaustion, while the hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the Dacheng side picked up livestock and drove them into the enclosure. He was also busy for a long time, and until the early hours of the morning, two million animals entered the battle.


    Not to mention pigs, cattle and horses, and even chickens and ducks on the front line of the Shenmu army, Dacheng side has run out of spare cattle and sheep pens, and it took thousands of simple cattle and sheep pens to be relocated overnight. .


    This night, millions of Dacheng soldiers fell asleep with a long-lost feeling of fullness. Even hiccups in their dreams smelled of meat. They kept smacking their lips, reminiscing about the deliciousness of those fried meat, stewed meat, and barbecued meat soup.


    He threw 200 livestock in one breath, and the Dacheng Dynasty couldn''t stop picking up.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Yunsu finished his simple practice, he heard the shocking drums in front of the great formation, but it was a slight surprise.


    =====


    Thanks to the two book friends "Hong Yu" and "Chasing Dreams with the Wind" for giving tens of thousands of starting coins.


    n.

 Chapter 219： ?Opening the altar

    "Report! Shenmu people are ascending the altar to prepare for the practice!"


    After experiencing the reckless first battle, and the second battle with 2 million livestock, 100,000 troops, and more than 7,000 monks of all ranks, the Shenmu side finally changed its strategy.


    Yundongguan has a total of five city gates, all of which are thousands of zhang high.


    The monks can take a detour, but the mortal army of the Shenmu Dynasty can only go south from here.


    There are giant mountains on both sides, and there is such a natural moat stuck here, which has been the most reliable northern barrier of Beidan for thousands of years.


    It is like a nail that cannot be pulled out. No matter what the Shenmu Dynasty does, Dacheng can counterattack in a targeted manner.


    Yunsu had similar doubts before. Throughout the ages, how many heroes have blocked how many heroes and heroes, even in many myths and legends, they will attack and defend around the passes.


    For example, in the legend of Fengshen, there are such existences as Qinglongguan and Chentangguan.


    Later, he also figured out that if it is a war between mortals, if you bypass this level, you will not be able to destroy the enemy''s living force, and the entire rear and supply lines will be exposed to the enemy''s attack at any time.


    For the monks, the strength of Dacheng and Shenmu on the bright side, although the gap is huge, but they both have the ability to fight against ten thousand gods. The counterattack into the Shenmu Dynasty was something that really happened a few months ago.


    After the scale of the war has reached a certain level, the most sensible approach of the Shenmu Dynasty is to break the Yundong Pass with an absolute advantage, eliminate a large number of monks on the Dacheng side, lay the foundation for victory, and then destroy the millions of elite soldiers on the Dacheng side, making the The Dacheng Dynasty has no chance of turning over again.


    The weather today is sunny and cloudless.


    The Dacheng sergeants at Yundong Pass were condescending, and they could all see that the Northern Shenmu people were setting up a huge altar.


    The altar has existed for a long time, not only the Shenmu people, but also a large altar on Yundong Pass.


    Shenmu Man''s altar is as high as a thousand feet, but he has not used it before. Maybe he thinks that Dacheng''s strength is too weak, and he can''t use the method of opening the altar, so he prepares super-large spells that are time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    I saw that on the altar, the flags were hunted, the French flags fluttered, and they were blown by the high wind.


    "Uuuu..."


    Hundreds of animal horns and drums made of monster skins rang out one after another, playing some kind of strange melody.


    A group of high-level monks from the Shenmu Man lit three incense sticks that were ten feet high, and the cigarettes rose up. I don''t know if they entered the high place in the sky or went to some strange place.


    "These Shenmu people have so many crazy ideas, I don''t know what bad ideas they have come up with."


    This kind of large-scale spell takes a long time to prepare, has great power, and has a large range of damage. Not to mention that ordinary soldiers have never seen it, even most cultivators have never seen such a magnificent scene.


    On the altar, many strange spells were painted. The most frightening and disgusting, and even disgusting, was that in the middle of the altar, there was a huge blood pool, occupying almost half of the area.


    Countless filthy poisonous blood was poured into the blood pool at the top of the altar. The blood pool was not only foul, but the stench was blown by the wind and could be smelled by the Yundong Pass dozens of miles away. Dacheng monks could only smell it. Casting spells dispels the stench.


    In addition to the common stench of dirty blood, the stench seemed to carry a strange smell from the depths of the earth that had been covered for tens of thousands of years.


    Above the blood pool, there are countless ghosts and ghosts crying, but in fact they are all illusory shadows. Nothing can survive in the blood of the devil, let alone ghosts fall, even if the gods and scattered immortals fall, the flesh can be instantly Defiled and turned into filth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Moshuai, everything is ready."


    On the side of Shenmu, above the altar.


    The magic commander Zhawu sat under the shack and watched a cultivator from Guangqi Mountain ascend to the dharma platform. This time, the magic cultivator in the middle stage of the cult will be the host.


    "Let the children in the wilderness on the opposite side see the supreme immortal method of our Guangqi Mountain."


    Zawu didn''t care about the first two losses, and he didn''t care about the complicated emotions on the faces of the Shenmu sergeants when they watched the livestock being driven into the great formation.


    Once this animal enters the battle, there will be no meat to eat in the next few months.


    The truth that ordinary people know, it is precisely because a high-level demon cultivator like him doesn''t care at all.


    Not to mention the problem of food and clothing for ordinary mortals, in this altar opening, apart from the purest hundreds of catties of demon blood, the rest of the human blood, the blood of other monks of various races before the demon blood, amounted to several million catties. After adding countless treasures from heaven and earth, as well as many secret treasures of Guangqi Mountain, this pool of demon blood was refined.


    Using the magic blood pool to cast spells can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and the power is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that no one knows how this Guangqi Mountain has accumulated so much filth, and it has never been so high-profile and arrogant before.


    "The method of raising the altar!"


    Zhawu gave an order, and the entire altar began to function. The blood pool in the middle, with a radius of 100 zhang, seemed to be on fire below, and began to gurgling smoke.


    "The Supreme Heavenly Demon True Monarch of Great Freedom..."


    The middle-stage demon cultivator from Guangqi Mountain, muttering words in his mouth, began to sacrifice the blood pool in front of him with some kind of magic scripture.


    As the magic scriptures he recited became longer and longer, the blood pool seemed to be boiling.


    At the same time, the high-level monks from the Dacheng side also gathered together, surrounding a huge screen in the main hall of the Protectorate''s Mansion, spying on the practices of the Shenmu Man.


    "Something crawled out of the blood pool!"


    I saw a dark monster that looked like a human, but it was a faceless monster. It struggled to climb out of the blood pool and stood on the altar. First, it bowed to the Guangqi Mountain Demon who did that, and then slammed. He jumped into the air with a single jump, and the wind grew long, and in a short time it rose to a height of two thousand zhang.


    "This Guangqi Mountain is really a complete evil demon, and the demon blood has followed the path of the most evil. What is this, a blood demon?"


    "It should be the Gorefiend. It appeared somewhere in the southern three continents before. I didn''t expect it to be a method from Guangqi Mountain, but no one from Guangqi Mountain has used it."


    "Guangqi Mountain is really hidden!"


    The Gorefiend stood in mid-air and did not act in a hurry, only to see a second, a third, and finally nine Gorefiends crawled out of the blood pool on the altar, each with two Thousands of feet tall.


    "go!"


    I saw that the demon cultivator with the Guangqi Mountain method pointed to the north, and the nine Gorefiends rushed to the northern sky, but they did not come towards the great formation, which surprised many people.


    "Strange, aren''t these blood demons here to break the formation?"


    "Yeah, nine Gorefiends with a height of 2,000 meters really broke into the battle, and it might be a trouble."


    Yunsu''s spiritual sense is strong, and his thoughts move. With his realm at this time, he can see clearly from a distance of thousands of miles. If there is some cause and effect involved, or if there is something related, he can see it even from a distance of 100,000 miles. .


    With a wave of his hand, a second huge picture appeared in the middle of the Duhufu Palace.


    I saw nine huge Gorefiends all the way to the north and came to a big river 800 miles away.


    "What are these Gorefiends doing by the river, not to take a bath..."


    Just when everyone felt inexplicable, the nine Gorefiends actually coalesced into one, forming a giant Gorefiend 15,000 meters high.


    The Gorefiend also condensed a whip in his hand, and he saw it waving the giant whip in his hand, and it was a whip toward the river.


    "Boom!!"


    I saw that the whole big river was whipped up by the whip, revealing the wet but waterless riverbed below, and then the Gorefiend stretched out his hand and dragged him away.


    As it walked, it whipped the ground wantonly with its whips. Each whip fell, it was a gully that was several miles long, and after a few whips, it was a huge river.


    And the big river that was dragged by it was dragged all the way.


    In a short time, the giant Gorefiend had already dragged the big river for a hundred miles, causing his jaw to drop in shock.


    "This, this can also be..."


    In the Great Hall of the Protectorate, let alone mortals, including Chai Jin, were stunned, and even those cultivators looked incredulous.


    This method of opening the altar, condensing the front part of the Gorefiend, many monks may not have seen it, but they can accept it.


    But at the back, the giant troll dragged the big river all the way south, and with just a few gestures, the mountain crumbled and split out of the river. It was really appalling.


    "Not good! The Shenmu people actually want to divert the water from the Yuntuo River to flood the Yundong Pass..."


    This time, the cultivators with profound knowledge basically understood that within a distance of several hundred miles, in half an hour, the troll would be able to drag the giant river to the Yundong Pass.


    Precisely, the terrain in front of Yundong Pass is relatively low-lying. If the magic cultivators of Guangqi Mountain deliberately guide it, flooding Yundong Pass is almost certain.


    At this stage of the matter, the people on the Dacheng side couldn''t sit still, but there was nothing they could do, including a few real immortals.


    "It''s really abominable!"


    "These five elements of magic, in the art of driving mountains and moving seas, can be aimed at the opponent, but the opponent has too many high-level monks."


    With their strength, it is not impossible to move mountains and overturn the sea, but Shenmu''s approach this time not only takes advantage of the geographical advantage, after all, the terrain in the Yundongguan area is high in the north and low in the south. More to attract.


    If they just moved dozens of mountains to the north of the Yundong Pass, it would take a few days to do it, but the premise is that the cultivators on the other side don''t interfere or damage them, and they can give enough time.


    The troll is also very strange. First of all, he is very evil. Even the elders of the Taiji sword world dare not say that they can win the opponent one-on-one.


    Judging from the picture, the troll seems to have opened up a giant canal, and brought all the Yuntuo River, which was originally going to the east to the sea, to Yundong Pass.


    With one flick, it was either an extra river several miles long, or several mountain peaks shattered, opening a huge ravine in the middle, allowing the Yuntuo River to pass through.


    "If the Yundong Pass is flooded, how can I save myself?"


    Unlike the Shenmu people who don¡¯t care about people¡¯s livelihood, although the Beidan territory in the south of Yundong Pass is mountainous and hilly, there are many people living there, and the terrain is smooth all the way to the south. Yundong Pass was flooded and the pass was broken. The country of Beidan was afraid that half of it would be submerged by the surging Yuntuo River.


    This is not a matter of flooding the soil or opening the gate to release the water. In two hours at most, a huge river with a shocking amount of water will be led to the Yundong Pass by the strange troll.


    Compared with the evil head of Guangqi Mountain, who used the evil blood to cast spells, the monks of the right way, even Murong Qin of Taiji Sword World and Wangyue Mountain couldn''t come up with a good way.


    "It really doesn''t work, I can only fight with Shenmu Ren."


    The three elders of the Tai Chi sword world discussed a few words in private. Although they didn¡¯t know what Mr. Su had to deal with, Guangqishan¡¯s methods were indeed sinister and vicious, and they were extraordinary. It is also an iron fact that the floods are washed away and flooded for thousands of miles.


    "Hahaha, the wild children at Yundong Pass, I want you to see today, what are the shocking magical powers, the peerless secret method, and when the Yundong Pass is flooded, it will be the day we break the battle.


    If you surrender now, hahaha, it''s too late! "


    A demon cultivator from Guangqi Mountain moved towards Yundong Pass, casting spells and shouting, trying to disturb the army.


    When Yunsu saw this, it was not enough for him to come forward, but ordinary monks, such as the three elders of the Tai Chi sword world, unless they took the risk and rushed out to kill the troll and ruined the other party''s evil method, the practice of opening the altar was useless. .


    The way of Guangqi Mountain is a bit wild, not a normal method. The so-called overturning of the river and the sea by ordinary cultivators, in addition to the realm of Yunsu, who can move away from the mountain and move to the river at any time, even the transformation of gods and real immortals must rely on secret methods, with the help of some external force to do it.


    "This secret technique of Guangqi Mountain is obviously led by the true blood of the descendants of the demons, so that the trolls condensed by this secret technique can more easily mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and drive mountains and rivers as easy as the palm of your hand..."


    Yunsu secretly said that as expected, as the war continued, many of the treasured secret methods or ancient methods that Guangqi Mountain had come up with would increasingly expose the ancestor of the demon.


    This kind of exposure, perhaps even the extraterritorial demon himself did not realize it, would eventually help his opponent and give him a causal kill.


    The reason why Yunsu sits here is to consolidate the situation, not to let Dacheng suffer too much loss, nor to let many creatures die innocently, that is, to keep the Shenmu people unable to attack again and again, then the other party will naturally go to the treasure house to search for more It''s a mysterious thing, and I don''t even rule out asking the demon ancestor to reveal the means.


    The more traces it exposes, the more means, and the more causal clues, the greater the assurance that Yunsu will kill with a single sword.


    The giant Gorefiend was carrying the head of the Yuntuo River. Although it was still hundreds of miles away, it was moving fast and needed to be prepared in advance.


    "Send an order, ascend to the altar, do it!"


    Yun Sulang said, immediately many high-level and high-level cultivators of the Dacheng party were certain in their hearts that the giant who set up the formation has not left yet, so naturally he will not watch the other party make trouble, there must be arrangements.


    Unknowingly, Mr. Su, who had a mysterious origin and had no contact with most people, has changed from the unattainable first person in the Dacheng Immortal Dao to a real Dingguo Shenzhen.


    Yunsu naturally doesn''t think there is anything wrong with everyone''s expectations. Even ordinary people, when the sky is falling, hope that tall people can resist the first resistance, which is normal.


    Not long after, the altar of Dachengyi also began to operate, and many high-level monks were busy on it.


    The little milk dog finally saw that there was no one beside him, and then came to Yunsu''s side and rubbed it, like a puppy, very attached, his eyes lit up, and he asked with great anticipation:


    "Teacher, are you going to be on the altar?"


    Yunsu stretched out her right hand, pinched her bony arm with two fingers, and lifted the puppy-like guy away from her body.


    "Ahem, men and women don''t get along, pay attention to your image, don''t be like a puppy."


    The little milk dog was stunned for a moment, then leaned up and posted: "But, I was originally a dog."


    But seeing that Yunsu was about to stretch out her hand to lift her away again, the little puppy suddenly jolted, transformed into a real body, and turned into a real puppy again, and then stuck to Yunsu''s side, rubbing non-stop.


    "Alas, you can''t change your dog''s temper."


    Yunsu smiled and scolded lightly, and licked its dog''s head, the little guy''s hair and feel are nothing to say. Transformed into a human form, although it is only one of the personal characteristics that she has inspired, no matter in terms of appearance, temperament, or softness of body, it is absolutely worthy of the blood of her divine beast.


    "Sir, you see that the monster from Guangqi Mountain on the opposite side is really hateful. If you hadn''t tried to go to the altar, I would have wanted to go out and bite him to death."


    Little milk dog has never seen Yun Su''s approach to the stage. In her opinion, no matter what method, Lao Su can do it at his fingertips, and he never needs to prepare anything.


    The eyes of a pair of dogs were already full of stars, and she seemed to see Lao Su ascending the high altar, with a majestic appearance, surrendering to the mountains and rivers with every gesture, and Xiao Xiao was captured.


    "Hehe, you guys want to fight with Lao Su, but I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    The little milk dog decided to find the best position for a while, secretly recorded the whole process with the mysterious light technique, and then took it out and looked at it when he was bored.


    Those little **** in the dojo, such as the old salted fish and so on, will not have this blessing. In the future, they will obediently kneel in front of the deity and ask the deity for mercy, so that they will have the opportunity to admire the wonderful and heroic appearance of Mr.


    Tsk tsk, just thinking about it, the little puppy thinks it''s really beautiful.


    "Fighting? When did I say I would be on stage to fight?"


    Yunsu raised its innocent puppy face and asked.


    The little milk dog was stunned for a moment: "Ah, then, what did you say about preparing to go on stage just now, sir?"


    "That''s right, the enemy army is coming and it is about to flood Yundongguan Hongze thousands of miles away. It really needs someone with high morals and respect to take the stage."


    Yunsu sighed, his smile made people look like a spring breeze.


    The little milk dog was stunned for a moment, and the dog''s hair stood on end. Why does the word "respect" sound so familiar.


    "Then, who came to the stage to do it..."


    "You!"


    "..."


    The little milk dog was immediately stunned. He never hesitated in fights, and he was very good at killing people and setting fires. However, millions of people were staring at him. Just thinking about it made his legs tremble.


    In addition to the two natal supernatural powers, it basically does not know how to overturn the sea, how to fight it.


    "Young man, don''t think that you can be slack because of your noble blood, beautiful appearance, and unique temperament. These four words are not something ordinary people can afford. The weather is very good today, which is a good opportunity for you to make a name for yourself. .


    Come on, young man, Pindao is optimistic about you. "


    Yunsu smiled and sighed, then rubbed the dog''s head again. Looking at the little milk dog who was about to cry, she felt in a good mood.


    "But, I won''t..."


    The little milk dog is stunned, and is about to take the stage in front of millions of people. No, it is in front of nearly 10 million people on both sides. There is no other feeling.


    It''s over, I''m afraid I''m going to lose face this time.


    n.

 Chapter 220： 30 The gods are destroyed

    "Young man, things are coming. It''s a knife to stretch your head, and a knife to shrink your head. It''s up to you."


    With a smile, Yunsu lifted the little milk dog lying on her lap by the neck, lifted it down, put it down on the ground in its pitiful eyes, and suddenly turned into the soft and tender masked goddess .


    A stream of autumn water, Hyun Ran was about to cry, she couldn''t move her feet.


    "I, take good care of you."


    "¡­"


    The little milk dog pouted and pouted slightly, and the word umm came out of his throat.


    However, before she could take the stage, another monk came to report.


    "Report! The envoy from Tianwu Mountain is here!"


    Yunsu returned to the General Hall of the Protectorate, and everyone else had dispersed. Only Emperor Chenghua and his wife, He Yuanshan, He Ruiming, the three elders of the Taiji Sword World, and Murong Qin were there.


    Wushan''s background is not small this day. It is the third-ranked sect of the top ten sects in Nanzhou, and it is also the sixth-ranked top sect in the three southern continents.


    Although he has been crushed by the No. 1 Antarctic Temple and Wanxianmen all these years, his strength on the bright side is still quite amazing, and he has always wanted to win the South Continent.


    The attire of the coming person is very different from that of ordinary people. There is a circle of white bone relics around the neck, but they are not lost as monks and monks.


    "I have seen the messenger."


    The origin of Tianwu Mountain is not small, so He Ruiming and Crown Prince He Yuanshan went to the front of the hall and welcomed them in person.


    The person who came looked at the few people who were sitting in the hall and would greet him in the future, but he was a little dissatisfied and snorted softly.


    The three elders of the Taiji Sword World will not be mentioned. After all, they are the top factions of the three southern continents that are stronger than Tianwu Mountain.


    It is a pity that the Tai Chi sword world is beyond the reach of the sword. Although it is powerful, it is not located in Nanzhou, and in the Southwest Continent of the three southern continents, it is unlikely that there will be a dispute with the three major factions of Nanzhou over a disciple.


    The rest of the people, after hearing the name of Tianwu Mountain, could still sit there. Even the goddess fairy, in his eyes, was the type who didn''t know the current affairs.


    Wherever Tianwu Mountain went, how many cultivators were too late to compliment them. The mortal emperor didn''t know the etiquette, that''s all. The remaining cultivators were really stupid.


    The battle was imminent, and the envoy from Tianwu Mountain who suddenly visited was obviously a coincidence.


    "I don''t know why Lord Zhu came here this time?"


    After everyone was seated, He Ruiming first briefly introduced the Chenghua Emperor and his wife, and after a few words to the cultivators, he ordered the Linggua Lingguo, and then asked carefully.


    "Alas, this witch fairy is here to save you."


    The visitor let out a long sigh, calling himself Wuxian, showing a sympathetic look.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Master Candle Wuxian said?"


    He Yuanshan also asked aloud.


    "Hehe, the army of the Shenmu Dynasty is overwhelmed, and Guangqi Mountain has gathered no less than 30 people who have transformed into gods and true immortals and scattered immortals. Now they cast spells to attract the Yuntuo River, and it will be the death situation of flooding Yundong Pass. Do you still want to sit still and wait to die? ?"


    The visitor claimed his surname Zhu and looked around at the people in the hall. He naturally did not dare to underestimate the Three Immortals of Tai Chi. Although the female cultivator concealed something, she should be considered a top expert. As for the cultivator with a dog Although I don''t know the depth, I think it''s just the realm of God Transformation.


    According to the information, Guangqi Mountain recruited and transferred back many experts from the three southern continents, and even from other continents, and there are no less than ten top experts in the late stage of Shen Hua.


    The meaning in his eyes is very simple, don''t think that you have a few masters, and you can stop it by setting up a big formation that makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The strength of the two sides is really too far apart.


    As soon as he said this, he did not see the grief and panic he had expected. Yunsu had just opened the altar from the decree. The feeling of sitting still.


    "Why, do you really think that with the strength of everyone here, you can resist the monstrous ambitions of Guangqi Mountain?"


    That candle witch Xiu didn''t see the picture he wanted to see, and suddenly asked with some contempt.


    "Even if we can''t resist it, what can you do?"


    The one who spoke was the masked goddess Xiaobai.


    Candle Wuxiu looked up and felt that this woman was only in the realm of spiritual transformation, and she did not reach the later stage, but she just followed her words and said:


    "That''s right, since Ben Wuxian is here, he''s here to give you a chance."


    The words of Candle Wuxiu were quite uncomfortable, but even He Ruiming and He Yuanshan were not surprised.


    In the past four years, there have been no less than a hundred forces who have come to Yundongguan to fight the autumn wind, persuade them to surrender, and want to blackmail. Some cultivators are clearly not at the level of concentration, but they claim to have a strategy to defeat the enemy, and they can repel the Shenmu army.


    This Wuxiu of Tianwu Mountain, who usually treats people who are in the same realm as him, or who have similar backgrounds, may not be so Shabby, but he now believes that the Dacheng Dynasty has reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and it is not too much. It is not surprising to have this attitude.


    The people of Tianwu Mountain have always been a very different existence in the three continents in the south. They have always been high above, not to mention looking down on a dynasty like Dacheng who is not in the mainstream, and they don¡¯t pay much attention to Guangqi Mountain in their words. Humans have such a stinky temper.


    However, people are living well.


    Yunsu has seen this kind of people a lot. When he sees people talking, he spoils ghosts when he sees a ghost.


    "Chance? If it''s good, let''s hear it."


    Xiaobai asked.


    "The difference between the strengths of the Dacheng Dynasty and the Shenmu Dynasty is too great. You have now reached the end of the road. As long as the Dacheng Dynasty Xianfan and the two worlds are willing to declare that they belong to my Tianwu Mountain, the opposite Guangqi Mountain will be handed over to us."


    Sure enough, I still came to fight the autumn wind, not to take advantage of it, but to get the most out of it.


    "I just heard you say that Guangqi Mountain has recruited more than 30 masters of divine transformation, but this deity is very curious. If we can''t fight against each other, will you Tianwu Mountain be able to win the opponent?"


    Xiao Daigou''s words raised everyone''s doubts. On the bright side, Tianwu Mountain, where there are not many real immortals, is not as good as the team of the Dacheng Dynasty in front of him.


    "Little girl, the power of Tianwu Mountain is beyond your imagination. As long as you are willing to invest in my Tianwu Mountain, this doom will be solved by our Tianwu Mountain."


    That candle witch Xiu looked like he patted his chest to assure himself, full of confidence.


    "Fellow Daoist Candle, I don''t know what to do with Tianwu Mountain. What do we need to do?"


    the little puppy asked.


    "The conditions are very simple. The Dacheng Dynasty dissolves the royal family and merges into the Tianwu Dynasty as a whole. We will also take over the entire Shenmu Dynasty and create a great cultivation dynasty with a radius of 150,000 miles. In the future, the people of Dacheng can become noble Tianwu Dynasty. Kingdom people.


    As for the Dacheng practice world, after joining Tianwu Mountain, there will be many opportunities. You will have the opportunity to practice my sect''s Tianwu secret technique and enjoy the supreme glory. Of course, all the cultivation resources in Dacheng are also owned by Tianwu Mountain, including this one. The great formation must also be handed over to Tianwu Mountain. "


    Candle Witch Xiu inadvertently mentioned something about the Thunder Tribulation Great Array, but it caused several deity transformation true immortals to slander endlessly. Sure enough, this dog came for meat.


    Yunsu was a little disgusted by the attitude of the candle witch cultivator, but he was not surprised. Near Yundong Pass, there were many spies and messengers from the three southern continents. In the huge territory in the southern part of Nanzhou, some people want to get the great luck from this luck.


    And this day, Wushan is just a little more direct with Chi Guoguo, Dacheng, Qi Luck, and Dazhen they all want.


    This candle witch cultivator has also been hiding near Yundong Pass for a long time, staring secretly, walking the route of Wu xiu, and his overall strength is equivalent to that of a god-turning cultivator. Following him, Yunsu also saw and deduced for some days. The secret of Wushan.


    Although most of the opponents are not the opponents of Guangqi Mountain who finally fully awakened the extraterritorial demons, their trump cards are not small, and it is no wonder that they look like blackmailers.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhu, the deity is about to open the altar. You might as well wait a while. If the deity is defeated, we can talk about it later."


    Xiao Daigou''s words completely stunned everyone present. Isn''t that what Mr. Su did when he came to the stage? Why is Venerable White the masked goddess.


    "That''s right, that Wu Xian would like to take a good look at how your Excellency broke the evil law of Guangqi Mountain."


    Candle Wuxiu didn''t say much. Since he came this time, he must be fully prepared. He believed that whether it was a mortal or a monk, if his hope was dashed and he could only sit back and wait, he would definitely accept his kindness.


    Not long after, in full view, the masked goddess Venerable White climbed the altar. Although I don''t know what magical powers she has, she can compete with the demon cultivator in Guangqi Mountain opposite, but at least in terms of appearance, body, and temperament. On the other hand, many people still spontaneously sided with her.


    "The goddess is invincible!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting a sentence. At a time, hundreds of millions of people were shouting. Although the people in Guangqi Mountain on the opposite side couldn''t see the situation inside the big formation clearly, they knew that the adults were going to fight back.


    "Today, this Venerable Master has come to break the evil law of Guangqi Mountain under the decree of the teacher."


    Venerable Bai sat on the altar, and with a wave of Qian Qiansu''s hand, the fog dissipated, so that the Shenmu monks on the opposite side could also see the situation of Yundong Pass.


    I saw a masked goddess sitting on the altar, about to cast a spell.


    "I''m afraid this adult is desperate, so find a female cultivator who can''t help but be weak, can he fight against the immortal master of Guangqi Mountain?"


    "Hahaha, Dacheng, no one is available anymore."


    The cultivators on the Shenmu side all burst into laughter. The Gorefiend had already taken the head of the Yuntuo River more than ten miles away, and he was about to arrive.


    The monks and soldiers on the Dacheng side were also very nervous. Looking at the north from the Yundongguan Pass, one could already see the giant Gorefiend standing in the clouds and dragging a large river down the river.


    Ordinary people don''t know the law, and naturally feel that this momentum is too scary. If you are timid, you don''t even have the heart to watch it, but you just clench the weapon in your hand, thinking that even if you die, you will die with many comrades in arms. The deserters did not become prisoners.


    They naturally have high expectations for the masked goddess who sits high on the altar, but they haven''t seen her make a move for a long time.


    "This fellow Daoist, I don''t know what the magic trick is. If you are defeated, you and I should be prepared and follow Mr. Su''s orders at any time."


    Elder Tianjian and other five people have made up their minds. Although they don''t know what means Mr. Su has, or what magical powers this Venerable White has, they are willing to give it a try if they can use it.


    "This Wuxian would like to see, in this vast South Continent, apart from the Antarctic Tiangong and Tianwu Mountain, who else can compete with the Guangqi Mountain. Hehe, the idiots of Wanxianmen are not qualified, not to mention the stragglers of the Dacheng side. ."


    That candle witch cultivator was extremely disapproving of this mediocre goddess cultivator, even if it was higher than his own cultivation base, Dacheng''s opponent was not the Shenmu Dynasty at all, but Guangqi Mountain, and the defeat was determined early.


    Not long after that, the Gorefiend had finished his last whip, and saw that two peaks more than eight hundred feet high were smashed to pieces, leaving a huge ravine more than three miles long and one mile wide in the middle, with turbulent and collapsing clouds. The Tuo River was finally modified by the Guangqi Mountain Demon for nearly a thousand miles, and it was pulled to the front of Yundong Pass.


    "Let the water go!"


    The Shenmu people began to laugh in unison, watching the water of the Yuntuo River rolling toward the Yundong Pass. From a height of hundreds of feet.


    In their opinion, even if the Yundong Pass was a thousand feet high, it would not last for half an hour. Instead, the Yuntuo River would gather a lot of water. When the gate collapsed, it was the time when the waters flooded the territory of Beidan of the Dacheng Dynasty, and it was also when Dacheng was defeated. .


    "It''s time for this deity to show his true strength."


    Venerable White didn''t cast spells until the very last moment, and it didn''t start to act until the river was surging down from between the mountain peaks.


    "The teacher is up!"


    Venerable White bowed towards the tower in front of the Protector''s Mansion, and then transformed into his real body, instantly changing from a masked goddess to a huge dog.


    The altar couldn''t hold it anymore. I saw it jumped into the air and stood on the cloud. It took a sharp breath towards the surging Yuntuo River.


    "Cuckoo..."


    A thunderous sound of drinking water sounded, causing nearly 10,000 mortal soldiers and nearly 100,000 cultivators up and down Yundong Pass to be stunned. Tengu standing in the cloud, as if the entire radius of dozens of miles was covered by it. Shadow blocked.


    I saw it sucked hard, and the Yuntuo River on the ground swished into its mouth.


    "¡­"


    If it is said that standing in the north at this time, the ten thousand zhang trolls that have not stopped make people feel stench and blood and horror, then the sudden appearance of the tengu on the Yundong Pass is even more unacceptable.


    The immortal master of Guangqi Mountain used millions of catties of demon blood to make a giant blood demon. You are a good masked female cultivator. You jumped directly into the air and became a thousand feet tall. He sucked the water from the Yuntuo River that the troll took a few hours to attract.


    "Impossible, this Yuntuo River is more than hundreds of millions of catties, it can''t be sucked out."


    "Hahaha, it''s really stupid, can this dog''s stomach be able to pass the water of a big river. The Yuntuo River was originally a hundred feet deep, and the water surface is several kilometers. Now the whole river has been attracted, will it not survive?"


    "This is the last struggle for adults."


    Not to mention that ordinary people are stunned, even the high-level cultivators on the Dacheng side have difficulty accepting it. Although the people with the highest cultivation base have guessed that this Venerable White has a superb cultivation base and vast supernatural powers. However, he did not expect that Venerable White was actually a remarkable spiritual beast, and he had a very high bloodline and realm.


    "This Venerable White is probably the descendant of some ancient spirit beast."


    "Maybe it''s the kind that has awakened a trace of the ancient divine beast''s bloodline."


    As for the candle witch cultivator, her eyeballs almost fell to the ground. The masked female cultivator who had just talked to him was actually so powerful. He was in the lineage of the witch cultivator, and he had a very unique feeling about the real body of Venerable White, as if there was a kind of Breath from ancient times.


    "It turned out to be a dog. Fortunately, I didn''t anger her just now, otherwise I''d be afraid of biting people..."


    Although Candle Witch Xiu didn''t know how strong this Venerable White was, the strange atmosphere he sensed from this real body made him feel short of breath by three points. Thinking of the trump card he brought, he didn''t feel so desperate.


    "Children of the Dacheng Dynasty, the Yuntuo River has hundreds of millions of kilograms of water, you should drink it slowly, send orders, and put on a big banquet. We will watch the adults drink the water of the Yuntuo River, hahaha..."


    That Demon Xiu Zhawu was stunned at first. He felt that this Dacheng party really had endless means, and there were indeed many masters. If it wasn''t for Guangqi Mountain, the general ten major factions of Nanzhou met them. I''m afraid they really want to. Delaminated skin can be suppressed.


    The overall strength is weak, but there are many masters. I don''t know if this dog is the person who set up the formation. First, there was a strange big formation, and then a ten-foot dog appeared. He actually wanted to drink the water of the Yuntuo River to save himself, really Not self-sufficient.


    "Hey, so it''s really possible!"


    The little puppy, Venerable White, also entered the belly of the river, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the river seemed to have a lot of water, but it really entered his belly. It turned out to be not that scary. It was still empty. If the ordinary river water was allowed to flow freely, it would have flooded most of the Yundong Pass, but when it entered his stomach, he was extremely docile, constantly compressed, and controlled by the power of the supernatural power, he couldn¡¯t stand it at all. Half a splash.


    "The thieves on the opposite side, wait for the deity to drink a few more sips, and then clean up you."


    Now that he can bear it, the little milk dog starts to have bad thoughts, opens his stomach, and drinks with all his strength.


    She couldn''t drink it. She had barely caught the Yuntuo River water gushing out from the mountain pass, and then opened it to drink it. She actually went up against the river. The tens of millions and hundreds of millions of kilograms of river water seemed to be crazy. It was swallowed all at once.


    "¡­"


    This reversal, let alone the Dacheng soldiers were stunned, they even forgot to applaud and shout, and even the Shenmu side, including Mo Xiu Zhau, who was shouting for a banquet just now, was also startled.


    "This, what kind of magical power is this..."


    He had never seen this ghost door, and he turned around to look at other people. No one could understand more than thirty monks in the realm of spirit transformation, whether they were true immortals or loose immortals.


    Not to mention them, even those who retreated five hundred miles, with a group of henchmen, were standing on the top of the hill watching the surging Yuntuo River billow toward the south, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "This, what kind of magic trick is this..."


    The magic envoy believed that he knew the ancient and modern times, and had obtained many secret legends of Guangqi Mountain, but at this time he was also stunned. He only saw the turbulent Yuntuo River, which flew away in a swish, like a water belt.


    Just now, the huge project that the troll took several hours to complete, but now there is no drop of water.


    "Report! There is also a change on the Yuntuo River!"


    The magic envoy quickly took the magic weapon and looked at it, and saw the Yuntuo River hundreds of miles away, the river was constantly flying into the sky, and a huge white water horse that was thousands of miles long flew away, and at the end was the mouth of the Tengu.


    "I*, this, what kind of dog''s dog is this, so perverted!!"


    The Demon Envoy was also at a loss for words. Ever since he got the position of the Demon Envoy, he has been enjoying the glory and wealth in Guangqi Mountain, not to mention the battle. On weekdays, there are masters for him to drive.


    He himself is just a cultivation base of transforming the gods and scattered immortals. He can''t find any trace of the magical powers in the secret memory, so he naturally cannot recognize it.


    This blood pool condensing troll''s spell, he naturally understands, it is one of the secret methods of Guangqi Mountain''s ancestors, and he almost never uses it. A kind of power that can make the mountains, rivers and the earth docile.


    As a result, the battle that the ancestral secret method took for a long time to come out was sucked by this tengu.


    Demon Envoy, I really can''t accept it.


    And when Yundong was closed, they saw the terrifying giant river being sucked into the mouth of Venerable White from the sky. Thousands of people had no words, they didn''t know how to express their shock, and they didn''t know how to describe it. Looking down.


    "To come and not to come, is indecent!"


    Venerable White spit out human words, and from his mouth he spit out a water arrow. The water arrow instantly traversed the distance of time and space and landed on the magic shed where Mo Xiu Zhawu was sitting.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, the water mist exploded, and there was a huge pit with a radius of several kilometers in place. The cultivator of the **** realm was killed by the water arrow that condensed hundreds of millions of catties of water.


    "¡­"


    This is impossible!


    It has only been half an hour since the masked goddess came to power. The original situation of flooding the Yundong Pass has turned into a complete annihilation of the cultivators on the Shenmu side in the blink of an eye.


    And none of these cultivators, who were mainly summoned by Guangqi Mountain, could have imagined that they would be suddenly counterattacked by the Tengu.


    I won¡¯t say that this magical power is weird, and I didn¡¯t expect how much Yuntuo River water the little milk dog sucked in one breath. Second, I didn¡¯t expect that this magical power could condense the hundreds of millions of catties of river water into a water arrow. Invincible existence, but the little milk dog sucked at least two thousand miles of Yuntuo River water in one breath, condensed into an arrow, and the power has far exceeded their imagination.


    "This is impossible¡­"


    Even the little milk dog was stunned. Just now, he only felt that the river water was sweet and very comfortable to drink. He wanted to drink more, but he sucked it suddenly, and he actually sucked the river for two thousand miles.


    You definitely don''t have such strength!


    "Hey! How scary is Lao Su, Yaoshou..."


    The little milk dog knew that Lao Su must have moved his hands and feet. At that moment, the water of the Yuntuo River, which winds for two thousand miles, seemed to be extremely close to him. There should be no problem with the water, but just now I drank the water of the two thousand-mile river in one breath, and the river water is still very tame, so there is a big problem.


    "It''s terrifying. Originally, the deity thought that Lao Su had reached the realm of returning to the emptiness of the earth, but now it seems that he has definitely reached the realm of the celestial fairy. His insight into the power of the five elements may even have reached Wugou. The level of Jinxian..."


    From the beginning to the end, even the top masters of the Dacheng side do not have a clear understanding of the little milk dog, whether it is from fetching water, absorbing water, melting water, and then spraying water arrows, most people see it in the cloud. In it, only it knows that one percent of its power has not been exerted. UU Reading


    This is all done by Old Su. He obviously didn''t show up. How did he do it? It was as if Yuntuohe obeyed his orders completely. It was really scary.


    Yun Su saw that the overall situation had been decided. From today onwards, unless the demon of that day did not want to move, he would have to show his true strength to be qualified to shake Yun Dong Pass.


    "Candle Wuxian, how, such a method can still be used in your eyes? Our Dacheng is weak now, but we still don''t need to change the court for the time being. Of course, if Tianwushan is willing to join our Dacheng, the righteous camp, and Guang We welcome Qishan''s opposition."


    Yunsu slapped the candle witch Xiu with a slap, but the latter hadn''t recovered when he was slapped to the ground, squatting on his butt.


    "Hehehe..."


    Zhu Wuxian only felt numb in his face, and he didn''t know what to say. He only hoped that the evil dog would come down later and stop biting himself. It was a bit too pretentious before. First set up a big formation, and make a look of a deadly guard, and in a blink of an eye, all 30 monks who were in the god-transforming realm were wiped out.


    It''s no wonder that this seemingly inconspicuous battle between the Dacheng Dynasty and the Shenmu Dynasty can even affect the future luck of Nanzhou. It turns out that you are hiding as deep as Tianwu Mountain.


    Candle Wuxian wanted to cry but had no tears in her heart, she really wanted to roar and grab the man in front of her and ask for clarity.


    "My X, there are such powerful evil dogs, why don''t you take the initiative to kill them."


    n.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 221： ? robbed

    Before Yundong Pass, Yunsu used the secret technique of the Five Elements to domesticate the Yuntuo River, so that the little milk dog, Venerable White, killed more than 30 real immortals and scattered immortals with one blow, and became famous overnight. continent.


    It has become a rising ancient beast that has been coveted by countless great forces, eager to capture it back as an ancestor.


    The Dacheng Dynasty also embraced the prestige of this great victory, and dispatched troops to capture the millions of elite soldiers of the Shenmu Dynasty at Yundong Pass. Those who are willing to surrender with sincerity will first be tested by the nine-day and ten-land mine tribulation formation, and then they will be incorporated into the Dacheng side.


    Those who could not pass the great formation to train their hearts would be assigned to the labor force, and they would start construction at Yundongguan, and prepare for the next attack of Guangqi Mountain.


    As for some people who are only mortals, but still do a lot of evil, they all have their own crimes and punishments.


    The influence of the Battle of Yundong Pass was so great that it almost spread across the three southern continents with rolling thunder, shaking countless major forces.


    For a while, because this war between the two countries was a matter of luck in Nanzhou, the countless forces that secretly spy on Yundong Pass suddenly woke up, and the water in Yundong Pass was very deep.


    "Yundong Pass was shocked to return to the immortal, and set up a peerless killing array, angering more than 30 people who transformed into gods..."


    "The Earth Immortal came back and saw that the great rivers and mountains of the past had been ruined by Guangqi Mountain, and angered more than 30 cultivators..."


    Such rumors spread like wildfire, and countless major forces sent top experts to lead the team to go to the vicinity of Yundong Pass to inquire about the news, which did not gradually subside until half a year later.


    Naturally, things could be checked.


    A more generally accepted conclusion is that the Dacheng side of Yundongguan may have the existence of the immortal returning to the virtual world. After all, the power of the great formation that almost blocks everything and cannot even be spied on by the masters of the peak of the gods is irrefutable. The array appeared in front of the world for the first time.


    "This formation is called the Nine Heavens and Ten Earthly Tribulations Great Formation. It is said that it was set up by a mysterious expert from the Dacheng side, blocking everything, killing everything, transforming the gods and lower into the formation, and none of them survived..."


    Although there was a lot of rumors about the Dacheng Dynasty having the help of the immortals of returning to the virtual world, but after all, there is no conclusion, but the Nine Heavens Ten Earthly Tribulations Great Array quickly boarded the top ten fierce arrays in the southern three continents.


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Earthquakes Tribulation Great Array, the Antarctic Ziwei Star Dou Great Array in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, and the Hunyuan Tai Chi Ancient Sword Array in the Tai Chi Sword World are tied for the top three of the top ten fierce arrays in Nanzhou.


    Although the mountain protection formation in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace cannot be moved, there are rumors that this Antarctic Ziwei Star Dou array is a remnant of the ancient formation. It was opened once hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the Antarctic Heavenly Palace has been established on the three southern continents since then. , So there are also rumors that this Antarctic Tiangong lineage is an ancient inheritance, as if it suddenly came out of the slumber of history, it is more noble and mysterious than other sects.


    The Hunyuan Taiji Ancient Sword Formation is hidden in the Taiji Ancient Sword World. It is still in a state of no owner. It is rumored that someone must understand the Taiji Sword Intent in order to reawaken this rumored sword formation that also originated from ancient times.


    Although the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Thunder Tribulation Great Array appeared particularly abruptly, not only has it never appeared before, nor has there been any rumors, but now that the Yundong Pass is suppressed and everything is blocked, the cultivators of the power of thunder are separated by dozens of miles. If you deliberately spy with your spiritual sense, you will feel that there is a thunder tribulation falling in your heart, as if you are tempering your Dao Heart.


    In addition to the overnight fame of this great formation, the fact that the Dacheng side has a powerful descendant of an ancient spirit beast to assist in the battle has also become an iron fact.


    On that day, the two sides ascended the altar to fight at Yundong Pass, which not only was witnessed by millions of people, but Guangqishan took out a method suspected of being an ancient demon, and the Dacheng side was even more ruthless, and directly invited a suspected descendant of an ancient spirit beast. The vicious beast sucked the water of the Yundong River two thousand kilometers away in one bite, and brought more than 30 god-turning cultivators who had never dreamed of being suddenly doomed to the pot.


    "It is rumored that this ancient beast is a water-type beast, and it was invited by Dacheng master from the southern sea crystal city. Only in the sea are there such beasts who are so familiar with ancient water methods. It is really terrible. If you take a sip and spray it at the top ten schools of Nanzhou, except for the Antarctic Temple, I am afraid that few schools can withstand it..."


    In contrast, the major forces did not care so much about the deaths and injuries of more than 30 god-turning cultivators. With such a victory, many of the top factions in the southern three continents can do it. Whether it is a great supernatural power, or those earth immortals who hide their heads and tails, or even fairy weapons, they can all do it.


    But this ancient water magic power used to kill those cultivators, and this ancient beast became the fear of many sects.


    "Behind this Shenmu Dynasty is Guangqi Mountain, which is already an open secret. I just don''t know if there are other major forces behind this Dacheng Dynasty, apart from the Taiji Sword World, which has already made a big splash, and the Southern Sea Clan, who have shown clues. "


    "The mountains and the rain are about to come and the wind will fill the building. This Dacheng dares to go to war with a cultivating dynasty, and dare to oppose Guangqi Mountain. I say that it can''t be a fool or a lunatic. There must be some killer."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Taiji sword world has been declining in recent years. Eighteen thousand years ago, the two ancient sword immortals who returned to the virtual realm brought a large number of masters into the Taiji ancient sword world and never came out again. They must all died inside, otherwise The Tai Chi sword world alone cannot be dealt with by Guangqi Mountain."


    "I don''t see it that way. This time Guangqishan has shown some ancient magic methods that have long been lost. Even other tribes seem to be disturbed, as if they want to investigate something."


    In general, the cultivation forces in the three southern continents, for the first time, put the Dacheng Dynasty and Guangqi Mountain on the same level.


    "Report! One hundred and seventy-four scattered cultivators came to vote."


    "Report! The second elder of Huanglonggu brought thirty-six disciples to vote."


    "Report! There is a real immortal who has come and is willing to work under the command of Yundongguan."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a year since the first battle of Yundongguan Doufa, and almost every day people come to vote, some are loose cultivators, some are cultivating families, and some disciples of large and small sects come to seek refuge in groups, all wanting to participate in this righteous devil. Fight at the forefront of the battle.


    In addition, a large number of Lingshi and Tiancai and Dibao were sent to Yundongguan in large quantities like icing on the cake. Some were named and some were anonymous. The donations received in the first month exceeded the past two years.


    Although the source of many bulk materials could not be found and there is no sign, but judging from that single huge amount of materials, it must have come from the hands of major forces, otherwise it will not be able to get together.


    For example, there is a storage ring, which contains a total of 100 million spiritual stones. Even the giant clam of Crystal City was stunned by such a generous donation.


    He donated 50 million spiritual stones himself, and he was proud of it for four years. Now it is better. People donated 100 million standard spiritual stones directly and anonymously.


    That night, Tridacula surreptitiously found the Venerable White, with a sad face, donated another sum, and successfully retained the title of the most donated spirit stones.


    Although this spiritual stone was not the huge fortune that came from Crystal City and was kept for safety, it was also the last of Tridacna''s net worth.


    "Young man, you are very discerning and your investment is quite accurate."


    The little milk dog is naturally quite satisfied. In her opinion, to practice cultivation, why do you need so many spiritual stones and treasures of heaven and earth to do, not bring it in life, not bring it in death, not enough Taoism, and low realm, maybe someday If he was robbed to death, it was better to have a bigger fist, not to be on the wrong team was the most important thing.


    Moreover, in her opinion, investing in Lao Su is the smartest choice.


    Of course, any attempt by the Tridacula Ancient Demon to inquire about the ancient water method would be an old fist in the end.


    The victory is big enough, and the fame is big enough, but in return, everyone thinks that she has an ancient water magic power, and a few major forces even secretly said that they can use the town school magic power in the door as a exchange, learn from each other.


    "Alas, even if I show you the innate magical powers imprinted in the flesh and blood, you won''t be able to learn them. As for the water magic powers, I''m afraid that only Lao Su can do it, so don''t be delusional."


    The little milk dog is considered a success, even if someone from the Tai Chi sword world sees her, whether in human form or dog form, she is a respectful Venerable White.


    But in front of Lao Su, she was more docile and obedient, and often took the initiative to accompany Lao Su in retreat and let him slap him to show respect.


    At first, the Dacheng Dynasty side didn''t care too much, thinking that it was a big victory that attracted people watching from the other side to bet.


    It turned out later that it wasn''t.


    It turns out that this time Guangqishan was engaged in affairs, instigating the Shenmu Dynasty to attack other countries was only one aspect, and it also had conflicts with many sects on the land of Nanzhou. Compared with the previous low-key dormancy, the actions were more high-profile, not to mention the accumulation of countless years in the past. Vengeance is also avenged.


    Some people even joked that Guangqishan might not be a madman. Some monks were suddenly killed a few months ago just because they scolded Guangqishan for a bad word more than a thousand years ago. As for some long-term discordant forces, they were immediately destroyed by Guangqi Mountain.


    Thousands of sects, large and small, were wiped out, and they killed the whole family if they disagreed. Some long-established loose cultivators were even hunted down to other continents.


    In the past few years, Guangqi Mountain has become an out-and-out demon sect, and it is still disgusted by countless righteous people, doing bad things absolutely, destroying sects and stealing treasures at every turn, extremely domineering and completely unreasonable.


    But the more it is like this, the less other major forces dare to collide with it head-on.


    On the surface, Nanzhou has been caught in a arrogance of demonic flames, but the major factions have not moved, but Dacheng has received more and more donations.


    "This Guangqi Mountain is likely to have ancient demons alive, or opened an ancient demon cave, and obtained many magic treasures and ancient magic secrets.


    Since the Dacheng Dynasty is not afraid of them, and has repeatedly gained the upper hand, let them try the depths of Guangqi Mountain first. The battle between the righteous and the devil can be planned and prepared, but the time has not yet come. "


    And secretly, this unspoken statement has become the unanimous opinion of several people who are coveting Guangqi Mountain.


    A Righteous Path Alliance, which seems to be loose, but aims directly at Guangqi Mountain, is gradually forming.


    As for the Guangqi Mountain side, the loss of the battle at Yundong Pass and the loss of more than thirty cultivators did not seem to be as severe as the loss of strength as imagined by the outside world. Instead, they fought everywhere. A monster called a golem appeared in many battles.


    Most of these golems are extremely powerful and hard to kill.


    Once Guangqi Mountain destroys a certain sect, all the middle and low-level monks are taken back to the mountain, but there is a different way to deal with the high-level monks.


    Some people suspect that Guangqi Mountain is using high-level monks from various sects to make golems.


    In less than a year, Guangqi Mountain not only wiped out thousands of sects, but even the ten major sects in the three southern continents did not deliberately avoid them.


    First, the tenth-ranked Yunyin Valley was severely damaged, and then they fought against the third-ranked Tianwu Mountain.


    Yunyin Valley is also a great sect that has been passed down for nearly 100,000 years. Faced with Guangqi Mountain, there is almost no resistance. The number one demon sect in Southern Continent, where more than 30 cultivators died just before Yundong Pass, was unexpectedly Dozens of cultivators and hundreds of powerful magic puppets were gathered together, and they almost wiped out Yunyingu.


    Yunyingu not only used the Tianlan Qin, the spiritual treasure of the town school, but even several old ancestors who were exhausted and lying in coffins waiting to die at any time went out. In the end, they did not resist the mountain protection formation. If it wasn''t for Tianwu Mountain in time The source disappeared from the land of Nanzhou overnight.


    Next, Guangqi Mountain pointed its spear at Tianwu Mountain. A month later, the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers under Tianwu Mountain collapsed. In this battle, Guangqi Mountain not only dispatched a ghost-returning earth immortal, but also two data were conveyed to the earth immortal. The powerful magic puppet, the contemporary witch master of Tianwu Mountain was attacked by a sneak attack, and only two legs were left to escape, relying on the secret magic of witchcraft to save his life.


    An old witch in Tianwu Mountain who had reached the realm of returning to the virtual world also climbed out of the crypt, and was still severely injured by an ancient magic treasure.


    However, in the end Guangqi Mountain was repelled.


    At the height of the battle, almost all the periphery of Tianwu Mountain was completely lost. As a result, an arm suddenly flew out from the Tianwu Mountain. Although the arm was only several thousand feet long, it swept across and completely destroyed the offensive of Guangqi Mountain.


    The only remaining two-legged Earth Immortal that Tianwushan Wu was fighting for was completely unstoppable, his lower body was interrupted, and he fled back with his upper body.


    Two golems who are said to have the realm of Earth Immortals, one was killed by a swing of an arm, the other was severely injured, and other masters were also killed and injured countless times.


    This battle not only exposed the powerful strength of Guangqi Mountain, but the mysterious arm of Tianwu Mountain was also discussed by many major factions.


    After that, Guangqi Mountain returned to calm temporarily. While attacking small and medium sects, refining more and more golems, gathering masters from the southern three continents and even other places, while reorganizing the army, the one who escaped in Tianwu Mountain The Void Earth Immortal and the Demon Envoy, who were destined to return to the virtual world, returned to the north of Yundong Pass. This time, although they only brought an army of 500,000 people, it was an army of cultivators.


    The Dacheng side also began to withdraw many mortal soldiers to the territory of Beidan, and the fields were waiting for battle. Only one million elite soldiers were kept in the newly renovated Yundong Pass, of which there were about 100,000 monks, and their high-end combat power was also enhanced. a lot.


    Although this cultivator army has only 100,000 people, there are still only 20,000 people on the Dacheng side. One day he will be able to exorcise the demons.


    Yunsu didn''t go anywhere this year. The real body was in Qingfeng Xiaozhu to accompany Wang Xuanji in retreat.


    Wang Xuanji has already completed her dantian. At the critical moment of condensing the golden elixir, Yunsu has no other important urgent matters, so she gave careful guidance and accompanies her to condense the golden elixir.


    The clone is staying at Yundong Pass. Although the overall situation here is initially determined, Guangqi Mountain has not stopped, but has become more and more aggressive in other parts of Nanzhou. Even ordinary loose cultivators can see that Yundong Pass is sooner or later. There was still a big battle, and they came to vote one after another, so Yunsu naturally couldn''t leave it alone.


    Yundongguan''s major affairs, in the end, it is up to him to decide In the past year, there have been no major battles, but small battles have continued.


    The two sides maintained a strange balance. The Shenmu Dynasty had already withdrawn from the battlefield, and Guangqishan would no longer be secretive, and finally ended up in person.


    Every time the enemy army calls for battle before the battle, the Dacheng Dynasty does not completely avoid the battle. According to the strength of the incoming team, it dispatches similar opponents, winning or losing, which not only plays the role of training troops, but also does not allow those who have just joined Yundong Pass. The monks were too lonely and heartbroken.


    On this day, Yunsu''s clone suddenly opened his eyes and called the little milk dog.


    "Wang Xuanwu has a catastrophe, just keep an eye on it, don''t let anything happen."


    "Yes, sir."


    The little milk dog didn''t dare to linger, begging for a lick or something, and directly hooked up the trace of Wang Xuanwu''s body, and then fearing that it would be unsafe, he even called the ancient monster, although she had seen the true combat power of this product before. I don''t quite understand it, but after asking Lao Su, I am very trustworthy.


    You must know, these little ones, Yunsu never said before that they would be in disaster, but this time it was more serious, and the little dog also hoped that everything would be safe.


    ======


    Due to scheduling problems, there has been a big conflict between writing, work, and family life recently. I stayed up late last night after writing, and I stayed up all night, and I didn''t fall asleep for 30 hours. Yesterday I finally fell ill, and I slept for nearly 20 hours before I recovered, sorry. The copyist hopes to manage his time well and find a balance.


    n.

 Chapter 220： Raven Lord

    Qiaotou Village is located by the Wusha River in Beidan, more than 700 miles away from Yundong Pass.


    Early in the morning, there was a long queue at the ferry port outside the village. For the past five years, as the only place to go north to Yundong Pass, this ferry port has been full of vehicles and horses, and soldiers carried on the road.


    Today, a large army of ten thousand people came to the ferry to prepare to cross the river.


    "Have you heard that since the last Yundongguan victory, the emperors of the Shenmu Dynasty have been killed by the demons of Guangqi Mountain, and now the entire Shenmu Dynasty has become a place of black smoke. Alas, life is ruined..."


    "Guangqi Mountain''s demons are so powerful, aren''t we people even cannon fodder?"


    "Hehe, the generals, the kings, the kings, this war, whether it''s a war with a mortal or a war with immortals, the principle is the same, do your own thing well, those demons and demons will naturally be dealt with by our great immortal masters. ."


    This is a large army of tens of thousands of people, and was ordered to open the Yundong Pass.


    "There''s still half a month to go to Yundong Pass. I really want to get there sooner."


    These soldiers are all very young, many of them are only seventeen or eighteen years old. They didn''t catch up with the first wave of conscription five years ago, so they naturally missed the war that was defined as an epic victory in Dacheng.


    "Blessed by the Great Southern Emperor, our Dacheng immortals are so powerful that even the Shenmu Dynasty is no match for us."


    "Yes, I really want to gain knowledge. I heard that in the future, our Dacheng will also become a dynasty of immortal cultivation with a territory of 100,000 miles. I don''t know if we will see it in our lifetime."


    "You''re only eighteen years old, so what are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t have any extravagant hopes for those immortals. I just want to see our prince and fight against the Xiu Xian Dynasty. It''s really not easy for the prince to strategize."


    "The prince has been in Yundongguan for five years, and together with Marshal He, he has won hundreds of big and small battles. It''s really amazing."


    "Yeah, I heard that although the prince himself is not a cultivator, he is also in the form of a real dragon, handsome and handsome..."


    In the army, a cavalry squad was carefully guarding the two cavalry in the middle. There were two small soldiers with beautiful eyebrows sitting on them. One of them had an outstanding temperament. Although his face looked dirty, he was still very different from ordinary soldiers. It looks more like his personal soldier.


    "Master, everyone is talking about the prince."


    The close-fitting soldier drove his horse in front of the temperamental soldier and said in a low voice.


    "Um."


    When the temperamental soldier heard the word "Prince Prince", his eyes also showed strong longing, as well as pride and pride, that was his own father and king.


    "It''s been five years, and the father and the mother don''t know if they miss me. We''ll see them in half a month."


    It turns out that this temperamental soldier is none other than He Qiyu, who secretly ran out of Yuyang Palace with only a personal maid. The county master was lost, and the people of the Xianmeng naturally wanted to investigate, and soon found that she followed the army north.


    Compared with the many rules of the royal family in other countries, Chai Jin, who was originally from the military, felt that this was a good opportunity to train the younger generation. Instead of chasing her back, he sent a team of palace guards to keep up with the escort.


    From Yuyang City to Yundong Pass, the distance is long, nearly 20,000 miles. The army stopped and walked, and it took more than a year to reach the Wusha River.


    Although He Qiyu was safe and worry-free, he had suffered enough. According to Chai Jin''s order, as long as the little princess was not in danger, he would take a good training from the military.


    What the army eats, they eat, and how the army rests, they do the same.


    He Qiyu, who had learned to ride horses in the palace, thought it would be easy to go north on horseback at first. As a result, just over a month after setting out, his two long, beautiful legs were worn away. The feet of the marching feet are blistered, haha, the soldiers are much better, but the little princess of the dignified prince''s family has suffered such hardships.


    The palace guard thought that the little county master had suffered enough, so he would definitely go back, but it turned out to be good, she asked for some wound medicine from the secret guard, and after the personal maid bandaged her with the medicine, she continued on the road the next day.


    Along the way, the original gentle and charming little princess is no longer much different from other soldiers. Whether it is the originally beautiful face, voice, or walking posture, all have changed greatly.


    Of course, this is also the safest. Until now, apart from the head of the palace secret guard, no one knew that the only small county master of the royal family was actually in the team.


    With the arrogance and tenacity inherent in the He family, He Qiyu is very similar in character to the Queen He Ting when she was young. The queen was able to resolutely marry the little soldier Chai Jin, and the little county master dared to travel with the army to find his parents at the age of sixteen.


    Before she left, she went to see her eldest brother He Qigong and spoke to him.


    "Big brother, you are the eldest grandson of the Dacheng royal family. You have a distinguished status. You need to stay in Yuyang Palace to shoulder your responsibilities and be loyal to the country. My little sister is relaxed, so she will go to Yundong Pass to do her filial piety first."


    "Ruyu County Master, don''t you just want to go to Yundong Pass to play, you said it so openly. No, this king will also go!"


    "King Yang, please pay attention to your identity, I can play for the rest of my life, but you can''t. Besides, you are not as good as me in terms of piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and writing. If you go to Yundong Pass, I''m afraid you will be punished by your mother again. Day lesson."


    "Nonsense! This Wang Xuefu is rich in five cars, both civil and military, and he also has to read Taoist classics and rune atlases. At this time, he is a little busy. Naturally, naturally... Hmph, I told you that you don''t understand."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t go to Grandpa and Grandma to complain, I won''t tell your father and mother that you peek at Taoist classics and rune catalogs every day."


    Two teenagers, one rebellious wants to see the big world outside, and by the way, he also misses his parents. One is taking advantage of the absence of He Yuanshan and his wife, and Chai Jin and his wife, who are in charge of state affairs day and night.


    However, the He family''s family style is very open-minded. He Rutin treats the two as their own grandsons and granddaughters, and He Yuanshan will mainly worry about the future of Dacheng, so he is not too harsh on the two grandchildren.


    As a result, He Yuanshan bears almost all the pressure, while the two children enjoy almost all the love.


    "I don''t know if my parents thought about me or not. What a brilliant victory the Yundongguan Victory was. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. There is also big brother, if I didn''t pester him, I''m afraid that he would soon fall into the cultivation path and peace of mind. in the rune book."


    The little princess looked at her current appearance, but felt very beautiful. Along the way, she couldn''t remember how much she had suffered. It was common for her to sleep in the open air, and as her daughter''s home, there were always many inconvenient times.


    However, when I thought that I would be able to reach Yundong Pass in half a month, I felt that this trip was really worth a thousand dollars.


    At that time, I will be able to see the Xiaxiongguan that day, the million-strong heroic masters who have achieved great success, and many immortals, as well as the closest father and mother and concubine.


    "When the emperor has something good, in the future, when the county master will be in the world, the world will be his home, and he will see the world''s scenery, King Yang will definitely envy me to death."


    Although He Qiyu is knowledgeable and sensible and learned to be rich in five cars, he is considered to be the leader of the descendants of the He family, but the trace of rebellion in his character is quite obvious. He is not that kind of traditional noble girl. Difficulties, but also can grit their teeth and persevere, never give up easily.


    Her idea was that when she went to Yundong Pass this time, she would find an opportunity to go to the battlefield and see it no matter what. People all over the world say that fighting is a man''s business, but she has practiced martial arts since she was a child, but she doesn''t think so.


    After walking for more than a year, she has long been accustomed to military affairs, and those who don''t know it all think she is an ordinary cavalry.


    "No, enemy attack!!"


    Suddenly, an expert in the army shouted. According to the usual practice, a team of ten thousand people will be accompanied by martial arts masters and monks. This can reduce some troubles and know how to deal with strange things.


    He Qiyu followed the reputation and saw thick smoke rising from the eastern sky. In the thick smoke, there seemed to be huge skulls and ghosts struggling and roaring, which made people think of ghosts and gods.


    There seemed to be thousands of strange birds flying around in the thick smoke, and the miserable bird calls could be heard from far away.


    "Array, iron wall!"


    Now, the matter of ghosts and gods is no longer a secret, and the army of ten thousand people is not so soft and pliable. With the order of the leading general, the formation of the long queue immediately changed.


    However, it was a circular ring, and thousands of crossbows began to aim at the eastern sky.


    "General, this doesn''t look like an ordinary ghost causing trouble. Although we carried 500 magic-breaking arrows with the army, it is still not safe. Light the cloud-piercing arrow and ask for help."


    Next to the general, a monk in a Taoist robe suggested.


    I saw that his brows were furrowed, and his cultivation had reached the Dantian Dacheng, but he still couldn''t see through the black smoke in the distance. He knew that this was not something he could deal with. With the strength of the mortal army, he would definitely not be able to run away from this group of black smoke. smoke.


    "Whoosh~"


    With a startled sound, I saw a cloud-piercing arrow shot into the sky, then exploded, and a vague message spread quickly.


    Not long after, Yundong Pass, 700 miles away, received a message from Cloud Piercing Arrow, saying that there might be demons and demons at the Wusha River.


    "Humph! These demon cubs from Guangqi Mountain are better now. They dare not attack Yundong Pass directly, but set fire everywhere. It''s really abominable."


    Ouyang Zhen slapped the table abruptly. Today is the ninth time that the Cloud Piercing Arrow has issued a warning. There have been traces of the Guangqi Mountain demons in many places in Beidan.


    Dacheng also has no special way to do it. It can only be where the fire starts and where to put it out.


    After repeated discussions, the high-level officials felt that this was Guangqishan''s attempt to steer the tiger away from the mountain, to provoke Dacheng through this kind of provocation, large and small, and then set up an ambush to change the battlefield from the copper-walled Yundong Pass to other places.


    Of course, there is also information showing that this is just a sign of chaos in Nanzhou and the evil way.


    But no matter how you say it, the Dacheng side not only wants to protect the land and the people, but it has always been very careful to be swayed by the Guangqi Mountain, so it usually adopts the method of testing it carefully and then handling it further.


    Fortunately, the northern part of Beidan is mountainous and sparsely populated. Although the magic way is arrogant, the damage to the mortal world is not too great, and because of the cloud-piercing arrows that have been transformed by rune masters and refiners, the speed of information transmission is greatly accelerated. , and the cost is low, and it was equipped in large quantities to the Dacheng army and local officials.


    "Wang Xuanwu, take a thousand flaming troops to see."


    "The last general leads the order!"


    Wang Xuanwu didn''t think much about it, he quickly ordered a thousand flaming troops and went south like a rush of lightning.


    The Flame Army is a new type of army for the defenders of Yundong Pass. The soldiers must at least reach the eighth level of martial arts, or they are monks, and the flame horse is not simple. It is a kind of psychic horse. There are many big forces in Nanzhou.


    On a dark and windy night, Yundongguan received a beast-controlling bag, which contained fifty thousand skins of flaming horses, which was quite a feat.


    The cost of raising this flame horse is extremely high, but a spirit horse is a spirit horse. It can run and fly at a low altitude for a short time. It is most suitable for high-level warriors and monks to ride. It is regarded as a cavalry unit in the cultivation world.


    It has four fire scales on its limbs. When it runs, it seems to be burning. When it charges in a group, it can also form a terrifying force of Yang Sha, which is very suitable for dealing with evil demons. The magic of the Lord.


    At a distance of 700 miles, a thousand flaming troops ran at full speed, and it only took a little more than one stick of incense to arrive, which has reached the flight efficiency of an ordinary cultivator.


    However, in just this little time, the situation along the Usha River has changed drastically.


    I saw that the army of 10,000 people had shrunk into a tortoise formation. The black smoke that was still in the distance had come to Li Xu, and countless magic crows also flew out and began to rush into the army formation.


    There were casualties among the sergeants, and demon crows died everywhere, like a hill in front of the tens of thousands of people.


    However, these demon crows flew out of the black smoke like an endless stream. No one knew how many demon crows were in the black smoke that shot up into the sky.


    If the Flame Army doesn''t come to the rescue, this 10,000-strong team will eventually become the food of the Demon Crow with only 500 broken magic arrows.


    "Flame Army, rush with me!"


    Wang Xuanwu naturally couldn''t think about the situation in front of him. If he hesitated or tried for a while, the black smoke would cover the entire 10,000-strong team, and that would be a Shura massacre.


    Following his order, he took the lead, and the Flame Army launched a charge. Every flame horse''s hooves seemed to be ignited by a mass of flames, and then rushed towards the huge cloud of black smoke.


    Wang Xuanwu wanted to use the force of the Yang Sha charge of the Flame Army to break this evil method.


    From the ground, it looks like a huge fire dragon rushing towards the huge moving black smoke from the opposite side of the Usha River.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the huge black smoke was rushed by the power of Yang Sha, and it exploded immediately, but it did not disperse, but turned into hundreds of thousands of black crows.


    I don''t know where these black crows came from. Although the flaming army charged and killed thousands of black crows and fell down, the overwhelming black crows in front of them rushed higher into the sky and formed a shape again. , but a person.


    "One thousand flaming troops, and ten thousand mortals, you can get stuck in your teeth. If you meet my Demon Crow Venerable today, you are unlucky, hahaha..."


    The original hundreds of thousands of black crows turned into a magic cultivator, and it was a shock. Wang Xuanwu issued a sound transmission magic talisman without thinking.


    This thing is not something they can fight against. It is really bad luck to encounter a demon of this level.


    This is a magic cultivator who has at least reached the transformation stage. If he is a little careless and the reinforcements do not arrive, his thousand flaming army and the tens of thousands of soldiers below may enter the opponent''s stomach.


    n.

 Chapter 223： ?The Antarctic Temple was smashed into the Ancestral Hall

    On the banks of the Usha River, a battle between humans and demons broke out suddenly.


    "Gather the magic-breaking arrows and prepare for support."


    The 10,000-strong team by the river huddled together and gathered the remaining more than 300 magic-breaking arrows, preparing to resist desperately.


    The two feet of a human being and the four legs of a horse cannot escape these flying demon crows. As a result of their escape, they were eaten by the demon crows that were comparable to giant eagles.


    "Arrange formation!"


    Wang Xuanwu looked back and glanced at the thousand flaming troops who were dying, and the ten thousand troops below who had not yet suffered much loss, and felt a little bitter in his heart.


    "No wonder the eldest sister once said that it was a good day at home, and she was worried when she went out. If she knew about my current situation, she would probably scold me."


    Wang Xuanwu flipped his palm, and a talisman light flashed in his palm. It was the teleportation talisman planted by the elder sister herself.


    Yes, as long as he wants to leave, Wang Xuanwu can leave now.


    However, these thousands of flaming troops and the tens of thousands of Dacheng sergeants below are absolutely dead without a burial.


    It doesn''t take half an hour, and it doesn''t need a stick of incense, or even half a stick of incense.


    In front of him, the Demon Crow Venerable is absolutely capable of killing everyone in ten breaths.


    This kind of demon head above the Pill Transformation Realm, it is said that it is difficult to infiltrate, and the monks of Dacheng are also everywhere. .


    But the Demon Crow Venerable can not only transform into countless demon crows, but also condense the true form of the demon body. He belongs to the kind that is good at hiding and disappearing. It is not surprising that he can run to the rear to cause trouble.


    Now, the demonic flames on Guangqi Mountain are soaring to the sky, and the demon cubs from all over the country, whether it is Guangqi Mountain or not, have begun to haunt them everywhere. When asked, they all come from Guangqi Mountain.


    In the eyes of many insightful people, this is a trend that the Dao eliminates the demons and has been suppressed by other races for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "His grandma''s, life and death are fate, wealth is in heaven."


    When Wang Xuanwu left home, he brought a lot of treasures with him, but none of them were offensive treasures that were too powerful. He had never used this teleportation talisman on his body. I heard from the elder sister that as long as the talisman was activated in a crisis, it would be enough. Teleport to thousands of miles away, save your life.


    He didn''t know that this powerful teleportation talisman on his body, even if he didn''t activate it, would activate it on his own once it was at the moment of life and death.


    Over the past year, Wang Xuanwu has performed no less than 20 times of such magic news missions. The highest cultivation level is the demon of the Jindan stage, not to mention the Raging Flame Army, relying on fellow practitioners of Xianwu and Tian Xuanjiu, who was taught by the eldest brother. Knife, can cut one-on-one.


    But this Demon Crow Venerable, who has at least the transformation stage, made him truly feel the haze of death.


    But this kind of fear did not make him flinch. First, the warriors were belligerent, secondly, it was to protect those ordinary people who were unable to fight back in front of this Pill Transformation stage demon, and thirdly, it was also to buy a little time.


    As soon as Tianxuan''s nine knives were unfolded, it seemed that the sky was filled with sword shadows. For the first time, Wang Xuanwu unreservedly used the set of knives that Yunsu had passed on to him.


    The blade stance was pushed to the extreme, and the Demon Crow who was besieging the ferry crossing army was killed by him alone with the monstrous celestial blade stance.


    "They are all lying on the ground! Holding hands, don''t be carried away by the magic crow."


    Wang Xuanwu shouted loudly, and tens of thousands of people could hear it clearly.


    The little county master He Qiyu was also lying on the ground with the maids and the palace guards. Under the premise that someone resisted the main force of the magic crow, this approach can indeed prevent the magic crow from being carried away. Room, the worst back injury, but also life-saving.


    "This black-faced general is really powerful. He killed hundreds of crows by himself. Miss, I thought we were all going to die together just now."


    The maid exclaimed in a low voice, and He Qiyu couldn''t help but look at the man more, but unfortunately he came and went like the wind, riding a flaming warhorse in the air very quickly, and in a short time he killed the demon crows surrounding the ferry. clean.


    "Black is a little darker."


    He Qiyu glanced at it, and it was a little different from the immortal general who imagined a jade tree facing the wind and a white face like a jade. She naturally didn''t know that this was Wang Xuanwu''s desperate efforts. Therefore, the whole body is full of blood and energy, and it looks like black charcoal.


    Compared to those ordinary people who were shivering with fright, He Qiyu was not so frightened.


    "Master, can I ask you one thing?"


    The maid remembered the danger just now, and several demon crows swooped down. Fortunately, the palace guards had hand crossbows equipped with broken demon arrows, otherwise it would be miserable.


    "Um?"


    "If we die and go to the underworld, don''t leave me behind, I''ll still serve you, okay?"


    He Qiyu was taken aback for a moment, slapped her armour on her helmet, and scolded in a low voice, "As much as you say unlucky things, if you want to live together, if you want to die, you will die together. What''s there to be afraid of."


    Even He Qiyu didn''t know why when the Demon Crow appeared, she was not afraid at all. She didn''t want to die. She secretly said that she was too confident in Dacheng''s cultivator, or because there were thousands of people around her. .


    Instead, she has a feeling of being irritable, wanting to kill the enemy, but unable to use it.


    "This feeling of powerlessness is really hateful, but unfortunately I can''t practice, my martial arts are not strong enough, and learning runes is just starting..."


    Although He Qiyu is only seventeen years old, with the help of many precious elixir, he has also reached the sixth level of martial arts. Normally speaking, it is more than enough to kill an enemy, but when he encounters these demonic crows, he is helpless.


    She came to Yundong Pass secretly this time. In addition to wanting to fight to kill the enemy and seeing the power of the Dacheng Dynasty, she also knew that there are many practitioners here, and maybe there are many immortals. Maybe she will be able to meet a famous teacher and teach her to practice.


    Although the people in the consecration academy said that she was not suitable for cultivation, He Qiyu doubted whether those consecrations were because of the royal family''s honor and were unwilling to teach her.


    Looking at the sky, the black-faced general with the flaming army fighting against the Demon Crow and the giant Demon, she couldn''t help but envy a little, if only she was him.


    "Jie Jie Jie~~ A hairless child who is beyond his own ability."


    Venerable Demon Crow looked at the cultivator who only had the dantian realm, yet dared to challenge himself, and didn''t even bother to use spells.


    "Boom!"


    This blow immediately wiped out the attack of the blazing flame army that was charging in line.


    Wang Xuanwu was the first to bear the brunt, the blade was broken, the spirit armor on his chest was also sunk, he vomited blood, and fell to the ground. The flaming army behind him had not been directly hit by the magic hand, but it seemed to be beaten by a violent storm, and most of the cavalry was even blown to the other side of the river.


    Since most of the killings were blocked by Wang Xuanwu, although the Flame Army didn''t have any casualties, it was the same as being struck down by this magic hand, which was equivalent to disabling its combat effectiveness.


    "Pfft! Concentration realm..."


    Wang Xuanwu fell into the crowd of 10,000 people, and vomited out a large mouthful of blood. He found that there were no fatal injuries on his body, and he even struggled to get up.


    The treasure armor he was wearing had a cobweb-like fine crack on the chest where it was hit by the magic hand, but it was not damaged.


    Wang Xuanwu was stunned. Just now, he originally thought it was a mortal situation, but he didn''t expect that this set of treasure armor given by the elder brother would almost completely resist the blow of the concentrating master.


    "General Blackface, are you alright?"


    When Wang Xuanwu landed just now, because of the protection of the spirit armor, the landing speed was not fast, but he also knocked down a lot of people, and finally landed right in front of the little county master He Qiyu not far away.


    At this time, Wang Xuanwu was even darker. His face was black and he didn''t know what to do. There was mud, dust, and the filth on the body of Venerable Demon Crow.


    He looked back and saw that the person who was supporting him also had a dusty face, but his voice was not bad, it sounded a little softer than the average military man.


    "Get out of the way, I''m fine."


    Wang Xuanwu struggled, the flame horse was already dead, the sword in his hand shook, and the imperial sword flew into the air again, ready to continue to contend with the Demon Crow Venerable.


    In his opinion, he arrived with the Flame Army in just a little more time than a stick of incense. With such a powerful monster at work, maybe as long as he resists another blow, he can wait for reinforcements.


    "This black-faced general is really rude, but he is not afraid of death, but he is a fierce general."


    The small county master is usually very strict with his family and can be rebellious, but his words and deeds must not be rude. Hearing Wang Xuanwu''s swear words, his face turned a little red. .


    Wang Xuanwu was about to rush up again and desperately, but Venerable Bai and the Great King Tridacna, who had been ordered to save people, had already arrived.


    "Fortunately, it came in time, dog god, are we going now?"


    King Tridium is ready to make a move, and he has no worries about many military exploits. He finally got a chance to perform.


    "Don''t worry, you go save the others first."


    King Clam Clam was a little confused. Although he didn''t know the general of the Raging Flame Army, he could see that he only had the cultivation of Dantian. Not the opponent of the Great Demon Crow.


    This magic crow is a demon, and its body is a giant magic crow. These little crows flying all over the sky have a special relationship with him. They are both enslaved by him and some kind of incarnation of him. Gather and disperse as you like, turn into crows and flee.


    He naturally didn''t know that Venerable White watched Wang Xuanwu grow up and felt that the opportunity in front of him was good, and wanted Wang Xuanwu to exercise a little.


    "Old Su said that Wang Xuanwu had a catastrophe. It shouldn''t be because of this dead crow. The people of Guangqi Mountain should have another move."


    The little milk dog is determined to encounter some difficult things today, so it simply doesn''t show up, and let the ancient monster of Tribulus go to save people first.


    Wang Xuanwu can''t die. Lao Su planted teleportation talismans on these children, which can save his life at critical moments.


    To be on the safe side, she put a trace of spiritual thoughts on Wang Xuanwu, lest he suddenly escaped and couldn''t find anyone.


    When the trillium got the order, it sneaked into the Wusha River. From time to time, a huge mist of water spread out, covering many Dacheng soldiers near the ferry.


    As long as he persists for a while, the ancient monster of the clam can shroud everyone into his magical realm. This mist is an entrance, leading to a small moving world, which is hidden in the shell of the clam. , unless he is defeated, it is absolutely safe.


    "Boy, although you have repeatedly escaped your life by relying on your good spirit armor, your cultivation base is too low. You can''t even use the subtlety of this sword technique, and when your spirit armor shatters, you will It''s time to die."


    Venerable Demon Crow also noticed that there was a strange fog rising by the river. Since his path was too far away from the ancient monster, he naturally couldn''t see through the mist, and thought it was normal river fog.


    But it always felt a little uneasy. It took a dive and shot Wang Xuanwu to the ground again. This time, the injury was even more serious. The underside of the spirit armor was full of blood and water.


    Although this Qianyuan Great World does not have the words of Old Hongniang, but some things are already doomed in the dark, and even Yunsu cannot easily change it. It is said that this Wang Xuanwu and that little county master He Qiyu are all eight poles. Untouchable, but once the wheel of destiny turns, it can always be touched.


    "Hey! Black-faced general, don''t fight anymore. Are you dying? Let''s run away."


    The first few times, He Qiyu just wondered why the black-faced general fell nearby every time. In her opinion, as long as Wang Xuanwu rose to the sky, he was knocked back to his original place. On the shoulders and the arms, at least seven or eight pounds of flesh have been cut off by the magic crow.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the current Wang Xuanwu is no longer black, but red, with blood all over his body.


    He Qiyu was not afraid when he first encountered the Demon Crow to kill, but now, seeing Wang Xuanwu rising into the sky again and again like a madman, and being knocked back to the place again and again, he was about to explode, and he had to go up to stop it. Instead, she was afraid.


    "roll!!"


    However, at this time, Wang Xuanwu didn''t have time to explain, he rolled up He Qiyu and the soldiers around him, threw them in the direction of the water mist, and then rose into the sky again.


    He had already seen that the water mist was his own means. Many crows died as soon as they touched the water mist, and at least hundreds of people were saved in the blink of an eye.


    He Qiyu was bitten by a lost dog. Looking at the black-faced general who rose to the sky again, He Qiyu wanted to call him a big idiot, but he opened his mouth with a mouthful of sand and vomited with anger.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the black-faced general was knocked back and flew back, so he didn''t die, and landed in front of him again.


    "Don''t rush, go again and you''ll be dead."


    He Qiyu saw that the treasure armor on Wang Xuanwu''s body was completely shattered, the upper body was red fruit, and the clothes inside were burnt by the magic flame. just run.


    She also saw that the water mist could save people, and as long as she ran in, she could escape the ravages of the Demon Crow.


    "Cuck!"


    Suddenly, Venerable Demon Crow let out a shrill scream, and saw a giant sonic arrow shot at Wang Xuanwu, this obviously low-level boy, with that amazing sword aura, actually caused some damage to him, After finally breaking the spirit armor on his body, he naturally wouldn''t let him escape easily.


    He wasn''t going to let anyone go, including the one who hid in the mist.


    "Humph!"


    The little milk dog finally couldn''t stand it anymore. If he was hit this time, Wang Xuanwu would not exercise, but would be sent away by the teleportation talisman.


    With a flash, she stopped in front of the huge sound arrow, Qianqian''s right hand gently stretched out and clamped the sound arrow that condensed the full blow of the spirit of concentration realm.


    With a bang, the sound arrow cracked and disappeared into nothingness.


    "not good!!"


    The next moment, the masked puppy suddenly became alert, and saw a strange divine arrow coming in the air, and it exploded directly. The power was so great that even she was aware of the danger, so she had to fight with all her strength. .


    I don''t know what this arrow came from. When it exploded, it was like killing an immortal and destroying a god. In the end, it all hit the little milk dog, causing her to run away in pain.


    "I X, Wang Xuanwu!!"


    The grimacing little puppy who was beaten and grimaced, although he was not injured, was actually hurt by an arrow. He was extremely depressed to find that the moment the arrow exploded just now, a flash of inspiration flashed on Wang Xuanwu''s body, and the teleportation talisman was activated, and he actually put him on the ground. Sent off with the little princess.


    "Damn!"


    The little milk dog Nether God searched, sensed the direction of Wang Xuanwu, and became even more furious. This **** is so 10,000 miles away, did Lao Su give the wrong teleportation charm, or did Lao Su''s cultivation level improve too fast? As a result, the power of this thing has increased too much.


    This is more than 10,000 miles, and it was sent directly to 80,000 miles away.


    "What the hell, you''re all going to die!"


    The little milk dog is going crazy now. It''s a lot of calculations, and the Guangqi Mountain magic cultivators who haven''t counted these dogs have also prepared a strange arrow with the power of killing immortals and destroying gods. Originally, Wang Xuanwu had nothing to do with it. , As a result, the teleportation talisman is not a human after all, and can only detect the danger of endangering Wang Xuanwu''s life, and will not make complicated judgments like a human being.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the masked goddess ran away, fire erupted from the sky, and the magic crows that filled the sky were burnt clean like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    "Bold, dare to hurt my sons."


    Where would the little milk dog talk to a little devil cub who was in the state of concentration, and went up with one, and did not dislike this devil being dirty, bit down and swallowed it directly, she decided to keep her head back and kill it, and caught it first. .


    "There''s also an archer!"


    The Guangqi Mountain devil, who was originally hidden in the distance, and she didn''t even notice it, shot an arrow and was naturally exposed, a magic cultivator in the middle stage of the transformation of gods.


    Under the fury of the little milk dog, the combat power was amazing, and it was three points stronger than usual. He swallowed it when he went up, and by the way, he collected the strange arrow from the quiver, and prepared to take it back for Yunsu to study.


    "God god, what happened?"


    He didn''t know that the real protection target of the two was Wang Xuanwu. He had just finished saving the man when he saw the masked Venerable White go berserk.


    At this time, a large number of monks reinforcements from Yundong Pass also arrived, led by two Sanxian Sanxian, and gathered many experts.


    "You hand over people to them and come with me."


    The little milk dog said hurriedly.


    "it is good!"


    Tridacula spit out a blister which contained the more than 10,000 people, and then followed the little puppy without saying a word and drove the golden light, heading for 80,000 miles away.


    "God, what happened?"


    It was the first time that Tridacina was in such a hurry to see a puppy who was not afraid of the sky and earth.


    "What''s the matter? My third young master has been lost. Tridacna, adjust your mood, maybe you have to fight."


    The little milk dog already knew where Wang Xuanwu had landed 80,000 miles away through that trace of spiritual sense, and he couldn''t care less about it.


    At this time, 80,000 miles away, Wang Xuanwu was holding He Qiyu who had passed out, and when he heard a lot of movement around him, he was stunned as soon as he opened his eyes.


    This is a ruin, and many collapsed places are still burning. There are flying swords all around, hundreds of them, and countless angry monks surrounded them.


    "This, where is this..."


    Wang Xuanwu was really stunned. He didn''t even know why he came here. He obviously didn''t use the teleportation amulet, but there was no Wusha River in front of him at all. He was holding a limp **** in his arms.


    "Where? Ah! Boy, you have caused a big problem."


    An old white-bearded cultivator whose face was crooked with anger pointed to the ruins and said:


    "We also want to ask where you came from. The patriarch''s hall of my dignified Nanji Tiangong was actually smashed by you, a kid in the Dantian realm..."


    n.

 Chapter 224： urchin patriarch

    "The Antarctic Temple''s Patriarch''s Hall..."


    Wang Xuanwu was already stunned, but he had seen the world after all, not to mention the many years of fighting on the Yundongguan battlefield, from the identity of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, the tutor who never caused trouble but was not afraid of trouble since he was a child, also gave him more. Much confidence.


    The Antarctic Heavenly Palace, isn''t it known as the No. 1 Immortal Gate in the Southern Continent? Although there is no strict ranking of the top three laurels in the three southern continents, it is recognized that the Antarctic Heavenly Palace and the Taiji Sword World are among the top three.


    It has dominated the South Continent for millions of miles and has been magnificent for hundreds of thousands of years. If you were to change to a cultivator of the Dantian realm and be surrounded by such heavy circles, you would probably be shocked and foolish under pressure.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xuanwu is not an ordinary person. As a cultivator, he knows that even a noble person like a **** and a real immortal is only a promise in front of his eldest brother.


    Although he didn''t know that the real behind-the-scenes boss at Yundong Pass was his eldest brother, he also didn''t know that the great magician who killed more than 30 cultivators in the first battle was Xiaobai who shook his head in Xiaozhu in the past.


    No one was deliberately hiding it from him, but the few people who knew it were quite understanding and didn''t bother him too much.


    "Boy, tell me, what kind of spy are you from. Also, how did you come down from the sky."


    The old white-bearded Taoist who was in charge of the Antarctic Temple in the Antarctic Temple turned away the crowd. He was ready to question the boy who had descended from the sky with the girl in his arms.


    The upper body was red and full of dirt, looking like a beggar on the street, accidentally fell from the sky and smashed the patriarch''s palace.


    But his mind is like a bright mirror. It must be very strange to be able to smash the Antarctic Ziwei Star Dou Great Array in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace and smash the Patriarch''s Palace.


    Normally, the moment this kid touches the big formation, he will turn into ashes.


    How strong is the Antarctic Ziwei Xingdou Great Array, as he who has stayed in the Antarctic Temple all the year round, he knows too well that even the outer formations cannot be easily broken by the top ten factions, let alone the Antarctic Temple outside the Antarctic Temple.


    This patriarch''s hall was the place where the patriarch became enlightened.


    Behind the Patriarch''s Hall, there is a towering Heavenly Palace floating in the sea of ??clouds, exuding a hazy glow.


    The Tiangong is extremely magnificent, but it seems to be lacking a bit of vitality and lifeless.


    "If this kid goes a little further and hits the Heavenly Palace, I don''t know what will happen."


    The white-bearded old man waved his sleeves and saw a breeze blowing, and immediately cleaned up Wang Xuanwu and the soft soldier in his arms.


    Wang Xuanwu''s **** face disappeared, revealing a bronze-colored skin. This was because he practiced the Nine Swords of the Profound Heaven all the year round and tempered his body with the sword energy every day.


    This time, he was able to persist several times without dying in front of experts in the contemplation realm. Apart from the spirit armor, there was also a reason for his body strengthened by the Heavenly Profound Blade Qi.


    "Wu~ who are you... black, black face..."


    Wang Xuanwu was surrounded by many, and was stared at by a white-bearded old man who could not see through the depths. There were ruins under his feet, and there was a magnificent heavenly palace behind him. When someone was talking in his arms, he looked down.


    "I X, you, who are you..."


    This shock was nothing compared to the fact that he woke up and found lying in the ruins. He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a great crisis by the Wusha River at that time. It should be the extremely advanced teleportation amulet that triggered his body. .


    Yes, someone seemed to be running for his life with his back at his back, and then he subconsciously hugged him, and when he woke up, he was in the ruins.


    However, what he saw when he looked down was a dirty little soldier on the battlefield. He didn''t know where the helmet had gone. He had long hair like a waterfall of black silk, and a beautiful face with a little tender melon seeds. Gu Pan. Shenghui also looked surprised.


    How could Laozi, a dignified seven-footed man, hug a girl for no reason.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wang Xuanwu was originally holding He Qiyu, but after seeing that she was a delicate girl, he let go subconsciously. He Qiyu, who had just been teleported 80,000 miles, is now all soft. She was stunned, and as soon as she let it go, she fell again towards the ruins.


    Wang Xuanwu had no choice but to support her, trying to get her to stand up, only to find her frowning and weak.


    "Black, black face, I, I have no strength..."


    He Qiyu is now the most embarrassed of the three present. The infuriating qi that gave her a strong sense of security on weekdays seems to have disappeared. She was not afraid to fight on the battlefield, but she is fearless in the face of the ravages of demons and demons. to unprecedented weakness.


    "Then what, do you want to lie on the ground or let me carry you on my back, choose one for yourself, don''t rely on me when you look back."


    Although Wang Xuanwu is very carefree, he has been in Qingfeng Xiaozhu for a long time, and his thinking is not the same as ordinary people. He has a big brother who teaches by words and deeds. Although he is considered the safest in the family, he is still a bit unorthodox.


    He Qiyu was stunned, what does this guy mean? After all, he is also a small county master with a very strict family education. What lies on the ground with his back on his back is impossible to say.


    She was too lazy to open her mouth, she closed her eyes and pretended to pass out.


    "Dead blackface, stinky blackface, hateful blackface..."


    Naturally, Wang Xuanwu didn''t know that she was scolding herself in her heart. She was so close, whether she was really faint or fake. As a cultivator, he could detect it. After thinking about it, it was always inappropriate to put it on the ground. If you want to run for your own life, since you are pretending to be unconscious now, I will carry you behind your back.


    Although He Qiyu has practiced martial arts all the year round, her body is actually not that big and three thick. She is less than 100 jins. Even through the leather armor, she can feel the soft elasticity of her body.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Xuanwu is stunned and has never had any contact with girls, but now that he has just smashed the patriarch''s palace and is still in a dangerous place, he naturally doesn''t have much time to think about it.


    "Cough cough! Boy, I want to ask you something!"


    The white-bearded old man was also stunned for a moment. It was rare for a little thing in the Dantian realm to be so calm in front of him.


    "I''ve lost my memory, do you believe it?"


    This is actually not Wang Xuanwu''s original creation. Wang Xuanyu used to do this often when he was at home, and he didn''t know who she learned from.


    The current situation is unclear. Although the Antarctic Heavenly Palace is not a wicked force, it is not necessarily friendly, so he doesn''t want to get straight to the point and report on his own family.


    "fart!"


    The white-bearded old man was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly turned red with anger.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t explain it well, believe it or not, I''ll read you out of your mind, so that you can''t survive without dying."


    The white-bearded old man was angry, and immediately cast a spell to imprison Wang Xuanwu, but then his expression changed, and he said with a hilarious smile: "Look, the old man wants you to move you can move, the old man wants you to be unable to move, you can''t move, you The boy is only in the Dantian realm, let alone falling from the sky and smashing our patriarchal palace for no reason. If there are no other factors, you are afraid that you will not even be able to find the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, so you should explain it honestly.


    Who are you, where do you come from, and what do you want to do. "


    After sending out the three questions from the soul, seeing that Wang Xuanwu had no response, the little old man became even more anxious.


    "You say it, but you say it. If you don''t say anything, I''ll do it."


    He looked at Wang Xuanwu, and then he remembered that he was imprisoned by the spell cast just now, and he quickly released the restriction.


    "Let''s talk. If you talk about it, you can suffer less. After a while, when they come, it won''t be so easy to talk."


    The white-bearded old man looked at Wang Xuanwu with a smile.


    "I really can''t think of it now, why don''t you let me think about it for a while?"


    "No, I''m afraid you are thinking about how to deceive the old man. Although the old man has not been out of the Patriarch''s Palace for 200,000 years, it is not something you can fool."


    The white-bearded old man shook his head again and again.


    "Dare to ask senior Gao''s name."


    "Forget it, don''t change the subject, and be honest."


    "Then I''ll think about it first."


    "Furt, I won''t give you half a stick of incense, so hurry up and explain."


    "Okay, let me think about it first."


    "Think about it quickly, be careful, this old man will read your soul and kill you and that cute little girl together, breaking the 200,000-year killing ring."


    "Senior really stayed in this patriarch''s palace for 200,000 years?"


    "certainly!"


    Wang Xuanwu shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Fart, how dare you believe me or not, I said that 200,000 years is 200,000 years. If you hadn''t broken the patriarch''s palace, I would still be unable to get out of it now."


    "Then, don''t you want to thank me, senior?"


    "I thank you? I thank you eight generations of ancestors, you stinky boy, you smashed our patriarchal hall, and let me thank you."


    Wang Xuanwu: "That senior is probably lying. If I''m locked up somewhere for 200,000 years, and whoever rescues me, I''ll call his father."


    It has to be said that Wang Xuanwu''s eloquence is not good at all, not as eloquent as Wang Xuanwen, and not as secretive as Wang Xuanzang, but he is the least disciplined in his daily life, and a bit of rhetoric that is used to prevaricate at today''s crisis. It was only because he was repeatedly abused by Wang Xuanyu countless times that he learned it.


    Back then, Wang Xuanyu was really naughty. Except for bad things, she did all kinds of naughty things. Every time she was caught, she could say that she was black and white.


    Wang Xuanwu is carefree and likes the youngest sister the most, but she is also the easiest to bully. Today, he can''t help but thank the sister who doesn''t know where the trouble is now. Anyway, he didn''t bow his head and kneel because of this unexpected situation. to admit cowardice.


    The discomfort on his body was disappearing, because he didn''t know that when the crisis of life and death was imminent, the teleportation talisman on his body would activate on his own, so his rambling rhetoric was actually to condense a new teleportation talisman in his body.


    There are more than one teleportation talisman, but when I went out, my elder sister shoved ten of them.


    In Wang Xuanji''s words, even if these sons of a **** go out, it should be enough for them to die. If they run out of ten cards and don''t know how to ask for help or go home, then they''ll just be stupid and die outside.


    This talisman is extremely easy to use, and once his heart moved, it has been successfully condensed, and Wang Xuanwu felt that he could be motivated at any time.


    But he didn''t do it. First, because this is the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, he doesn''t know what kind of expert the other party has and how strong he is. the place.


    The teleportation talisman was just his last resort.


    Second, after all, they smashed the patriarch''s palace. From Wang Xuanwu''s point of view, if the other party is reasonable, he can still talk about how to deal with it.


    "fart!"


    In a fit of rage, the white-bearded old man imprisoned Wang Xuanwu with another finger. This stinky boy has such a rotten mouth.


    "Boy, you..."


    With this breath, he scolded a stick of incense, and the white-bearded old man had a clear mind and lifted the ban.


    "How is it, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe!"


    "..."


    The white-bearded old man was stunned for a moment, then he stretched out his hand and swiped in front of him, only to see the ruins that had collapsed flying up one after another, and then reunited. In the blink of an eye, a patriarchal hall appeared in front of him.


    "How about it, with the extraordinary power of this old man, I can deceive you, do you believe it?"


    Boom!


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Patriarch''s Palace, which had just been restored to its original state, actually fell apart. This time, it was even more thorough. It turned into fly ash and disappeared completely.


    "..."


    The white-bearded old man was stunned again. If a mere dantian kid who fell from the sky could ignore his existence and smash the patriarch''s palace to pieces, he couldn''t figure it out, then now the patriarch''s palace has directly turned into flying ashes, which is another puzzle.


    "Strange, there seems to be a strange power..."


    The white-bearded old man was puzzled. This kind of power is extremely strange. It is a bit like the power of time, and it is also a bit like the power of space. This patriarch''s hall was just hit by that kid, why can''t he even repair himself.


    Wang Xuanwu has completely calmed down now. This old man has an unfathomable cultivation base, and he must not be able to afford the existence of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace Patriarch Palace.


    "Boy, if you don''t believe the old man''s words, the old man will beat you up."


    The white-bearded old man said breathlessly, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Senior You must not beat me. If you beat me, I will leave immediately."


    "Fuck, where are you going?"


    The white-bearded old man was about to laugh angrily. I''m here, where can you go?


    "Senior, believe it or not, I don''t know how I crashed your patriarch''s hall, but it was not intentional, and I want to solve this problem. But if you force me again, then I will show you right away. ."


    "Hehe, sure!"


    The white-bearded old man decided not to talk nonsense with him. This kid didn''t have a clue in his mouth. He could break the Antarctic Ziwei Star Dou Great Array, and even smashed the patriarchal hall when he fell. Pack up well.


    "First you will be punished for standing, then you will be silenced, shut up, and you will be punished for a few hours."


    The white-bearded old man stretched and suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he left a few powerful Taoist puppets to guard the two of them, and then ran away by himself.


    "This is gone..."


    Wang Xuanwu stood there motionless with He Qiyu on his back. That somewhat unusual peerless master said he would leave, but he was still thinking about how to deal with it.


    Well now, neither of them can speak or move.


    Wang Xuanwu made up his mind that once there was danger, he would mobilize the spiritual talisman in his body to run away, and he did not talk about morality, compensation, or solving the problem.


    There was a stalemate here, but two people came from outside the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, it was Venerable White and Tridacna.

 Chapter 225： ?The eve of the decisive battle

    "This is the Antarctic Temple."


    The little milk dog took the clam, standing in the clouds of Jiuxiao, looking at the continuous palace tower in the sea of ????clouds in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling that the first immortal gate in Nanzhou, which had been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, was indeed magnificent.


    "I''ve heard the name of this Antarctic Temple for a long time, but when I see it today, it''s not as good as Qingfeng Xiaozhu."


    Compared with the anxious little puppy, Tridacula didn''t know what happened, only knew that he was here to save people, but he didn''t know what happened.


    Although he has practiced Taoism for nearly 200,000 years, he rarely interacts with the major forces on the land. Crystal City has always been a free and easy party.


    In his opinion, although this Heavenly Palace is soaring above the sea of ??clouds, it is not as good as Qingfengxiaozhu in terms of morality, and it is not as good as his own crystal city in terms of beauty and wonder.


    However, when I think of the possibility of challenging the number one immortal gate in Nanzhou, I still feel a little apprehensive. After all, the Antarctic Tiangong almost certainly hides the immortals who return to the virtual realm.


    Although, from the battle at Yundongguan, Tridium has been very clear that Dacheng''s side is not afraid of the Guangqi Mountain Immortal who has forced his way to the door, but after all, only two people came alone today, without the protection of the great formation, although he is a The realm of the peak of the gods, even if you take out all the cards, I am afraid that you will not be able to fight against such an ancient great sect of earth immortals. Venerable White of the monks.


    Of course, it is also because this Antarctic Heavenly Palace has the prestige of the No. 1 Immortal Sect in Nanzhou, but it takes the right path. If he changes to places like Guangqi Mountain or Tianwu Mountain, even if he agrees to follow, he will prepare for his fall in advance.


    "Tridacna, this deity will draw a talisman for you first. If there is a fight and you can''t fight in the end, I will save your life."


    The little milk dog is not as much as Tridacna thought, and it also has the teleportation talisman, which is still a joke from Wang Xuanyu, begging the elder sister to give it.


    However, she only had two, and she couldn''t see the details of the spell even with her virtuous conduct. She only knew that it was given by Yunsu, and she was begged for two by the eldest sister.


    What she called a talisman was actually tying the clam and her own spells together. In this way, although the teleportation talisman could not achieve the power of teleporting 80,000 miles like Wang Xuanwu''s, it would be possible to escape three or five times. Miles are not a problem.


    If she really asked her to send a Tridacula, she would naturally be reluctant to use this kind of thing that could save her life. One less than one, Nanzhou demons are everywhere. Although the bloodline is noble, it is by no means immortal.


    Of course, she also understands that the so-called not wanting to let the cute dog in the family die is just an excuse for Wang Xuanyu. The fact that she can get two magical teleportation charms must be tacitly approved by Lao Su. Understand, be sure.


    "Then I would like to thank you Venerable!"


    Hearing that there was such a good thing, he didn''t doubt that Venerable White, who was so strong against the sky, would lie to him. He only felt that a strange pulling force came, and he seemed to have a connection with the Venerable, secretly said. This inscrutable Venerable White must have some great treasure on his body, otherwise, how dare he come to the first immortal gate of Nanzhou to save people.


    The little milk dog cast the spell properly, and then brought the clam to the Tianmen of the Antarctic Tiangong. There are hundreds of immortals and soldiers guarding it.


    "Who is coming!"


    The immortal general saw a man and a woman coming from a distance at a glance. Even with his scattered immortal cultivation base in the middle stage of God Transformation, he couldn''t see through it, which proved that the people who came here had a high cultivation base.


    "Immortal general, Venerable Xiabai. The two of us are immortals from the Yundong Pass of the Dacheng Dynasty. This time, I was ordered to come to the Antarctic Heavenly Palace to ask for the master of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace."


    "I''ve heard of the Dacheng Dynasty that fought against Guangqi Mountain, but our palace lord is in retreat and sees no guests."


    Perhaps it was because of the fact that although Venerable White was covering his face in front of him, the Dao intent exuded from his body was natural and peaceful, and even the mirror on the gate of heaven shone on the two of them, and there was no excessive reaction. Will put away the hostility a little.


    The woman in white couldn''t see through it at all, and the Demon Subduing Demon Mirror could only vaguely reveal that the old man behind him was a demon cultivator, but he didn''t have any grievances from the evil spirit''s crooked way.


    "Immortal general, this matter is of great importance, please be sure to report it."


    The little milk dog endured his own dog temper, and comforted himself repeatedly in his heart. Today, he is here to save people, and fighting is the last resort.


    The immortal general originally wanted to say something, but he suddenly heard the sound transmission, and his eyes changed when he saw the masked goddess.


    "Okay, please wait a moment for the two fellow Daoists, and the poor Daoist will send someone to report."


    After the immortal general finished speaking, he stopped talking, but his heart was extremely shocked. Only then did the elder in charge of the Tiangong patrol send him a voice transmission, saying that it was Venerable White from Yundong Pass of the Dacheng Dynasty. The ancient spirit beast who killed more than thirty cultivators.


    Although the Antarctic Tiangong is powerful, it will not offend such a master who can be compared with the immortals of returning to the virtual world. Besides, the Dacheng Dynasty is currently the main force against Guangqi Mountain, and it has some weight.


    Soon, a cultivator informed the depths of the Heavenly Palace.


    "Oh, the people from the Dacheng Dynasty are here."


    A man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, sitting on the throne of Tiangong Palace Master, lowered his head and muttered to himself. Below stood an old man and a young man. The old man was the Great Elder of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace. The contemporary goddess Ye Lansha.


    Of course, if Yunsu were here, not only would he recognize Ye Lansha, but also the palace lord, who was the male cultivator who rode a dragon to watch the thunder tribulations in the South China Sea several times.


    "Today is really strange. First, someone fell from the sky and smashed the patriarch''s palace, and then the mortal dynasties who were old and dead actually sent people to the Tiangong to see me. It seems that some things can''t be avoided."


    "Palace Master Ye, Palace Master Ye..."


    While the three were thinking, an old man with a white beard broke in from outside, holding a pot of wine in his left hand and a roasted animal in his right.


    When the first elder and Ye Lansha saw each other, they were secretly surprised, and they saw each other quickly.


    "I have seen Elder Mu Tai!"


    In terms of seniority, not only the two, but even the Palace Master Ye stood up and said.


    "Master Mu."


    "Well, back then, I felt that the Antarctic Heavenly Palace was handed over to you, Palace Master Ye, and it was a thousand-to-thousand pair. Look, the birds in the back mountain are so fat, if you roast them casually, the taste is better than that of 200,000 years. It was much better before."


    This white-bearded Mu Shizu, the first half of the sentence also moved the Ye Palace Master a little bit. If this Mu Shizu did not support him against all opinions back then, he might not have been able to be the Palace Master of this Tiangong. After enjoying the luck of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, and the help of the inheritance and treasures, coupled with his diligent and hard training, he finally achieved the cultivation base of the Void Return Realm.


    As a result, in the last half of the sentence, the thanks that he had already reached his lips, was abruptly stuck.


    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to Mu Shizu''s cultivation back then. There are still many phoenix birds. If Shizu wants to eat, just eat more."


    Mu Shizu was quite satisfied, he laughed and said: "You can teach Ruzi, you see that you are a disciple and a grandson, but your cultivation level is higher than that of an ancestor. I think it is a clear mind and a clear mind. You are better than Those annoying spirits in the past are much better, so what kind of spirit phoenix bird, still want to awaken the blood of the true phoenix, is there one in 100,000?


    The three of them were all silent. There were only a few true phoenixes in the entire Tiangong. Among the 100,000 phoenixes in this generation, the blood of the true phoenixes that will awaken soon has already been roasted in your hands. There is no difference between eating the others.


    These phoenixes, only those who have awakened the blood of the true phoenix, will enlighten their spiritual wisdom.


    "Master Mu, I don''t know how the interrogation happened to the person who fell down the back mountain and smashed the temple of the ancestors?"


    After the first elder Wen Bei bowed and saluted, he asked.


    "I didn''t ask, that kid deliberately delayed the time and didn''t tell the truth. I spent 200,000 years in the Patriarch''s Palace, but I really couldn''t waste him, so I came out to talk to you first, woo, this Tiangong''s nectar is really hot. Roasted Lingfeng is still so delicious."


    "¡­"


    The three people know about Mu Shizu, the ancestor of the ancestors. Although he does not leave the ancestors'' palace, he still visits it on weekdays, but the communication is less, and only the Ye Gongzhu here knows what he is. kind of person.


    "Master Mu, this ancient Tiangong is the biggest secret of my Antarctic faction. Now that the ancestral hall has collapsed this time, you will be at ease in the future, don''t go to seclusion anymore, and deduce the method of opening the heavenly palace."


    Palace Master Ye sighed lightly and persuaded, that he didn''t seem to take the matter of the smashing of the patriarch''s hall too much to heart, on the contrary, he felt a lot less burden in his heart.


    "We''ll talk about this later. I just seemed to hear someone coming?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, the Dacheng Dynasty has sent someone here, saying that they want to see Palace Master Ye, and we are discussing it."


    "Is that the Dacheng Dynasty that cleaned up Guangqi Mountain at Yundong Pass?"


    Mu Shizu asked, the patriarchal hall collapsed. Although he only spent half a day out of the customs, he already knew everything he should know.


    "Yes, it is the Dacheng Dynasty."


    "The scourge of Guangqi Mountain, someone finally dared to come forward to clean it up. Palace Master Ye, you don''t want to be alone and watch the evil cubs of Guangqi Mountain commit murder."


    Palace Lord Ye thought for a while, and said, "Master Mu misunderstood, the devil in Guangqi Mountain has not yet been born, so we will wait and see what happens, now that the Dacheng Dynasty has sent people, no matter what, this We still have to give them an explanation. Don¡¯t let outsiders think that my No. 1 Immortal Sect in Nanzhou is a villain who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but when demons are everywhere, he is alone.¡±


    Immediately, he ordered people to be brought in.


    Not long after, the masked Venerable White entered the main hall of the Heavenly Palace with Tridacna and met four people.


    The little milk dog was stunned for a moment, Nima, an old acquaintance, isn''t that goddess who almost died in the burial of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, or that Old Su took half of her, and bragged, saying goodbye to Xianhu Is that the Antarctic Heavenly Goddess?


    "Is it because Lao Su was afraid of seeing this woman that he let me come? That god-like remark made me think that Lao Su had taken a fancy to her, but he was probably timid."


    The little milk dog thought so in his heart, but he pretended not to know, and said:


    "Here, Venerable Xiabai, along with the great king Tridacna, was ordered to see the palace master."


    Based on Palace Master Naye''s Taoism, although it is impossible to calculate the complete secret, but after a little calculation, he still knows that the two people in front of him are indeed from the Dacheng side of Yundongguan.


    According to all kinds of information and the deduction of the secret, he has already recognized the person, it is the ancient spirit beast who is said to have the power of the earth immortal, and the latter, he has seen several times in the South China Sea Crystal City with his own eyes, the most recent time It was the strange thunder calamity a few years ago, when I saw this person fleeing from the deserted sea from a distance.


    "The Dacheng Dynasty has fought against Guangqi Mountain for several years. It is really admirable. I don''t know why the two of you came from afar this time."


    Palace Lord Ye actually had a guess in his heart that this was the Dacheng Dynasty who came to ask for help.


    Sure enough, as soon as that Venerable White opened his mouth, it was a big compliment.


    "My husband and the master of Dacheng, I have heard for a long time that the Antarctic Tiangong is the first-class ancient sect in the southern three continents. The Tiangong is majestic and the masters are like clouds. Now the magic flame of Guangqi Mountain is arrogant. Although my Dacheng Dynasty has tried its best, it has won many times. In five years, millions of enemies have been defeated, monks above the level of transformation have been killed, and nearly forty people have been killed, but they still cannot stop the Guangqi Mountain.


    Nowadays, the demons in Guangqi Mountain have a tendency to devastated the entire southern three continents. Only the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, commanded by the palace lord, has the supreme power of subduing demons and defending the way. Please also ask the palace lord to put the world first! "


    Sure enough, that''s all at first.


    Palace Master Ye was silent, but he was secretly thinking that this was the case. Before the people from the Dacheng Dynasty didn''t come, he still felt strange, they were all bullied by Guangqishan like that, why didn''t they come to ask the right way to call the shots.


    Now that he was really asked to come, he felt that the time had not come.


    Of course, because he was extremely afraid of the ancient devil who was hidden in Guangqi Mountain and was also recorded in the secret tome of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, how could he agree to ask for help now.


    Whether it is the Dacheng Dynasty or the Guangqi Mountains, the Antarctic Heavenly Palace is very clear about what they have done, and there are many arrangements, but for the sake of the people of the entire southern three continents, they are not ready yet, and it is not appropriate to startle the snakes.


    "Cough! Although this Guangqi Mountain is unforgivable, it is related to an ancient secret, which is slightly recorded in my Heavenly Palace Secret Tome. For the sake of the world''s livelihood, this Palace Master can''t promise you anything yet, but you can follow your rules. , I wish you all the best."


    Palace Lord Ye stroked it, and a storage ring fell down and flew to Venerable White. The latter took a look and saw that there were hundreds of millions of spiritual stones and countless treasures in heaven and earth.


    "A lot of magic-breaking arrows, a lot of Zhuxian cannons..."


    The little milk dog tried her best to hold back her saliva. Originally, the polite words for help were just used by her as a cover, but it is also a good thing to be able to take advantage of it.


    "Palace Lord Ye, you see it''s rare for us to come here. I''ll accept these spirit stones and treasures from heaven and earth. However, what we lack most now is experts. Help us resist Guangqi Mountain, I think the destruction of Guangqi Mountain is just around the corner."


    "...cough cough."


    Ye Gongzhu almost choked on himself, even if he had the heart to support the Dacheng Dynasty, after all, everyone came to the door, but if it weren''t for the fact that the people who came had killed more than 30 cultivators of the gods, their cultivation base was extremely high. It is estimated that if it is a genuine ancient spirit beast, he is never so easy to talk about.


    He also never imagined that hundreds of millions of spiritual stones and countless treasures in heaven and earth are all the most urgently needed materials for Yundongguan to fight against Guangqi Mountain, whether it is for refining tools or alchemy, or arranging formations, recruiting monks, all are great. has an effect.


    This masked girl who looks young, how can she have such a thick skin, she still wants some people after getting the benefits.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Venerable White was indeed here to ask for someone, but he didn''t want to be a master.


    "This, our Antarctic Heavenly Palace is planning a big event now, and the manpower is also very tight. All the masters have important tasks. As for the return to the virtual world, we can''t get a few..."


    Ye Gongzhu wanted to help, but he knew very well that the devil in Guangqi Mountain had to be dealt with by the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    Thousands of people may have died now, but in that ancient tragedy, according to sporadic records, the devil once swept across the three southern continents, directly burning the entire Nanzhou, Nanxi, and Nandong continents to pieces. Ruins, living beings devastated, no one survived.


    In the secret book, someone from the Antarctic Heavenly Palace made a move and joined other experts to seal the demon of Guangqi Mountain, but there was no way to completely kill it.


    Moreover, in order not to stimulate its demonic nature, for hundreds of thousands of years, the Antarctic Tiangong has wanted to open the ancient Tiangong to get the legendary supreme fairy weapon that can kill demons and destroy immortals, or find other ways. The peerless masters who have contacted other continents have paid a huge price, and even tried to make a move several times, but they were all noticed by the devil, resulting in a failure.


    In this way, the Antarctic Heavenly Palace did not dare to act rashly, secretly suppressing the development of Guangqi Mountain while staring at the devil.


    But things in the world are so strange, the devil is immortal, and the sect has always been re-established on Guangqi Mountain. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the devil has once again made waves through various hard-to-detect methods.


    Ye Gongzhu''s mentality at this time is very complicated. He knows that there is an ancient devil sealed in Guangqi Mountain, but not only now, but for hundreds of thousands of years, it can''t be played or stimulated. After trying everything, the result is still not open Heavenly Palace, there are no peerless masters who can really destroy demons.


    "Palace Master Ye, the old man is just fine, but you can accompany them to Yundong Pass for a walk."


    The white-bearded Master Mu didn''t know what he was thinking, but suddenly he said with a smile on his face, Palace Lord Ye was slightly taken aback, and he couldn''t figure out what the master was going to do, so he nodded.


    Giving people money and supplies, now the Dacheng Dynasty will no longer scold the Antarctic Heavenly Palace for a vegetarian meal and pretend to be the number one immortal gate in Nanzhou.


    Of course, taking this opportunity to suppress the speed of Guangqi Mountain''s demonization later is also what Palace Master Ye is considering.


    "It seems that a more detailed action plan needs to be made to contact the various factions to destroy the demons together."


    Compared with sending a Mu Shizu to Yundong Pass, Palace Master Ye didn''t seem to care about it. Compared with the plan to destroy demons, he still cares more about the latter.


    "We still need to invite colleagues!"


    Ye Gongzhu couldn''t help but smile slightly. He and Dacheng Dynasty also thought of being together. People came to the Antarctic Temple for help. UU reading also thought of those old friends who watched the thunder tribulation in the South China Sea. I tried to ask for a way.


    "Well, we have a general who was accidentally beaten by the demons from Guangqi Mountain to the Antarctic Temple. Let''s take it back together."


    "¡­"


    The people from the Antarctic Temple were stunned for a moment. Damn, it turned out that the people belonged to you. This Nima gave money to people and gave them supplies. A boy from Dantian smashed the patriarch''s palace. What else is there to investigate? You all push it to Guangqi Mountain. on the body.


    "Next time, be careful. For disciples who are not at home, don''t let them run around."


    Although everyone knows that there may be problems here, but now, the destruction of the demons in Guangqi Mountain is a major event. This kind of investigation is unclear, the parties do not admit it, and the other party comes to pick up people again, and Palace Master Ye is not ready to act again The wicked, as for the patriarch''s hall, if it collapses, let''s rebuild it.


    It can''t be because Guangqi Mountain beat someone to the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, so the Antarctic Heavenly Palace can''t kill that kid, what''s the difference between doing things like this and Demon Sect.


    So, the little milk dog, along with people and property, and the stunned Wang Xuanwu, rushed back to Yundong Pass together.


    Next, the demons surged, and as the Antarctic Tiangong finally made up his mind, a decisive battle between the demons was imminent.


    =======


    Thanks to the second hall master of this book for "chasing dreams with the wind", and thanks to the 10,000 starting point coins for "time has taken away the fleeting years"!


    I have been suffering from illness these past few days, and I am going to quickly pull this episode and write the next volume.


    n.

 Chapter 226： Demon Slayer Alliance

    "The time is right, the place is right and the people are together. We''ve all got together, just waiting for this guy''s true form to be revealed."


    In Qingfengxiaozhu, Yunsu Momo held the Chaos Divine Sword in his hands, through the causal relationship between Xiao Daigou and Wang Xuanwu and others, he didn''t even need to cast spells, and he already had a clear understanding in his heart. is clear.


    Even Mu Shizu, who had wine in one hand and roasted chicken in the other, did not escape his Daoxin magic eye at all.


    Sure enough, it is the number one immortal gate in Nanzhou. Apart from the fact that he used to ride a dragon and play cool, pretending to be indifferent to the world, but actually in charge of a great ancient sect Ye Gongzhu, this Mu Shizu also reached the state of returning to the void. It''s just that the two have a similar point.


    "Many people think that they are talented and gifted, but in fact, the further back they go, the more unreasonable they become.


    This person retreated in the Patriarch''s Palace for nearly 200,000 years, in order to open the ancient heavenly palace. The eternal years in the eyes of many people are so futile. "


    Yunsu felt a little emotional when he saw that others were cut off.


    Although that Mu Shizu has not yet transferred to Sanxian cultivation, it is a matter of time, unless he wants to die.


    According to Yunsu''s Taoism, when he deduced this matter, he found that unless he could share some kind of great luck, this person would never be able to move forward again. That Palace Master Ye was slightly better, although his cultivation had been stagnant for tens of thousands of years. , but there is still hope for progress.


    This hope does not mean to lead to the realm of free and easy heaven, but to mean that there is still room for improvement in the realm of returning to the void.


    "It is said that people fight for a breath of a Buddha to fight for a stick of incense, and this cultivator wins luck. If there is neither good luck, nor the opportunity to protect the Dao, nor a strong Dao lineage, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is."


    Looking at the tragedy of others, Yunsu couldn''t help but strengthen her determination to establish a great religion, to pass on traditions, and to strive for luck in the future. The world is so big. If you are weaker, others will be stronger. There is never a quiet time. Only when you are strong enough that people can''t resist, can you make rules and let everyone live in peace.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that there is a real congenital spiritual treasure in that heavenly palace. This Antarctic Heavenly Palace seems to have a lot of background, and there is no sect that can get a real congenital spiritual treasure as an inheritance. is simple.


    It''s just a pity that people haven''t passed it down, and although the treasures have been passed down, the disciples and grandchildren of later generations can''t do anything to open the door. "


    Yunsu also saw the magnificent and splendid mysterious Heavenly Palace. What disappointed him was that this ancient Heavenly Palace was in some kind of banned state. There was no one in it, and there was no Xianxian hidden at all. He even used the Supreme Daoxing. Forcibly spy on it once, and there is absolutely no innocent golden immortal inside.


    Originally, he thought that the Antarctic Heavenly Palace might be like the Blessing Mountain, with some immortal ancient gods hidden in the inheritance palace, but it turned out that he thought too much, there are treasures in the palace, but people don''t.


    Thinking of this, Yunsu deduced it carefully, and found that the extraterritorial demon was indeed too strong, stronger than expected, and the three southern continents were completely wiped out. It is the fairy in the legend that also harmed it.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for a sect with congenital spiritual treasures like the Antarctic Heavenly Palace to exist without the existence of a master of the level of Wugou Jinxian.


    The only explanation is that either the Antarctic Heavenly Palace suffered a great disaster, or that it was killed by that extraterrestrial demon.


    "Although the secret is still hazy, there are many clues."


    Yunsu repeatedly deduced and found that he had discovered something about the secrets of the past.


    From the deduction point of view, this day demon should have been planted in the hands of the Antarctic Tiangong, but it has a significant relationship with the Taiji Sword Sect and Wangyueshan.


    "If the three parties join forces and ban the Devil at the same time, it will make more and more sense. Perhaps although the Devil''s strength is greatly damaged, the inheritance of the three southern continents itself is also finished, and the masters are almost dead. Now, even the entire southern three continents have become barren and demonic wasteland in front of other continents..."


    Yunsu didn''t know if the result of his extrapolation and guessing was correct, but he was very sure that the devil must be killed this time.


    The higher the Dao Xing, the shattering the void, traversing all walks of life, or even staying in the Taixu World may become commonplace. This is not the time to travel to the Qianyuan Great World. If you are caught by that ghost, come out and completely destroy the three continents in the south. Once it''s cleaned up, it''s horrific.


    In the game, if the super BOSS destroys the city, the data will be restored after a night, but in reality, if the three continents in the south are completely destroyed, and you are still a **** immortal, as long as there is no accident, you will fall into an eternal nightmare. , The Dao Heart is not clear, the Dao has flaws, let alone the Jinxian Dao, it is possible to live forever in this ignorance.


    As for Wang Xuanwu''s catastrophe, he couldn''t escape it. Strictly speaking, it was his love affair with the little princess He Qiyu that couldn''t escape it.


    The big teleportation talisman made by Yunsu himself is produced by Xiaoyao Tianxian. At least the Wushou Jinxian in the White Snake World cannot be refined. Any extreme situation will be considered. Under normal circumstances, it will never fall to the Antarctic Tiangong, because In the teleportation talisman, there is a topographic map of the three continents in the south with the imprint of divine consciousness. If it saves a life, but sends it to death, isn''t this Dao Tianxian who once traveled through chaos and witnessed the opening of the sky too worthless.


    Yunsu deliberately used some means because he wanted to get the right time, place and people. Of course, the premise was that he was not afraid of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, and the lard killed Wang Xuanwu. , that is, things in the blink of an eye.


    This time, with the help of Wang Xuanwu''s marriage, he accomplished several things in one fell swoop.


    One is to test the reality of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    Second, in order to test the attitude of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace in this catastrophe in the Southern Continent.


    Third, in order to create some romantic and terrifying memories for Wang Xuanwu, the foolish boy, and He Qiyu, the little princess who is still young but still has an infinite love for life, the two of them will be together in the future, and they will be able to reminisce.


    According to the original idea, Yunsu once imagined that he could invite one or two Free Heaven Immortals from the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, or even Wugou Jin Immortal. In this way, the devil would definitely not be able to hide.


    Although he was a little disappointed in the result, he was very satisfied with the handling of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    Before that, Yunsu didn''t care if the Antarctic Temple was closed for whatever reason. However, Wang Xuanwu brought this opportunity to the door. If the other party still pretended to be dead, then Yunsu would also keep an account for the other party. In the future Inevitably, Xingshi asked for guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    The years that followed passed quickly.


    In the twenty-seventh year of Emperor Huadi''s reign, the Yun-Dongguan war resumed.


    In the north of Yundong Pass, a majestic demon city was built by the ambitious Guangqi Mountain, and countless great formations of the magic way were also laid out, and Dacheng has never been there.


    On the one hand, Guangqi Mountain has stepped up its efforts to subdue the large and small sects in the three southern continents, mainly Nanzhou, plus the other two smaller states. More than 20 of the top 100 cultivation forces have been conquered or subdued by it.


    At the same time, Guangqi Mountain is also rushing to dispatch troops, and this day finally sent a Sanxian who returned to the virtual realm to enter the battle.


    Because of the incomplete avenues, the physical body is damaged, and the road is cut off. In the case of a full-scale outbreak, it is only equivalent to 70 to 80% of the strength of the Void Returning Earth Immortal in the same state of desperate state, but it is still a real Void Returning Immortal Cultivator .


    "The old man came from the Southern Divine Continent. I heard that there is a well-known nine-day and ten-land mine calamity formation in this remote place. Today, I came here to break the formation. I invite you from the three southern continents to be a witness."


    This person is naturally confident in breaking through the Thunder Tribulation Array alone. Compared with the sharp-edged appearance in the past, the Great Array has become Shenhua introverted and unremarkable, but Huashen and the following fighters are still There is no return.


    Therefore, this time, Guangqi Mountain specially sent a Void Returning Sanxian, and his practice method is to restrain the thunder method. In order to let the monks in the three southern continents see this scene, Guangqi Mountain invites fellow monks, and for a while Above the magic capital, the demons gathered, ready to see how the Void Returning Immortal broke through the formation.


    However, at sunrise, everyone saw the Taoist sing and enter the battle, and they did not see him come out until three days later. Later, when a corpse was thrown out with only clothes left, and all the other treasures were searched clean, Just found out it was broken again.


    "What is the origin of this formation, and why is it that even the Void Returning Sanctuary can''t do anything? Even if you can''t break the formation, you should be able to escape."


    For a while, not only the people from Guangqi Mountain, but even the big and small forces in the three southern continents who knew about this were depressed and puzzled.


    In the 29th year of Emperor Huadi, after two consecutive years of sending people to scold Guangqi Mountain, and threatening to cross the line and kill all the mortals of the entire Dacheng Dynasty at all costs if they did not come out to fight, they finally waited for a match with the Dacheng Dynasty. ''s war.


    In fact, in the twenty-eighth year of Emperor Huadi, Guangqi Mountain had prepared a super-large spell, intending to use the seawater from the eastern sea to drown the entire Dacheng.


    As a result, this super-large spell, which had been brewing for half a year, was broken by Venerable White and the ancient monster.


    Although it is only in the realm of the peak of the gods, but in the sea, it is a king-like clam, which makes Guangqi Mountain grit its teeth. First, Venerable White was thirsty for the water of the Tuo River, and he killed more than 30 gods. Now there are more The king of Tridacina mobilized the waves of thousands of miles and broke the sea altar of Guangqi Mountain.


    Even the devil who went to the Crystal City to threaten him died in this battle under Tridacna''s hands.


    In addition, during this period, Guangqi Mountain has also been attacking the mortals of the Dacheng Dynasty, but the Dacheng Dynasty is closely controlled and can always organize effective defenses and blockades. There were too many people, but they couldn''t escape from the Dacheng side, relying on the protection of the Yundongguan Great Array, and all kinds of random blockades. Once the situation was extremely critical, Venerable Bai and many masters were helpless, and in turn attacked Guangqi Mountain. The old ancestor seemed to be furious, and Guangqishan also stopped this time-consuming and effortless move.


    This Venerable White not only went to the Devil''s Capital every three days to take revenge, he was flooded and burned at the same time, and even hit Guangqi Mountain, making Guangqi Mountain furious, but he finally stopped harassing the mortals of the Dacheng Dynasty. move.


    If the Yundong Pass is not resolved, even if the mortals in the entire Nanzhou are killed, it will hinder the grand plan of Guangqi Mountain.


    For this battle, Guangqishan is extremely well prepared.


    Since it is a life-and-death struggle, there are no rules to speak of.


    Bai Guangqi Mountain continued to poison the land of Nanzhou, and after several years of accumulation, the number of masters of the Dacheng side continued to increase, and it faintly became a huge strength of the Nanzhou side.


    In this battle, the Dacheng side dispatched nearly 50 monks and above, and the Guangqishan side was even more exaggerated. Nearly 100 monks and golems were dispatched. .


    On the Dacheng side, in addition to the Antarctic Heavenly Palace''s Master Mu who had reached the Void Returning Realm, Venerable White who was temporarily strengthened by Yunsu also reached the Void Returning Realm''s combat power. Relying on the strength of the divine beasts and the two natal supernatural powers, instead Became the first master of Dacheng Yifang. In addition, an old ancestor came to the Tai Chi sword world, in order to incarnate in the peak state, understand the meaning of the dragon sword, and also reach the combat power of returning to the virtual state.


    As a result of this battle, there were casualties on both sides, but Yunsu rescued the true spirits of Dacheng''s deceased and left them to be dealt with in the future.


    At the most critical moment, Venerable White held a strange immortal sword, vomited blood and ran wild, beheading two Void Returning cultivators from Guangqi Mountain, one of them was Earth Immortal and the other was Void Returning Sanctuary.


    At the last moment, a magic light shot out from the direction of Guangqi Mountain, and the authentic immortal sword in Venerable White''s hand also hit the head.


    After this battle, there was no more war before Yundong Pass.


    The cultivation world of the Dacheng Dynasty entered the ranks of the three major powers in the southern three continents overnight, and was tied with the Antarctic Temple and the Taiji Sword World, and drove another Kongsang Mountain from the throne of the three major cultivation powers in the three continents.


    Before Yundong Pass, nearly ten years of fierce battle, from the passive beating at the beginning, to the nine-day and ten-earth thunder tribulation formation behind the tortoise shell, to the beheading of more than 30 immortal cultivators, until the white The Venerable went berserk, as if he was crying bitterly, but he killed two Void Returning Immortal Cultivators in a row. This kind of record is enough to be written into one of the most glorious battle histories since the destruction of the heavens and the earth by the alien demons in the southern three continents.


    Guangqishan completely gave up the Yundong Pass that could not be broken down, turned the muzzle, aimed at the major factions in Nanzhou, and began to attack in full force. , refining countless magic treasures, and collecting countless monks'' corpses and flesh, this chaos and war lasted for three years.


    In the 32nd year of Emperor Chenghua, Emperor Chenghua suddenly felt exhausted and unable to handle state affairs. He informed Nanzhou at Yundong Pass and announced his official abdication, saying that Emperor Dacheng was located in He Yuanshan, the crown prince.


    He Yuanshan ascended the throne, the national name Shenhua.


    The Shenhua Emperor, who was in his 50s, naturally had to prepare for the canonization of the crown prince and decree the marriage.


    However, what shocked the whole country of the Dacheng Dynasty was that King Yang, the eldest of the royal family, who had already joined the Sword Sect of Sushan Mountain, presented a letter of reassurance, saying that he would give up the crown prince of the Dacheng Dynasty, and he would never give up the position of the prince of the Dacheng Dynasty. for God.


    The canonization of the crown prince was put to an end. It was originally just a letter of remonstrance between father and son, but Emperor Shenhua read it out in front of the court and said that no one should mention the canonization of the crown prince in the future.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty only believed that Emperor Shenhua made a decision out of anger, and had no choice but to promise. After this incident spread to the people, although it also caused an uproar, after all, immortality is not bad, and many people can understand the prince.


    Although the canonization of the crown prince was over, the decree to confer the marriage went smoothly.


    Emperor Shenhua decreed to marry his only daughter, Princess Ruyu, to Wang Xuanwu, the general of Yinwuwei, who was a third-rank official. However, the immortal Yun Dongguan played the leading role, and this was the first time he became the well-known consort of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    After Emperor Shenhua ascended the throne, the entire Nanzhou was in constant war. Guangqishan changed its previous style and aimed at various cultivation forces, but it gave Nanzhou''s human race and other creatures a chance to breathe.


    During these years, Yunsu realized something again. He went to the barren sea of ??thunder calamity, collected all the power of the thunder calamity in the world, and brought it back to Yundong Pass. The formation, like a copper wall and an iron wall, stretched across the 30,000-mile north-south border of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    At this point, the nine-day-ten-land thunder tribulation formation has finally reached the level of the tens of thousands of miles of thunder tribulation desolate sea in the past.


    During this period, Antarctic Tiangong and Taiji Sword World officially joined forces, convened the remaining dozens of sects, and formed the Demon Killing Alliance.


    In the fifth year of Emperor Shenhua, an immortal fell in front of Yundong Pass, saying that he wanted to meet the leader of the Dacheng Immortal Dao.


    When Yunsu saw this Void Returning Loose Immortal, the other party didn''t say much, just gave a big gift, and then said:


    "The younger generation was ordered by the Antarctic Tiangong Palace Master and the Taiji Sword Realm Realm Master to invite the leaders of the Dacheng Immortal Dao to go to the Tiangong to discuss the decisive battle against the devil."


    Yunsu nodded, it was time, and followed him to the Antarctic Temple. At the same time, the countless treasures that Yun Dongguan had saved over the years began to lift their disguise, revealing hideous fangs.


    n.

 Chapter 227： decisive battle

    The Antarctic Heavenly Palace, the Demon Punishment Alliance, and Yunsu were the last ones to arrive.


    The contemporary world master of the Taiji sword world is an old man with white hair. His white hair is casually draped. When he walks around, he can induce a vision similar to that of a dragon.


    "I''m old, I haven''t walked between heaven and earth for 100,000 years, but there are so many heroes like the palace master."


    This person calls himself a sword idiot, and even Ye Chengxian, the master of the Antarctic Tiangong Palace, does not know his real name, and only refers to this peerless sword **** as the world master.


    Today''s Ye Chengxian is also different from the casual style of the past. He is dressed in a black and yellow brocade robe. The silk is the silk of the golden silkworm spirit beast. The feathers of the true phoenix are finally dyed with the blood of the evil dragon.


    "Senior has won the prize. I, Ye Chengxian, just got a bit of a bargain by staying in the position of the palace master. The three continents in the south are vast and there are many high-ranking people. It can be called a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. If you really talk about the way of kendo, it is still far from the world master. ."


    Ye Chengxian smiled lightly. In fact, his heart was bright. As the number one person in the three southern continents, he actually had a lot of water. Taking this world lord who had not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years in front of him, he might not be able to win against him.


    "The palace lord is too self-effacing. If the opportunity comes, once the treasure comes out, no one will be able to fight against the three southern continents."


    Jian Chi shook his head, that treasure deeply locked in the ancient Tiangong, the Tai Chi sword world is well aware of, these hundreds of thousands of years, the relationship between the two sides, both enemies and friends, is not unrelated to the deterrence of the treasure.


    "The World Lord''s remarks are really too modest. When it comes to this thing under the box, once the Tai Chi sword is revealed, and looking at the three continents, it is really rare to meet an opponent."


    Ye Chengxian was also sighing, the two sides competed with each other, fearful, and on guard for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally they had to join hands to slay the demons. The reputation of Taiji Sword Intent may not be known to others, but the Antarctic Tiangong has a saying, don''t take it lightly. for the enemy.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, but it was a smile that meant ignoring enmity.


    "But then again, you and I are in charge of each other, but they are not as mysterious as today''s big man."


    Ye Chengxian searched the scriptures and information extensively, and until now, he has not figured out the origin of the Daoist Qingfeng, who was sitting in the Dacheng Dynasty and quietly became the three top forces in the three southern continents.


    Yundongguan is like a magnet, attracting many masters from the southern three continents who have been out of the world for ten thousand years. Those peerless masters who were originally light-hearted and unwilling to be restrained by sects joined Yundongguan one by one. .


    It was as if an invisible hand of luck was fiddling with everything.


    Not only that, but at the end of the Yun-Dongguan Battle, many high-level people from other places, even from the Southern Divine Continent, should have been arrogant, but they still joined the Dacheng Dynasty and became a loose cultivator who dared to oppose Guangqi Mountain.


    Most of these people have one thing in common, that is, the road ahead is short, and the road to the road is coming to an end. I went to Yundongguan.


    What makes Ye Chengxian quite unacceptable is that Mu Shizu, who has not left the customs for 200,000 years, is actually more active than them. One of the three masters of the dignified Antarctic Heavenly Palace''s three return to the immortal, he almost competed with the earth immortal in Guangqi Mountain. of perishing.


    He really can''t remember when he ever said ''Master Mu, even if you die in battle, you can''t lose face in the Antarctic Temple, you have to go all out'', but that Master Mu is more than Dacheng Dynasty''s own Earth Immortal is still desperate.


    He has also calculated, and there is no sign of it. He once contacted Mu Shizu secretly, and the other party just said, "It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to heaven to make things happen. If you don''t understand the palace master, don''t ask, you should understand when you should. Naturally you will understand."


    Ye Chengxian couldn''t understand it. What kind of crooked Taoist motto is this, and he is also an immortal who returns to the virtual world. Why I don''t understand it, but he understands it. Mu Shizu''s avenues were cut off. He originally thought that this time he would go out of the customs to directly prove the Tao and Sanxian, but he went to Yundong customs.


    In addition, in the face of such a ferocious and vicious Guangqi Mountain, there are at least ten Void-Returning Earth Immortals, hundreds of real immortals, and endless golems. In addition, I don¡¯t know how many bloodlines the ancient demon head has secretly cultivated. Descendants, but Yundongguan first moved a peerless great formation from nowhere, and then resisted it for more than ten years. Guangqi Mountain was originally invincible, but it still could not fill the bottomless pit of Yundongguan. Finally, considering the overall situation, it had to give up.


    Even so, that Taoist Qingfeng never made a public move. With Venerable White alone, he killed the Immortal Transformation Cultivators and Immortal Cultivators from the Guangqi Mountains and fled, with the bright and superb immortal weapon in his hand, even Antarctica. Tiangong''s eyes are hot, at least among the many magic weapons of Ye Chengxian, there is still a good flying sword of the middle-grade immortal weapon that he was proud of, but now he can''t get it out.


    After all, she is not an omnipotent and omnipotent immortal. There are some things Ye Chengxian doesn''t know about, and some things, such as the way of runes, are clearly investigated, but they don''t take it too seriously.


    "Yes, Fellow Daoist Qingfeng can be said to be blessed with luck, it''s unfathomable."


    Compared with the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, the Taiji Sword World naturally knows much more about Yunsu. If nothing else, the juniors of the Qingfeng Dojo have occupied an extremely precious place to enter the Taiji Ancient Sword World, which is dangerous and strange. But there are many opportunities, and Tai Chi Sword Intent, the highest skill in the Tai Chi sword world, is hidden in it.


    It''s a pity that, as a Void Returning Earth Immortal, his hair and beard couldn''t stand the erosion of time and forcibly turned white, and Jian Chi still didn''t wait for that supreme sword intent.


    However, the relationship between the two families is much better than that of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, but the two of them are well aware of this matter and do not say much about it.


    While the two of them were talking, Yunsu had already arrived at the gate of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, and when a breeze fell, it appeared that he was there.


    The contemporary goddess Ye Lansha, who was waiting at the palace gate, was startled when she saw this.


    "he¡­"


    Goddess Ye was extremely shocked in her heart. Wasn''t this person the one who saved her life back then and left a sentence at the end, "Lonely Shadow in Hanshan, an old friend of Xianhu, why did you know each other when you met?" Isn''t this the young Taoist who drifted away.


    What is he doing here.


    Certainly, definitely, definitely not looking for me.


    Did he know that I was from the Antarctic Temple?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    All kinds of messy thoughts came to my mind in an instant, absurd, low-minded, inexplicable, and the kind of fluke-like expectation like a gambler.


    She only did not expect that this person was here for the meeting.


    There are always people coming and going in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, especially now that there is a battle between demons and there are too many people coming and going, she really did not dare to invite this person and that person to be invited by the palace master, and let herself be a goddess here in person The Dacheng immortal giant Daoist Qingfeng who is waiting for him.


    How many times have I woken up from a dream or practiced meditation, first it seemed to return to the scene of death in those days, and then it was the young Taoist who had drifted away.


    After so many years, neither of them has changed much. The years have not left any traces on their faces, but when they saw it suddenly, Goddess Ye was actually a little flustered.


    She had also checked the classics and speculated that she had fallen into a state of mind that was recorded in the ancient books of the mortal world.


    However, once she calmed down, she felt that this kind of thinking was very terrifying. As a contemporary goddess, if she could grow to a high enough height in the Tiangong, she would definitely take over the Antarctic Tiangong in the future. This is her brand in her blood. mission.


    Since ancient times, only the Ye family has been able to serve as the Palace Master of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace. It has been pushed up for 10,000 years and counted down for 10,000 years. There is no more suitable choice for this generation. Therefore, although she has a very low cultivation base, she is a real Palace Master-designate. , the contemporary goddess.


    As the contemporary goddess of the number one immortal gate in the three southern continents, she would actually treat a person who is very handsome, pleasing to the eye and even unforgettable for a long time, but a cultivator should not care about these skin and flesh appearances, ugliness is also human, and beauty is also human , but I can''t forget it, it''s like being stunned by a demon, my heart has entered the soul, I can''t forget it no matter what, but I can''t tell anyone, and even every time I see the palace master, I feel a little uneasy and deeply afraid. He was aware of his inexplicable and strange mood.


    Perhaps, everything is enough to blame the light farewell, Goddess Ye couldn''t help thinking so secretly.


    Perhaps, when I cultivate into a spirit and become a true immortal, I will be able to cut off the thread of love and drive this savior out of my heart.


    "Daoist Xia Qingfeng, I''m here to make an appointment."


    Yunsu Yiliang held the invitation fairy from the Antarctic Heavenly Palace in his hand, his expression did not change at all, he had already recognized this goddess, but after saving her back then, he let go of this matter and simply pretended not to know.


    "Please¡­"


    Thousands of words finally turned into a word of invitation. Ye Lansha invoked the real formula and took Yunsu directly to the main hall in the depths of the Tiangong in the next moment, then said goodbye and left. Can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "The lonely shadow of Hanshan, the old friend of Xianhu, I don''t know each other..."


    She knows that many things, even if she is the goddess of the contemporary Antarctic Temple, is impossible to change at all, just like the past, today, and maybe the future.


    ¡­


    As soon as Yunsu entered the hall, he saw the two of them, and the three of them formally met each other.


    "Sure enough, I''m not such a person!"


    When they first met, Ye Chengxian was startled. Originally, there was a bit of luck that immortals returning to the virtual world should not have, but when they actually met, an inexplicable feeling that they were inferior to this person emerged spontaneously.


    On the other hand, the swordsman from the Taiji sword world smiled heartily and said, "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Qingfeng is really extraordinary, making the little old man Yu Jianchi willing to bow down."


    "Fellow Daoist Qingfeng should be the leader of this Demon Slaying Conference, and Ye Chengxian is inferior."


    The cultivation level has reached a certain level, especially today Yunsu did not deliberately hide it. Although he did not show the style of Xiaoyao Tianxian, it was very easy to suppress the two, enough that they could not catch up with the dead horse, even on the avenue. The kind you haven''t seen on the road for nearly 10,000 years.


    Ye Chengxian also felt bitter in his heart. From the feeling that this person gave him, he was afraid that only when the treasure of the ancient Tiangong came out of the mountain, the situation could be reversed.


    "Since this person was born, preached in the Dacheng Dynasty, and has such a high level of cultivation, he must not be a small cultivator, and I don''t know what shocking sect, the Hong Mongolian school."


    That feeling of being suppressed by the sky made Ye Chengxian try to regain his momentum several times, but in the end it fell short.


    Jianchi Wei Jianchi also sighed in his heart, that Wandonglai, a disciple of unknown generations, was able to take refuge in the past more than 30 years ago, before the rise of this person, it is really a great opportunity.


    Now that everyone knows what''s in their minds, the matter of slaying the devil and discussing it becomes simple.


    The ancient devil must be removed, otherwise everyone will lose everything. Now that the strength of the three is basically divided, the atmosphere of the conversation has become very orderly.


    The three parties also exchanged information about the ancient demon in Guangqi Mountain.


    "According to my Antarctic Heavenly Palace Secret Tome, this person is an ancient devil with a very mysterious origin. He should be an outsider. Hundreds of thousands of people in the southern three continents were destroyed in one battle. Blood magic can be transformed into tens of thousands, which can be said to be inexhaustible. In my Antarctic Temple, five heavenly immortals and more than ten earth immortals died at their hands..."


    Following Ye Chengxian''s eloquent speech, the tragic case of the ancient demons began to become clear, and some of Yunsu''s doubts were resolved. Furthermore, Yu Jianchi also told the secrets of the Tai Chi sword world.


    "What Palace Lord Ye said is true. No one thought of that demonic calamity back then. In fact, there are many demonic cultivators in the world''s nine major continents, and there are ancient demons in Beiju Luzhou. Da Shenzhou has never seen such a crazy magic cultivator in millions of years.


    Our three continents in the south are located in remote areas. The Southern Divine Continent, one of the nine great Divine Continents in the world, originally designated us as a barren land, and was slaughtered by that devil, and it has not recovered for hundreds of thousands of years.


    At that time, all of our Nanzhou Xianxiu and Zongmen participated in this battle to destroy the demons, but unfortunately they were both lost in the end. The only ones who can really pass on are us, the Antarctic Tiangong, and Wangyue Mountain.


    In the first battle that year, three ancient sword gods from the Heavenly Immortal Realm in our Taiji Sword World and eight Swordsman Earth Immortals from the Void Return Realm all died under this devil..."


    As Yu Jianchi spoke, he was full of sighs and emotions, and his eyes were even faintly red, as if he was desperately trying to find someone.


    A catastrophe, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, still cannot make up for the huge impact it brings.


    This kind of pain, Yunsu actually understands.


    Not to mention the death of all beings, the Taiji Sword World is different from the Antarctic Temple and other sects in Nanzhou.


    As a result, the inheritance was interrupted abruptly. Who would have thought that so many immortals were killed.


    According to the level of aura of the three continents in the south and the light and shade of the Great Dao rules of this Qianyuan Great World, under normal circumstances, a sect like the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, if they do not use inheritance methods, they are not the palace masters who share their luck and must cultivate to the ground. The realm of immortals is always 100,000 to 200,000 years old. If you want to reach the realm of free and easy heaven, then the chance is even more slim, and it is even more difficult.


    "If it takes one million years to create a Free Heaven Immortal, this is equivalent to interrupting the accumulation of millions of years, and it really hurts to the bone. No wonder it pretended to help Wandong before, but it was already today. Ready for the final battle."


    Yunsu secretly said, sure enough, there is no love for no reason in the world, even a rising star like Wan Donglai, who is valued by the sect, is only a **** of the righteousness of the teacher.


    "This ancient devil is extremely vicious. Originally, we had already invited several ancient sects in the Southern Divine Continent to help us, but the devil became more and more ruthless, and actually scared those people away. At least three Wushou Jinxian retreated. But he was discouraged, and in the end, it was a Wushou Jinxian who was passing by, and he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    Ye Chengxian sighed and continued: "However, even this righteous and awe-inspiring Jinxian doesn''t know where the wounds have gone, leaving an ancient magic seal for us to solve by ourselves. Righteousness is over."


    Yunsu can imagine that kind of misery. If there is no accident, the extraterritorial demons who have lost both sides should be able to kill both factions. Sure enough, Ye Chengxian continued to explain:


    "Fortunately, Wangyueshan appeared in time, and I don''t know what secret techniques they used. In short, the ancient demon was very frightened. In the end, after our two factions and Wangyueshan''s masters were killed and injured, they finally sealed it in Guangqi Mountain. Hundreds of thousands of years have been restless, and we have been constantly making small movements in the open and secret. We don¡¯t know what it is, and we dare not test the magic formation. It has been delayed until now. The lesson that year was too painful..."


    Only then did Yunsu understand everything, and the secrets gradually became clear. Good guy, in the heyday, killing Xiaoyao Tianxian was like chopping vegetables. The kind-hearted Jinxian suffered a big loss.


    If he made a move at this time, Yunsu would have 85% confidence that he could kill the extraterrestrial demon.


    "It turns out that this extraterritorial demon actually learned the rumored blood-turning supernatural power. It''s no wonder that I always feel that I can''t kill him with a single blow. It''s endless trouble..."


    Of course, Yunsu finally understood in his heart, where is the opportunity, good fortune and good fortune are intertwined, and if the devil''s powerful supernatural power is in his hands, at least he has no life-saving supernatural power that can compare to it. .


    Unless, accept the fate of being killed and be reborn through the longevity cloud platform.


    However, the shame of failure, Yunsu never wanted to try.


    "If I don''t have the Chaos Clock, this magical power is my best choice for the next million years."


    Yunsu made up his mind that this time not only to kill the demon, but also to get this magical power, the best choice is to take both public and private.


    Then, the three discussed many details, and agreed on a date to besiege Guangqi Mountain and fight in the Demon Sealing Land hundreds of thousands of years ago. The signs have shown that the devil has either rushed out of the formation, or is already recovering quickly.


    "The southern three continents have not recovered their vitality after being killed by him for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, the devil is not so comfortable, and most of his strength is not as good as before. Two, we strive for complete victory in this battle."


    Ye Chengxian said almost gritted his teeth.


    Yunsu frowned slightly, noncommittal.


    ======


    Hit me up, I can''t finish writing one chapter, how about two chapters...


    n.

 Chapter 228： Excalibur

    "Since it was easy to kill Xiaoyao Tianxian in its heyday, and even defeat the Wushou Jinxian, the two of you shouldn''t underestimate it. The power we have now is still far from the heyday of that year."


    Yunsu said very seriously, the three southern continents back then were truly masters like clouds. Although there seemed to be no such worldly arrogant existence as Wugou Jinxian, there were not a few Xiaoyao Tianxian.


    From the most logical point of view, this extraterritorial demon almost killed all the high-level monks in the three southern continents with the power of one demon. Of course, there must have been many attacks during this period.


    Relying on that blood-turning magic, this devil will come and go without a trace, so it is easy to save one''s life. Anyone who wants to attack anyone can do it silently. This is the most terrifying thing.


    It is impossible for the masters of the three southern continents to gather together at any time.


    "Brother Qingfeng is right. I don''t know what plan Ye Palace Master has."


    Yu Jianchi seemed to have an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it directly.


    "Although Ye Mou invites his fellow practitioners widely, his strength is below the realm of Xiaoyao Tianxian. My southern continent is poor, and even then, it was difficult to invite those Xiaoyao Tianxian and Wushou Jinxian, not to mention that once he knew that he was against the ancient devil, A few dare to come.


    After all, this matter may be a secret in the three southern continents, but it may be more comprehensive than the records we have at hand in many ancient sects in the southern continent. "


    Ye Chengxian shook his head with a bitter expression. If he said he was not worried at all, it would be a lie. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, so many Happy Heavenly Immortals and even Wugou Jinxian only repackaged and sealed the devil. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Now, the Antarctic Tiangong has been hoping to open the ancient Tiangong and take out the treasure, but unfortunately it fell short.


    "Palace Lord Ye doesn''t have to mind, since the devil has been dormant for decades, he must have suffered a lot back then, not to mention that you and I have been trying to figure out a way, but I didn''t expect this devil to come out so quickly and disrupt it. Take a stand.


    Otherwise, whether it is the inheritance secret treasure of the Antarctic Tiangong, or the ultimate sword intent of my Taiji sword world, you should have absolute confidence in dealing with this scorpion. "


    Yu Jianchi gritted his teeth and said:


    "Before the old man came, the elders of the sword world have already discussed and agreed, this time if the devil is not going well, we will learn the lessons of the tragedy that year, and bring hundreds of millions of mortals into the small world, bring them to the heavenly palace or the sword world, and fight to the death. ."


    This is the courage to fight to the death with the ancient devil with all his worth.


    Ye Chengxian nodded and said simply: "The realm master and our Tiangong wanted to go together. This time to encircle and suppress Guangqi Mountain, we will use Tiangong as a battle fortress. In this way, even if the war is not smooth, there is still room for retreat."


    The three nodded. Now is not the time for humility. There is a layer of Antarctic Ziwei Star Fighting Formation outside the Antarctic Heavenly Palace. In terms of resistance to beatings, it is quite outstanding.


    Besides, there is still an ancient Heavenly Palace in the Heavenly Palace, so the devil will be somewhat afraid.


    "If the war is not smooth and the Heavenly Palace is broken, my Antarctic Heavenly Palace lineage will have no regrets even if they die in front of the ancient Heavenly Palace. I just hope that at that time, the ancestors and sects will be sheltered in the dark, and there will be a chance of one in a billion. Turn things around."


    After Ye Chengxian finished speaking, he remembered something, and said, "In addition, we also have the secret chess trick of Wangyueshan. We also relied on the help of Wangyueshan to seal the ancient devil. This time, Wangyueshan also expressed his attitude and hoped Respect the order of Daoist Brother Qingfeng, and ask Daoist brother to coordinate and arrange more at that time.¡±


    Before Yun Su came, he had already received a secret letter from Murong Bingyue, and the letter contained one sentence: "Most of the Moon is ready, just waiting for Mr.


    After the three discussed it properly, they were ready to choose an auspicious day to besiege Guangqi Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven years of Emperor Shenhua!


    This year was a magical year for the common people of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    "Fengtian, Shenhua said..."


    First, Emperor Shenhua issued an decree, stating that there were demons in troubled times, and Dacheng Xiandao leader Qingfeng Daozu would form an army of demons together with the Dacheng Dynasty protector God Zun Nanfang. Centrally arranged.


    Later, with the cooperation of officials from all over the world, many immortals came to the mortal world, bringing hundreds of millions of mortals into strange worlds with secret treasures refined in large quantities. The endless Ganquan, after a full meal, fell into a drowsy sleep, a pillow of yellow beams, and I don''t know the year.


    Twenty years have passed since the Yundongguan war started. The Dacheng Dynasty has refined many small storage worlds at all costs, specially used to house the vast number of mortals, and even charged a lot of animals and plants, just in case.


    In the chaotic world of the devil, no one knows what level it will reach. Even Yunsu can''t guarantee that he will be able to kill the extraterrestrial demon with one sword.


    Of course, if Yun Su at this time has the realm of the pinnacle of the Immortal Golden Immortal in the White Snake World, and is so powerful that he can follow his heart, then naturally he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    But now he is only in the realm of the Heavenly Immortal. In order to prevent the extraterrestrial demons from turning into tens of millions at a critical moment and blood-washing the three continents in the south, he had to acquiesce to such a strategy.


    In just one year, all the mortals and a large number of living beings in the land of Nanzhou have been placed by the well-prepared major sects, and they have refined enough space magic weapons. Just in case, they are concentrated in Yunsu. hands.


    This is not something that one sect can do, but apart from the faction that Guangqi Mountain belongs to, other cultivation forces, whether people, gods, ghosts, goblins, or even some demons who are unwilling to join forces with that Guangqi Mountain, have also joined the right path.


    Of the top 100 major forces in the three southern continents, apart from the more than 30 that were wiped out, there are still more than a dozen who have taken refuge in Guangqi Mountain, and about 50 sects have gathered in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    Guangqishan didn''t seem to be very interested in those mortals, and did not stop them from saving those mortals, but fell into a strange tranquility.


    It was as if they were making final preparations for each other before the war.


    With Guangqi Mountain as the center, the area of ??about 50,000 miles has been completely reduced to a demon domain. There are many demon cultivators, and demon heads can be seen everywhere.


    In the eighth year of Emperor Shenhua, the fully-prepared demon slaying army set off, and the Antarctic Tiangong slowly flew towards Guangqi Mountain, and finally confronted each other hundreds of miles away.


    Although this demonic realm is full of demonic energy and the demonic waves are rolling, it does not seem to have the slightest influence on this ancient temple. It is like a huge battle fort falling from the sky, floating there, ready to launch a fatal blow on Guangqi Mountain at any time.


    Finally, in the direction of Guangqi Mountain, the magic cloud covers the sun, and the auspicious clouds hang over the Antarctic Temple. The hour has come.


    "The Antarctic Heavenly Palace, the Taiji Sword World, and you stinky foxes, it''s been 560,000 years, and you are still alive and well."


    On Guangqi Mountain, among the demon clouds of 100,000 meters, a phaseless demon gradually condensed, and it seemed that he was extremely disdainful of the battle in front of him.


    "Hey, this ancient demon actually showed traces at the beginning of the decisive battle!"


    The righteous side was also quite puzzled. Originally, they thought that the two sides would have to fight for several years, or kill and injure a million monks, before they could see the ancient demon who was once sealed in the ancient formation. .


    Extraterritorial demons are colorless and invisible, and even their voices seem to be different from ordinary creatures, and they have a power to deceive people.


    "I originally thought that this ancient demon was something with three heads and six arms, or faced a ferocious face, but I didn''t expect it to look like a fat man."


    "That''s not right, the old man sees that he looks like a girl, how is he fat."


    "It''s like an old farmer with vicissitudes. It''s really ordinary."


    It''s strange that the demons that almost everyone sees look different. It seems that millions of people have millions of looks in their hearts.


    "The avenues are boundless!"


    At this time, Ye Chengxian sat in the ancient altar of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, chanted a horn, and the thunder sounded, everyone felt that there was a clear stream in their hearts, originally because of what the devil looked like a similar heart attack. The crisis of the magic test gradually faded away.


    "You guys are too weak..."


    The magic of the heart was broken, and the phaseless heavenly demon in the 100,000-meter-long demon cloud seemed neither sad nor happy, but just said with a scornful smile.


    Such a situation was not expected by the righteous side.


    Ye Chengxian frowned slightly, and said to Yunsu and Yu Jianchi: "Two fellow Daoists, this demon is arrogant and arrogant, and the demon cloud of 100,000 feet is even more fierce and unpredictable. Since the demon has already appeared, it is better to break its protective shield first. Mountain Demon Cloud, so as not to be ridiculed by him, there is no one in Nanzhou."


    "Right on my mind!"


    Yunsu and Yu Jianchi nodded, and immediately nearly two hundred monks who transformed into gods took the lead. Some were long-range spells, some were calling for wind and rain, some were driving puppets, and some even used their avatars to fight.


    Nanzhou Zhengdao didn''t want to defeat Guangqishan so easily, but just wanted to break his demon cloud. Except for Yunsu, the two still felt quite confident.


    The huge Nanzhou has unearthed almost all its power. Even many monks from Nanzhou who are far away in the southern Shenzhou or wandering other places have rushed back, and this is how they came up with such a barely visible sight. Final battle lineup.


    There are nearly 20 Earth Immortals Returning to the Void, and nearly 200 Spirit Transformation Cultivators. Although most of these people are Loose Immortals, and nearly a third of them are from the world outside the Southern Divine Continent, they are far from normal. That said, the lineup is still huge.


    As for the gathering of so many masters in this battle, Yunsu is not surprised.


    Judging from the actual situation in the southern three continents, when the Void Returning Earth Immortal cannot be seen, under normal circumstances, the Spirit Transformation True Immortal can already walk sideways.


    It''s not that the monks have little knowledge. It''s that the immortals who return to the void are either wandering around the world, or living in the shallows. They don''t even have enough time to cultivate. They are busy breaking through realms, prolonging their lives, and pursuing the illusory, hundreds of thousands of people. For years, there has not been a single realm of free and easy heaven.


    This is like a pool of water, the surface looks calm and the waves are calm, and the bottom seems to be extinct, but at the critical moment, when the pool water is tumbling, many big fish can''t hide and jump out of the water.


    "In other words, these are all the families of the three southern continents in the past 560,000 years. If I lose again this time, the family will be wiped out. Let''s not talk about the loss of life. In the future, I want to preach the Dao and establish a great religion. It''s more difficult."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but think to himself, this battle must go all out, both public and private, and that the devil cannot be given the slightest chance. No matter where it comes from, the three southern continents are its true death and no burial place.


    The southern three continents have been in chaos so far, and some small sects are unable to move out of the southern three continents. Even the top 100 forces who go to the southern Shenzhou are only vassals of others. A little carelessness will lead to the destruction of all sects.


    Therefore, in the face of the enormous deterrence of the Nine Continents of the Southern Divine Continent, and the death threat of the ancient demons, the vast majority of people finally chose to stand with the three major immortal clan forces and destroy the family together.


    Of course, neither the Antarctic Heavenly Palace nor the Taiji Sword World have disclosed the ultimate secret of this ancient demon in detail, in order not to cause chaos before the war.


    If this is said, it must be a chaos in the military.


    "Boom..."


    All I could hear was the continuous sound of rumblings. This was not a test, but the righteous side, except for a few top experts, made a move.


    "Hey, it''s too weak to even scratch an itch. In the past 560,000 years, you people in the three southern continents have really lived in vain. It''s better to kowtow earlier and admit defeat. ¡­¡±


    However, when the smoke dissipated, Zhengdao was very surprised to find that the 100,000-zhang demon cloud on Guangqi Mountain was intact, and Zhengdao concentrated 70 to 80% of its strength in long-range bombardment, and even the magic cloud could not be penetrated.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Chengxian also stood up in surprise. Although he was mentally prepared for the strength of the ancient demon, he couldn''t even break the demon cloud, and this decisive battle would probably lead to major problems.


    Yu Jianchi''s face was also puzzled, how could this demonic cloud look so unremarkable.


    Yunsu smiled faintly. This kind of method has been used by the big bosses of the demon race in the world of white snakes, and it is called protecting the demon cloud.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there must be hundreds of millions of demons and demons gathered on Guangqi Mountain, but in fact, whether it is the original monks of Guangqi Mountain or those monks who belonged to and were forcibly captured, they have all been refined by it. Demon Son Demon Son.


    Together, these demon sons and grandsons formed its body-protecting demon cloud.


    It seems that countless people are bombarding, but in fact, it is like hitting countless powerful demon sons and grandsons.


    The opposite is no longer a nest of demons, but an extraterrestrial demon, but it uses that blood-transforming supernatural power, combined with this body-protecting demon cloud method, to supplement its own strength in disguise.


    "The damage is really not light, and it has not recovered yet. What is he afraid of? The original strength of this devil should have reached or approached the realm of Taiyi, but he is the real peerless devil. He first came for some reason. In this great world of Qianyuan, it was slaughtered and then sealed in a strange way."


    Although Yunsu looked directly at the devil, there were still some unsolved mysteries. He also deduced the connection between Wangyueshan and Tianhu Ancient Cave, but what was the relationship? Can''t speak again.


    However, Wangyueshan also came today, saying that he had made the same preparations as in 560,000 years.


    But what surprised him a little was that the magic cloud of body protection that this deeply traumatized extraterrestrial demon used was stronger than the one he had seen in the world of white snakes, the great demon in the innocent demon realm. A point or two.


    The reason why Ye Chengxian is extremely surprised is that according to normal development, a large number of Void Returning Earth Immortals must be dispatched, or even one of the three giants can break this strange magic cloud.


    But in this way, it is a bit frustrating.


    Yunsu stood up, pointed at the 100,000-foot-long demon cloud on Guangqi Mountain, and said:


    "Everyone, take a break and wait for me, Dacheng Erlang, to explore the way for you first."


    Afterwards, he spread out his hand gently, took a breath, and saw a million soldiers with bows and an army of 100,000 cultivators floating down from the palm of his hand.


    This hand naturally shocked the many immortals who returned to the virtual world.


    "This Taoist Qingfeng is really unfathomable. No wonder he is the leader of the righteous path in this demon killing operation."


    Naturally, Yunsu was not an army that was blown out by his hair, but he carried it with him for a long time. He also attracted an auspicious cloud, and entrusted the 1.1 million army on it. battle.


    "These millions of sergeants with bows and crossbows are the characteristic arms of my Yuyang City, and they are called the Demon-Breaking Army."


    Yun Su first refers to the million people. Except for a small number of low-level monks, these million people are all martial arts practitioners. of.


    If it were ten years ago, the Dacheng Dynasty naturally couldn''t even have half of its manpower, but everything developed in a snowball during the war. Whether it was the manufacture of the Pomo bow and arrows, or the spread of martial arts, it was much smoother than usual.


    In peacetime and wartime, even in this world of practice is completely different.


    "Open... the bow!"


    A message with magical power resounded through the sky, causing everyone''s hearts to move.


    The general of the Demon-breaking Army is a true immortal. He was born in the Dacheng Dynasty and was taken away by the cultivators. Five years ago, he hurried back to the Dacheng Dynasty after learning about the arrogance of the demon flames in the southern three continents. , first passed the heart-refining test of the Thunder Tribulation Great Array, then joined the Yuyang Immortal League and was appointed as the commander of the Demon-breaking Army.


    This person has a magical sound technique that can assist the army, which can greatly improve the salvo power of the demon-breaking army. Therefore, it is most suitable for him to lead the army.


    Emperor Shenhua also suggested that Wang Xuanwu should take up this position, but Yunsu refused. Wang Xuanwu did not need this status to bless his halo, especially after the demons were destroyed, Qingfeng Dojo would inevitably become the first Dojo in a radius of millions of miles. , Except for the Southern Divine Continent, no one dares to despise it.


    A million demon-breaking army, a million demon-breaking bows and crossbows, this is one of the preparations made by the Yuyang Xianmeng and the Dacheng Dynasty for the decisive battle.


    "Column... cannon!"


    In contrast, the 100,000 cultivators who originally had nothing in their hands, casted a magic weapon with a strange style, and called it a magic weapon, because it almost matched all the characteristics of a magic weapon, but there were many obvious differences. It is full of weird runes, something that most cultivators have never seen before.


    Of course, if the people present go to the chaotic world more often, and go to see when the world is opened up, they will definitely be able to understand the deepest runes on it, which are the rune secrets that are truly born out of the Five Elements Avenue.


    The 100,000 Immortal Execution Army must reach the dantian realm at a minimum, otherwise they will not be able to mobilize the Immortal Execution Cannon.


    The leader of the Immortal Execution Army is not an outsider. It is Wan Donglai from the Yuyang Immortal Alliance. Today, he does not need a sword for the time being and instead commands the Immortal Execution Cannon Army. Even he himself finds it novel, and those who recognize him are naturally even more uncertain. , I don''t know, I thought it was the secret army of monks in the Taiji sword world.


    "What is this..."


    Not to mention that the cultivators present couldn''t see it, even the extraterritorial demon on the opposite side was stunned. He could feel that there was some kind of power in these crossbows and weird magic tools that made him a little jealous, but he couldn''t tell.


    "This is what the little brats reported, the secret magic weapon in the hands of the Yuyang Xianmeng?"


    The extraterritorial demons were a little contemptuous immediately. I have come here with many storms and waves, and I was never afraid of it when I fought the Taiyi demon. What can you do for me.


    "put!"


    "put!"


    Almost at the same time, two orders were issued, and the millions of Demon Breakers and the 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons fired at the same time. I saw countless Demon Breakers and Cannonballs from the Immortal Execution Cannon, with the power of an obscure rule, slamming into the air. That 100,000 zhang body protection demon cloud.


    "Ow!!!..."


    On Guangqi Mountain, it has become a sea of ??fire. The blasting demon arrows, and the earth-shattering sound of the immortal slaying cannon blasting out, made the extraterritorial demons find it unbelievable that the first salvo broke his own thoughts and hard thoughts for dozens of times. It took Wan Nian to think of a way to make up for the loss of strength.


    The people outside watched the excitement and only felt that the fireworks were shining brightly. Only he and Yun Su, who was sitting high on the altar opposite, knew that the body-protecting demon cloud was destroyed, and millions of demon sons and grandsons turned into flying ashes. As soon as the body-protecting demon cloud broke, the smoke dissipated, and there was nothing but a bottomless Tiankeng where there was Guangqi Mountain.


    Above the tiankeng, there stood a faceless man covered in blood, with a face full of anger.


    "Damn, what the **** is this, ah! What is this!"


    The extraterritorial demon was furious, and the demonic flames exploded, causing a sea of ??flames in a radius of thousands of miles. Even the Antarctic Heavenly Palace burst out with a shocking light, fighting against this demon.


    "Even if you can break my demon cloud of body protection, it would be easy for me to kill all of you today."


    The extraterritorial demons flicked their waists and suddenly turned into millions of formless demons. No one could tell which one was real and which one was fake. I saw these millions of demons surrounding the Antarctic Heavenly Palace together. Weapons don''t need any supernatural powers, bare-handed, waving the magic flames that fill the sky, according to the Antarctic Tiangong, it is a siege.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, all the monks of the right way hiding in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace were stunned. The devil was so strong that the one million demon-breaking army and the 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons of the Yuyang Xianmeng just now were already astounding. Now, let me ask this Yuyang Xianmeng who will be able to fight against Nanzhou in the future.


    Not to mention anything else, no one thinks that the Antarctic Heavenly Palace can stop just the one million Demon Slayer Army, or the 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons alone firing at the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    But the devil not only blocked it, but also aroused his anger.


    Incarnation of millions of demons, no one has ever seen them before, each of them has the power to destroy mountains and rivers, and sometimes a single foot can crush a mountain.


    "The big thing is bad, the Heavenly Palace can''t stop it..."


    Ye Chengxian''s complexion changed dramatically There are no less than one million monks in this Heavenly Palace. Once it breaks, everyone will have no other way but to retreat to the gate of the ancient Heavenly Palace.


    "Palace Master Ye, first retreat in the direction of the sword world."


    Yu Jianchi hesitated for a moment, then resolutely suggested.


    "That''s the only way."


    As a result, the Antarctic Heavenly Palace began to fly away, and could teleport thousands of miles at a time. This is a huge Heavenly Palace, and it can teleport as a whole without a break. This shows the heritage of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    However, no matter how Tiangong escaped, he still couldn''t escape the besieging and beating of millions of demon clones. Seeing that the Antarctic Ziwei Xingdou battle formation was getting more and more fragile, I was afraid that it would not be able to stop it.


    "Could it be that God wants to destroy the three continents in the south of me..."


    Obviously, Ye Chengxian also had to accept the reality that the Tai Chi sword world could not catch up, and soon, the great formation would be forcibly broken. In front of such a demon who is a hundred times stronger than imagined, it seems that it is really nothing. No odds.


    "You guys are more at ease when you die, I spent a million years of life to perform this forbidden technique..."


    The day demon seemed to be in a very good mood, and involuntarily said something that he thought was innocuous. However, the speaker had no intention, but the listener had intention.


    "Finally, the time has come!"


    Yunsu opened his eyes abruptly, and saw a sword light that nearly destroyed the world, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed towards the millions of demons.


    n.

 Chapter 229： ? 1 success

    "what is this!!!"


    Ye Chengxian, the master of the Antarctic Tiangong Palace, and Yu Jianchi, the master of the Taiji Sword Realm, felt as if he were blind at the moment when Yunsu opened his eyes. diffuse out.


    The two were restless, almost lost control of their souls, their immortal power seemed to be frozen, but when they saw that strange light, the whole person seemed to have changed back to a mortal.


    This kind of fear that the cultivators are more at a loss than death, which is beyond their own control, has never been experienced by them even when the ancient demon was at its most arrogant.


    After all, to deal with the ancient demon, although the two of them didn''t talk about it, they actually had a mortal heart in their hearts.


    Some things, you can hide or retreat, but for some things, once you give in, it is better to live than to die.


    The two of them didn''t even know what happened, and after carefully recalling what happened, they seemed to have seen millions of demon clones attacking the Antarctic Heavenly Palace.


    At the moment when the great formation was about to collapse and the Heavenly Palace was about to be destroyed, the Qingfeng Daozu next to him seemed to snorted with great dissatisfaction, and then this world-destroying vision appeared.


    A kind of time is vast, like the aura of destruction that came from ancient times. It is like a flash in the pan, as if a breeze swept over the two of them, and then there is no trace. When they wake up again, there is only an infinite unknown.


    "How strong is this Qingfeng Daozu, I am afraid that it is far more than the realm of free and easy heaven."


    In Yu Jianchi''s opinion, this must be some kind of sword power, but he has been practicing sword for more than 200,000 years, and he has never heard of it, let alone seen such a powerful sword in the world.


    "I originally thought that Tai Chi Sword Intent was the strongest sword Intent in this area of ??millions of miles since ancient times, but I didn''t expect that it would eventually become a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Sometimes Yu Jianchi stands in the clouds and looks at the vastness of all beings on the earth. Occasionally, he will have the illusion that the sky and the earth are vast and all beings are vast, and he feels that he can dominate the world.


    What is even more unbelievable is that this sword does not seem to come to kill, but to destroy everything.


    This kind of destruction itself does not distinguish between good and evil, good and evil, water, wind and fire.


    With a startling glance, the divine light in the eyes that was suspected to be Jianguang seemed to disappear, and even the heavenly secret was cut off. The trail was gone, and peace was restored.


    "In the end, it''s because the Tao is too high, the supernatural power is invincible, or it is a strange treasure!! This person is not to mention the power of the three southern continents, I am afraid that he can also run wild in the southern Shenzhou, one of the nine continents in the world..."


    Ye Chengxian''s heart is also extremely bitter. He originally thought that he was the number one person in the three southern continents. Now it seems that the Taoist Qingfeng, who suddenly became famous, is indeed not much stronger than himself, but is not much stronger. To be precise, It cannot be compared at all.


    "I can''t compare. Although I''m a little unwilling, I still feel very happy that the three continents in the south have been saved. I haven''t felt this kind of complicated psychology for many thousands of years after I became an immortal."


    Ye Chengxian couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    In addition to these two people, other people, even many earth immortals in the Void Return Realm, after all, the Dao Xing Realm, the understanding of the Dao is still a lot worse, just feel the brain buzzing, it seems that something happened, at that moment , I can''t open my eyes a little, as if the world is dark for a while.


    Some people even seemed to hear thunder rolling over Jiuxiao, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The righteous side was horrified and inexplicable, and the extraterritorial demon was the real catastrophe.


    "These Demon Breaking Arrows and Immortal Execution Cannons are more powerful than the standard instruments of the Jiuxiao Heavenly Court of the Xuanhuang Great World. Who made them?"


    During the attack just now, the extraterritorial demons were really bleeding.


    He did indeed spend one million years of life, and also used countless demon sons and grandsons to offer sacrifices before he performed the blood-borrowing secret technique in the blood-transforming supernatural power.


    The side effects of this secret method on him are particularly great, but the advantage is that it can make him reach the peak state in a short time, that is, he is the first to enter the realm of Taiyi.


    He knows too well how powerful the Taiyi Realm is.


    Back then, in the great world of Xuanhuang, relying on his blood-transforming supernatural power, he was able to fight five Taiyi true immortals who had just entered Taiyi, shaking the heavens and dispatching millions of heavenly soldiers to encircle and suppress him.


    However, relying on this blood-turning supernatural power, which has not been well tried, he still plays with the millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the palm of his hand.


    "If it weren''t for that abominable celestial fox, who sneaked up on the deity, even at the expense of a avatar of a true immortal Taiyi, trying to kill me with the blood of the celestial fox, why would I have to end up in this great world of Qianyuan and suffer all the humiliation? , being teased by ants."


    In the eyes of this extraterritorial demon, the devil of the Taiyi realm, any one in the great world of Xuanhuang is capable of calling for wind and rain, and his own strength is clearly invincible in the same realm, but he has repeatedly lost his luck.


    "If you don''t be a bit arrogant to be a devil, you might as well be an old man with a nose."


    As a result, he was first attacked by Emperor Fox that day and hit the Qianyuan Realm, and then he was attacked by the Wushou Jinxian with a death curse about reincarnation. Magic Array.


    The people in this Qianyuan world are all lunatics, dignified and immaculate golden immortals. If there is nothing wrong, they will not provoke them for no reason. If the other party deliberately hides, they may not be able to find them. Lao Tzu.


    In contrast, he prefers the chaotic big world of Xuanhuang, and respects his strength. The war of ten thousand races has lasted for more than two million years without a result.


    Although he did not recognize the ancient formation, he guessed that it must have come from the ancient times, otherwise it would not be able to seal him for hundreds of thousands of years.


    As a result, as soon as I broke through the Demon Sealing Formation, I felt that an inexplicable crisis had arisen in my heart. I deduced it carefully, and felt that it had something to do with the Yundong Pass in the mortal world. After all, it used to be the real Taiyi Demon. The ability to avoid murder is still there.


    The result was good. He vomited blood for three days just by looking at the strange formation.


    "In a world of Qianyuan without the Heavenly Thunder Tribulation, but there is such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation formation, it is no wonder that this deity is very uneasy. Fortunately, I did not trespass this place, otherwise I am afraid that disaster will be imminent."


    For so many years, he has been accumulating strength, and in recent decades, he has been devouring wildly, frantically refining those demon sons and grandsons, and finally came to heal himself, and finally completely destroyed the seal.


    He would never rashly break into a thunder tribulation formation with unknown details. After letting those devil sons and grandsons test for nothing, he simply recalled them and swallowed them. Don''t even pay attention.


    However, after avoiding the Thunder Tribulation Formation, these seemingly ordinary Demon Breaking Arrows and Immortal Execution Cannons in front of him still caused him huge trouble.


    Often with thousands of arrows in the body, the originally powerful clone begins to disintegrate because of the power of a strange rule.


    And the power of the Immortal Execution Cannon is even more astonishing. When one cannon is fired, sometimes two or three clones of himself will be killed.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine that if 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons hit him from 100,000 directions at the same time, most of the injuries would be worse than the last time he was injured by the Blood Reincarnation Curse.


    Of course, this possibility is unlikely, because he has the power to transform blood.


    With this magical power, he would never let his real body suffer such merciless damage.


    "This Qianyuan world also seems to be a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    Whether it''s the Thunder Tribulation Formation or the way of the rune, he doesn''t quite understand it, but it will hurt him. At least those millions of clones can''t handle it alone.


    Outsiders are watching the excitement, and it looks like the Antarctic Ziwei Star Dou array that looks like the Antarctic Heavenly Palace will be broken at any time, but the Heavenly Demons are very clear in their hearts, and I am afraid that today will be a **** battle.


    The Demon Breaking Arrow was better. The appearance of the Immortal Execution Cannon made him raise his guard to the highest level.


    I originally thought that this place was just a barren land in the Qianyuan world. With such a high level of magic cultivation, as well as the blood-transforming supernatural powers that made countless angels and golden immortals easily feel fearful, he washed several continents with blood, devoured hundreds of millions of living beings, and then killed them. Returning to the Xuanhuang Realm should be an easy task.


    As a result, the appearance of the Immortal Execution Cannon made him realize that there were probably some masters watching all this from behind.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t use the accumulation of these 560,000 years to restore my vitality and heal my injuries, otherwise today would be a big disaster."


    From this demon''s point of view, his own injuries have been severely injured three times. Unless he can wash several continents with blood, or find ancient treasures, he will not be able to recover in just a few hundred thousand years.


    This is also why he is willing to use all his 560,000 years of hard work, plus a million years of lifespan, to inspire the secret blood-borrowing technique recorded in the blood-transforming supernatural power.


    Incarnated in ten thousand, blood is invincible.


    This is the biggest capital of the extraterritorial demons at this time.


    Successfully devoured three continents and washed the earth with blood, that is blood earned. If it fails, the big deal is to flee in blood and wait for an opportunity to make a comeback.


    However, when he noticed that there suddenly seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him in the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, his whole body seemed to be struck by lightning from the Nine Heavens Gods.


    That feeling is not just uncomfortable everywhere on the body, but all the blood that has turned into these millions of avatars feels uncomfortable.


    It was as if the sky opened its eyes and stared at him.


    "Who is looking at Lao Tzu!"


    The Heavenly Demon was extremely frightened. With his cultivation and the use of the blood-borrowing secret technique, he almost reached or even surpassed the heyday of the year. Although the sequelae were great and the duration was not too long, it was still three points stronger than the previous year.


    Therefore, as soon as Yunsu opened his eyes, he noticed a huge strangeness and endless killing intent.


    "No, someone is going to kill me!!"


    He originally thought that he had been deployed for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally he could taste the taste of hundreds of millions of living beings. The last time the world was torn apart, although there were countless deaths and injuries, he did not have the opportunity to have a full meal, and he did not have time to use the billions of millions of people on the three continents. The living beings cultivated the supreme magic arts for blood food, but instead they were injured more and more, and they were also sealed by the Wushou Jinxian whom they looked down on for hundreds of thousands of years, and they suffered a great loss.


    The extraterritorial demons are about to flee almost subconsciously. The millions of clones who were attacking the Antarctic Temple, even if they are facing the attack and defense of a million demon army and 100,000 immortal-killing cannons, as well as a million monks, are clearly only It takes a breath or two to completely destroy this ancient formation, but it suddenly stopped. Millions of blood avatars wanted to turn around and run away, heading in different directions.


    "Thorn~"


    A silent wave seemed to be swaying away in the crowd of millions of demon clones. At the same moment, all the vitality of the millions of demon clones was destroyed, just like the sound of rags being torn, and it turned into powder. , a large number of demon spirits returned to their original nature, feeding back the three continents.


    There was a spiritual rain in the sky, the flowers on the ground were in full bloom, the grass and trees grew wildly, and countless spiritual veins converged under the mountains, rivers and rivers. This devil is really too powerful.


    Compared with those monks who were dying, their blood was exhausted and their spiritual essence was exhausted, this devil is now in the realm of Taiyi real devil. Although it has not completely fallen, but countless clones have returned to heaven and earth, it is still earth-shattering, pitting three continents. Yes, and now it has also spit out, to benefit this side of the world.


    This kind of fluctuation continued to spread, 30,000 miles, 50,000 miles, 80,000 miles, 100,000 miles...


    "Who the **** is going to kill me!"


    More than two million miles away, at the junction of the Southern Divine Continent and the Southern Three Continents, a demon who was sneaking in a lewd way suddenly died of his life, and there was a clone a thousand miles in front of it. Seeing all this, he was stunned. , the next moment will not escape death.


    Fifty-two million miles away, in the northern Tianmo Shenzhou of the Nine Divine Continents in the world, in a troll palace that stretches for 100,000 miles, a giant of the magic way, who has shaken the giant demon continent, is entertaining many colleagues.


    Among these guests, some were demon cultivators from Troll God Continent, while others came from a million miles away. Among the guests, the one that he liked most was the young demon cultivator who claimed to be from the Southern Divine Continent.


    This person has amazing aptitude and noble blood. The few magical powers that Xiaolu displayed in the northern Tianmo Shenzhou have a faint antiquity style.


    "It seems that it is necessary to marry this little princess who is ranked 1,211 by this king. In the future, he will be a great general under my seat!"


    This giant of the devil''s way, in terms of cultivation, is also in the realm of Taiyi.


    He also knows that the young demon cultivator in front of him is just a clone, but he doesn''t care too much. After all, the demons are more cunning by nature, especially those who have learned the method of clones. Danger.


    "My dear nephew, this king sees that today is a good day and auspicious day. It''s better to promise this king''s beloved daughter to you in front of these many guests. In the future, you will be this king''s beloved son-in-law.


    The demons of the Tianmo Shenzhou have always acted very well. Since the Demon Dao Giant is already a Taiyi True Demon with a shocking cultivation base, and a peerless Demon Lord who maintains a radius of 3 million miles, naturally there is nothing to avoid it. Thinking about it, this king fell in love with you, and it was also a blessing for you, the devil.


    "Hahahaha, thank you Lord Mojun for looking down on it, the little one is naturally willing."


    The clone of the extraterrestrial demon laughed loudly, but he was thinking in his heart, when Lao Tzu has swallowed hundreds of millions of living beings and raised the blood-transforming supernatural power to a new level, then he will be able to catch up with his cultivation level, just in time to devour you again and play with it. Having your more than 1,000 daughters and being that free and easy devil, relying on your millions of years of business background, this is a hundred times stronger than those foolish people who beat you to the death in the big world of Xuanhuang.


    Tens of thousands of years later, relying on the magical power of transforming blood, to achieve the status of Taiyi Gold Immortal, and then go back to take revenge by the way, wouldn''t it be fun.


    Unlike the time when he was fooled by blood loss 560,000 years ago, this time, he made up his mind not to put all his means in the backcountry of the three southern continents.


    Let the real body stay there, and after swallowing the creatures of the three continents, it will grow vulgarly, and the other hundreds of millions of clones will walk around the world, looking for great opportunities.


    Although this Qianyuan Great World looks far from the Xuanhuang Great World, the masters are like clouds, and the monks of all races are thriving in battle, but they are worse than the heavenly robbery without the most fear of the demons. The resources are extremely rich, and on the bright side There are not many Taiyi immortals who are nosy, this is a very good place for respite and development.


    "Hahaha, daughter, come up, first see the good husband that your father has chosen for you, and then choose an auspicious day to marry. Laozi Kunwu Demon Lord has been traversing the Troll God Continent for more than six million years, and it takes an average of more than five thousand years to marry a daughter. , Today is your blessing, good wine and good food, blood and food of all ethnic groups, you can enjoy it to the fullest."


    Soon, a demon girl who turned into a human body walked into the main hall, exuding swaying aura all over her body, but the people in the main hall were still praising their conscience, and at the same time, they used their hands and feet to ravage the demon king around them. Arranged maid.


    The demon clan of this Troll God Continent, as one of the giant clans that rule the Nine Divine Continents, can be described as unscrupulous, and many of the upper classes are even more absurd.


    The avatar of the extraterritorial demon, just holding the hand of the little princess of the demon race, the other party began to touch and play, he laughed, and he was too comfortable to deal with.


    "Baby, you will be mine from now on..."


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, the little devil princess kept screaming and saw that the cheap husband who was holding her comfort was actually festering. From the inside and outside, even the human skin burned and turned into ashes.


    This charming princess who had been swaying around for tens of thousands of years, looked down at her body. The plague-like thing continued to her body, and then it broke down and festered.


    "Who!!"


    The Kunwu Demon Lord watched clearly, and naturally saw what happened in the whole process, but he didn''t have time to stop it. Recovery is not possible.


    "Who the **** did this beast provoked? This, this is a bit like the legend that in the name of the Great Dao and Heaven''s Secret, doing karma will kill you."


    The Kunwu Demon Lord didn''t even care about the guests in the main hall and the entire magic palace. He fled a million miles away and found a safe place to hide. The incident just now was too strange, obviously someone with great supernatural powers. killing.


    "As a true demon of Taiyi, I just wanted to deduce whether this matter was aimed at this king, but it ended up like this. If it came towards this king..."


    Demon Lord Kunwu didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Although he had only lived for over six million years, he didn''t live enough at all, and he still wondered when he would be promoted to the Taiyi Heavenly Demon.


    "The Primordial Demons are above, boy..."


    Kunwu Demon Lord lost a real arm, and it was eternal death. He was scared long ago. First, he prayed to the demon ancestors and demon sects in the ancient times, and then said to himself: "In the future, Change to a vegetarian diet, and don¡¯t eat this blood food again, lest if you eat the wrong one one day, you will lose more than one arm¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern three continents, the real body of the extraterritorial demon was the last to suffer, but he did not die immediately, but was trapped by an invisible sword wall.


    Yunsu deliberately waited for him to escape to hundreds of thousands of miles away before he took Murong Bingyue to chase after him.


    "Where is he!"


    After all, Murong Bingyue''s cultivation base is not enough, and she doesn''t know where the winner or loser will be in this battle between the righteous and the devil, but when she saw that the devil''s real body was trapped by an invisible force, she took out something, but it was a small cauldron. .


    As soon as the small cauldron was opened, he saw a ray of blood rising into the sky, and the Heavenly Demon outside the Territory was so frightened that he wanted to flee, but he couldn''t move.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu had already understood almost all the key causes and consequences of this 560,000-year-old koan.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to death the extraterrestrial demon, leaving a drop of golden blood behind. Then he drew the blood in the small cauldron and flew back to his hand wrapped in the drop of golden blood.


    "Mr. meritorious deeds, saved the three continents in the south, this devil is too powerful, and now the real body is killed by Mr.''s instructions, I don''t know how many clones are still in the world, Bingyue is willing to offer this tripod to help Mr. A helping hand."


    Murong Bingyue bowed and gave a big gift, even she couldn''t hide her excitement at this time, tears were streaming down her cheeks, it was really a disaster, not only the disaster of the past thirty years, but for Wangyueshan, it was a disaster. A koan that lasted more than half a million years.


    Seeing the devil''s real body being executed, on the one hand, he was amazed at this Mr. Su. It should be said that Qingfeng Daozu''s Taoism was high and his supernatural powers were strong, and on the other hand, he was relieved.


    "Today, with the help of Daoist Bingyue, Su was lucky enough to kill this scorpion. It was a great joy. It''s just that things in this world will be divided for a long time. What''s more, after this battle, the three southern continents may not be able to unite as before, and it is difficult to be as peaceful as before. For example, the southern Shenzhou, one of the nine gods in the world, will soon watch everything that happens here, hehe... ¡­¡±


    Hearing Yunsu''s worries, Murong Bingyue chuckled lightly and said, "Sir''s words are very true, I once heard that Mr. We might as well say that he escaped with a serious injury. The injury is even worse than the last time. It may take a hundred thousand years, maybe a few million years, to recover.


    In this way, it is also a good way to put some pressure on the monks in these three continents. In the future, everyone will work hand in hand to overcome all kinds of difficulties together. I, Wangyueshan, would like to be the first to move to Yuyang, and move a fairy mountain for the sake of my husband, it is not difficult for the Tianhus of Wangyueshan.


    The monks of the three southern continents, no matter how high or low they are, once they know that the ancient devil who can transform into tens of thousands has not completely died, then they will naturally be both prosperous and damaged in the future.


    Although Murong Bingyue''s suggestion concealed the truth, it was well-intentioned. After all, the real body of the ancient demon was indeed killed by Mr. Su, and Tianhu Xueding could distinguish the real body from the clone.


    In this way, she also hopes that in the future, the three southern continents may be more cruel, more unreasonable, and more powerful in the world, and there will be a little bit of tranquility in front of the Nine Divine Continents in the world, and she will be content.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yunsu also knows that this is the best way. This time the harvest is too huge. Above the longevity cloud platform of the sea of ????knowledge, the purple air is like a river overturning the sea. Interrogation and release, especially when there is a supreme supernatural power waiting for him.


    The blood-transforming supernatural power, with it, in this great world of Qianyuan in the future, the real body will have a way to save his life, and there is no need to die in humiliation, and then stubbornly resurrect.


    Although this battle was a lot of reflection, it was more rewarding than the battle in the White Snake World. At that time, it was like a spectator, with different cultivation and mood.


    This time, it was for those billions who were tortured hundreds of thousands of years ago to get back a long-lost justice, both public and private, and they all won.


    From now on, his avenues have been freed by three points.


    n.

 Chapter 230： Yunsus Ambition

    "Congratulations to Daozu!"


    When Yunsu and Murong Bingyue returned to the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, the entire Heavenly Palace, ten thousand immortals gathered together, and I don''t know who took the lead.


    According to his temperament in the past, he could not see these pedantic gifts, but today is a little different.


    Rather than saying that these people surrendered to his supreme Taoism, it is better to say that they thanked him for saving the world on behalf of the common people.


    Murong Bingyue had just sent a message back to Tiangong in advance. In the good news, it was mentioned that Qingfeng Dao Ancestor fought against the ancient demon, and after 3,600 rounds, he finally seriously injured the demon under the sword.


    Moreover, most of the incarnations of the devil were killed by Daozu''s supreme supernatural power.


    This statement, although there is still a huge gap compared to the truth, is the best result.


    After all, the truth is that Yun Su saw this catastrophe more than 30 years ago, and planned for a rainy day. Until today, with a single sword, the cause and effect will kill him, and he will return to the peak in a short period of time, reaching the devil of the realm of Taiyi. beheaded.


    Not only that, but in order to save it once and for all, Yunsu chased the causal line and killed all his clones. Even the last clone that had escaped more than 50 million miles away did not escape death.


    Although this combat power can only be successful after decades of work, people who don''t know it will be even more incredible if they know the true strength of the extraterritorial demons, as well as the big secret about the blood-transforming supernatural power.


    Such a strong devil died in the three southern continents in a remote place. Five hundred and sixty thousand years ago, when the southern three continents were at their peak, there was no way to take the devil. The names of the extraterrestrial demons are all fleeing, but after more than half a million years have passed, the monks in the three southern continents resolved this deep hatred by their own strength.


    For one side of the world, what hatred is the deepest is nothing more than the genocide of the dead.


    The Three Caves of the Crafty Rabbit, this extraterritorial demon has millions of clones, and in the end, it is inevitable that he will die.


    Therefore, in the tactic between cultivators, killing people is not cruel. It is the most terrifying thing that can cut off all the vitality of the person and kill all the existences of the other party in this world.


    Take Yunsu as an example, with his perception of the Great Dao and his identity as a Xiaoyao Tianxian, even if he has not learned the blood-transforming supernatural power, he does not use the resurrection power of the Longevity Yuntai. Under normal circumstances, even if there is only a drop of blood left. , a piece of meat, or even a hair can be reborn.


    Of course, the premise is that they are not killed by the great supernatural powers, they are not chased and killed along the line of cause and effect, and no one is killed by others, destroying the past and the future.


    Now that he has the blood-transforming supernatural power that is about to be obtained, everything is different.


    If you let it go, this devil has blood-turning supernatural powers, and I am afraid that many Taiyi immortals will risk their fall to **** it, so this is destined to be a secret, a secret that only Yunsu knows.


    "After today, in the three southern continents, only Qingfeng Daozu is the only one."


    "That''s how it should be!"


    Ye Chengxian, the master of the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, and the master of the Taiji Sword Realm also gave great gifts. At the juncture of life and death, he first watched Yunsu cast spells with his supreme supernatural powers, and he no longer had any desire to fight for glory in his heart.


    Now, when Yunsu came back again, he had saved hundreds of millions of souls in the three southern continents, and defended the great virtues and ancestors of all ethnic groups in Xianfan with his own strength.


    In the cultivation world where strength is the most respected and luck is king, even if he is alone, he is still the uncrowned king. From today onwards, he is not only the ancestor of cultivation in this world, but also the ancestor of mutual respect in the cultivation world in the future.


    In this Heavenly Palace, although there are a large number of people, not all kinds of identities can come, but there are very special people in the crowd. It can be said that they are completely next to Palace Lord Ye, Lord Weijie, Emperor Shenhua, etc. people.


    An extremely beautiful and out-of-this-world girl, with a jade-faced civil servant in a black python robe of the Dacheng Dynasty, this person is only in the realm of Dantian.


    Next to him is a family of three, the man is only in the Golden Core realm, the woman is an ordinary mortal warrior, and the two are holding a little guy.


    There were many worries and expectations in the girl''s eyes. When Yunsu appeared, ripples appeared in a pool of autumn water.


    "Everyone is free!"


    Yunsu gently caressed the millions of celestial beings who had participated in the battle.


    Then, he walked up to the girl.


    The girl seemed a little excited and stretched out her hands as if to hug something, but she didn''t dare, and she was about to shrink back halfway.


    Yunsu took a step forward, grabbed her jade-like right hand with her left hand, closed her right hand and patted it lightly, comforting: "I''m back, not a single hair is missing."


    "Go back, just come back."


    Wang Xuanji burst into tears and smiled. Even though his tears were still flowing, he laughed, and laughed with confidence.


    When she knew that Big Brother Yun was going to hunt down that ancient demon, she had a feeling that the sky was falling apart.


    During the decisive battle between the demons, the only person Yunsu didn''t hide was Wang Xuanji, and told her that she was sure of winning, so don''t worry.


    Yunsu looked at Wang Xuanwen, who was standing beside him, who was also in his forties.


    This guy is still alone. Fate is a wonderful thing. The person who was so hard to pursue in the past ended up saving on one side, and spent his mind on national affairs, but he became Emperor Shenhua''s most important minister.


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Xuanwen shouted eloquently, under the watchful eyes of so many people, he couldn''t help feeling relieved, and his heart was surging. Although he always knew that eldest brother is very powerful, very powerful, but who would have thought that eldest brother is very powerful Until the day when he becomes the supreme Taoist ancestor of the three continents in the south.


    "it is good!"


    Yun Su let go of Wang Xuanji and said yes, which also represented his approval. After all, the current occasion is not suitable for talking too much.


    "Little treasure, hurry up, call me Uncle."


    When He Qiyu saw Yunsu looking over, he quickly reached out to pull the child, and when he found someone, he looked down, and he looked down at him. He was hiding under his father''s crotch, revealing a small amount of hair, and was looking at the unfamiliar uncle.


    Over the years, many things have been delayed for the sake of this battle between the righteous and the devil. Even if he is as strong as Yunsu, he has not intervened much in matters such as Wang Xuanwu''s marriage and childbirth. The wedding of the two was kept simple and not extravagant. manage.


    For this final decisive battle, the Dacheng Dynasty, up to the emperor, down to the merchants and pawns, all gritted their teeth, especially the royal family, even the most common health soup stopped.


    If it wasn''t for extreme thrift, in the end, it wouldn''t be possible to make up the one million Demon Destruction Army, and the hundred thousand Immortal Executioner artillery.


    Although the money was not saved, in the face of a decisive battle involving hundreds of millions of souls in the three southern continents, let alone enjoying it, Emperor Shenhua could not wait to put everything between his teeth into preparations for the battle.


    "My uncle can''t be this powerful..."


    The four-year-old little guy, although he was extremely intelligent since childhood due to his parents, was still somewhat unable to turn around, until Wang Xuanwu stretched out his hand from the crotch of his crotch with a red face and pressed him in front of him, he timidly shouted. A sentence: "Uncle."


    "Hey, you''re a good boy, you''re really good!"


    Yunsu stretched out his arms to pick up Wang Polu, feeling that this little guy looks exactly like Wang Xuanwu, but his facial features are very fine, perfectly inheriting his mother''s delicacy and intelligence. In this way, Wang Xuanwu, who is five big and three rough, gave birth to a The handsome and inhuman little clever ghost is not too reckless.


    "It''s over here, and your big sister misses you too. Let''s go home and have a fun year together."


    Yunsu handed Wang Polu to Wang Xuanji. This was the first time he saw Wang Polu. At that time, it was the most critical time to deduce the karma of Tianji, so let alone go to see the newborn nephew, even Wang Xuanwu did not catch up when he got married.


    But Wang Xuanji had seen it before. The little guy was still very close to her, and immediately became sticky with a milky voice. "Aunt Xuanji~ I haven''t seen you for three whole days, I miss you to death."


    "yes, Sir!"


    Wang Xuanwen, Wang Xuanwu, and He Qiyu all answered in unison, even at this moment, their hearts are still magnificent, and they feel like they are dreaming.


    The two brothers will not talk about it. They grew up in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. They have always believed that Yunsu is the most powerful in the familiar circle. Almost all the practitioners they know are respectful to Yunsu. The spiritual beast raised in the family, The Divine Sovereign guarding the dojo already knew all this.


    However, the two of them never imagined that the first person in the three southern continents to save the common people, the Taoist ancestor who was respected by all beings in the world, would be their eldest brother.


    Especially today, many things that were not understood before have become clear.


    I want to understand everything that I couldn''t figure out before.


    "Do whatever you want, just remember to go home when you are tired."


    Big Brother has always warned them this way and supported them so much, especially Wang Xuanwu who had personally experienced being escaping 80,000 miles away by the life-saving talisman, until he was rescued by Xiaobai, he was still grateful there repeatedly.


    "Third Young Master, why are you thanking me? It''s too outlandish, isn''t it? Ouu~ This deity is the invincible and handsome Xiaobai. Think about it, do you want to thank me thousands of times, bahahaha..."


    Seeing the masked goddess twirling around in front of him, she turned into a cute and cute little white, Wang Xuanwu''s mouth at that time was so shocked that he could swallow a cow.


    "me¡­¡­"


    This is like finding a random person from the world, and then telling him that the puppy you used to keep in your home can defeat one million people at Yundong Pass, and kill the evil demons in a crooked way. No one will believe it.


    If the two brothers are enlightened, shocked, and proud and proud, He Qiyu''s mentality is more complicated.


    She was told the truth of all this by her father and husband together only yesterday.


    She accidentally married into the number one immortal sect in the three southern continents, not to mention other people''s disbelief, sometimes she herself can''t believe it.


    The identity of a princess is already unattainable in the eyes of mortals, and what a glorious place is the first immortal gate in the southern three continents, that is, hundreds of millions of souls squeezed their heads, not to mention the door, even the lintel. I''m afraid I can''t see it.


    She still remembered that when she got married, the aunt brought the younger aunt and the second uncle with him, but when they were in the hall, the father sat with an empty chair. Is there anything wrong, or the elders of the husband''s family have any dissatisfaction with him.


    After all, in the eyes of mortals, getting married and having children is already one of the major events in life.


    She still remembered that before getting married, the aunt gave a betrothal gift on behalf of the Wang family that was so grand and rich that the royal father would never dare to accept it, and also said:


    "The Wang family gave all the world to the He family, how could they have the guts to receive such a generous betrothal gift."


    However, the eldest sister-in-law, who seemed to be in her twenties, who could be regarded as the most beautiful in the world, resolutely took out one thing, saying that the eldest brother had already ordered it.


    "Since the Wang family has agreed to this marriage, the dowry must be ordered. This immortal decree of the breeze was ordered by the elder brother earlier, so please accept it.


    In the future, the descendants of the He family will rely on this thing, whether it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, or one hundred thousand years, as long as it does not involve major issues, the Wang family can help once. "


    Back then, He Qiyu didn''t know how useful this thing was, but today he understands that as long as the He family doesn''t make mistakes by themselves, there will always be something to protect themselves in this vein in the future.


    She also already understood what the beautiful eldest sister-in-law in front of her had said. Back then, the marriage was not whether the He family agreed or not, but whether the Wang family agreed or not.


    This point, although it seems a bit domineering, but now it seems that the Wang family not only has the confidence to say this, but also seems to be the most reasonable request between heaven and earth.


    Yunsu and the many heads of immortals from the three southern continents greeted each other one by one, and finally floated away.


    As soon as he left, Ye Chengxian and Yu Jianchi announced together that a blood alliance meeting would be held in Yundongguan, and the three continents in the south would learn the matter of tying together, and in the future, they would share the same spirit, respect the Taoist ancestors, and advance and retreat together.


    The Dacheng Dynasty''s side, Shenhua Emperor, and Wan Donglai respectively represented the two worlds.


    Surprisingly, the representatives of Qingfeng Dojo were actually two people, one was Venerable White who showed great power in this battle, and the other was Murong Bingyue.


    After the war, there must be great governance. If Venerable White participated in this blood alliance meeting with military exploits, Murong Bingyue would represent Yunsu and witness the major cultivation forces in the three southern continents, and the various ethnic groups agreed on a new order in the future.


    There are too many things involved, such as the establishment of a unified southern immortal alliance, and Yunsu is the ancestor of the immortal alliance.


    After the establishment of the Immortal Alliance, whether it is necessary to break the portal view and how to improve the overall strength of the three southern continents more quickly needs to be discussed at the blood alliance conference.


    In addition, there are the distribution of spoils, the redrawing of territories, the migration of immortal gate forces and practitioners reconstruction, and the most basic registration.


    Each of these tasks is very important and extremely cumbersome.


    For example, the registration of this cultivator includes all kinds of immortals, demons, gods, fairies, ghosts, ghosts, and ghosts, such as ghosts. In the future, a unified system of gods will be established. There may not be such a strict management system of gods, but it will definitely form some new order.


    Yun Su first sent Wang Xuanji and the others back to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Today''s Xiaozhu is dozens of times the size of the previous one, and it has completely turned into a huge dojo.


    The dojo is backed by a sacred mountain that has almost been fully realized. There are waterfalls hanging down from the sky, spirit animals and beasts, and Yaoshan, the backyard behind the sacred mountain, is also thriving.


    But Yunsu was not in a hurry to enjoy these things. He still had too many things to do. After talking to Wang Xuanji, he left Qingfengxiaozhu again and came to the clouds more than 20,000 miles away from the Guangqishan ruins.


    In his eyes, after the collapse of the traditional order like Chenghuang Land, coupled with the continuous battles, resulting in countless lonely ghosts, now is the time to do something.


    "In this world, there are no six reincarnations, but it is the biggest defect. I accept you today, and I will give you a thought for the future."


    After Yun Su finished speaking, he spread out his right hand, and saw the endless ghosts and ghosts from heaven and earth began to pour into the palm of his hand, not only to settle these dead souls, but also to summarize the gains and losses of this war, which involved a huge enough to let Yun Su They are all looking forward to the incomparable cultivation plan.


    "This battle taught me a truth with facts. My cultivation is still too low."

 Chapter 231： I have magical powers in the world

    "Soul, come back~"


    Yunsu sat on the cloud and watched the lone ghosts pouring into his palms continuously. He felt that the speed was still a little slow.


    Following his words, he disturbed the three continents in the south.


    For a time, there seemed to be a magical spring breeze blowing across the three continents in the south. Those ghosts, if they were nostalgic for their homeland, or were uninhibited and willing to be lonely ghosts, Yunsu would ignore them.


    And if these ghosts are confused and helpless all day, always in a state of fear, fear and pity, this spring breeze blows, as if the carriage to pick them up has arrived, as long as they want to get on the car, they can board the spring breeze , was sheltered by Yunsu.


    If someone is standing on the ground and looking at the clouds at this time, as long as their eyesight is good enough to see the sky above the sky, they can see that there is an altar arched in the sea of ??clouds, and a young Taoist sits on it, a jade tree facing the wind, Looking down and looking down at the earth, it is like Yuandingyuezhi.


    There are no six reincarnations in the great world of Qianyuan. Although there are city gods and yin divisions in various places that temporarily replace a very small part of their functions, they are far less beneficial than reincarnation.


    Living beings do not enter reincarnation, they live a lifetime, and when they die, it is as if they had rolled in a quagmire and died, but they did not take a bath after going ashore.


    The living beings in the Qianyuan world will actually be reincarnated, but when they are reincarnated, the true spirits will be completely torn apart by the incomparably overbearing rules between heaven and earth, which means they are completely dead.


    This has two disadvantages.


    First of all, when a ghost expires, it is completely smashed by the power of heaven and earth, turned into a mottled true spirit, and then reincarnated.


    In contrast, in those worlds with six reincarnations, even ordinary people, once their yang and yin lifespans expire, it seems that their whole life is over, but in fact, these ghosts whose yin lifespans have expired only need to smother their heads in reincarnation. Once on the road, he will still be a good man in the next life.


    Although for ordinary creatures, whether it is a lifetime or countless reincarnations, there is no inherent unfairness, but the difference is still obvious.


    Secondly, when the ghost''s yin life is exhausted, it seems to be smashed by the rules of heaven and earth, but it is not clean, and it jumps out of the quagmire with the mud, and then it is roughly smashed and stuffed into the mother''s womb again.


    This method seems to be fast and convenient, but it does not use the power of the six paths of reincarnation to eliminate the filth in the true spirit, and it cannot be reincarnated with the purest and unsullied body.


    In human terms, the probability of being born with talent in this world is lower than in a world with six reincarnations.


    When zooming in to the entire world, and at the same time extending the timeline to eternity, this gap will be terrifying.


    If there is only one world in the universe, that''s fine. Once there are more big worlds, there will be differences and struggles. At this time, the difference will be more obvious.


    Of course, in addition to this, in the cycle of karma, there is no such thing as doing good in this life and enjoying happiness in the next life, and accumulating evil in this life and suffering in the next life.


    Whether you do good deeds and accumulate virtue, or do evil a lot, it will also affect your years as a ghost. You have to be caught and found by the City God Yin Si, otherwise, rewarding the good and punishing the evil is just empty talk.


    "The creatures in the Qianyuan world have no past and no future. To a certain extent, it is also a kind of sadness."


    Yunsu looked at the endless stream of lonely ghosts and wild ghosts cheering, and he was not in a hurry to distinguish their good and evil, let alone reward the good and punish the evil. If you rely on people to do this, it is like being idle alone. It''s silly, stupid and slow to count how many ants there are in the Dacheng Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    On this day, Yunsu looked down at the densely packed ghosts in the palm of his hand, and stopped collecting them. Many ghosts chose to live in the world, and he did not forcefully arrest them. And those ghosts like those who fell into the water, once they need something, Yunsu will actively help.


    "It still needs a little screening and screening."


    Once the catastrophe was over, Yundongguan would no longer have to worry about the war, and Yunsu also took back the nine-day and ten-earth thunder catastrophe formation.


    Although Yunsu does not know whether there has been a thunder calamity in other parts of the Qianyuan world, there has been no natural calamity ever recorded in the southern three continents.


    If there is a catastrophe, something like an extraterrestrial demon that harms the common people, although I don''t know if the thunder catastrophe can kill him, it will definitely fall.


    In this way, at least in the three southern continents, this large formation, which has been condensed by the power of nearly 10,000 days of thunder after three years of thunder calamities, has an amazing lethality.


    Since becoming enlightened, Yunsu has drawn the most talismans and has the least refining tools. This great formation is a rare and powerful formation made with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Change!"


    He stretched out his hand, and he attracted a large formation, and then moved towards the palm of his hand to reduce the power of the formation by countless times, and then turned into a simple heart-refining formation that flew into the palm of his hand, like eighteen pillars of thunder. Come down and classify the hundreds of millions of ghosts.


    In fact, only a part of these ghosts died in this catastrophe, and the rest are lonely and wild ghosts that have survived in the world over the years.


    They have no way to go to the sky, no way to enter the earth, no place to die, and no chance to live. When the spring breeze that summons ghosts comes, many ghosts come ashore.


    Although they don''t understand what this is, it seems that the drowning person sees a straw, and subconsciously wants to climb the spring breeze, seize this opportunity, and is in a mysterious instinct.


    Compared with the tediousness of conjuring the soul, it is much simpler to train the mind in a large array today.


    After a while, hundreds of millions of ghosts were divided into two categories. Most of them passed the test of the Heart Refinement Formation, and the few who failed were assigned to the other side.


    Of course, Yunsu didn''t think that they couldn''t pass the Heart Refinement Formation, so he had to deal with them. This huge messy account was not something he had to do. He only needed to store it separately.


    Only these ghosts who have passed the test of the Heart Refinement Formation are not some wicked people, but those who Yunsu thinks can be friendly and cooperative.


    "You guys have a good rest first, and I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    Yun Su thought about this matter for a long time, and finally made up her mind.


    In the past, I always felt that my cultivation was too high, I couldn''t see a real immortal even when I opened the door, and I sat at home for ten and a half years without meeting an enemy worthy of his shot.


    But this catastrophe, the appearance of extraterritorial demons, and some secrets of the Qianyuan world that he had seen, gave him a strong sense of crisis.


    "receive!"


    He closed his right palm, and the billions of ghosts disappeared.


    This divine power in the palm of the gods, which Yunsu has been cultivating for decades, may not be a powerful one, but it is superior enough to be exquisite and clear. It has been repeatedly deduced, and now it is more convenient to use.


    Cultivation of immortals is actually not that difficult. If everyone starts to cultivate together from chaos, Yunsu thinks that it is not necessarily worse than anyone else, but I am very sorry that the so-called first-mover advantage, others may have cultivated countless Yuanhui, under normal circumstances, This is pretty inexplicable.


    After one step, he returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    In his master bedroom, it has become a complete cultivation place, and it is clear and foggy. For his realm, in a single thought, a small space is transformed into a small room, which is already a piece of cake.


    The place is clear and bright, and there are no complicated embellishments. To be precise, it is not that the room has become like this, but that there is an additional space for cultivation in the room.


    "Heavenly Fox Blood Cauldron!"


    Yunsu tossed it out and took out the small cauldron that Murong Bingyue gave him, floating up and down in the palm of his hand.


    The appearance of this small cauldron was unremarkable and empty, with only two globs of blood, one radiant golden blood, a roaring moon fox was faintly visible inside, and the other was a drop of golden devil blood.


    Following the clues on these two bloods, especially the large golden blood, Yunsu seemed to have seen the distant world of Xuanhuang that could not be described by time and space. There used to be a Taiyi realm. Immortal Tianhu, with his divine blood, wanted to curse and kill a Taiyi True Demon with almost invincible supernatural powers.


    If it was before, Yunsu would never have seen such a scene.


    But now, with the realm of free and easy gods, coupled with a very high sense of the Dao, it is a picture of nothingness that can quietly look directly at the cause and effect, which is much stronger than before. Immortal Taiyi may be seriously injured. After all, this is the real world, not those too imaginary worlds, there is a real body.


    "Zizi..."


    The demon blood was making some kind of abnormal noise, as if it was trying to do something.


    "Leaving you alive is not about resurrecting you and harming others."


    As soon as Yunsu pointed it out, he absorbed a lot of memory from the drop of golden demon blood. This is an extremely profound blood-searching secret method, which was specially derived to clean up this demon.


    For a time, countless pictures seemed to appear in front of him.


    "I see!"


    In these pictures, there is the past of the devil. Although there are only many fragments, the cause and effect of the whole thing are roughly coherent.


    "what!"


    Yunsu suddenly felt a tingling in his eyes. There was a strange picture in it. The devil entered a mysterious place and encountered something strange. After coming out, he learned the magical power of transforming blood.


    It''s not ancestral, nor is it self-realization, it turned out to be learned from a mysterious place in the Xuanhuang world.


    There must be some great secret hidden in that mysterious place, but Yunsu couldn''t continue to look at it, the pain was going to the depths of his soul, and if he looked for a while, he might die.


    After all, it was a matter of Xuanhuang Great World, so he didn''t think too much about it, so he put it away first and continued to read.


    In the great world of Xuanhuang, the whole world is full of blood and blood. Tens of thousands of races are fighting and hatred is endless. Not to mention that hundreds of millions of mortals survive in the cracks of various forces, even those peerless geniuses who are as bright as stars often rise rapidly. And instantly fell.


    In the Qianyuan world, although there is no reincarnation of the six realms, and there is no heaven and earth to maintain the balance of heaven and earth, it seems normal for ordinary people to have a peaceful life and live and work in peace and contentment. For practitioners, aptitude, luck and From a slightly better background, it seems that it is common for hundreds of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation of mysteries to comprehend the Dao comfortably every day.


    But in the great world of Xuanhuang, all these are extravagant. There is a steady stream of slaughter, wars, and the destruction of the sky and the earth is being staged everywhere, and the living beings are dying. Countless living beings can only survive in many remote and wild places.


    But even so, this devil came to the door. The fox clan had no competition with the world that day. Normally, a Taiyi immortal is enough to protect them, but the final result is that they are afraid of the inheritance of the fox in the great world of Xuanhuang. All were interrupted.


    "I don''t know. What are you fighting for? It''s like crazy."


    Yunsu knew that something big must have triggered such a fight. He was no stranger to this situation, and had seen it before when the world opened up.


    At that time, the creatures, even the mountains and rivers that could be beaten for a place to stay, collapsed, and sometimes the countless congenital and acquired spirits that could be killed just by looking at them bleed into the sea.


    When the super great prehistoric world opened on that side, the heaven and the earth were originally formed from the corpse of Pangu. The foundation of the formation of the heaven and the earth was the separate chaos and turbidity, but the original oceans and rivers were all those terrifying creatures wantonly. The result of the fight.


    The space between heaven and earth is full of blood, the sea is blood, the river is blood, and even the rain is blood. I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years it will take to fight completely, the sea will be blue, and the river will be clear.


    These things are too cruel to living beings, but they are a truth that almost every world will inevitably experience, and even recur repeatedly, and such cruelty will continue to be repeated.


    The Xuanhuang Great World was obviously trapped in such a vicious circle and could not climb out. In comparison, the Qianyuan Great World was really a paradise.


    Vibrant, millions of people bloom.


    Of course, these are all too far from Yunsu.


    After the **** battle between the devil and Emperor Tianhu, he was seriously injured by the curse of the god''s blood, and ended up in this world.


    The ancient cave of Tianhu in Wangyue Mountain is the place where the extraterrestrial demons first descended. There should be a large world passage that can easily be opened up by the peerless immortals in the Xuanhuang world. Therefore, if there is one place in this world that he absolutely does not want to go to, the ancient cave of Tianhu, which has the golden blood of Emperor Tianhu, is one of them.


    Yunsu had already remembered this ancient cave of Tianhu, which was suspected to be a passage to the Great World, so he agreed to Murong Bingyue''s intention to send him to vote. No seal is as reliable as Yunsu himself.


    "Although Emperor Tianhu is dead, it is fortunate that this vein has not been cut off."


    Later, the golden blood of Emperor Tianhu gradually evolved into the Tianhu family in this world, but the golden blood of Emperor Zun was also mixed with a bit of extraterrestrial demons, so these foxes are more vulnerable to immortals than other practitioners. The torment of the Five Decays.


    This kind of ancestral secrets, unless it is like Yunsu who can follow the karma and go back in a straight line, and look back against the long river of time, those foxes who rely on Wangyueshan alone, even if they think about it for a million years, they will not think about it. Through the key here, I just thought that my own way of doing things was not enough, which led to the five failures of immortals.


    Of course, not everything in the world is bad.


    The blood of the gods has flowed in the bodies of the young masters of Tianhu from generation to generation. More than half a million years have passed, and finally there is a phenomenon of atavism. Atavism has made Murong Bingyue the strongest genius in the Tianhu branch of Wangyue Mountain. Now that he has taken refuge in himself, and has completed the number of luck, the Tianhu family will naturally have a lot to do in the future.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, this may be a little additional wish that the Heavenly Fox Emperor left behind his divine blood.


    He couldn''t bear the bloodline to be cut off, so he left some means. At the same time, he also hoped that one day, even if he had already died, the karmic blood he left behind would be able to once again check and balance the strange demon that even he couldn''t kill.


    560,000 years ago, Wangyue Mountain was able to seal the Heavenly Demon only by relying on the golden blood of the Emperor Venerable in the Fox Blood Cauldron to strengthen the Reincarnation Death Curse of the Wushou Jinxian.


    "The foxes of Wangyue Mountain will enjoy the shadow of their ancestors in the future."


    Although Murong Bingyue gave the Tianhu Blood Cauldron to Yunsu, Yunsu never thought of taking it as his own. Make trouble.


    Although the Heavenly Fox Golden Blood may not be so powerful, it has a huge causal connection with the devil. With this, Yunsu can easily trap it, search for blood, and kill it.


    This is equivalent to stepping on its little feet.


    "Congeal!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and his expression was unprecedentedly serious. As soon as he pointed it out, a moment later, a divine light flew up from the blood, turning into a golden silk like a blood book, floating in the air.


    The magical powers were written, and there seemed to be a sound from the sky around Yunsu, the smell was fragrant, and various visions followed one after another, and even in the nothingness seemed to be disturbed by many beings.


    The birth of a strange treasure is naturally extraordinary.


    "Blood Transformation Divine Ability!!"


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Yunsu still felt short of breath. With his understanding, although this magical power was not written in writing, it was just some strange fluctuations, but he could understand it at a glance.


    "Supernatural power, there is such a perfect life-saving supernatural power between heaven and earth!"


    Yunsu tried to deduce it, but he couldn''t find out who created this magical power or whether it was naturally generated by heaven and earth, and it was not ruled out that it was naturally derived from chaos. Anyway, it was extremely powerful.


    It''s just a pity that the devil has no access to the secrets of the sky or the avenues, so he has developed a good blood-turning magical power into a blood-turning magic art.


    This blood-transforming supernatural power, in addition to the method of avatar, there are also a variety of secret techniques including the blood-borrowing secret technique.


    This magical power, even if it is taken to the Great Wilderness World, is a very high-level existence.


    This is also the first time that Yunsu did not rely on the Immortal Token of Longevity and did not enter the Taixu World. In the real world, he obtained such a supernatural power that was originally strong against the sky, but the pearl was dusty.


    "Since the magical powers have been practiced, I still need to share them with others."


    Yun Su pointed out that the drop of the devil''s golden blood seemed to have come to life. After a while, a hideous little devil turned blood and was reborn.


    "Xian Chang spare your life, Xian Chang spare your life..."


    A little different from what Yunsu imagined, after the devil was reborn, he immediately yelled for help, but Yunsu waved his hand to signal him to be quiet.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I woke you up to tell you that you were wrong. You used to practice blood transforming magic powers so badly, how can you be so stupid, stupid and stupid, you can''t even do this little thing.


    Do you know how angry you made Ben Daozu so stupid? Even if you died, I feel **** off.


    The deity is really too angry, so I specially wake you up to show you, and practice like this. "


    "..."


    The extraterritorial demon didn''t seem to hear clearly, so he pondered for a while, and almost exploded and died in anger.


    "You''re nothing but a mere..."


    The extraterritorial demon put away his little face, originally wanted to scold you, your realm is not good, but suddenly stopped, this Taoist''s cultivation base is mediocre at first glance, but if you look closely, you can''t tell what realm it is.


    He is a great devil in the realm of Taiyi. Even if it is placed in many big worlds, he can swept across thousands of miles, and he can''t even see the realm of others.


    "Could it be that you met the rumored Taiyi Jinxian..."


    "Idiot, watch it!"


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he transformed into millions of avatars. None of these avatars were the same, even men and women, young and old, flowers, birds, insects and fish, and all of them were powerful, far from the transformation that the devil practiced that day. Blood magic can compare.


    These clones, in this not too big space, do not seem crowded, because they are all controlled by Yunsu to be the size of a dust, but they are lifelike and exactly the same as the real thing.


    "How about it, I use it, is it much better than you. There are millions of changes, and you can do whatever you want."


    "You, how can you learn the blood magic art, this, this is the deity''s. No, no, you must have practiced wrong, the deity can''t be wrong... ah ah..."


    The extraterritorial demons felt that their biggest reliance and belief for hundreds of years seemed to have collapsed.


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said, "It''s obviously a very simple supernatural power, look at you, you are spending millions of souls and blood to practice magic, and you are cruelly abusing yourself, and you are in pain every day.


    Why? You can''t learn it so simple. If you can''t learn it well, what''s the point of your life? "


    "...Impossible... This deity is going to kill you... Forgive me, I can help you kill people, do anything for you, I am the realm of Taiyi True Demon..."


    The devil started to be a little crazy, but he did not forget to beg for mercy persistently.


    Yunsu shook his head and said, "It''s useless, no matter how strong you are, I don''t like it.


    In this world, some people are fragrant and pleasant, and some people are like you but disgusting and disgusting like shit. Why, I don''t agree, I''m not very happy to know that I''m a waste. Is it uncomfortable to know that you have spent a lot of time practicing wrong? You''ve practiced for millions of years, and it''s not as good as my time with a stick of incense. Are you particularly unconvinced? "


    "Whether he can''t kill me, does he want to make a deal with me, as long as he proposes it, he agrees first, and then he will look for an opportunity to avenge Xuehen."


    The devil was stunned for a moment, thinking he saw through Yun Su''s thoughts.


    "You''re thinking too much again. I woke you up, just to tell you that you are too weak, you are wrong, you are too stupid, you have ruined a peerless magical power."


    Yunsu focused, opened his eyes, and saw a flash of divine light in his eyes, and the devil saw that his drop of golden blood, which was his biggest reliance, was transformed into a spiritual essence, half of which was nourished by the heaven and earth, and half by this man. Put it away, and finally, the body that had just been reborn also turned into fly ash and was decomposed into spiritual essence.


    "Why, why did he kill me so effortlessly..."


    Indeed, when Yunsu killed him this time, he didn''t even use the Chaos Divine Sword. He didn''t need to chase after Karma to kill him, and he didn''t need to use the Chaos Divine Sword.


    For a man who was once invincible, who once thought that hundreds of millions of people were inferior to pigs and dogs, but now he was woken up by such an understatement, and then killed again. At the last moment, all beliefs in his heart collapsed.


    As a demon, being killed in such a humiliating way is something he has never imagined for millions of years.


    "Really, I have no face to live anymore."


    At the last moment, thinking of the past of millions of years, of all kinds of ups and downs in the past, and finally falling into the hands of this man, and being disliked and ruined is not a devil, the devil even regrets it, he should tell him his name of.


    It''s really shameless to live. When I die, people don''t take me seriously. I originally thought that the powerful magic cultivation base that could gain some wiggle room for myself, and the more precious blood-transforming supernatural powers would be the capital of my own turnaround, but it turned out to be Such an outcome.


    Yunsu completely destroyed all traces of the devil, and took out the devilishness in the blood of the ancestors of Tianhu, and became more crystal clear. Find time to return it to Murong Bingyue, and that old fox is not in vain. At that time, I thought about the common people under the rule of Xuanhuang World for a while.


    "The blood-turning supernatural power in the left hand, the Chaos Divine Sword in the right hand, there are still a lot of immortal decrees in the pocket, there is still a Pangu flag that shakes the past and the present, and there is a peach tree planted in the white snake world. The life of cultivation is really getting more and more promising."


    Yunsu exhaled a long sigh of relief, only to feel that his mind was clearer than ever before, and for a while he actually improved his practice cultivation has also improved a lot, just take a breath, and there will be endless feedback from heaven and earth. The power of his cultivation made great progress.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too far away from Wugou Jinxian."


    This sad fact made Yunsu unable to help but smile bitterly. The cultivation plan still has to be as usual, otherwise, the Year of the Monkey will be able to cultivate to the Golden Immortal of the Year of the Monkey, not to mention the realm of Taiyi.


    "This blood-transforming supernatural power allowed me to indirectly learn the way of 100,000,000 transformations, but it made up for the regret of not reading the 72nd transformation of Earthshade and the 36th transformation of Tiangang.


    This blood-turning avatar cultivation method is correct. It is difficult to tell whether it is true or false. Perhaps only the Taiyi Jinxian with a high realm, as well as special magic weapons, or the legendary fiery eyes, can get a clue. "


    "When I achieve the realm of Taiyi, the world of Qianyuan will be as big as the world, and I''m afraid I can go there."


    Yunsu had some enlightenment in his heart, and yearned for the realm of Taiyi even more.


    How many big men in myths and legends, the realm of Taiyi is a threshold. If you don''t enter Taiyi, you will never be able to ascend to the elegant hall of heaven and earth.


    "The sky and the earth are big, and the New Year is the biggest. I haven''t had a good time with the boys for many years."


    Yunsu temporarily put away many thoughts in his heart, and only waited until the end of the new year to work hard, and then he would know whether his vision would come true.


    =========


    At present, there are only ten girls in the book group 908973919. Are there still some Xiandao Mahjong tables? Hurry up.


    n.

 Chapter 232： Yunsus Cultivation Project

    "The year of auspicious snow, the disaster has passed, and the billions of souls in the three southern continents will be able to recuperate well in the coming year."


    Yunsu pushed open the door and walked out. Although the yard was much larger than before, the general layout remained unchanged for decades.


    He is a person who is nostalgic. He can wear a flawless robe for dozens of springs and autumns. He has cultivated all the way to Xiaoyaotianxian. When it comes to this serious outfit, there are only a few autumn and winter robes and a few spring and summer single clothes. Anyway, No dust and no fear of getting dirty.


    "Big brother!"


    In the yard, Wang Xuanwen is asking his elder sister for calligraphy lessons. He has not been at home for all these years. Although he is quite conceited about the way of calligraphy, compared to the elder sister who has followed her elder brother all the year round and has learned the true meaning of calligraphy, it is still far worse.


    Wang Xuanwu, on the other hand, was practicing his nine knives of Tianxuan, which had been like a day for decades. The princess was also on the side, practicing martial arts with him.


    Although He Qiyu can''t practice martial arts, he is serious about practicing martial arts. Tianxuan Jiu Dao has already started, but as a mortal, it is rare to find the true meaning of it.


    "Ahaha..."


    The happiest time was Wang Polu, who had returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu for the first time. At this time, he was holding a large golden carp in his hand and riding on a horse.


    The big golden carp was clearly a man of fish and dragon, and he didn''t know much about coaxing a child. He still looked at the New Year''s picture drawn by Director Han Yu. There was a scene where the boy was playing with carp. He just turned into a carp and played with him. .


    "Driving~"


    The old carp also made snorts from time to time, spit out human words, and coaxed the little guy.


    Venerable Bai no longer looks like a dog, so raising children has become his happiest responsibility.


    "My old fish is also a person who has two jobs. Yuyang''s No. 1 Demon Chef can now take care of Mr.''s relatives."


    The old salted fish doesn''t have much pursuit, he can just go on living without worrying about food and clothing every day. He is really satisfied with his current life.


    The original small pool has now become a small lake. Wang Xuanji personally wrote three words for Qingfeng Lake, repaired the small lake, and planted some weeping poplars by the lake.


    On the grass beside the lake, two beautiful girls are combing their hair in front of a water mirror.


    "Xiao Bai, your hair is so beautiful, I must braid a hundred braids for you."


    "no!"


    "Then help me braid my hair."


    "Won''t!"


    "Xiao Bai, why do you look so good-looking, let me pinch your little cheek."


    "Can''t!"


    Wang Xuan fished like a ghost, and after a while, he and Xiao Bai frolicked together, chasing and joking.


    When she saw Venerable Bai who took off her hijab and learned that this is Xiao Bai who grew up with her since childhood, she was stunned.


    She thought it was a little girl who was kidnapped by her big brother from outside, and she was shocked. Xiaobai was not the kind of girl who had a quiet time, but the kind of innocent face, always carefree, and smiled. But very nice girl.


    In Qingfengxiaozhu, if it is purely about appearance, Wang Xuanji is naturally the first. The so-called people who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. She is the most influenced by Yunsu. The scent is very similar.


    But if it''s the turn to be mischievous and ghostly, it must be Wang Xuanyu.


    As for Xiaobai, that is the girl who smiles the best. She looks heartless, but when she smiles, she is as amazing as a flash in the pan.


    "Xiao Bai looks really good when he smiles."


    Even Yunsu, when she pushed open the door and walked out, saw that innocent smile that looked like a thousand flowers in full bloom. It wasn''t because of how innocent Xiaobai was. When this guy is black, most people can''t catch up on horseback. It''s really her mythical beast. The identity of her, makes her in a relatively detached state of mind about everything except herself.


    Even if she was playing with Wang Xuanyu, she really played with the mentality of playing.


    "I''ve seen big brother."


    "I have seen Mr.


    When everyone saw Yunsu pushing out the door, they hurried over to salute.


    "Yeah, let it go, let it go, it''s about to crash..."


    Wang Polu rode a carp and rushed over from a distance, shouting cheerfully, the New Year is coming soon, this kid riding a carp made Yunsu nod his head.


    When he was the most innocent child, Qingfeng Xiaozhu also had no children for many years, and Wang Xuanyu was definitely not a child.


    "Uncle, you woke up~"


    It turned out that in the eyes of the little guy, retreating and cultivating is similar to sleeping. He usually peeks at his father''s practice and thinks that the same is true for the uncle.


    "Hehe, do you want to let Uncle play with you?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Yunsu actually picked him up from the back of the big carp and said lovingly.


    "Big brother, you are too partial. You rarely hug me like this when you were young. He is still a baby."


    Beside him, Wang Xuanyu, who had almost fixed his appearance and height at sixteen or seventeen years old, with a look of jealousy, stretched out two slender fingers, lightly pinched Wang Polu''s fat face, and gave him a dangyou.


    "Wow~ Auntie, take it easy, my saliva will come out of me."


    Wang Polu was in Qingfeng Xiaozhu all this time, and he had a lot of fun. With this big doll on his head, Xiaobai, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and not fun, and an old salted fish running errands, From the back mountain to the Yueshui River, there are dozens of miles around, and I have played everywhere.


    "How old are you, don''t pinch, what will it look like if you drool in the future."


    Looking at Wang Xuanyu''s small appearance, Wang Xuanji couldn''t help but smiled and said angrily.


    "Eldest sister, you are too partial. It''s really a baby, eldest brother, do you think so?" Wang Xuanyu hugged Wang Xuanji''s arm and acted like a spoiled brat, no matter what, he was a scumbag anyway, which made Wang Xuanji smile bitterly.


    "Okay, consider you a baby, but a 481-month-old baby."


    "..."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Everyone burst into laughter, Wang Xuanyu grumbled aggrievedly, the elder brother was too hurtful.


    "Okay, in the future, don''t have so many pompous etiquette at home, and you are not an outsider. From now on, your eldest sister will be the master of all matters at home. If you have any shortcomings, you can ask your eldest sister for it. She thinks it''s okay and will give it to you. She If you don¡¯t think so, you can¡¯t even ask me.¡±


    Yunsu looked at the people in front of him, but he couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xuanzang, Qingzhuang left home, and he didn''t know if he would come back for his fiftieth birthday. Sanzhou is a family, and he is respected, but the ancient sword world, like the ancient Tiangong of the Antarctic Tiangong, is a big secret passed down by others from ancient times.


    Unless someone wanted to invite him, he wouldn''t ask.


    "Xuanwu, Qiyu. When the two of you got married, because the battle between the righteous and the devil was at a critical juncture, our Wang family never made this great event a complete success. This is because the eldest brother did not do well enough."


    Hearing what Yunsu said, Wang Xuanwu and He Qiyu dared to respond, and they had no such idea at all, they hurriedly knelt down and said, "Big brother, it is a great blessing for Qiyu to meet Xuanwu and marry into the Wang family. , I don''t dare to think about it at all. The eldest brother belongs to the three continents in the south, and Qiyu can tell the difference. It''s just that the eldest brother was away that day. Today, Qiyu and Xuanwu made up for this great gift. ."


    "Yes, eldest brother, if Qiyu were that kind of woman, I wouldn''t love her, let alone marry her."


    "You idiot, how can you say such nonsense in front of big brother."


    He Qiyu glared at him, but couldn''t help laughing, this husband is good in everything, but he is too straight.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The crowd naturally burst into laughter again.


    However, the two of them kowtowed three times in a row, and finally made up for this great gift at the age of fifty, which is embarrassing.


    Yunsu helped the two up, thinking of Wang Muxuan who passed away, he felt a little emotional, in a blink of an eye, the boy Mao was now a father.


    "Since that''s the case, I think the two of you have something on your mind. Today, except for Xuanzang, everyone is here, so the big brother will let you two, just to make you two perfect."


    In fact, Yunsu rarely does this, but from time to time, with his realm, it is easy to see that the two have something on their minds, and this matter is not difficult for him.


    "Brother, I, we really have nothing to do."


    Wang Xuanwu looked at He Qiyu with some guilt, and the twisted expression on his face made the onlookers understand that there was something clearly written on his face.


    He Qiyu was hesitant and said in a low voice, "Me, neither did I."


    Then, naturally, something really happened.


    Everyone was watching the couple. In fact, all those present except He Qiyu were cultivators, so they naturally saw the white hair in her hair.


    Yes, although He Qiyu is much younger than Wang Xuanwu, he is also 30 years old. He has been helping her husband and royal father all these years, but she is also exhausted. As a martial arts practitioner, it is normal to keep fit and healthy, but it is very difficult to fight against birth, old age, sickness, death and aging. is not enough.


    Yunsu smiled and didn''t speak. He pointed his right hand like a sword and slashed in the air in front of him. In the blink of an eye, two lines of golden words appeared.


    "He has no phoenix and flying wings, but he has a consonance in his heart."


    It was these two lines of big characters. Yunsu waved his hand, and the two lines of big characters flew into the body of the two of them. I saw countless vitality emerge. The black silk is madly long, and the face of a 30-year-old young woman has become the look of He Qiyu when Wang Xuanwu first met at the Yundong Pass.


    "Wow! Sister-in-law, you, you are rejuvenated!!"


    Wang Xuanyu''s mouth was so big that she nibbled her little fist lightly, and she was about to stuff it in. She originally just heard everyone say that eldest brother is very powerful, but this time she didn''t even go to the Antarctic Temple. , Wang Xuanji punished her not to go. Afterwards, I heard that her intestines were all regretful, and she repeatedly apologized to the eldest sister. Next time there is such a fun thing, you must bring her.


    Now, seeing with my own eyes that my eldest brother wrote two extremely beautiful poems, which made the third sister-in-law rejuvenate, she was stunned.


    Don''t talk about her, other people, except for Xiaobai, who wrote "My old Su should be so strong and domineering in the first place, can turn things around without any effort", all of them were shocked.


    Yes, the big brother has great mana, what can he hide from the big brother?


    "Su, Mr. Su..."


    As for the old salted fish, he was the one who was most shocked at the scene. What kind of method is this, let alone seen it, never heard of it? Is there still such a tyrannical immortal cultivator in the world, making a thirty-year-old premature aging The woman, her vitality skyrocketed, and she has since returned to her teenage years.


    "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle~ Mother, you are so beautiful."


    Wang Polu was even more mad with joy.


    "Uncle, thank you, I''ll tell you a secret."


    Wang Polu put his mouth close to Yunsu''s ear and whispered, "Mother often cried alone at night, she, she also secretly pulled the white hair on her head. Mother and father said that they were afraid that they would die early. , no one takes care of me and stupid dad.


    Uncle, my mother doesn''t have gray hair, doesn''t she have to die? "


    The little guy still didn''t know what death meant, but his whispers were heard by everyone.


    Xiaobai was even more dazzled, and he glanced at He Qiyu, but was puzzled.


    As for the other people, it is even more difficult to understand why it is good. He Qiyu, who is only 30 years old and has strong martial arts skills, will face the disaster of premature aging and premature death.


    Wang Polu naturally wouldn''t lie. Since He Qiyu said that he might die early, there must be some bad omen, and white hair may be just one of them.


    He Qiyu knelt down again, and Wang Xuanwu hurriedly knelt down with him. The two also hesitated for a long time, but they were always too embarrassed to speak to the eldest sister, let alone to the eldest brother.


    After all, in their eyes, turning life and death is a big thing.


    Yun Su sighed softly, "Although the secret can''t be revealed, this matter has nothing to do with the two of you. It''s just that some things in this world, although not destined to happen, once the secret of cause and effect is revealed, there is a high probability that it will happen in the future.


    The moon is cloudy and sunny, and the heaven and earth also have a way of balance. Once this matter is true, the greater the probability, the greater the damage to Qiyu''s karma.


    Judging from the symptoms on your body, you really only have three or five years of life left.


    If it was in someone else''s house, maybe he could only accept his fate.


    But our Wang family can''t accept fate so easily. Today, I will use the poems of the ancients to sing the love of the two of you, and you will live and die together. From today, if Wang Xuanwu can live for a day, you can live a day. If Wang Xuanwu can cultivate, you can cultivate. In the future, It is to share weal and woe, to be connected by the same fate. "


    "Thank you big brother!"


    Wang Xuanwu and his wife hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, tears streaming down their faces.


    Although they still don''t understand what happened that would make a mortal like He Qiyu suffer from heaven''s secret cause and effect, the two of them are the clearest. There are too many signs over the years to prove that the eldest brother has found the root cause of Qiyu''s disease.


    Rejuvenation is still young, Wang Xuanwu is not a person who is greedy for beauty, He Qiyu does not have to die early is the greatest luck.


    Originally, the two who couldn''t speak no matter what, and didn''t know what went wrong, did not expect that on the eve of the festive New Year''s Eve, they would be able to get rid of the root of the disease, reverse life and death, and rejuvenate their youth.


    This is a great creation.


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he didn''t wait any longer, and took Wang Polu out to go shopping. Xiaobai hurriedly followed, and Wang Xuanyu wanted to follow, but was stopped by Wang Xuanji.


    "Miss!"


    Everyone knows that eldest sister has something to say.


    "What Big Brother Yun did today, I hope each of you will have a good understanding of the things in this world. There are rules in this world. Big Brother is not the kind of person who breaks the rules. I can''t watch Big Brother one day be forced by family love rules.


    If you are from your own family, you ask me for everything, and I will also check for you. Needless to say about this. "


    Wang Xuanji changed his tone and reminded: "However, you will always grow up and have your own relatives and friends. What should be said and what should be done, I hope you will do it well."


    "Yes, eldest sister!"


    Everyone naturally knows, and they are not fools. Today, the eldest brother has reversed the mortal disease of the third sister-in-law, and the vitality has skyrocketed, and the old and young are rejuvenated. If it spreads out, let alone people in the world will break the threshold. some years.


    The meaning of Wang Xuanji''s words is that the people in the family are forgotten. When the door is closed, the rules of the world will not control the family.


    Who doesn''t have a friend, doesn''t have a relative, let alone Wang Xuanwu, He Qiyu, and Wang Xuanwen, the three of them have many old friends.


    Wang Xuanji didn''t say much, it''s not a family, don''t enter a family, the Wang family has its own rules of the Wang family, and Qingfeng Xiaozhu also has the rules of Qingfeng Xiaozhu. .


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu hadn''t had a good New Year''s Day for many years. Although Wang Xuanzang was not there, it was very lively. Moreover, because Murong Bingyue had passed down the rules for a long time, there were no immortals who came to disturb him, so it went on like this. On the Lantern Festival, Wang Xuanwu and his wife and Wang Xuanwen left home.


    Before leaving, the eldest sister said that according to the elder brother''s wishes, the Wang family is not divided. It is okay to leave home to do business, but remember to go home every year for the New Year.


    In order to keep everyone from running away and breaking their legs to be the rare generosity of the eldest sister, I sent an extra amulet to go home.


    Wang Polu stayed in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and Wang Xuanji felt that as the first descendant of the Wang family, he had to be nurtured well. In the future, he would have to stay at home for half a year every year.


    To this point, the three members of the small family agreed in unison. The father and mother wanted to take advantage of the annoyance and enjoy the two-person world, while the younger one couldn''t walk, and what fun would it be to help grandpa rule the world? Let mom and dad go to work slowly.


    After months of deliberation, the Nanzhou Immortal Alliance finally decided on a lot of things.


    For example, the territory of the Dacheng Dynasty has changed from the original tens of thousands of miles to the territory that now covers the original Shenmu Dynasty, reaching 150,000 miles, which is equivalent to the entire south of Nanzhou, and has become the world of the Dacheng Dynasty.


    This is already one of the largest countries in the three southern continents. At this point, the Nanzhou Xianmeng still does not dare to be stingy. When demarcating the territory of various countries, it is quite fair. After being killed by Guangqi Mountain, they simply merged into one.


    Yunsu returned to the house, closed the doors and windows tightly, spread out her right palm, looked at the 80 million ghosts, couldn''t help sighing, and then gave out the most emotional and charming voice, and said softly:


    "How are you all doing? The weather is good today. Pindao just had a good project that I want to discuss with you..."


    +++++++


    The genuine content will be slightly tweaked, thank you.


    n.

 Chapter 233： ?On how to teach 80 million ghosts to learn the magic of wedding dresses

    Yuyang, Yuyang Palace.


    He Yuanshan, Emperor Shenhua, had just drawn up the imperial decree to move the capital to Yuyang, when he heard the palace servants report that it was the princess and the concubine returning to the palace.


    "Quickly announce!"


    As an old man in his 60s, although He Yuanshan also has half-haired hair, his spirit is still very good. If he is only in his 40s, there must be many people who believe him.


    He was preparing the imperial decree there, and Empress Zhu made tea for him.


    Since ascending the throne, although this is only the ninth year, it has been a turbulent ninth year. For a mortal dynasty, it can be said to be an unprecedented change in history.


    Now, the Nanzhou Immortal Alliance has redrawn the borders of various countries. Although Yunsu didn''t say a word, Murong Bingyue managed it well.


    The Dacheng Dynasty has expanded from a mere 10,000 li territory to the current one with a radius of 150,000 li, and it has expanded tenfold.


    The selection of officials, the implementation of the New Deal, the construction of water conservancy projects, and the planning of official roads to connect various places. In addition, to become the culmination of a cultivating dynasty, it is also necessary to set up a set of methods for cultivators to enter office, and how to organize nationwide civil and military cultivation. The scientific examination of the four subjects of Fu has already brought many new inventions to the Yuyang Academy''s Rune Branch waiting to be finalized and promoted on a large scale. After so many things have been overwhelmed, everything has been simplified for the New Year in the Imperial Palace, and Emperor Shenhua even stayed up late to deal with it on New Year''s Eve. politics.


    Emperor Shenhua was getting old, and Empress Zhu had turned most of her hair white.


    "See the father, the queen."


    Wang Xuanwu was dragged by He Qiyu like he was in love, and he was a little embarrassed. He walked into the apse of Yuyang Palace and bowed his hands.


    "what!"


    Emperor Shenhua was taken aback for a moment, what the **** is going on?


    Qiyu is in her thirties. The last time she parted at the Antarctic Heavenly Palace, the white hair on her head almost caught up with her own from a few years ago. As a result, when she returned to the palace after the New Year, how could she return to her sixteen or seventeen-year-old. looks like it.


    "Yu''er, you, how did you become like this?"


    Empress Zhu was even more horrified, thinking in her heart that it wouldn''t be some monster possessing Yu''er.


    "Father, mother, it''s not good for the child to become younger. Besides, I''ll tell you the great news, the child''s illness is also cured, and I can spend more time with this idiot in the future."


    He Qiyu stepped forward and snuggled into Empress Zhu''s arms, unable to hide the sweetness and happiness in her heart, and looked at Wang Xuanwu happily, as if she remembered the night before marrying Xuanwu, the queen mother held her like this, and then said Lots and lots of words.


    "What, your illness is also cured?"


    He Qiyu''s illness is not a secret in the palace. Not only did the elders of the consecration academy see it, but Emperor Shenhua even had the audacity to ask the Taiji sword world''s Tianjian elders and Wangyueshan elders Murongqin to diagnose and treat them.


    "Your Majesty, this disease can''t be cured by medicine, not by immortal energy, or by panacea. Maybe it''s because the old Taoist cultivation is not enough. Except for the loss of vitality and the signs of premature aging and easy death, I really can''t see any clues. "


    This is what the Great Elder Tianjian said. Emperor Shenhua was very desperate at the time, and when his cultivation reached the level of Elder Tianjian, he had nothing to do. Wouldn''t that mean that there is no cure.


    "I have never seen this disease before, but it reminds me of the five diseases of immortals that cultivators are prone to encounter. It''s just that the princess is a mortal body, so it''s unknown why she is afflicted with this strange disease."


    Murong Qin''s words were also helpless.


    Emperor Shenhua also knew that although he was only the emperor of a small country on earth, but with Mr. Su''s face, if these two had a way, they would probably help at any cost.


    He didn''t go to Yunsu directly. First, he was afraid that the war was imminent, which would distract the Dacheng side''s Dingguo Shenzhen. Second, he also wanted to ask these two immortals first. If they could heal, it would be good. , and it is not too late to discuss with Yunsu.


    After all, strictly speaking, Qiyu is a member of the Wang family.


    "When eldest brother saw me and Qiyu a few years ago, he saw the problem in Qiyu..."


    He Qiyu remembered the sadness and misery of the past, and couldn''t help crying silently, unable to speak, Wang Xuanwu explained the cause and effect, when it was said that Yunsu blessed the two with the poem of the ancients, and let He Qiyu return to his old age. The Vantage couple was completely stunned.


    "I have no colorful phoenix and flying wings, but I have a good heart. You are still such a wonderful person. This ancient poem chanted casually, I have never heard of this old Jie Yuan. I can use the supreme immortal method to continue your life against the sky. , I can still embark on the road of cultivation from now on, my husband and wife are old, and we have no regrets when we leave."


    Emperor Shenhua also felt that the corners of his eyes were a little awkward. He might have been a high-ranking king on weekdays, leading a generation of great monarchs of a cultivation dynasty with a radius of 150,000 miles, but now he is just an ordinary father.


    Although the eldest son, King Yang, has a mediocre talent for cultivation, he entered the Dao with rune patterns and became a monk. Now he follows Wan Xianchang in the Sushan Sword Sect and wants to follow the rune pattern swordsmanship.


    Wan Donglai''s kendo cultivation base fell into a bottleneck, but he did not expect to see a clue from the rune way, and began to study rune kendo.


    He found that the profoundness of the rune kendo has many similarities with the Taiji essence and the five elements mysteries respected by this sect. The Shenlong Sword Intent already has its eyes, and the Tai Chi Sword Intent is still far away, so he wants to deduce one. The Five Elements Sword Intent of the Door Combined with the Way of Runes.


    So, for the eldest son who was addicted to cultivation and had no intention of mundane affairs, Emperor Shenhua was very relieved.


    Although the Sushan Sword Sect still maintains its independence, both the Xian and Fan worlds know that it is already an affiliated sect of Qingfeng Daochang. Like that Moon Moon Mountain, it became the banner of Qingfeng Dojo.


    With Big Brother Su, He Yuanshan is more at ease than staring at him every day.


    Therefore, this daughter, who is suffering from a strange disease, was born early, and is suspected of dying prematurely, is his biggest heart disease.


    "Sir, in order to treat your illness, you must have paid a great price. This matter is up to our second elders. Don''t mention it to others in the future, including your eldest brother and the empress dowager."


    What a shrewd and shrewd person Emperor Shenhua is. Although Wang Xuanwu did not hide the secrets of life and death reversal from the two of them, he knew the stakes involved, and the sophistication involved.


    "Yu''er, if you can get better, no, no... Sigh, even if my mother is willing to live a few years less."


    After all, Empress Zhu couldn''t say the word "death", so she burst into tears.


    She also vaguely sensed the doorway inside. Although she cried, she couldn''t help fiddling with her daughter''s blue silk, which no longer had a single white hair.


    Born into a Confucian family, she has seen through life, old age, illness and death, but she doesn''t want her daughter to die at a young age.


    "Father, Queen Mother, Yu''er will serve the two elders well, and Polu will let him stay in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, so that he can learn more things with Big Brother and Big Sister. In the future, Yu''er''s time will be used to take care of you and this idiot. ."


    He Qiyu wiped the tears from her face, raised her head and said with emotion.


    Wang Xuanwu smiled embarrassingly. Before he left home, he asked the eldest sister for advice. How should he tell his father-in-law about this matter?


    It wasn''t until the two of them left that Emperor Shenhua and his wife changed their expressions slightly and started chatting about it again.


    Empress Zhu even got up and wanted to kneel down to give a big gift, but was stopped by Emperor Shenhua.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has a request, you must agree to me."


    "You and I are old and married, so what kind of gift is there? Just talk straight to the point if you have something to say."


    "Yeah! Your Majesty, if one day I get old or sick, I hope you will never ask your husband. In this world, even if everything is worth it, birth, old age, sickness and death are the norm. To be with Your Majesty, and also With our Gonger and Yuer, and now there are Xuanwu and Polu, I already know enough, and the concubines don''t want to worry about a hundred years, making it difficult for Your Majesty and Mr.


    Although Empress Zhu is only a mortal, she knows that life, old age, sickness and death are things that people will eventually encounter. Whether it is a mortal or an immortal, changing one''s life against the sky is not only costly in her opinion, but also a careless one will affect her. Complicated issues such as Yu''er and Xuanwu''s relationship and their situation in the Wang family.


    In her opinion, Qiyu married into the Wang family and belonged to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. What kind of preferential treatment is there? It is all the love and care of Mr. Su, who is the eldest brother, to his family. Although His Majesty and Mr. Su are close friends, she But he didn''t want to make it difficult for His Majesty one day, destroying the elegance and tranquility of the gentleman''s friendship.


    "Alas, Qiyu''s illness is now healed, and his years will last forever. Dacheng is also waiting to be rebuilt. Seeing the foundation of a 100,000-year-old practice dynasty is on the ground, Empress, let''s not talk about these life and death matters."


    He Yuanshan sighed and said, there are some things he doesn''t understand.


    "Your Majesty, promise your concubine!"


    "Oh, okay. If one day, Yue''er, you are old and sick, you must wait for me and let''s go together. In this way, you don''t have to be alone even if you are a ghost. In other cultivation dynasties, after the death of the emperor, there are always In the yin palace, we will also ask the elders of the enshrinement house to arrange one for us. It¡¯s better to be small and simple, so that we can enjoy the yin life together, and we don¡¯t have to eat and sleep in the open air, and we don¡¯t have to be afraid of demons. When Yin Shou is gone, it will be a long time later, we will go together again."


    He Yuanshan helped the queen up and looked into the distance in a trance, thinking that there was nothing wrong with this.


    In one''s life, he has accomplished earth-shattering events in his life, his children are safe, and each has a future. More importantly, the country is prosperous and the people live and work in peace and contentment. As for whether the two of them are alive or dead, in his opinion, there is not much difference.


    He didn''t want to die, and he knew that Empress Zhu also didn''t want to die. Among the hundreds of people, except for those who were desperate and didn''t want to live, almost no one wanted to die, but in the world, birth, old age, sickness and death were an iron law and normal.


    From He Yuanshan''s point of view, stupid people in this world, especially some faint-hearted emperors, always think of immortality in the form of mortals, while smart people should actually seek good luck and avoid evil, try their best to live better now and live the rest of their lives. After a while, life and death will be bearish, live wonderfully, and die indifferently.


    "Well, when you have nothing to do, read more about the way of runes written by Mr. Su. Don''t you feel refreshed after reading it? There is also the health soup of the enshrinement courtyard, we must remember to drink it every day, so that we can live longer A little longer, maybe the Yin lifespan will be longer, and maybe we will both have enough to live by then.¡±


    Although Empress Zhu is a woman in her 60s, apart from having more gray hair, she actually doesn''t look much different from a woman in her 30s or 40s. She has a good mentality, maintains a healthy lifestyle, and worships her. The elders of the academy help with conditioning, so she doesn''t age like a woman in the mortal world.


    "Well, when the time comes, maybe I can still be neighbors with the imperial uncle and the imperial aunt in the Yin Palace."


    The two of them snuggled together and stopped dealing with political affairs. They looked at the starry sky in the sky and admired the snow scene.


    He Yuanshan looked at the bright starry sky, and then thought of the cultivation dynasty he was building, he couldn''t help thinking, no wonder the emperors of the cultivation dynasty all knew cultivation, and to rule this country of 150,000 miles, he actually felt a little weak and couldn''t help but feel a little weak. I remembered that when the uncle of the emperor gave way to me, maybe he was so tired.


    It''s just that the pressure on me is even greater.


    "The Dacheng Dynasty is still too weak, and I don''t know what the cultivation aptitude of this kid Polu is. It''s better not to be too good or too bad..."


    ¡­


    "Failed again!"


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu, in the forbidden cultivation area where the bedroom was renovated, Yunsu turned into a Taoist and fell into the palm of the divine kingdom. Looking at the messed up ghosts below, his head suddenly became big.


    According to the original idea, he would first teach these 80 million people to practice the magic of marrying immortals, and then let 80 million people absorb Yangshou from him together, and then convert it into mana and Taoism.


    The 10,000 female ghosts from earlier are still being raised in the palm heart divine kingdom, but this time, instead of entering the realm of returning to the void, they are going to hit the realm of the innocent golden fairy.


    Yunsu deduced for a while, if the 10,000 female ghosts were to help him cultivate, even if they were all exhausted, they would still be far from accomplishing this magnificent goal.


    Transforming the spirit into returning to the void, and entering into the Wugou with ease, no matter whether it is mana or Taoism, the difference is not calculated by how many times, and Yunsu, who has a big gap, does not dare to calculate it himself, and it is easy to make people despair.


    Generally speaking, once there is no problem in comprehending the Dao, a practitioner with good aptitude can take three to five thousand years as short as 30,000 to 30,000 to 50,000 years.


    However, in order to change from Earth Immortal to Heaven Immortal, according to the previous cultivation experience of the three southern continents, assuming that the aura between heaven and earth has been thin and the rules of the Great Dao have not changed much in the last million years, Yunsu installed it from the Antarctic Heavenly Palace and Taiji Sword World. Zuo curiously learned about it, then a million years ago, this time probably took three to five million years to more than one or two million years.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    Some world-shaking weapons of immortals and gods, treasures of heaven and earth, or the cultivators themselves are the darlings of luck, which can greatly shorten this time-consuming process, but they will definitely not be able to pass in a short period of time.


    Yunsu is now the lord of the three southern continents. Although compared to the Nine Divine Continents in the world, the place is a little smaller, the overall cultivation level is a little lower, and the amount of luck that can be assigned is a little less, but it is the real southern three continents. Lord of luck.


    When it comes to the treasures of heaven and earth, the peach tree is definitely the best among them. This thing may not have so much effect on the Taiyi immortal, but the practitioners below Taiyi must have a miraculous effect. It can be called perfect. Big tonic pills, supplement everything, supplement long and short.


    However, the current situation is that after the Pantao Immortal Tree was obtained, the time flow rate of the White Snake World and the real world was almost one-to-one, not even for thousands of years, let alone eating peaches.


    As for the world-shattering magic weapon, I have two at hand. The Chaos Divine Sword and the Pangu Fan are both extremely strong ones, especially the Pangu Fan. Yunsu feels that if he can refine it, he will be able to have countless Yuan Huis without food or clothing in the future. worried.


    But the Chaos Divine Sword is okay, it is very easy to use, although the power is not large enough, it is entirely because of my lack of cultivation. It is conservatively estimated that it is more than enough to suppress the luck within a million years, but if you want to learn some benefits from it, It was used to shorten the time to become Wugou Jinxian, Yunsu also tried, but it didn''t work.


    The key is that although this Chaos Divine Sword has once struck the sky, it has not succeeded in opening the sky, nor has it absorbed the infinite merits of opening the sky and the earth, and it is basically attached to the obscure chaos rules. Helpful world rules.


    As for the Heavenly Impairment Immortal Sword, this thing is disabled even by itself, and it follows the path of disability, and it is not suitable to be used as an aid to practice.


    As for the Pangu Banner, there is no sign of being refined at the moment, and it is useless to even use it.


    This is like a person who plays a game. At the tenth level, he took a 99,999-level full-level supreme artifact. The thing is good, but it can''t be used. It is absolutely impossible to lose it, just keep it. When it is eye-catching, I hope when I can comprehend some Dao rules.


    Then, considering the cards in his hand, from Xiaoyao Tianxian to Wushou Jinxian, even if Yunsu is a little conservative, under normal circumstances, it would take millions of years not too much.


    In this way, if you don''t think about the means of crooked door ramps, it will be too slow.


    This marriage of immortals is the only way Yunsu can think of.


    In the past, the urgency of cultivation was not so great, but now it is different, Yunsu will naturally pay more attention to this thing.


    The Buddhist tycoons in mythology like to build a country of hundreds of millions of Buddhas, probably not for the sake of listening to the Buddhist people calling the Buddha invincible every day.


    And it is rumored that the ancestor of Styx in the depths of the underworld, silently raised a huge Asura tribe in the sea of ??blood, probably not for the convenience of keeping pets as an ancestor, and making grandchildren every day.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the extraterrestrial demon made all the people who followed him into demon sons and grandsons, and then I suddenly realized that this is not like marrying an immortal.


    The threshold for cultivation of the Immortal Marrying Magic is very low, even ghosts without cultivation qualifications can cultivate after they are freed from the shackles of the mortal body.


    Although this practice method has some shortcomings in the transformation of life essence, for monks, there is almost no other way except to harvest the lives of hundreds of millions of mortals. After doing that, I want to swallow the entire southern three continents.


    But this problem does not exist for Yunsu.


    It just so happens that the Qianyuan world does not have the Six Paths of Reincarnation, and Yunsu has never thought about rebuilding the Six Paths of Samsara in the foreseeable future. That thing is not something that ordinary people can think of. This big realm is unlikely, and the next big realm is over. It can''t be done, that''s at least half a step over the Taiyi Golden Immortal before it can be provoked.


    Since there is no reincarnation of the six realms, Yunsu is also willing to temporarily shelter these hundreds of millions of ghosts who voluntarily leave the state of loneliness and wild ghosts, and feed them with some of the spiritual essence left by the devil. Let them live carefree in the kingdom of God in the palm of their hands until their yin life is exhausted.


    In this way, Yunsu has a large number of cultivators who can use it under the premise of the concept of parasitic and win-win.


    The most important feature of Marrying Immortal Divine Art is that ghosts have learned this art, and all the mana and Taoism they have acquired will be passed on to Yunsu.


    This is also the reason why Yunsu has always been highly vigilant against the mysterious forces behind the Yinshan Dynasty. If there is no great power behind this level of practice, Yunsu himself does not quite believe it, at least it is the power of Taiyi. , it is possible to spread this method of rapid growth of mana and Taoism below the Taiyi realm, which is almost invincible.


    Moreover, considering that this practice only eats life essence, most of the big forces behind it are all evil demon forces who regard living beings as pigs and dogs.


    "These 80 million people are a little disobedient..."


    This was something Yunsu had never thought of. It was obvious that he had taught the magic of marrying an immortal. As a result, when the ghosts escaped from the sea of ??suffering and lived in such a carefree life, they were not active at all, and their studies were messed up. The 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves before he started were a thousand times worse.


    Killing chickens to warn monkeys, small punishments and big admonitions, soldiers first and then rituals...


    Yunsu thought about several possible means, but felt that none of them were suitable. It was originally a cooperation. He sheltered and supported them and provided his life essence. The process is fine.


    But once he uses force, coercion, inducement, coercion, or even killing, it is not what he wants to see, and he will definitely not choose.


    Although I know that it will work well, it is not appropriate to implement it.


    Yunsu decided to ask someone to ask, so she invited a female ghost and asked a few questions casually.


    These 80 million ghosts were picked out by Yunsu, and those who didn''t cooperate, those who were unwilling to cooperate, and those who were too stupid were all separated out, totaling 20 million.


    "Xianchang, I don''t have time to learn that magic skill. A lot of male ghosts are busy chasing me. I''m bored to death by them. If you help me drive them away, I will definitely study hard."


    "¡­"


    "Xianchang, what''s the use of learning this divine art, what''s the use of learning something useless, it''s better to play a few more games of chess."


    "¡­"


    After asking a few people, Yunsu always felt a little uncomfortable in his chest. It seems that this is not good for the old man. The ghosts are too free. .


    "Maybe it''s not enough to fight against Mien, but if you want to cooperate well, it''s definitely not possible."


    Yunsu thought about it, and had no choice but to release the 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves and give them a task.


    "From today onwards, each of you must select 5,000 people from these 80 million ghosts, form a team, and live separately. Then teach them to learn to marry immortals. Within a month, if there are any among the 5,000 people If more than 5% of the ghosts can''t learn, I will punish you...


    Of course, if the performance is good, the top three will be given the body of ghosts, the top 100 will be given elixir, the top 1,000 will be given elixirs, and the teams after 8,000, as well as those who oppress ghosts and cause trouble, will all be eliminated. , erase the memory and cultivation base, and drive to the lower realm..."


    Yunsu knows that at this time, he can only find a brave man under the heavy reward. Ghost Immortal, as the name suggests, to the ghost slaves in white, it is like being reborn as a human being. Compared with the cultivator, the ghost immortal is better than the Huadan stage. The monks are stronger.


    As soon as he reached out and grabbed it, three pills appeared in front of him. In fact, they were all made from the spirit of the devil. After taking the pill, the white-clothed ghost slave can at least improve his cultivation to several small realms, even a large realm. , even the most common elixir, for enhancing strength.


    "Dare to ask the immortals, if they are disobedient and we can''t kill them, what should we do?"


    "If you don''t obey the cultivator, you will be eliminated, erased the memory of this place, and re-destructed the mortal world."


    Yunsu also figured it out clearly, I won''t hit you, I won''t kill you, and I won''t abuse you, nor will the ghost slaves in white ravage you, but there''s no need to stay if you don''t cooperate.


    As for how to talk to those ghosts about the pros and cons of this, the benefits of staying, and the horror of leaving, we have to rely on those ghost slaves in white.


    Instead, the real punishment fell on these ten thousand white-clothed ghost slaves.


    Since each team lives separately, Yunsu also wants everyone to have some competition. In the future, the thickness of the spiritual energy in the kingdom of God and the amount of spirituality must be different. The strength of the team and the unity may affect whether everyone can survive. better.


    In addition, as long as they don''t kill and torture ghosts and introduce some more competitive and refined management, Yunsu is also acceptable.


    Of course, in order to make those ghosts feel more dangerous, only 50 million people in the first batch of 80 million ghosts can be selected, and the other 30 million can only be on standby.


    "Sir, if all the ghosts are eliminated, what if there are not enough ghosts in the team?"


    Compared to the carefree, newly arrived ghosts, the ghost slaves in white are not too obedient. If Yunsu hadn''t known what they looked like before, they would have thought they were all female bodhisattvas.


    "If there are not enough people, we will select from the 30 million remaining ghosts until we make up for it. UU Reading "


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he took a breath and saw that there were many mountains and rivers in the boundless territory of the Divine Kingdom in the palm of his hand, and it was no longer the barren land it used to be.


    In other words, the living environment has changed, and some places have become even very good.


    "go!"


    Yunsu waved his sleeves, and millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals fell. These were differentiated by his blood-turning magic. All of them were extremely powerful. Just standing there, the white-clothed ghost slaves felt as if there were An invincible immortal cultivator was staring at him.


    "These generals all have a little bit of strength in the poor way, those who have bad intentions, and those who want to hide from the sky and cross the sea, you can give it a try."


    Although Yunsu knew the details of the Divine Kingdom in the palm of his heart, the ghost slaves in white and those ghosts did not know. Compared with letting others guess how strong you are, in the Divine Kingdom in the palm of your hand, Yunsu I still hope that these heavenly soldiers who are visible to the naked eye will enforce the law and suppress them on their own behalf.


    They are all transformed by blood-transforming supernatural powers. They are powerful and able to think. When necessary, they can report to the deity. They do not need to spend much spiritual power to maintain them. This is the extremely powerful and terrifying aspect of blood-transforming supernatural powers.


    "Hurry up, the one-month assessment period will end in a blink of an eye, don''t say it''s unpredictable!"


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he left a million heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and he didn''t care anymore. Let the clones watch and see the effect in a month.


    "It seems that it''s still not strong enough. It''s tiring and annoying to teach 80 million ghosts to do something. If a great teacher is established in the future, he will teach everyone in the world..."

 Chapter 224： ?The road of Taoist ancestors starts from the beginning

    "Whether it is a human being or a ghost, in fact, sometimes, what is missing is just an opportunity."


    Yunsu stayed for a month, not only to test the 80 million ghosts, but also to give the 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves a chance. Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, a master or a ghost, it all depends on their own fortunes.


    When getting along with others, don''t abuse kindness for no reason, don''t force yourself to be a good person, don''t use power to bully the weak and innocent, and don''t do petty things.


    This is Yunsu''s belief in being a man and an immortal.


    During the waiting days, Yunsu had nothing to do, so he simply took out the identity of the uncle himself, taught by words and deeds, and taught Wang Polu seriously for several days.


    When teaching Wang Polu, Yunsu was meticulous.


    Picking honey on the first day of March, rolling iron rings on the second day, riding a horse on the third day, having a picnic on the fourth day, picking wild fruits and digging the rabbit hole on the fifth day...


    This game didn''t count for a day, making Wang Xuanji, who had followed the same fun all the way, happy, but also laughed bitterly, so he could only take advantage of the opportunity to let Wang Polu learn something.


    "Uncle, hurry up, pull me, ah..."


    Not long after Yunsu put down the fishing rod, he was sitting on the grass with Wang Xuanji, drinking the special early spring tea from Yaoshan, and eating the cakes made by the girl herself. In the past, he sat there like that, fishing cross-legged.


    As a result, the float suddenly fell. Even though the little guy was only four years old, he was born with the power of dragons and tigers. Although the fishing rod was too long for him, he could hold it and turn around and run. Just wanted to pull the fish ashore.


    Unexpectedly, the big fish jumped out of the water, but it was a green snail with a weight of more than 100 kilograms. This thing is extremely powerful in the water. The fishing rod, clutching the turf with one hand, couldn''t help but scream there, wanting Uncle to pull it.


    "Big Brother Yun..."


    Wang Xuanji was about to leave to help, but Yunsu stopped him with a smile.


    "Young man doesn''t know the taste of sorrow, let him have enough fun."


    Yunsu smiled faintly, and then turned towards Wang Polu, who had been dragged into the water and was still holding on to the fishing rod, and shouted loudly, "Boy, pull your own fish, let me help you be a hero. Let it go right away. Once you get the fish, you don''t have to drop the water."


    "..."


    When Wang Polu heard this, he almost choked on a few saliva. Uncle, I''m only four years old.


    However, perhaps it was the ruthlessness inherited from Lao Tzu Wang Xuanwu, but he still didn''t let go, grabbed the fishing rod, and was pulled into the water by the big herring.


    This kid, even though he is only four years old, his body and bones are better than when Wang Xuanwu was a child. Although Yun Su was too busy to get away, the eldest lady of the Wang family''s housekeeper, all those good things can be used by this younger generation. .


    What washes the marrow and cuts the bones, what spirit medicines are stored in the body, bathing is spirit liquid, quenching thirst is spirit fruit, drinking water is real sweet rain, the whole family is counted as one of the old and the young, the older generation is only Wang Xuanyu, the younger one. He is the only one who has this kind of treatment.


    The four-year-old little guy, although he couldn''t pull the big fish up for a while, became ruthless and wanted to prove it to his uncle. He wanted to make his uncle boast a few words, so he was pulled into the water together.


    However, although the big herring in Qingfeng Lake has no intelligence, it is not comparable to ordinary goods. In Yunsu''s opinion, it is roughly equivalent to the strength of the big herring of more than 200 kilograms outside. Wang Polu has a little bit of strength this time. Eat bitterly.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the water, the sleeping old salted fish in Qingfeng Lake woke up, and there were other aquariums who had turned on Lingzhi. They had to rush to save them, but were stopped by Yunsu.


    This is not the first time the little guy has played in the water. At least he knows how to hold on to the fishing rod, and he knows how to shut up and not breathe.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and in front of him appeared the embarrassment of the little guy holding a fishing rod underwater and being pulled around in circles.


    The herring rushed into the bottom of the water for a while, and jumped out of the water for a while, but no matter what, he couldn''t get rid of the little guy behind him.


    And once Wang Polu was about to be exhausted, a weak air flow would flow into his body, causing the boy to be slightly shocked. Although he didn''t know what happened, he had the strength to chase after him.


    After half an hour, Wang Polu finally held the fishing rod exhaustedly, dragged the big herring to the shore, first carefully picked the hook, put the fish back into the water, and then climbed to the ground with hands and feet. Next to the uncle and aunt, they fell to the ground, panting.


    "Ow~ I''m exhausted, Little Treasure~"


    "Our family is really powerful, and your uncle praised you just now."


    Wang Xuanji hurriedly cast a spell to dry him, then carried him over to sit next to the two of them, and peeled off a few spiritual fruits for him to eat to replenish his strength.


    "Uncle, how do you praise Xiaobao?"


    When Wang Polu heard that the uncle praised himself, he didn''t feel tired at once.


    "I complimented you just now with your aunt, saying that your little **** is very white. If you chase after fish, you will lose your pants. You are too embarrassed to ask me how to praise you."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, stretched out his hand a little, and changed his clothes.


    Wang Polu was a little stunned. He simply got tired of eating fruit beside his aunt. He also secretly took a few sips of tea from time to time. Listening to the chat between the uncle and the aunt, he thought it was very interesting.


    "Okay, your uncle praised you that you have a good body and a stubborn temper like your father. Well, it''s time to take a bath."


    When Wang Polu heard that he was going to take a bath, his nose was full of grievances. But when his aunt said it, he didn''t dare to object. .


    After a while, the sound of pigs being killed came from under the dead tree in the courtyard.


    "Ow~ Aunt, it''s too hot... What kind of medicine is this? It''s too hot... It hurts..."


    Babes who take a bath naturally don¡¯t know that the daily bath water is either the bone of the big demon or the golden heart of the devil, and there are countless other treasures of heaven and earth. The descendants of the family, or the descendants of the demons temper their muscles and bones.


    As for the person who cooks the medicine, it is naturally the Demon Chef Yulong Daoist. Every time he makes a soup, he is quite intoxicated. He smells the strong fragrance, and he can''t stop drinking the bath water, but sometimes he sees Wang Po. After taking a bath, the prisoner was going to take the potion for planting flowers in Yaoshan, but his saliva was drooling, and he wished he would go in and soak for a while.


    However, the old salted fish''s principle of being a human being is not to ask what should be asked, not to say what should not be said, not to do what should not be done, go back to the cave to sleep when you are free, and have a warm dream on the pillow of Yumengxian. If you have something to do, you will be busy, and the day will be very happy.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sigh, this kid was born at the right time. If he had been born a few years earlier, he might not have been able to afford so many treasures. If he was a few years later, there would be more of the younger generation, and it would be unavoidable to share the profits. Take some chances.


    The fathers are going to experience life, pursue their dreams, and get involved in the world. He can¡¯t control it, and he doesn¡¯t want to. But the younger generation must lay the best foundation from birth. Whether they want to cultivate well in the future is their own business. Whether they can succeed in cultivation depends on their own fortunes.


    What Yunsu has to do is to provide them with the best conditions as an elder.


    To be straight to the point to be a god, and to close the door, Yunsu also wanted to be a good elder.


    "what!"


    Yunsu suddenly raised her head and saw that they were hiding on a low mountain in Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the distance, and the two people who were muttering there were Wang Xuanyu and Xiaobai, and she heard the two of them talking.


    "Good Xiaobai, just lend me a little bit. This is a great feat, and you will be included in the annals of our Qingfeng Xiaozhu."


    Wang Xuanyu was only about to hang on Xiao Bai.


    "This little friend, if you don''t ask your big brother and big sister to borrow it, what are you doing to pester me? Are we familiar with each other?"


    Xiaobai made a strange face, hehe smiled, and shook his head in disapproval.


    "Just lend me a little bit, just a little bit. I''ll give you a good thing back later. Since you are so beautiful, so kind, and so invincible, lend me once."


    Wang Xuanyu was still clinging to it.


    Xiaobai was speechless and said, "My little aunt, what do you call a little thing? Ten million spirit stones, even if the deity is sold, it won''t be worth that much."


    "Hee hee! I heard that you showed great power in Yundong Pass and earned a lot of spirit stones in the battle between the righteous and the devil. As long as you lend it to me, when my little treasure is perfected, you will hand over the power of naming. Good for you."


    "Bah, bah, you want me to lend you 10 million spirit stones if you have the right to name. This kind of loss-making business, the deity will not do it. Besides, if the deity says there is no, there will be no, and the spirit stones will be handed over to your elder brother. already."


    When Xiaobai saw the pitiful appearance of the little girl, he was a little soft-hearted at first, but when he thought of ten million spirit stones, he suddenly became softer.


    She had one hundred and seventy-three spirit stones all over her body, which she still used as a snack to grind her teeth. In this battle between the righteous and the devil, she did get billions of spirit stones, but they were all handed over to Yunsu.


    "Woooooo~ Even Xiaobai, you don''t help me, no one will help me."


    Wang Xuanyu looked extremely aggrieved, talking and talking, he actually wanted to cry.


    Xiaobai was a little panicked, pinched her little face, and asked curiously: "Little aunt, what are you going to do requires 10 million spirit stones, don''t gamble, let alone be deceived by others. Well, otherwise the deity will kill them, you can be naughty yourself, don''t hurt others."


    "You only gamble. I''m not a child anymore, I just want to do something."


    "what."


    "I won''t tell you, you will definitely tell eldest brother and eldest sister."


    "Then I''m sorry, this deity will never borrow money from confusion."


    "Okay, let me tell you, don''t tell eldest brother, they know they''re going to beat me up..."


    After a while, Yun Su understood the cause and effect clearly, and after pinching her fingers, she understood more clearly, and sent the sound transmission to Xiao Bai, asking her to figure it out, and to do another big thing.


    "Since it''s a matter of choice, it''s very easy to do! These two things can be done together."


    Xiaobai was instantly refreshed. He originally wanted to be restrained. Such a fun thing must be done right away.


    "Xiao Yu''er, the deity really can''t take out these ten million spirit stones, but I know someone who is taking advantage of him and ask him to sponsor you. After this is done, if you can really fly this thing, let him in the future. Give him the money, and give him a play to pay off the debt."


    "real?"


    Wang Xuanyu was a little stunned. Apart from you, Xiao Bai, in this world, is there such a big deal?


    From her point of view, Xiaobai is most likely to be fooled by her.


    The two of them did what they said, Xiaobai glowed with golden light, pulled her and ran away, this divine beast was able to fly, and after a few hours, it came to a place on the vast sea.


    "Who is coming?"


    A sea patrol Yaksha had discovered this shocking escaping light long ago, but the escaping light did not slow down at all, and crashed directly into the sea, all the way to the bottom of the sea, where there was a huge crystal city.


    "Hahahaha, it turns out that the Venerable is here, hurry up, please take your seat."


    King Tridium looked at him and saw that this was not Venerable White. He also brought a little girl with a low level of cultivation, but if he could be with Venerable White, he naturally couldn''t be an ordinary person.


    "Tridacna, I haven''t seen you these days, I''m really afraid you''ll be left out!"


    Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Haha, thanks to the boss, I just got the dividend, hahahaha... I just shared the money just now, it''s so cool, I haven''t closed my mouth recently, hahaha... This is to honor you, the boss."


    Tridacula reached out and grabbed it, and there was an extra storage shell in his hand, which he handed to Venerable White.


    Xiaobai took a look at it, good guy, how many spirit stones this dog-hot king Tridacna has distributed, and the number of spirit stones in the reserve shells, she was dazed.


    No, I can''t ask for this money. If I took it, Lao Su probably thought that he was going to be bought off.


    King Clam Clam had invested 150 million spirit stones in Dacheng Fang. Xiaobai didn''t know how much he divided up. Murong Bingyue was responsible for the distribution of interests after the war, and it was decided by Lao Su himself. Yes, but it looks like this old thing has made a fortune.


    "Well, there are rules in our dojo, you don''t want to please the deity like this, it won''t work."


    Xiaobai gritted his teeth while holding on to the storage shell while enduring a huge toothache. Then he pulled Wang Xuanyu out behind him.


    "This deity will officially introduce to you, this is the eldest sister of Yuyang Academy, and she is also a new star of runes in the future. She is not only beautiful, but also well versed in the way of runes. Now there are hundreds of people on hand, in order to verify The thought in her heart, she wants to make a rune warship, yes, this is..."


    "Haha, the courage of young people is commendable, and it is worthy of praise."


    After listening to it for a long time, Venerable White was in a fog, but he didn''t say what he wanted to do, so he had to brag about it.


    "Yes! You are so right."


    Venerable Xiaobai slapped Tridacula with a slap, and almost slapped the entire body to the ground, leaving only one head. He shouted loudly, and almost scared the king to death.


    What''s the matter? I don''t seem to have said anything.


    "Now for this big project, everything is ready and I only owe it to Dongfeng. This deity is very pleasing to your eyes, so I will introduce it to you. As for this spiritual stone, you must not want it. You should take it back."


    Xiaobai closed his eyes, endured the pain, and handed back the storage shell containing the spirit stones to the king.


    The king clambered out of the ground with great difficulty, and his body was still in pain. How dare he stretch out his hand to get the spirit stone, but this Venerable White is a bit strange today, he clearly wanted it all over his body, but why didn''t he accept it.


    As for the rune warships and good projects, King Tridacna doesn''t care at all.


    "Since the venerable said it was a good project, then I voted. Since this spirit stone has been taken out, how can Xiao Wang dare to take it back?"


    As soon as Xiaobai heard it, he shook his hand and pulled off a piece of dog hair. He took a breath, and it turned into a piece of paper, on which he wrote a line of words:


    "I hereby have King Clam Clam of Crystal City to invest 100 million standard spirit stones in the rune warship project of Venerable White and Wang Xuanyu. The method of repayment will be discussed separately, and this is a contract!"


    Then, he pulled King Tridacula''s hand, pressed a handprint on it, and handed it to Wang Xuanyu, indicating that it was time for her to sign.


    "One, one hundred million..."


    Wang Xuanyu was immediately stunned. Didn''t he say 10 million yuan? He borrowed 100 million yuan this time. If he didn''t pay, would the eldest brother hang himself up and beat him?


    She could no longer imagine how many 100 million spirit stones there are. Although she entered the seabed and came to the beautiful and extremely rich Crystal City, she guessed that Xiaobai had brought herself to borrow money from fellow Taoists. But she is only at the cultivation level of Dantian realm now. Facing this kind of giant monster at the peak of God Transformation, she can''t understand it at all, and she is completely dumbfounded.


    Usually, Wang Xuanyu, who is mainly in charge of enjoying, eating, drinking, and having fun, and secretly studying the way of runes, asks herself, she doesn''t even know how much money she has in her family, the eldest sister is every day like ''You prodigal son, if you build it again, your family will go bankrupt''. , so that she really did not have the courage to sign the IOU for this billion spirit stones.


    "Honor, venerable, if the little girl wants to do something, we should support it strongly. Money.


    "Kid Wang Xuanyu, do you still want to build your rune warship, do you still want your hundreds of younger brothers to follow you to a majestic success, do you still want to borrow money!"


    Venerable Xiaobai almost reminded her by mentioning the little girl''s ear, take the money and leave.


    Wang Xuanyu pulled Xiao Bai aside and said in a low voice, "Xiao Bai, where can I borrow 100 million yuan? Well, let''s not borrow it."


    She originally thought that Xiaobai helped her collect 10 million spirit stones, but with her more than 20 years of research on the way of runes, she has secretly become a master of the series, mastering a total of more than 700 runes in this series. Grandmaster.


    Reason and proficient in runes told her that there is a high probability of success in this matter, and she will definitely be able to surprise her eldest brother and eldest sister at that time.


    With 10 million spirit stones, Xiaobai is an expert who can kill the Void Returning Earth Immortal. She should be able to hold it temporarily, but after thinking about it, she is afraid that she won''t be able to hold it.


    If Xiaobai can''t handle it, there will be an accident.


    Wang Xuanyu has never borrowed money before, and now it is such a huge number, it is inevitable that he will be worried about affecting the big brother and the big sister, so he shrinks a little.


    "The deity is just curious, why do you dare to ask me to borrow ten million spirit stones, and Tridacna took the initiative to lend you one hundred million, but you dare not borrow it?"


    "I, I was thinking, in case you don''t pay what you borrowed, then you will owe it first... Wan Xianren said that you made a lot of money in Yundong Pass... Wan Xianren thinks that this amount of money is huge. But Xiao, I suggest that I talk to my eldest brother, but I don''t want to tell them, lest they say that I am wishful thinking... I just ask you, if you really don''t have it, then forget it... "


    "..."


    Xiaobai suddenly had a toothache, and after working for a long time, he thought that he might default on his debts before asking me to borrow money. This deity is too pitiful.


    "Wang Xuanyu, you even want to cheat on this deity, but this deity is a big **** and a piss. I''m mad at me."


    The king looked on with relish. The name of this little girl is quite pleasant, Wang Xuanyu, the name of Wang Xuanwu, the concubine of the Dacheng Dynasty, and that of the prime minister, Wang Xuanwen, are very similar.


    The little girl is lucky, she can make Venerable White **** and **** her breasts.


    Ha ha? ?


    "I X!!!"


    King Tridium hadn''t regained his senses just now, but now he understands everything. I have long heard that there is also a youngest princess in Qingfeng Dojo. This is definitely the case. Let Venerable White take care of the elders personally. A trip tens of thousands of miles away, who else can be except the Wang family.


    Are you here to test yourself, or to play a poor show, or to give yourself a big chance?


    The little sister of Mr. Su''s family wants to build a rune warship. The Venerable has so many close friends, and she has a cultivation base. Yun Dongguan killed those immortals who returned to the virtual world. Just one of them will listen to you. She can speak hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    Naturally, that spirit stone was not from the Void Returning Earth Immortal, but after the search, it was prepared to be sent to Guangqi Mountain, but she was inexplicably cut off.


    But as a Void Returning Earth Immortal, who has not lived for 100,000 to 200,000 years, the ability to search for things like spirit stones is naturally very terrifying.


    It is difficult for him to guess how much Venerable Bai is worth, but Tridacna understands that Mr. Su is still talking about money. This child does not know how rich the family is now.


    In this battle of righteousness and demons, there are dozens of immortal artifacts that fell into the Dacheng side, or in the hands of Qingfeng Dojo, and this one is more than a few spirit stones. You must know that Guangqi Mountain has accumulated wealth since ancient times. In addition, many immortal artifacts and treasures of heaven and earth have been swept and mobilized from other continents, and the number of spirit stones is even more difficult to count.


    Strictly speaking, this catastrophe is a complete reshuffle of the three southern continents in the past one million years. The interests involved are huge, not to mention the sea spirit mine owned by Guangqi Mountain in the later period of the Zhengmo War. There are no less than a thousand fields, and there are many more on land. The output of violent mining in one day is astronomical.


    "My lord, the little demon thinks, this young man''s yearning for the unknown is the purest kind of beauty, and there is no need for an IOU. As an elder, it is appropriate to support the young man.


    And I think this rune warship is very good. It is very imaginative. When it is built, just give one as a trade-off. "


    King Tridium immediately said that he didn''t know much about the way of rune patterns, and he didn''t think that rune pattern warships were so great. If the little girl''s family can refine any good magic weapon, it should be regarded as an exercise.


    When Xiaobai heard it, he immediately took the loan note back and changed a few words.


    "I hereby have King Clam Clam of Crystal City to invest 100 million standard spirit stones in Venerable White''s rune warship project. The method of repayment is to be negotiated separately, and this is a contract."


    Then, he made another copy and rewrote it to Wang Xuanyu: "Today Wang Xuanyu was desperate, and borrowed 100 million spirit stones from dear Venerable Xiaobai, hereby as a proof."


    Wang Xuanyu: "..."


    Then, she said to Wang Xuanyu earnestly: "Little Wang Xuanyu, if you can''t build your warship, your dearest Master Bai will be in debt of 100 million spirit stones. Now that the contract has been signed, you can no longer regret it. Now, after I go back, work overtime for me and get the rune warship out, otherwise, you will be finished."


    Then, Xiaobai turned his head to the king and said, "We made a bet, and you won another bet, believe it or not."


    "Hehe, letter, letter, this time the investment is a big one. In addition to the principal, this king earns 380 million spiritual stones. It is all due to the vision of the venerable, who gave me this opportunity..."


    "..."


    Xiaobai suddenly felt that his teeth were hurting again, no, he couldn''t stay any longer, or he couldn''t help beating up this guy, if he robbed him again, it would be even worse. I forgot to take the IOU.


    The king watched the two leave, and then he sighed, shook his hands and burned the IOU, bowed in the direction of Yuyang City, and said to himself: "Thank you for your kindness that day, I made a profit this time. Lingshi is a small matter, and it is a big matter to share the fate of heaven and earth, Tridacna has nothing to repay, only to talk to Mr. Su to show his loyalty in the future."


    Afterwards, he bowed three times.


    "what!!"


    Suddenly, King Tridium only felt as if a huge change had taken place in his body, as if Venerable White and the girl had come to make up for the last chance, the heavenly secret appeared, and the realm that had remained motionless for hundreds of thousands of years, finally. It was loosened, and there were signs of a breakthrough.


    When his cultivation reached this stage, he naturally knew that it was not something he felt in his heart or that he just wanted to make a breakthrough, but he guessed for the first time that Mr. Su borrowed the hands of Venerable White and his own little sister. When I left a little of my own, I actually sent a little something.


    This way of balancing the heavens and the earth turned out to be so ingenious and mysterious.


    Returning to the realm of emptiness can be expected.


    As for the rune warship, he didn''t take it to heart, and even turned his head and forgot: "It''s a good thing for young people to have ideas, but even if this rune warship can fly, it''s just like that.


    On this immortal and demon battlefield, even the Demon-Breaking Arrow is not enough to look at, only the Immortal Execution Cannon can be called a trump card, and it is a great weapon to deal with ordinary monks below the high rank..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Yunsu smiled slightly and said to himself:


    "The so-called borrowing and repayment means that others do not repay the debt, but this time I will repay you with the principal and interest first, Tridacna, so you can do it yourself."


    The performance of the ancient clam clam in the battle this time is remarkable. It can be said that among the major forces of all parties, it is second only to the support of Dacheng by Wangyueshan and Taiji Sword World.


    If the support of Taiji Sword World is still a little secret, the South China Sea Crystal City and Wangyue Mountain are almost stuck on the Dacheng side.


    This demon had a great adventure in his early years. He got a fairy weapon in the deep water of the South China Sea. It was the shell on his back. Although this fairy weapon was only a high-grade, not a congenital treasure, but looking at the three continents in the south, apart from Qingfeng Xiaozhu In addition, there is only a congenital spiritual treasure in the Antarctic Ancient Heaven Palace.


    This Tridacula cultivation base has long been successful, but it has always been limited by chance and qi, and the qi fortune is even more insufficient. This time the team is correct and the performance is good. Yunsu naturally hopes to have more generals on his side.


    This guy is in the sea, the realm of the peak of the transformation of the gods can be used to return to the virtual world, and once it breaks through to the virtual world, it will definitely be amazing. worry.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Wang Xuanyu''s opportunity to refine a super-large rune magic weapon, in the name of borrowing it, he sent an opportunity to help him break through.


    Some things, fate and good fortune, will naturally be known in the heart, especially at the last moment, that clam must first see the opportunity, and the heavenly mystery will appear before it can complete and break through.


    In other words, even if Yunsu didn''t say anything, Tridacula would understand that if it wasn''t for his help, he might be able to become the first person to transform into a **** in this life, but it was absolutely impossible to step into the realm of returning to the void.


    The reason is naturally the one mentioned earlier, lack of luck and limited destiny.


    "The fishing girl shouts every day that she doesn''t want to grow up. Who would have thought that the person who has been obsessed with the way of runes for decades is actually her. Could it be that she has really grown up..."


    Yunsu naturally knew that refining the treasures of runes would cost a lot of spirit stones, and those materials were very expensive, but this little girl refused to tell them, but she went to lick Xiaobai''s dog hair, and she was still naughty and mischievous.


    The way of runes has been passed down for 20 to 30 years now. Although there are many people who have learned it, there has always been a lack of a leading figure. It is naturally impossible for Yunsu to lead those children to do rune experiments.


    The combination of runes and immortality, Wan Donglai is already scrutinizing the sword meaning of runes, and the direction is right. In terms of cultivation, He Qigong is also under the guidance of Wan Donglai, and he first cultivates rune swordsmanship. The real goal is runes The five elements implied in it.


    It was originally extremely difficult to enter the Dao with runes, but He Qigong had a little bit of a foundation for cultivation, so it was a compromise. Using the way of runes helped him become a monk.


    But this rune is used to improve productivity. At present, it is about to blossom and bear fruit. This investment was originally going to be smashed. This era is very good. Many students of Rune Academy have money and spare time. The money is not in the way, the academy has been raised in one breath, and it is the most suitable for concentrating on studying the way of runes, instead of rushing to graduate to find a job.


    Of course, there is a number one rich and spare, Wang Xuanyu.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t want to stay in the academy for a whole day, but then I secretly ran back, pretending to be the eldest sister, accepting the younger brother, and taking hundreds of students to do experiments every day. Wang Xuanji also mentioned it a few times, saying that this girl was doing rune experiments. The cost is getting bigger and bigger, and Wan Donglai has been beaten by her several times in the autumn wind. Every time, Wang Xuanji will settle the account, and then he will give a private admonition. As a result, the little girl has enough fun, and she always runs to the academy again. , continue to engage in rune research.


    The children have grown up, and each has their own ideas and hobbies. Yunsu naturally supports them. It¡¯s just that Xiaobai went to the South China Sea Crystal City to do business this time, and he took Wang Xuanyu out of the way. It¡¯s better to give her some pressure and responsibility, but it might be a little more frightening, but anyway, the money for research and development of rune warships and other rune equipment should be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bingyue is here, let''s talk first."


    When Wang Xuanji saw Murong Bingyue come to the door, he gently reorganized the table for Yunsu, set up a tea set, and personally boiled the water, and then went to torture Wang Polu. After taking a bath, there was still a lot of homework to do.


    "Bingyue has seen Mr.


    "Sit down and have some tea together."


    After the two sat down, they chatted for a while, and then Murong Bingyue briefly talked about the Nanzhou Immortal Alliance, and also raised some of her own opinions.


    Originally, these things could not be explained clearly in a few days or nights, but Murong Bingyue was very good at distinguishing primary and secondary matters. He took out the unimportant words, and added his own suggestions for the important ones and explained them in detail.


    After more than an hour, some of the current major events were almost discussed.


    "Master Wei Jie expressed a meaning to me privately, as if he wanted to test whether Mr. has the idea of ??establishing a great sect based on Nanzhou. If so, the Taiji Sword World will take the lead in joining."


    "It''s not yet time for the establishment of the Great Religion. Although the three southern continents are now unified on the bright side, there may not be many other Divine Continents, especially the southern Divine Continent''s chess pieces. Look, let''s wait until the time is right."


    Yunsu naturally has ideas about establishing a great teaching, but, in his opinion, the realm of Wugou Jinxian is still not enough. Whether Southern Shenzhou or other forces want to pick peaches, suppress them, or use their power to suppress people, Yunsu is not afraid.


    At that time, even if I didn''t use the Chaos Divine Sword, it would not be a big problem to fight a group of Taiyi True Immortals by myself.


    On the contrary, today, if a great religion is established early, although the three continents in the south can be integrated in advance, and the mountain king in this area of ??2 million miles can be established earlier, but the edge is exposed early, and it is inevitable to face those who are in the realm of freedom and immortality early. The Taiyi immortals who are all over the place in China.


    From the Kunwu Demon Lord in the Northern Heavenly Demon Continent, Yunsu knew that in this world at least there are not few Taiyi True Immortals.


    As for the Taiji sword world, Yunsu also believed that they really wanted to belong. This sect, which has been inherited from ancient times, has been broken for too long. There is not only one disciple and grandchildren of any great sect. It is nothing to teach a few apprentices. If more people and more cultivators agree with your teachings and your avenues, the great sect will become more and more prosperous. .


    "Bingyue, it''s time to give you something."


    Just after finishing the matter of King Tridium, Yunsu did not delay, took out something, and wanted to deal with the matter of Murong Bingyue.


    n.

 Chapter 225： ?50 million ghosts practice magic

    "You are from the Mochizuki Mountain lineage, and your ancestor is a generation of Taiyi Immortal Heavenly Fox Emperor. In order to protect the clan, he did not hesitate to fight with the devil to lose both sides, which is really heroic.


    Since then, the blood of the gods of the fox and the blood of the demons were put into the ancient cauldron of the fox and fell into the ancient cave of the fox.


    Now that the devil has been subdued, I have also cast spells to remove a trace of the devilishness in the blood of the fox **** that day. Since then, the Tianhu family will no longer be affected by that trace of devilishness, and there will be no one who cannot escape the five declines of immortals. cursed. "


    Yunsu came to a conclusion on this matter, not only to comfort the Emperor Tianhu who died hundreds of thousands of years ago in order to protect his clan, but also to explain the cause and effect of this old incident, so that the Tianhu family does not have to suffer from the blood of the ancestors for generations. Doom doped in.


    Although Yunsu didn''t know the specific form of the inheritance of the Tianhu clan, he mostly relied on the blood of the **** of the fox, but Murong Bingyue really had no way to solve the great misfortune, so she just wanted to dedicate the ancient cauldron of Tianhu to herself. , which is the same as a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Without the inheritance, the descendants of the Tianhu clan may be much weaker in the future, but they will also be less calamity.


    Now that Yunsu has solved the ancient misfortune of the Tianhu line, and returning the treasure cauldron, Murong Bingyue is at a loss, and she is naturally excited, but she does not know how to repay her. It seems that the big can not repay.


    "Thank you sir for loving my family."


    Murong Bingyue got up to worship, but was organized by Yunsu. Wangyueshan was the first ancient clan to officially attach to the Qingfeng Dojo. In the eyes, this clan as a whole not only does not have the frivolity and contempt of ordinary foxes, but also has a rare and brave loyalty.


    Wangyue Mountain has been moved outside Yuyang City. From the outside, it only occupies a mountain, but internally, the entire Wangyue Xianshan has been moved here.


    In addition, Murong Bingyue also took Wangyue Mountain up and down, and made a blood oath to Yunsu. This kind of oath cannot be forced, nor can it be faked, otherwise, the blood oath will be flawed, and it will be seen on the spot.


    In this way, this is the subordinate force of Iron Strike.


    In this way, many things were instructed to explain to her, Yunsu was very relieved, and there were many less trivial matters.


    "The matter of Nanzhou Xianmeng, you should pay more attention. You will be the rotating leader of our Qingfeng Dojo in the Xianmeng. If I am not here and you have doubts and hesitations, talk to Xuanji. , listen to what she means, if it''s some big thing, I''ll make up my mind when I''m done.


    Besides, there are two other things you need to deal with. "


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and stroked it in front of him, and a picture emerged, but it was Qihuanghui. In front of the huge medical center before, there were a lot of patients.


    The Qihuang Association has not been promoted on a large scale outside Yuyang County, mainly because many problems have been encountered during the development process.


    "This Qihuang Association was founded by me on a whim, and let Steward Han and the Liu family co-found it, but it has encountered many difficulties in its operation over the years. The reasons are complicated, but in fact, the current social conditions are difficult to meet this kind of more idealized. Mutual aid will be promoted on a large scale.


    So I want you to arrange some people to sort out some commonly used broad-spectrum prescriptions from the hundreds of millions of medicinal materials in the world and according to the physical conditions of mortals, which can not only treat the symptoms, but also can be planted on a large scale, and can also be large at a lower cost. Large-scale production becomes pills or proprietary Chinese medicines, ahem, semi-finished medicines¡­¡±


    Yunsu did not feel that the original intention of the Qihuang Association was wrong. Even the saints may not do everything right. After all, the same thing is difficult to determine from different people and different perspectives.


    At the moment when the way of runes is taking off, Yunsu first wants to break through to the Wushou Jinxian as soon as possible, and secondly, he wants to concentrate on speeding up the application of the black technology of runes to all walks of life in the Dacheng Dynasty to improve productivity. .


    At that time, immortals can eat meat, mortals can drink soup, and they will never seek social harmony, but if they can achieve old age and support, and little education, the sick can be healed, and the laborers can be rewarded, even if it is only reluctantly achieved. It is enough that the entire civilization as a whole is in some kind of benign upward development momentum.


    "Yes, Bingyue wrote it down."


    Then, Yunsu talked about the Tiandao Library.


    This library has now become one of the most lively places in Yuyang City. There are endless people who come to borrow books and return them every day.


    After so many years of development, under the painstaking management of Han Yu and his wife, the collection of books in Tiandao Library has exceeded 500,000 volumes.


    Especially as the strength of the Yuyang Xianmeng and the Dacheng Dynasty became stronger and stronger, the caravans sent to foreign countries started to transport books, and then used utensils to copy books later, and they were in full swing.


    There are enough books, but the Tiandao Library seems small, and many of the original designs were limited and needed to be rebuilt with a little effort.


    Yunsu probably put forward his own ideas, rebuilding on the original site of the Tiandao Library, asking for space underground, with the space spell of Sumina mustard, and showing the courage to create a small world of Xianmen, we must build the Tiandao Library. it is good.


    At the same time, the number of puppets and book spirits has been greatly increased.


    Then, the Tiandao Library will be divided into three heavens.


    The first heaven is the place where mortals borrow books.


    Apart from borrowing books from all over the world here, if you meet certain conditions, you can also borrow martial arts cheats and cultivation introductory cheats in the library, but of course you can''t take them out.


    "As for this certain condition, it must be set with a focus on school-aged schoolchildren. No matter one''s background, no matter what faction, no matter what the poor or the rich, everyone can read in the library."


    Considering the limited resources, Yunsu didn''t want to let people all over the world come together to borrow martial arts secrets and practice secrets. For different groups of people, the conditions must be different. School children of school age will be particularly convenient to borrow. Borrowing to see to satisfy curiosity, the conditions are naturally very harsh, and it is estimated that it is only a temporary enthusiasm.


    The reason why Yunsu considered doing this was that Yunsu hoped that in the future, more qualified people could have more convenient access to the martial arts secrets and cultivation secrets.


    The threshold of martial arts and cultivation has not been lowered at all, but the screening will be wider.


    The second heaven is a place for cultivators to borrow books.


    Cultivators naturally include martial cultivators, immortal cultivators, and rune masters.


    This time, in the battle of the righteous devil, Yunsu obtained more than 500,000 copies of cultivation cheats, covering thousands of cultivation branches. Among them, about 30% of the middle and low-level cheats, he plans to put them into the second layer of the Tiandao Library. .


    "This second day, the Yuyang Xianmeng will take care of it. When setting the borrowing conditions, be sure to favor the meritorious people of the Yuyang Xianmeng and Nanzhou Xianmeng, and then the monks who are registered in the Yuyang Xianmeng. , followed by the practitioners of the Nanzhou Immortal Alliance, and finally the pure native monks of the entire southern three continents."


    The third heaven is the top priority of the Tiandao Library.


    "This third heaven will be taken care of by the dojo in person. The library of the third heaven will be built in the front yard, and I will put more than 350,000 copies of the cultivation secrets from this battle of good and evil into it.


    In this third heaven, those who are not the direct descendants of Qingfeng Dojo are not allowed to enter. If it is the official affiliated force of the dojo, you can borrow it by virtue of awards, military exploits, and special orders. "


    In the third heaven, Yunsu just kept the 100 most powerful magical arts and the most mysterious part of the way of runes. These are to be placed in the study at home, not to the outside world.


    Qingfeng Xiaozhu is growing year by year, and the original study room has become dozens of times as large as before. It is like a miniature world inside. It needs to put some secrets here.


    But even so, Yunsu''s blood was invested in the library of Tiandao in the third heaven.


    If he dared to take it out, he was absolutely sure that these books would not be lost or stolen. After all, what was put in was only the books copied by the Immortal Technique, not the real thing.


    The real thing is still placed in Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s study.


    "Bingyue understands."


    Murong Bingyue didn''t ask or make any suggestion, she just wrote it down silently.


    She was quite shocked, sir, with such a broad mind, if it were someone else, who would be willing to borrow all these precious books that could have been placed in Xiaozhu for others to read.


    "Sir''s actions are very different from ordinary cultivators."


    Although she was full of admiration in her heart, Murong Bingyue didn''t show it. This was what she was extremely satisfied with. She was not easily overwhelmed with anger, and she was calm enough to handle anything.


    After the two agreed, Murong Bingyue left.


    This girl who has lived for more than 3,000 years, but she acts resolutely and resolutely. The next day, Tiandao Library announced that it will be closed for one month.


    In the afternoon of that day, the five god-changing Tianhus from Wangyueshan brought 5,000 middle and high-level monks from Yuyang Xianmeng, including Wangyueshan, to mobilize a large number of materials and start the work in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, Han Yu and his wife reloaded into battle, led five spiritual monks, and selected 10,000 monks who were more proficient in pharmacology from the large number of monks in the Yuyang Xianmeng, and started a large-scale screening work. It is expected to conduct a super-large-scale arrangement of nearly one million common medicinal materials that can be used as medicine within a radius of more than two million miles in the three continents in the south.


    Write prescriptions, formulate pills or Chinese patent medicines as Yunsu calls them.


    This time, Murong Bingyue felt that many words sounded unfamiliar to her, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that what Mr. Su said was very reasonable.


    Screening millions of medicinal materials, rebuilding the Southern Three Continents Pharmacopoeia, exploring the methods of large-scale cultivation of medicinal materials, and researching the pharmaceutical methods of pills and Chinese patent medicines are much more complicated than expanding the Tiandao Library, and it is related to the future of billions of life and various situations. It has to be taken into consideration, there is no way to go wrong.


    Therefore, compared to the library expansion project, which only had a one-month construction period, the latter got a full five-year period.


    Today''s Yuyang Immortal Alliance is far from what the Immortal Alliance presided over by Yuyang Sanxian could compare to.


    After the disaster, although some monks traveled around the world again after retaining their Yuyang Xianmeng status, about 80% of the monks chose to stay.


    The entire Yuyang County has become the only real immortal capital with a radius of two million miles.


    There is a lot of spiritual energy here, and there is a shocking Taoist ancestor sitting in the seat, and there are more illusory but more desirable luck and opportunities.


    Therefore, if you have a family and a business, you either move or move in with your family.


    And many of the homeless and unemployed have the idea of ??creating a sect.


    The Yuyang Immortal Alliance is currently managed by Murong Bingyue and Wan Donglai together. It continues the previous style. The cultivators and forces who join the Immortal Alliance are extremely strict and must pass many tests.


    Just in case, Yunsu simply set up a large array of inquiring minds, and introduced the power of the tribulation thunder into it, so as not to be mixed in by spies and wicked people.


    This method is not bad. In the past few months, thousands of spies and undercover agents have been arrested, and tens of thousands of people with extremely bad hearts have also been rejected.


    Of course, if a monk with an innocent background and a well-behaved cultivator wants to join the Yuyang Immortal Alliance, he will pass the test of the great formation with just a few steps, then apply, agree, and finally register on the register.


    After joining the alliance, the management of the Yuyang Xianmeng was relatively loose, with a lot of benefits, but not too many restrictions.


    In the past few months, the number of newly registered cultivation forces has exceeded 20,000. In fact, the threshold for registration is not low, but rather high.


    Among these new sects, there is only one person with the smallest number, but they are real immortals. Some people want to worship their disciples, but they are very strict in choosing their apprentices. They are called the Qishan sect.


    The one with the largest number is a new sect called Xiaoyao Palace, which has already accepted more than 30,000 disciples.


    These two Void Returning Loose Immortals are also the only ones among Yuyang Xianmeng''s Void Returning Immortals who have sent apprentices. and understated.


    Compared with the other immortal cultivators in the Immortal Alliance, they don''t seem to eat the fireworks of the world, but these two scattered immortals are completely different. As long as they are registered practitioners of the Immortal Alliance, they can pass the test of xinxing. Visitors are not rejected.


    After the battle between the righteous and the devil, the Yuyang Xianmeng became the most powerful force in the three southern continents. Although the whole is loose, it seems that a pair of invisible hands of karma and luck are fiddling with all this, and there is a sense of idleness. Strong cohesion.


    Compared with the Antarctic Temple and the Taiji Sword World, although they did not suffer greatly from their vitality, they were completely standing still. The Yuyang Immortal Alliance was a completely different scene.


    Just by taking the oath to join the alliance, there are no less than fifty immortal cultivators registered in the register, and there are six immortal cultivators of returning to the virtual world. Among them, four are returning immortals, and two are decent earth immortals. One of them is from the Antarctic Tiangong. That Master Mu, and another female cultivator who had joined the team halfway.


    These Immortal Transformation and Void Returning Immortal cultivators, no matter whether they are loose immortals or genuine immortals, have one thing in common. Either their cultivation base has not moved forward for many years, or their life span is not much, or they face many inexplicable problems.


    In the later period of this Demon Extinguishing War, when the luck of the Yuyang Immortal Alliance became more and more prosperous, the more masters joined the Immortal Alliance.


    For Xunxu Xianxiu, staying in Yuyang, it may be difficult to even see Yunsu''s side, but he just feels calm in his heart, as if he can relax a little, and some inexplicable disasters in his heart are not so severe.


    Therefore, this kind of language is indescribable and strange, and finally became a pair of karmic secrets.


    But Yunsu wasn''t in a hurry to do anything. Many things should be put aside, have a look, and cool down to see the truth.


    In a blink of an eye, January is approaching, the expansion of the Tiandao Library has come to an end, and even the third-level Tianli Library in the front yard has been repaired. Many treasures from heaven and earth have been used, and a large number of high-level monks are casting spells together. Arrange space spells, the whole area is scary.


    Yunsu did not rush to take a look. Instead, he entered meditation and entered the kingdom of God in his palm. A month later, the place has changed drastically.


    Because of the abundant spiritual essence and spiritual energy, in the Kingdom of God in the palm of his hand, the mountains, rivers and rivers that were transformed before have become more verdant, majestic and magnificent.


    In the place where the spiritual essence is concentrated and the spiritual energy is abundant, there is a large team of 5,000 ghosts living in groups.


    Of the 30 million ghosts left alone, only about 10 million remained. That is to say, during this time, the 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves actually eliminated 20 million ghosts.


    There are countless blood avatars staring at them, and there has been no problem in the past month. Occasionally, some ghost slaves in white meet for a duel because of the expansion of conflicts, and they dare not drag those ghosts and other ghost slaves in white.


    The differences did not disappear, they existed widely among the white-clothed ghost slaves and those ordinary ghosts, but they were well controlled.


    As soon as the month of January arrived, 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves brought their own team and gathered together and divided into 10,000 teams.


    "Although I don''t know how you guys are doing, we still need to send these eliminated ghosts away first."


    Yunsu was too lazy to do the math. Anyway, it was about to be tested in actual combat. As soon as he finished speaking, he would cast a spell to send the eliminated 20 million ghosts out of the kingdom of God.


    "Xianchang, we don''t want to leave!!"


    "Xianchang, give us another chance."


    "Sir, be merciful!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who took the lead first, but after a while, most of the 20 million ghosts knelt down, begging Yunsu not to send them away.


    At the same time, the white-clothed ghost slave and the fifty million ghosts who finally kept their quota were looking at these ghosts who were kowtowing and begging for mercy in a good mood.


    This is the first time Yunsu has been begged by 20 million people like this. Compared with the more than 20 million ghosts who were eliminated when they first came in, these ghosts are obviously not mentally deficient and confused fools. Instead, they are more careful and less Obedience, the kind of person who likes to cheat and play tricks when encountering things, feels that the crisis is approaching and refuses to accept his fate in every possible way.


    Yunsu coughed lightly and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Everyone, it''s not because Su Mou is unwilling to entertain everyone and protect everyone. It''s really that you are not up to your expectations. But it doesn''t matter, if there is another life, if you can meet someone with a high level of cultivation like Su Mou, I am willing to give you some opportunities. You idiot, remember to seize the opportunity."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, no matter how hard those people begged, some ghosts even cried bitterly. Here, there is no danger of food and clothing, and some ghosts are even better off than before.


    Originally, I thought that I could stay here forever, and the worst thing I could do was to bow my head and admit my mistake, begging the immortal master, it was better than being ruthlessly practiced by those white-clothed ghost slaves and learning some magical skills.


    Over the past month, one-third of the 20 million ghosts have been uncontrolled, and they have been fighting against the white-clothed ghost slaves because they are ghosts. One-third of them were too stupid to learn and were kicked out of the team. The other third is the kind of guy who doesn''t want to do anything, just wants to play in the mountains, flirt with ghosts and ghosts, and enjoy the underworld.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yunsu completely deleted all their memories of the Divine Kingdom in their palms, and then sent them back to the earth, standing there dumbfounded.


    "Hey, what is this place, where am I going..."


    The ghosts who were eliminated have lived as they were before, and they have become lonely ghosts who sleep in the wind and sleep.


    After dealing with these people, Yunsu obviously saw fear and luck in the eyes of the fifty million ghosts, and also gloated.


    Looking at the fifty million ghosts standing here even more tidy than the army, Yunsu couldn''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t seem to be not doing well, but the previous life was too comfortable and the elimination rate was not high enough."


    Yunsu waved his hand, hoping that this time it will be smoother.


    "Come on, let''s give it a try first. Don''t be nervous. Don''t be in a hurry. We''ll see the effect when we officially practice in a while, and then we will eliminate the worst 10% of the performers. Good luck to all captains and ghost friends."


    "..."


    This time, the white-clothed ghost slaves and ghosts who were still there gloating over the misfortune suddenly became nervous, and when they were beaten back to the mortal world, there was nothing left. Especially the white-clothed female ghosts were even more frightened. They knew very well that compared to Since those ghosts still have the power to save their lives, their existence like this is originally a body of guilt and meritorious deeds. If they are eliminated, they may be directly obliterated.


    Almost the vast majority of ghost slaves in white have a very nourishing life in the Kingdom of God in the palm of their hands. Although they can''t go all over the world, they don''t have to worry about their own safety at all, and many ghost slaves have made significant progress in their cultivation. , although they don''t know that this is because everyone is following an immortal who has an amazing understanding of the Great Dao The understanding of the current realm has long been full, but they also know that all the benefits here are the same as the one in front of them. A peerless immortal.


    Today, the kingdom of God is no different from a real small world. Not only are there mountains, rivers, rivers, grass and flowers, and animals are not few in number. For the white-clothed ghost slaves who had been scared by Yunsu for a long time, It''s just a paradise here.


    "start!"


    So, with the determination of how bold people are and how prolific the land is, Yunsu once again opened a wedding dress magic training conference on the scale of 50 million ghosts.


    ======


    Thanks to the "real" boss, he became popular again. I would also like to thank book friends such as "Night Moon", "Book Friends 120909231655109", "Book Friends 20200524135850773" and "Zi Yue One Day" for their rewards.


    This time, more than 10,000 book lovers who have new collections have poured in. I hope everyone will be merciful when reading books, and if you have any opinions, they will seriously consider them.


    In addition, the number of book friends ''908973919'' has increased recently. There are too many handsome guys and not enough girls. It must be emphasized that the copycats are still and definitely not required to subscribe to join the group. It¡¯s good for everyone to have fun. I don¡¯t ask for anything now, as long as everyone is happy. Of course, whoever scolds me, I will be banned. This is the bottom line.


    After all, in the second half of the year, Chaoshou has already made psychological preparations to go to 996, so I am going to continue generating electricity with love about writing a book.

 Chapter 226： ? That lunatic from Earth is taking 4 million years of life...

    "It''s interesting!"


    Yunsu gave an order, and on the huge Divine Kingdom Square, 10,000 teams lined up in an array sat cross-legged on the spot, led by the female ghost in white, who led each team, and began to recite the Jingyi visualization exercises.


    After a while, a suction force that seemed like nothing was uploaded from the fifty million ghosts, and they gathered together, which was quite spectacular.


    Although a total of 40 million ghosts were eliminated before and after, and 10 million ghosts were left as candidates, the 50 million people selected from the 100 million ghosts in the end, although the mastery of the magic of marrying immortals is strong or weak, it is true They have all learned the Marrying Immortal Magic, and are basically qualified.


    It is extremely easy to get started with this practice, as long as you recite a long essence repeatedly, you will be able to immerse yourself in the state of cultivation. The difficulty lies in coordination, cultivation efficiency, and transformation efficiency, and these are different.


    Yunsu didn''t want to be like the people of the Yinshan Dynasty, using all the wicked ways to torture and train a special ghost cultivator who was very suitable for marrying an immortal, such as a ghost slave in white, so it could only be made up by the number of people.


    The biggest difference between this practice and other cultivation methods is that it does not rely on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but can only absorb life essence, so it cannot help a ghost become a ghost cultivator by itself.


    In the past, these white-clothed ghost slaves, as slaves of the ghost temple, were not only used as practice tools, they were also forced to absorb Yangshou to cultivate and improve their strength.


    If you want people to work, you must also make people eat. Yunsu is allowing these ghost slaves to use the temptation of teaching ghost cultivation methods to further motivate these ghosts.


    In just one month, under the influence of a huge base, more than 50,000 ghost cultivators have appeared among the 50 million ghosts. Some teams dominate hundreds, while the worst team has only a few people.


    "go!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and the whole person was like the sun, and began to emit bright rays of light. These rays of light are life essence that has been condensed into reality. Although life essence itself is invisible, once it is endowed with immortal godhood, It can simulate a form, making it easier for ghosts to capture and absorb.


    As soon as this human-shaped sun rises, because the aura of Zhiyang, which is more lethal to ghosts, is covered up by Yunsu''s spell, the ghosts are illuminated one by one and feel comfortable, and the operation speed of the Marrying Immortal Magic is three points faster. .


    If, at this moment, the Taiyi Immortal from the Nine Divine Continents in the world is here, maybe he will exclaim that this person is crazy while proclaiming that he will slay demons and eliminate demons.


    In the great world of Qianyuan, although there is no reincarnation of the six realms, there is also no tribulation of heaven and earth.


    Cultivation is actually not a particularly difficult thing, but it is often at the back that suddenly the road is cut off and you can''t go any further, and then people with low cultivation will be killed by time, while those with higher cultivation will try their best. The way to extend lifespan, in the end, can''t escape the fatal blow of the five declines of heaven and man.


    In the classics of this world, Yunsu has neither seen any definite traces of the existence of saints, nor has he heard of a big man who has truly achieved immortality since ancient times.


    The last time he used the Chaos Divine Sword to kill the demon''s million clones against the karma, Yunsu seized the opportunity to peek at the Kunwu Demon Lord. What surprised him was that the Kunwu Demon Lord had a high level of cultivation. Absolutely, it is the real Taiyi real immortal realm, and the five declines of heaven and man have not come.


    But Yunsu looked at it at a glance, but vaguely noticed that even if there was no disaster or disaster, his lifespan would not exceed one million years, and the years he had already lived were still far from ten million years. .


    That is to say, although the lifespan of the Taiyi True Immortal is normally more than a few million years, but because of the influence of the karma, how much he has learned about the Dao, and a bunch of his own actual situation, Kunwu Demon Lord It''s the kind of short-lived.


    In a million years, even if you hide in the depths of the earth and cannot come out, you should not be robbed.


    That is to say, if the Kunwu Demon Lord has obtained the Marrying Immortal Magic, or a similar magic method, Buddhist practice, it is difficult to waste his life in such a way.


    Yunsu, the human-shaped sun, at this time, the speed at which his lifespan passed by was so terrifying that he couldn''t believe it.


    "If you practice at this speed, it will consume 2 million years of lifespan after 7749 days..."


    According to Yunsu''s strength at this time, if he uses the Heavenly Remnant Sword Technique, there is no problem in consuming 100,000 to 200,000 years of life in forty-nine hours. This has been verified in the White Snake World.


    However, within seventy-seven-four-nine days, if two million years of lifespan were continuously squandered, he might not be able to directly return to the Changsheng Yuntai to be resurrected. Losing four million years of life in a short period of time is his true limit.


    This limit is not as simple as recovering after a few days of sleep, and the sequelae are quite serious.


    "Even if it is immortal, immortal, and immortal, it does not seem to be without any restrictions. With my current strength, if I consume more than four million years of life in a short period of time, I will definitely die, and I will be forced to experience true death and death. Resurrected."


    Yunsu was a little emotional. Originally, he was thinking about whether he would cultivate to the realm of Taiyi in one breath. With his current understanding of the Dao, even he himself did not know what the hurricane had reached. He vaguely felt that he should have reached the threshold of Taiyi Immortal. It''s just that the mana cultivation base and the Dao Xing have not even reached the realm of immortals, not to mention the realm of innocent golden immortals.


    If the Kunwu Demon Lord is pressed here to provide life yuan for marrying immortals, one million years of life yuan will only be enough to light a lamp for one month.


    "It''s a pity, the extraterritorial demon itself has the Taiyi realm, but he was respected and injured by the Tianhu Emperor and never recovered. Later, after finally saving enough money, he used it to use the blood-borrowing secret technique, trying to use the blood-transforming supernatural power to crush it. Squeeze everything..."


    Yun Su actually thought about it, to catch the extraterritorial demon and press it here, wouldn''t it feel good to draw his Shouyuan? If you have to draw your own, if you donate too much blood, you will feel dizzy. Now you just sit here and drink Like being drunk, if it weren''t for the appearance of the human-shaped sun covering everything, the fifty million ghosts present would surely see Yunsu''s figure messed up in the wind.


    It''s a pity that if Yunsu wants to kill his million clones, he will inevitably destroy his lifespan vitality. Moreover, there is not much left of himself, so he simply slaughtered and took his spiritual essence, part of it returned to heaven and earth to nurture all beings, and part of it was kept by himself. down.


    In the current situation, it is false to say that it does not hurt, but it is very painful.


    Yunsu is also very helpless. Since he set foot on the road of immortality, in the past few decades, he has not been beaten by the enemy, nor injured, and there is no life or death crisis. Occasional discomfort, he also draws a large amount of life essence to cast spells. When talking about injuries, it was only that time when he was smashed by heaven and earth like crazy for three years because he deduced the way of the three thousand runes.


    The pain now is thousands of times stronger than when using Shou Yuan to cast spells, but it is far less painful than when only a drop of golden divine blood was left behind by the thunder tribulation.


    Others are fighting with others and getting hurt, but he is shutting the door and abusing himself. This taste is quite sour, but Yunsu can''t scold his mother, so it is easy to hurt himself by accident.


    "Four million years is just a handful. Whether it is popular and spicy, or whether it will continue to live in the realm of Xiaoyao Tianxian for tens of thousands of years, we will see the difference."


    Ten thousand white-clothed ghost slaves and fifty million ghosts had actually passed his assessment. Although some teams were weak as a whole, the overall situation had greatly exceeded Yunsu''s expectations.


    He was very satisfied with the synergy of the practice and the efficiency of absorption and transformation.


    In order to focus on nothing else, he was not in a hurry to collect more and more mana and Taoism from these ghosts.


    In his eyes, these are all visible at this time.


    In essence, if mana is to be used by the power of heaven and earth, although this practice is more mysterious and has various explanations, in general, it is like digesting the perception of heaven and earth into one that can flexibly use it. some kind of mysterious rule.


    "One hundred thousand years... five hundred thousand years..."


    As time passed, the ghosts also became more open from the beginning, timid and weak, and the cultivation effect was further improved. Yunsu even attracted some spiritual essence and aura, and sprinkled it on to encourage them and cheer them on. Cheer up.


    "Masters, brothers and sisters, I''ll leave it to you all this time."


    Yunsu also finds it amusing. In myths and legends, there are some second-generation immortals, or the first generation of demons, and the second generation of demons. Those who have practiced for thousands of years casually can beat those bosses who have been practicing for an unknown time and cry. Father calls mother.


    As for some, they are even more domineering. As long as the map is changed quickly enough, they can dominate the heavens casually.


    Now that it was his turn to appear, he realized that cultivation may be a very simple thing for him, but some things can''t be done if they can''t be done.


    For example, he thinks that his talent is above average. Apart from being handsome, kind-hearted, polite for immortals, and lazy for his ancestors, he is lucky.


    However, if it is normal cultivation, Yunsu does not think that he can reach the realm of Taiyi within tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Just in his heart, there is always a strange and strange feeling. Only after entering Taiyi, can cultivation be regarded as a real entry into the room, and can you be qualified to blend into the prehistoric era. As for blending into the world, Hongmeng Chaos depends on normal development. , is further away.


    Therefore, for him at present, the most important thing is not to enjoy, nor to be the Daozu of Nanzhou, but more strength, stronger strength.


    And self-abuse to practice magic is almost the only and most effective method at present.


    Of course, the limit is also very clear. Four million years of lifespan is a wave, and it depends on luck how much it can absorb.


    "I lost four million years of life in a short period of time, although apart from the current discomfort and some superficial phenomena, as long as I don''t use the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword, it will not affect my strength in the slightest, and it will not make people weak, but If there is no Peerless Treasure to make up for it, you won''t want to use a lot of life essence again in a short period of time."


    Yunsu sighed, if he could hold a ginseng fruit in his left hand and a peach fruit in his right hand, he would dare to bet another four million years of life.


    Of course, he didn''t know how much quick life essence this ginseng fruit and pan peach fairy fruit could provide. He was just in a state of ''I don''t know but I can think about it''.


    Half a month, a month, forty-nine days... eighty-one days... The time passed slowly.


    Although this place is absolutely safe and confidential, there are no outsiders present, but compared to those ghosts who are undisturbed and hard-working, the white-clothed ghost slaves are of sound mind, and can even be said to be old fritters that have been tested by demons.


    "This person''s cultivation base is probably higher than the sky and deeper than the sea."


    It was said that among the 10,000 ghost slaves in white, there was a slightly unique ghost slave, and he noticed some clues.


    When Yunsu first practiced by marrying an immortal, she was one of the unremarkable ghost slaves. Although this immortal had already shown the great supernatural power of the kingdom of gods in her palm, when she actually practiced it, she only provided a few. Ten thousand years of lifespan, whether it is the kingdom of God in the palm of his hand, or the scale of lifespan that he uses to practice, is generally still within the scope of comprehension.


    But now, it is completely incomprehensible.


    First of all, the kingdom of God in the palm of the hand has become an independent world, except that there are no outsiders, no mortals, and there are too few living beings, even the sun, moon and stars. Of course, she can only see it, but she does not know how to do it. I don''t even know that this is a spell called Void Projection.


    Here, the Immortal Ancestor has become the absolute master. She has also observed those heavenly soldiers and generals secretly, and obtained an astonishing discovery. Just bringing it up is enough to hang herself as high as a heaven and a human being. The ghost repair master of the ghost square temple.


    Not one by one, but this one Heavenly Soldier, all of them.


    What''s even more terrifying is that in just a few decades, after practicing the Marrying Immortal Magic, from the past, 10,000 elite white-clothed ghost slaves have become 50,000,000 ghosts to practice together.


    Originally, she thought that this immortal giant had captured many living beings outside and wanted to hold a feast of practice, for example, to capture tens of thousands of monks, or millions of mortals to practice.


    That''s what the ghost temple does.


    In the end, it was not only her, but the vast majority of the white-clothed ghost slaves almost lost their jaws and grimaced. There is no such thing as a charismatic Asura scene, what is there? Although he was a more upright gentleman at first But because he could not bear the huge temptation of marrying an immortal, he fell into a devil''s irony scene.


    Fifty million ghosts actually sucked him alone!


    "These days, he is afraid that at least seven or eight million years of lifespan have been sucked away. I don''t know if this person is really crazy enough to see lifespan as nothing, or is so terrifying that he has lifespan calculated in millions of years. If it is the latter, then how high his strength is, I am afraid it is difficult to describe in words..."


    That white-clothed ghost slave can''t figure it out, even if someone has a million-year lifespan, such as the legendary supreme monk, he shouldn''t do this!


    This giant obviously has the magic of marrying immortals, which can be called a treasure, but it is not at all like the ghost temple''s practice of slaughtering living beings.


    However, she was at least certain that this immortal giant valued the magic of marrying an immortal very much, and hoped that the ghost slaves in white could help him do more things, or do a good job in cultivating the magic of marrying an immortal.


    So, she wanted to seize this opportunity, she wanted to change her fate, she wanted to make a fool of herself.


    A person who is ruthless enough, has been bullied enough, and has no burden at all, once he makes up his mind, it is very scary.


    "This person does not like beauty, is not charmed, and does not take pleasure in enslaving and ravaging ghosts, that is, marrying an immortal **** has made him pay enough attention. It seems that he can only follow his intentions, hoping to attract his attention. , once you miss this opportunity, you will never have it again.¡±


    This female ghost in white, thinking of those ghosts who were eliminated, felt that they were stupid and stupid.


    Of course, something that immediately made her even more puzzled happened again.


    Forty-nine days is not enough, and after practicing for another forty-nine days, the ghost slaves in white are already in some kind of unknown panic.


    Marrying an Immortal God, how can you still practice so madly? ?


    In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred days have passed.


    Yunsu looked at the 50 million people present as if they were inflated balloons, and knew that even if he wanted to gamble a little more with his life, he would only end up in death, not to mention that even if he was not afraid of death, he would frantically work The edge of death is testing the limit, and they will soon be burst.


    Four million years of life, fifty million ghosts who have undergone a one-month elimination-type special training, which lasted for ninety-eight days, finally ushered in the moment of flowering.


    "My life, come back."


    Yunsu smiled wryly, proclaiming the divine edict, only to see the more than 50 million ghosts present, as if they had finally found a flood outlet. Yunsu rushed over.


    "puff!!"


    Yunsu spit out a mouthful of blood, and found that all the internal organs in the body were completely shattered by this invisible force that was too majestic and unbearable. This is the body of Xiaoyao Tianxian.


    "Bang!"


    What Ling Yunsu didn''t expect was that after just holding on for ten breaths, the whole person exploded, and the rhythm was about to die. Who would have thought that the blood-transforming supernatural powers that he had cultivated before were like crazy, that **** light Shen, actually stood up again in place.


    "I X, I almost died once, no, I''m here again..."


    As soon as he stood up intact, the boundless force that shattered his body in just ten breaths struck again.


    No surprise, ten breaths exploded!


    "Bang!"


    The time was the same, and even the sound, light and color of the explosion were the same. Yunsu relied on the blood-transforming supernatural power, and the blood-light stitched up the broken body, and stood up again.


    "This is endless!"


    Yunsu was a little stunned. The situation seemed wrong. It wasn''t that there was any problem or that the effect was not good. It seemed that it was too good. Has the conversion method changed between yuan and conversion results?


    "It''s strange, UU reading Before the gods were consummated, I exchanged 20,000 years of lifespan for 4,000 years of Taoism and 8,000 years of mana cultivation. What went wrong... "


    While Yun Su was puzzled, he endured severe pain and was repeatedly smashed by the infinite force, and then stood up in place with his blood-transforming supernatural power. When he got to the back, he didn''t resist at all. Anyway, those ghosts and white-clothed ghost slaves I couldn''t see it anymore, so I simply recruited Zixia Xiangyun and changed it into the most comfortable reclining chair. Lying on it, endured the severe pain, collapsed and exploded while gnashing my teeth to absorb it.


    The strength of the whole person is breaking through the void in a way, no, it is more like launching the entire big world in a hurricane.


    "God, what the hell... It''s too painful. The sky is above and the earth is below. It''s not that the poor are too lazy and don''t want to practice for millions of years. Really, there may be something wrong with me..."


    Yunsu didn''t know if he was crazy, or if someone had been so crazy before, but he was an ordinary poor boy from the earth, it didn''t matter, he didn''t have a backstage, he saw that he was not married, had no children, After one person is full, there are hundreds of millions of people behind him.


    After thinking about it, it''s really too pitiful, the heavens have pity.


    Such a poor self, what can I do if I don''t go crazy at the critical moment? Is it really good to lie down until the world is broken, and then continue to lie down in another world?

 Chapter 227： ?The Great Perfection of the Unsullied Golden Immortal

    Some people say that some pain in this world is like spending money.


    I''m sorry, but Yun Su has proved with two personal experiences that this is actually not the case.


    Now my real situation, in fact, has been in pain, and it is getting more and more painful.


    "Come, come again, the nine hundred and eighty-fifth time..."


    Yun Su is an optimistic person. When he collapsed a few times before and then stood up with blood, he even took some contempt that should not have been there.


    Isn''t it just pain, three years of thunder robbery cut the poor road to ashes, and the poor road finally relied on the good looks to support the faith, reborn with the last drop of golden blood, all carried down, are you afraid that your body will burst?


    Actually?


    Originally, the ten breaths exploded once. At the back, Daoxing and mana rushed forward like a sky monkey. Yunsu even had an illusion, and felt that at the back, he should be able to hold on for dozens of breaths or even longer without dying.


    As a result, on the one hundred and seventy-first time, Yunsu discovered that the ten-breath explosion had turned into a five-breath time explosion.


    "It seems that as my strength is soaring, this flood outlet is getting bigger and bigger..."


    On the road of suicide and self-abuse, although Yunsu has always been relying on her beauty to move forward alone, she has never let herself down.


    "God... bang..."


    "Ah... bang..."


    "Old... bang..."


    "Son... bang..."


    That''s right, that''s the frequency. Under normal circumstances, one can''t finish talking to himself, one word at a time, how fast is it, so fast that Yunsu''s back is going numb.


    This **** is so fast, if you don¡¯t learn the blood-turning supernatural powers, your heart can move at will, and in the extravagant time before the real death, the automatic blood will recover once, and the four million years of life this time will definitely be lost. in.


    Without the blood-transforming supernatural power, the death process was cut off, and Yunsu was pulled up from the moment before death, and he recovered with full blood. If he really died, he could only be resurrected by the longevity cloud platform.


    That is a huge price to pay. What is the specific price? Although Yun Su has not died, it is unknown, but it will not be easy to think about.


    According to the infinite power transformed by the four million years of life, I am afraid that it will not be enough to die many times, but it is to die to the bottomless abyss, and it is enough to pay a shocking price.


    The current situation is to change one''s life against the sky, one breath at a time.


    "No, I can''t thank that extraterritorial demon, Lao Tzu and him are at odds with right and wrong. Then thank the Emperor Tianhu for blasting this fellow into the great world of Qianyuan. Without the blood-transforming supernatural powers, I am afraid that I really want to stay in the realm of the free and happy heaven. Go for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, and then continue to live in the realm of the Wushou Jinxian for a longer time..."


    Yunsu made a big decision at this time. The next time he is on the verge of death, he must be more cautious, otherwise he may really capsize in the gutter, kill himself, and prostitute his own head. kill.


    The blood-transforming supernatural power can not only transform into tens of thousands of clones, but can even be reborn from a drop of blood. Although Yunsu is still not dead every time his body collapses, his real body is still a little weak after each recovery, and it takes a little time to recover.


    However, the mortal body shattered with one breath at the moment did not give him any time to recover and adjust.


    That can only, will be for a moment.


    Pain, endless pain, as the real body becomes weaker and weaker, the whole person feels more and more pain, and finally has reached the pain of being split into ashes under the thunder of the last time.


    At that time, the reason why the last drop of golden blood was left was mainly because in the thunder that day, for Yunsu, the most powerful thing was not the power of thunder, but the power of the rules of punishment in thunder tribulation. Yunsu''s strength, the final result of the confrontation, is that there is still a drop of golden blood.


    However, this time, maybe there was a miscalculation in a certain link, which led to four million years of Shouyuan obtaining unimaginable results through marrying immortals. It was like the danger of mortals standing under a dam.


    Three to five catties of water, three to five hundred catties, is not a big problem when it falls on people, but once you stand under a big waterfall, or even under a dam, where the flood is being released, there will be a big problem.


    This is the kind of danger that Yunsu is facing now. Every breath seems to have several years, decades or even hundreds of years of practice results pouring in.


    "How much has been transformed, the realm of free and easy heaven has actually been completed..."


    Yunsu didn''t care about the excitement, and he exploded with one breath. He didn''t even have time to comprehend and consolidate his realm. He exploded repeatedly. During the recovery, he first smelled a strange fragrance. This is an old routine. I had a similar experience when I was a fairy.


    However, the vision has not stopped. When the entire forbidden area of ??the indoor dojo was filled with this strange fragrance that had already condensed into substance, like a thick fog, a golden light appeared, as if it came from the void.


    The golden light seemed to carry the power of many rules between heaven and earth, and it grabbed the short gap of one breath and one explosion, and smashed Yunsu''s body.


    "Ugh..."


    Yunsu has long been so numb from the pain that the heart of the Tao is paralyzed. This kind of physical fragmentation does not mean that you can avoid it by casting spells. It has nothing to do with the five senses, pain and nerves. No matter where you are, you can feel the pain.


    However, this golden light is particularly domineering, forcibly shaping Yunsu''s body into a golden man, yellow and orange, like an ancient statue of an ancient god, exuding a golden yellow that is more intoxicating than the morning glow and more embarrassing than the sunset glow. halo.


    In the halo, it seemed that someone whispered, it seemed that someone was sighing, it seemed that there was a goddess scattered flowers, and it seemed that there were divine beasts all over the sky.


    If the realm of Earth Immortal and Celestial Immortal is still a physical immortal body, this suddenly becomes a pure golden immortal. When illuminated by the mysterious golden light in the void, it is shaped into a pure golden body, full of fairy spirit and air.


    Although there are hundreds of visions in front of him, there are also many obscure and difficult rules of heaven and earth. Even if Yunsu is so well-informed, he is basically unfamiliar with it. .


    But only this golden light, Yun Su was the most touched.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    The majestic and strange power from more than 50 million ghosts, like being greatly encouraged, slammed into the golden body, and for a while, it was like a bell tolling, buzzing and deafening.


    "The Wushou Golden body is light, and it finally exploded more than a thousand times in vain. It''s time to stop."


    Sure enough, due to condensing the Wushou golden body halfway through and stepping into the realm of the Wushou Golden Immortal, the golden body has fully resisted the Hundred Breath Time, and then Yunsu was not disappointed at all. Behind Hundred Times Gold, the infinite power from Marrying Immortal''s magical power smashed the golden body again.


    "Goodness is like water, come on..."


    Yun Su had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to explode.


    The explosion of the Wushou Golden Body is a little different from the pain in the time of the immortals. In the immortal realm, when the explosion came, the pain was like tearing cotton cloth. Not simply.


    But now, the new pain is like picking up a glass bottle, dropping it on the ground, and smashing it. Every piece of glass is instantly shattered into the smallest particles.


    This feeling is painful, but it is very painful.


    The two kinds of pain are like being cut with a knife, and the difference between acupuncture and acupuncture, the former is a painful scream, and the latter is a heartache.


    However, the good news is that mana and cultivation are still skyrocketing, and the rhythm cannot be stopped at all.


    "That''s right! I''m afraid there is a difference between the lifespan when I was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and the lifespan when I was transformed into a god. Or, I underestimated the four million years of lifespan, and I am more obsessed with dying. I did my best..."


    Yunsu estimates that, under normal circumstances, with many experiences in various worlds of Taixu, and with innate treasures in his hands, others may not be able to cultivate the late stage of Wugou Jinxian in four million years, but he must not be able to use it for that long. .


    "Perhaps, if you practice step by step, it can take hundreds of thousands of years in short and one million years to reach the Great Achievement of the Unsullied Golden Immortal, but now it has used up four million years of lifespan in one breath, which is a big waste..."


    As Yunsu was in pain, she pondered to herself that this time, there were many variables in the large-scale practice of organizing more than 50 million ghosts to practice the Marrying Immortals. The scale, the number of people is 5,000 times that of the previous one, and the actual effect is difficult to estimate.


    Another variable is how much the white-clothed ghost slaves who have competed so hard this month have achieved, and what level of coordination they have trained these ghosts to. These are difficult to quantify accurately. .


    Finally, when it comes to the realm of immortals, whether the four million years of lifespan is the same as the four million years of lifespan of 100,000 mortals combined, this is a question.


    Yunsu once heard a very tempting assumption that as long as you have the ability and take a copper coin from everyone''s pocket, you can become the richest group of people in the world.


    In this case, 4 million years of life, if you don''t consider the quality issue, that is, 40 years from each 100,000 people.


    What if there are millions, tens of millions, or 100 million.


    Under normal circumstances, Yunsu would never do such a thing. After all, assuming that there are hundreds of billions of people in the three southern continents, it would be terrifying and unimaginable to take one day of life from each person.


    The pain pulled Yunsu back from his reverie, let him be quiet for a while, continue to burst, and continue to hurt.


    Two thousand times... three thousand times...


    I don''t know how many times it exploded, but Yunsu felt as weak as when he was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    Every time this blood transforming magical power recovers, the real body will be weaker by a little bit, and if it dies more, it will become weaker and weaker, causing the pain to double and the explosion to explode faster and faster.


    He forcibly used his spiritual sense, and found that it wasn''t too long ago. Originally, because of the many explosions, it was a little bit irrelevant, and then he felt at ease.


    If too much time has passed, it is possible for him to forcibly cut off this big practice and stop the loss regardless of the cost.


    He was busy exploding, but suffered the fifty million ghosts sitting in the huge square below.


    The expert on the altar is gone, but he obviously didn''t leave, because not long after, various visions came from there, like the sound of lightning and thunder, and like a world-destroying torrent. Running wildly, in short, all kinds of strange and unpredictable visions, but no one came out.


    ...


    In an instant, a year has passed.


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and he appeared on the altar again. It was completely invisible from the surface. He had just experienced a year of self-abuse and torture. The next most unlucky guy.


    Although the pain had stopped, he still remembered it fresh, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if the pain had become a conditioned reflex.


    Of course, the harvest was huge and far exceeded expectations.


    Even now, he still trembles in surprise, deliberately dealing with the matter in front of him, rather than immediately touching the big surprise that can make him dance and sing in place.


    "receive!"


    Yunsu looked at it, about 10,000 years of life essence has not been completely transformed, he is not stingy, and finally collected the remaining little fruit of marrying immortals in the palm of his hand. Then he crushed most of it, sprinkled it among fifty million ghosts, and let them share it together.


    "Everyone has practiced well, practiced well, and worked hard. These are a little thank you gift from Su to everyone. The sun shines brightly, and it''s not a respect. Everyone has a share."


    Yun Su cupped his hands and clasped his fists and bowed slightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of mana golden fruit, Tao Xing golden fruit, and some inexplicable mysterious things turned into a gust of spring breeze, blowing towards the 5010000 ghosts, it is true that everyone has a share, no More or less, evenly divided.


    "Ah! Me, my body..."


    "God, me, I can touch myself again."


    "You, you are touching me."


    "Thank you Xianchang for giving you a ghost body."


    "Thank you Immortal Chief for bestowing the ghost body."


    Soon, under the leadership of the ghost slaves in white, 50 million ghosts fell to the ground in unison, grabbed the ground with their heads, and vigorously kowtowed to thank them.


    Reminded by the ghost slaves in white and some ghosts who had already stepped on the threshold of ghost cultivation, they were all surprised to find that they had obtained a solid ghost body. Chao Shen said that the individual strengths of these ghosts have undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before.


    For example, with a ghost body, ghosts who are not good at cultivation can combine the characteristics of ghosts and ghosts, and their body is as light as a swallow, to practice ghost martial arts that most ghosts and ghosts can practice.


    If it is a ghost who understands cultivation, it will gradually develop a ghost meridian similar to that of a human being, which is also of great help to cultivation.


    With every gesture, 50 million ghosts have ghost bodies, and although 10,000 white-clothed ghost slaves already have ghost bodies, they have benefited a lot.


    This is still a little thank you for the sunshine. Those white-clothed ghost slaves with complete intelligence and even called ghosts only felt a buzzing sound, and the ghost heads seemed to be down, blank.


    The ghosts present, although they all participated in this unprecedented grand practice of marrying immortals, but how much life yuan was spent and how much results were achieved, even the most shrewd white-clothed female ghost slave could not guess or calculate.


    What they can see is that this expert is actually uncharacteristically, and it seems that his face is throbbing, but he can hold back a certain emotion, but instead, he generously gives back to the ghosts who participated in this great practice.


    The power of one person can make fifty million people have a ghost body together, but it is still in the moment when the spring breeze blows, when I don''t understand Yunsu''s realm, and I don''t know that the last remaining 10,000 years of Tianxian Shouyuan was taken by Yunsu. Under the premise of having friends with ghosts, it is natural to be apprehensive and frightened.


    In their eyes, this is no longer invincible, but it is hard to even speculate.


    "Although the poor conduct may not be upright and upright, but in everything, I only want to have a clear conscience, and I never like to owe others anything. These gifts are what you deserve, you don''t have to worship me, and you don''t have to thank me, but it is I who should thank you. "


    With a flick of his sleeves, Yun Su lifted up all the thousands of ghost slaves, nodded slightly, and returned the salute again.


    When the sun is shining, it should be commended.


    "You have done a good job in training, and these were promised to you before."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and grabbed a large amount of spiritual energy and spiritual essence. The spiritual energy is naturally generous, and the spiritual essence mainly comes from the extraterritorial devil, as well as some collected by Yunsu from the battlefield, most of which are given back to the world , back to feed all sentient beings, and a small part was kept by him for his own use.


    I saw thousands of crystal clear elixir that was condensed into treasures by him and fell into the hands of those white-clothed ghost slaves.


    This time, the white-clothed ghost slaves who performed outstandingly changed their color all at once. Compared with the sun-drenched thank-you gift just now, this time is the big one, which can help them greatly improve their cultivation.


    Yunsu pointed to a white-clothed ghost slave in the square, who seemed to be completely absent from the crowd, pointed her to the front, and asked, "What''s your name."


    "Chief Immortal Qi, my name is Mo Ling."


    The white-clothed ghost slave could hardly believe that he was so pointed out by the immortal longing for him, and instantly became the focus of the complex emotions of 50 million ghosts and nearly ten thousand white-clothed ghost slaves.


    This is the white-clothed ghost slave who tried every possible way to appear in front of Yunsu, but unfortunately, she has no other way than to try her best to train her own team of ten thousand ghosts.


    Originally, many possibilities were envisaged, but I didn''t expect to be directly called out of the team by the fairy.


    "This time, your team performed first. In the future, these people will be managed by you."


    "Yes... what, what!!"


    This white-clothed ghost slave named Mo Ling, who had subconsciously agreed to the order, suddenly came to his senses, the immortal master actually wanted to let himself manage these more than 50 million ghosts.


    This, how is this possible, originally just wanted to let Yunsu notice him through this practice, but he didn''t expect that he would end up being appointed as the grand commander of the Married Immortal Ghost Army.


    Yunsu didn''t explain it to her either. As soon as she pointed her finger at her, Mo Ling felt that a lot of things poured into her mind, and they were all very familiar, all of which were her own past.


    When he was young, he was gifted with extraordinary talent, and he was an extremely rare natural phantom in the world of practice.


    When I was young, in a sudden disaster, the entire small town was slaughtered by the monks of the Ghost Square Temple, and finally eight white-clothed ghost slave candidates were obtained, including her.


    Later, Mo Ling, who lost his body and only had the body of a ghost, not only did not despair like those ghost slaves in white, but embarked on a different path.


    While other ghost slaves in white were being abused and abused, she let the ghost temple cultivator who managed her fall under her control through the mystery of her phantom body.


    However, she did not get carried away. Instead, under the cover of the human race ghost cultivator, she lived well in the ghost temple. Not only did she maintain her virgin body, she also learned the complete ghost cultivating method.


    However, just when she was about to leave the ghost temple and come back to avenge her **** revenge after successful cultivation, it coincided with the rise of the restoration of the Yinshan Dynasty. Like other ghost slaves in white, she was sent out and then fell into the cloud. Su''s hands.


    "Yunzhu is covered in dust, if you can manage these people, Su can give you a chance to get what you want in the future."


    Mo Ling was shocked when she heard the words. She was shocked that this fairy master knew all about her past. What was even more incredible was that he would actually talk to a ghost slave like her.


    It turned out that he had already seen his past, and he was afraid that he knew exactly what he wanted.


    what do i want?


    Mo Ling didn''t know, she really didn''t know.


    Revenge? The ghost temple was taken by this person.


    Get his attention? He not only noticed himself, but also gave him valuable trust.


    go out? Going out, where can you go.


    What exactly do I want?


    Mo Ling didn''t know, but she bowed her head to the ground and bowed her head for the first time. She never surrendered to the ghost temple, but now, she is willing to surrender to this man who is not only powerful, but also understands her. People, those who knew her past bowed their heads and surrendered.


    In this world, he is the only one who knows about his past, and more likely, no third person other than himself and him will know about it.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Su didn''t say much about this, and continued: "The last thousand teams will be disbanded on the spot, and you will be responsible for the reassignment.


    In this way, out of the 10,000 teams of cultivators who were married to the Immortal Magic, there were only 9,000 teams left.


    Yunsu didn''t mention other punishments either. This was the biggest punishment.


    "In the future, you can build houses and build houses in this small world, and try to live a normal life as you want."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Su didn''t say much, and with a wave of his hand, he left the palm of the gods.


    Mo Ling was still in a daze, and when she saw the eyes below that were either jealous, dissatisfied, envious, or fearful, she came back to her senses, and now it is different.


    "The days to come will be different."


    When Mo Ling saw the heavenly soldiers and generals who stayed in the kingdom of God, her expression was a little different, and she knew that this was the so-called power.


    "Although I don''t know when the immortal master will organize a big practice again, but we must train them well, so that me and them, and them, have the value of existence here."


    Soon, Mo Ling redistributed the 1,000 white-clothed ghost slaves and 50,000 ghosts according to their merits. Yunsu left her a record before leaving. An overview of the team''s performance.


    Yunsu naturally doesn''t care about these details. God knows when the next practice will be, until he fully absorbs the fruitful results of this practice of marrying immortals, he will know the price paid this time besides the great gains How terrible.


    If nothing else, before finding the peerless treasure, Shouyuan beheading people, self-abuse and practice, can''t be done.


    Whether casting spells or fighting spells, there is no problem with the whole person. Compared with before, it is a world of difference, but if it is mentioned that a large amount of life essence is consumed, it is like a weak underbelly being hit, kneeling instantly. .


    "Ah, Big Brother Yun, you, how are you..."


    Just after leaving the indoor dojo with the extension of the bedroom, Yunsu happened to meet Wang Xuanji, the little girl hurriedly stepped forward to support him, her eyes were full of doubts, panic, concern, and disbelief.


    In Wang Xuanji''s eyes, Big Brother Yun is fine, but why are there two more conspicuous strands of white hair on his temples?


    Well, this is a bit of sequelae. Before finding a way to solve the sequelae of this self-abuse and death practice, these two strands of silver hair, like those injured by destiny, cannot go away, unless the spell is deliberately hidden, but in Yunsu''s opinion, this is not easy. There is no need, keep it for the time being, remind yourself, next time don''t frantically try to self-abuse on the edge of death.


    "It''s okay, I just dyed a hair color that can reflect my peerless beauty a little bit. Mystery, don''t you think I''m a hundred times stronger than before?"


    When Yun Su and Wang Xuanji got along in private, it was actually very simple and closer than relatives.


    "..."


    Wang Xuanji touched the two strands of silver hair, and he had already made up countless possibilities in his mind, but in the end he firmly believed that perhaps the eldest brother suffered a secret injury when he was fighting against the peerless devil, and now I don¡¯t know if it was forcibly suppressed. Injury, or left some sequelae.


    "I''ve really become a hundred times stronger, maybe more than that, Xuanji, you have to trust Big Brother Yun. Look, I can still shine on my body."


    Seeing Wang Xuanji''s expression of wanting to cry, Yunsu couldn''t help but want to tease her, and when the Wushou golden body appeared, all within a hundred zhang was covered with golden mist.


    "Big Brother Yun, don''t scare me..."


    "It''s really okay, Xuanji, don''t you think that with these two strands of silver hair, your big brother Yun has become more handsome and handsome, and Qi Yu is proud."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are more handsome, you are more handsome, you are more handsome, you are more beautiful, can''t you..."


    Wang Xuanji began to cry as she spoke. The tears could not be stopped at all. She couldn''t hold it any longer, but she didn''t dare to ask or say anything. What you said was right.


    "..."


    Yunsu could only sigh at the sky, and sure enough, no one believed the truth since ancient times, I have really become stronger, and I almost don''t know myself.


    It may take a million years for me to be able to stand in front of you, little girl. You don''t understand, I can''t say it clearly, once I announce something, something will inevitably go wrong. I don''t want to hide it. following you.


    "Brother Yun, I, I''m going to make me some spiritual soup to nourish my body. There are many spiritual medicines in Yaoshan that have matured, and I have long wanted to eat them. Last time, Ye Gongzhu of the Antarctic Temple~www.novelhall. com~ The master of Taiji Sword World has brought a lot of rare ingredients. I have long been greedy. Xiao Yuer has lost weight recently, so we will cook some Lingyuan eggs to make up for her. There is also Polu who said he wants to eat it Meat, the evil dragon that Xiaobai detained in the Underwater Immortal Prison, let''s take advantage of today''s good day, cut some meat and burn it to make up for him, and..."


    Wang Xuanji walked into the treasure house at home as if talking to himself. She was really afraid. Big Brother Yun had never made her so worried and disturbed in the past decades. When she turned around and walked towards the treasure house, her tears were like raindrops. Generally unstoppable.


    She knew what she was afraid of, but she didn''t dare to say it. In addition to being afraid, she was also heartbroken, wishing that the two strands of silver hair were growing between her own hair.


    Yunsu sighed, the person who could kill me still doesn''t know where.


    "Hey, just as she said, eating dragons today is to celebrate the great perfection of my immaculate golden immortal realm. However, that wisp of an invisible breakthrough opportunity has no trace, and I don''t know what to do. Where to look for..."


    Yunsu knew that the injury of four million years of longevity was now over. It was not in vain, but made a lot of money, saving at least one million time, and reaching the perfection of the innocent golden immortal ahead of schedule. An opportunity, a perfect opportunity, this great world of Qianyuan may be born with the shortest cultivation time in history, with an unprecedented momentum of follow-up, to reach the realm of Taiyi, which is barely a character even in the great world of prehistoric times. .


    Looking at the endless sky above his head, he seemed to see countless amazing figures hidden between heaven and earth in this Qianyuan world, and he didn''t know how many of them would be his own enemies. Yunsu couldn''t help but muttered to himself:


    "If you are an enemy, it will be regarded as Su''s incompetence, making you run away millions of years earlier..."


    ======


    Thanks to "Real" and "ViV Army" for their big tips.


    n.

 Chapter 228： ?Zhu Xian Fleet

    "Don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, next time Su will let you taste the feeling of being pressed there to draw blood."


    Yunsu silently swore a poisonous oath, that self-abuse is not as refreshing as abusing others.


    Then I cleaned up the cynical and arrogant mood that was originally a little bit arrogant. In fact, it was because I had reached the extreme and I was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. I felt that life was really wonderful before.


    Innocent Golden Immortal, the realm of Great Perfection.


    Originally, his expectation was only that the Heavenly Immortal Realm would be complete, or that he might be able to break through to the Golden Immortal. The gambler''s psychology, once again successfully tested the borderline limit of suicide.


    Although the process was painful, it finally won.


    In front of outsiders, he is always mysterious, always aloof, and is an invincible immortal cultivator who has never been defeated.


    But as the saying goes, if you want to be famous in front of people, you will inevitably shed blood and tears in the back. Who would have thought that he is gentle and refined on weekdays, and frankly speaking, in addition to being more handsome and more graceful, at first glance, there is Mr. Su who can be bullied. , but behind his back is such a ruthless person.


    Four million years of life, at the risk of death, and the unknown pain of the sudden loss of a large amount of life, resolutely invested in it, in exchange for the equivalent of at least one million years of real penance.


    Others only know Yunsu''s scenery, and they even speculate that Yunsu has all kinds of great backgrounds and mysterious origins. In fact, in addition to prostituting Changsheng Yuntai for nothing, he won a game of immortality and immortality. There is really nothing left.


    Yunsu even has self-knowledge, aside from this adventure, let alone in several big worlds, even in the Qianyuan world, he must not be the smartest, not the most talented, not the most noble bloodline, not the hardest backer, Even the most important point, when I think that it may not be the most admired and liked by all kinds of fairies and goddesses, I am quite frustrated.


    Of course, Yunsu also has many unique advantages. Just like the way of balance between heaven and earth, it is precisely because he knows what disadvantages he may have that he pays more attention to promoting strengths and avoiding weaknesses.


    "In fact, things in this world are originally bizarre. What the human eye sees and what the human ear hears may never be the most exaggerated truth."


    When Yunsu was a mortal before, he had a very strange mentality. Why do other people seem so rich? Why do some people do not study hard every day but do the best in the exam. In fact, now it seems that they only see the surface. I didn''t see the story behind it.


    Just like him, Yunsu, aside from the time spent wandering in the chaotic world, the prehistoric world, and the white snake world, in the real world, he has only cultivated for a few decades, and he has so many shortcomings. In all aspects, he is definitely not the best in the Qianyuan world, but he has achieved the Great Perfection of the Unsullied Golden Immortal in a few decades.


    Normally, if there is no special reason, this process takes time in millions of years.


    This matter, even if he said it himself, it is very likely that no one will believe it.


    Whether it is a person whose realm is not as good as him, or an opponent in the future, it is estimated that there is a mysterious ancient giant behind Yunsu, or some kind of alien race.


    In fact, they were not wrong.


    Most of the protagonists in mythology often start their lives by this way.


    You are great, then I will worship you as my teacher.


    You are too powerful to look down on me, I can still worship your disciples and grandchildren as teachers, and then learn your things, find a reason to go out, or turn your face and deny the account, as long as I feel that you are wrong to me, That would be invincible.


    If your sect is powerful, then I will join your sect.


    If your camp is powerful, then I will join your camp and be considered an undercover agent.


    ...


    There are geniuses in cultivation, and there are many geniuses who rise like stars with their backs from families or sects. Yunsu can at least find thousands of inspirational stories from well-documented books.


    However, this situation is really terrifying.


    A similar experience, Yunsu actually had once, not his own, but someone else''s.


    Not after cultivating immortals, but when I was young, when I was still studying.


    At that time, Yunsu, in addition to good grades in reading, had a good face, not even a good dress, poor food, poor clothes, no money, not a smooth personality, often unconsciously Being a bad person, sometimes in order to maintain the truth, goodness and beauty in their hearts, they even do many silly and cute things.


    Suddenly one day, the classmate who was poorer than Yunsu in the class was also Yunsu''s rare good brother. Dad actually drove a million-dollar sports car to pick him up, and told him that the guy on the podium had always been missed recently. People who care about him for no reason have become as incredible as his stepmother.


    Others get rich by demolition, but for myself, maybe they die by persistent and deep self-abuse.


    "If you want to be famous in front of people, you still need to shed more blood and tears in the future."


    Yunsu said with a wry smile, some things are really not done if they say no, they can''t help themselves.


    Today, the luncheon at Qingfeng Dojo was extremely rich.


    The most eye-catching main course is a roasted dragon meat.


    This evil dragon is the descendant of a real dragon. When the extraterritorial demons were in chaos, it has become a demon dragon that fell into the devil''s way. Xiaobai fought with it, destroyed his intelligence, and abolished a suit comparable to returning to the world. Xu Sanxian''s cultivation has become like a pig and is imprisoned in the Underwater Immortal Prison.


    In Xiaobai''s bloodline memory, in the primeval times, those ancestors raised divine beasts like this and raised them to eat meat, so she found a lot of reasons, and finally successfully persuaded Wang Xuanji to completely degenerate this into a savage dragon body. The descendants of the true dragon were raised.


    There was a large table of dishes, all of them tasted like spiritual treasures, even the old salted fish who had just finished serving the dishes and was about to return to the water bottom cave, couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    "Miss is still too economical. Fuzhong should eat and drink like this long ago, so it''s worthy of the chef''s craftsmanship. Alas, the treasure house dedicated to storing Lingzhen and fairy ingredients is almost full. Isn''t it equivalent to waste if you don''t eat it? "


    In the past few years, Daoist Yulong has not cultivated much, but his cultivation has grown rapidly like Venerable White at the beginning, and the cooking skills he devoted himself to studying every day have been beaten thousands of times by Xiaobai. , become consummate.


    For some dishes, Yunsu may be more distinctive than him, but overall, his cooking skills are not as good as his.


    This fellow is not only a foodie, he has been sleeping with nothing to do all these years, and he also went to all walks of life to steal recipes. Yunsu also asked about this.


    "Yulong, although you are a good carp who is cultivating immortals who pursue delicious food, don''t patronize and learn recipes secretly. If you encounter any unreadable scriptures, such as the Taoist scriptures, you can come back and ask me. Well."


    "Mr. Su, don''t you know that the things in this dream are originally mirrored in the mirror. The simpler things are remembered more clearly, and the more complicated things are forgotten faster."


    "..."


    From then on, Yunsu stopped playing the idea of ??his Dreaming Immortal Pillow. When he reached his realm, he couldn''t use this treasure to sleepwalk around the world at will.


    To put it simply, if there is a million bad luck, with Yunsu''s current realm, especially the perception of the Dao, it is far better than the immortals of the same realm, there is almost no difference between the dream and the reality, that is to say, if in a dream Being used as a stepping stone to the throne of God, or being thrown into the gutter, is no different from being ravaged in reality.


    "Woo~ Uncle, I want to eat meat."


    Wang Polu couldn''t help it at first, so he wanted to reach out and grab it. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him catch it. Under the Zhizilong meat, there was a real fire of samadhi. Cook for a year before the dragon meat can be eaten.


    "Auntie, haven''t we just passed the New Year?"


    From the point of view of five-year-old Wang Polu, the family is the most organized and lively during Chinese New Year, the food is also the best, and everything is enough.


    "Polu eat more if he likes to eat."


    Wang Xuanji had something in his heart. Although the redness and swelling in his eyes had been wiped away with magic, the heaviness in his heart was still there, and he was still worried.


    "Xiao Bai, give Big Brother Yun a little more meat first."


    Among the people present, only Xiao Bai could take the meat from the treasure stove in the middle of the big table, and Wang Xuanji hurriedly ordered.


    "Xuanji, I''ll just have a taste. Let''s all eat it."


    As soon as Yunsu opened his mouth, Wang Xuanji didn''t say much more. Xiaobai quickly distributed dragon meat to everyone. She had been craving for this for a long time. Today, I heard that it was in the light of Wang Polu. Those two strands of white hair, and the eldest lady''s face that said I have something to do, don''t mess with me, she knew that Lao Su had something to hide from everyone.


    "It doesn''t seem like there is anything nauseating. As soon as the deity smells it, I feel that Old Sobi was too scary before, and I don''t know how he cultivated. It''s really scary."


    The people present have never eaten dragon meat. The energy contained in this dragon meat is too great. Yunsu has already let Xiaobai cast a spell to seal it, so that they can taste the real dragon meat without hurting. Body.


    Wang Polu grabbed a piece of Zhizilong meat in each of his hands, tasted it, and his face suddenly blossomed. Looking at the dragon meat in the hands of Aunt Xiaobai, he simply opened his mouth to bite, but Wang Xuanyu was caught He tugged at his ears fiercely.


    "Wang Polu, you even want to rob your cutest and most precious little aunt''s dragon meat. You are still a manly man."


    "..."


    A five-year-old man and a man really couldn''t afford to offend this precious little aunt who was only a few years old and 600 months old.


    "How old are you, you still bully children."


    Wang Xuanji said lightly, but he didn''t notice that the tone was very different from normal, so Wang Xuanyu shrank his head smoothly, and hurriedly served the eldest sister with vegetables, only to see a few dishes on the dishes. For the Lingyuan egg, Wang Xuanji was speechless. He first peeled three for Yunsu, and then one for both Wang Xuanyu and Wang Polu.


    Dragon meat is very fragrant, even more fragrant than Yunsu imagined. If there is no big barrier and no magic to imprison the tonic ingredients in it, the aroma will be imprisoned and the special aroma of dragon meat will be left in the meat. It may have spread to ten miles away.


    As for the Lingyuan egg, it tastes clear, and it actually contains a lot of vitality. If one of Ge''s spirit whiskers can make up for ten years, this Lingyuan egg can add about 30 to 50 years. look.


    "Yulong, today''s family coincides with a happy event, the eldest miss is also in a good mood, and she is also considerate to everyone, you go and call Old Ge and Xian''er from the back mountain, plus Zhang Yifan, the four of you will be by your side from now on. Set up a table."


    Yunsu is in a very good mood today, and everything he sees is pleasing to the eye. As long as he can do anything that makes people share the joy, he is willing to do it. These people have been working hard in Qingfeng Xiaozhu, with more tables and more pairs of chopsticks. It should be.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The old salted fish didn''t take the table full of food made by himself at all. The reason is very simple. Over the years, although he has been able to get food, he can only go back to the underwater cave to eat, or eat by himself. Do.


    At the level of this meal, he felt that he was not worthy of receiving it. The eldest lady is frugal in this regard, which is quite scary. Therefore, he never dared to covet the dishes on the main table.


    But today, suddenly I also have a seat. Although it is a separate table, if you have a seat, you will have a seat.


    This big surprise, compared to being able to eat that full of spiritual treasures, had an impact on him ten times and a hundred times stronger.


    "Many, thank you sir."


    The old Xianyu bowed as a great gift, and after thinking about it, he saluted Wang Xuanji again, "Thank you, Miss."


    Then, the old salted fish couldn''t walk straight anymore, almost crouching, unable to suppress the excitement in his heart at all, he ran to the back mountain to call for someone to eat.


    Not long after, the four of them at a table were so excited that even Zhang Yifan took a deep breath.


    This is not a table meal, this is Mr. Su''s trust in the four.


    "Eat, eat, eat, on the big day, no leftovers are allowed, all twenty-eight dishes are eaten up, and no one is allowed to keep it or give it to anyone.


    Wang Polu, what about you, what are you hiding in your sleeves, put your parents'' share in the storage bag, and give me a good meal.


    Xiaobai, let you eat, not let you put it in your stomach. If you are full of firepower, will everyone still eat...


    Wang Xuanyu, is there anyone who eats like this? That''s dragon meat, not pork. What are you doing picking out dragon tendons? You''re picky eaters! How old are you, when your baby is six hundred months old, do you still need your elder sister to teach you how to eat and peel the egg shells for you?


    Unusually, Yun Su was like a family member, and deliberately put a straight face, but even Wang Polu could see that the uncle was pretending, and even the tone of speech was different, making everyone here ridiculed. On the table, except for Wang Xuanji, everyone could not escape, which seemed abnormal, but before he knew it, Wang Xuanji burst into laughter, and then kept adding vegetables to Yunsu.


    "Brother Yun, don''t talk about everyone, let''s have a good meal."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t know what was going on, but he suddenly figured out that since Big Brother Yun said that it was all right, then it must be all right, and even if something happened, he would accompany him.


    Since Big Brother Yun is happy today, he should be even more happy.


    The whole family, neat and tidy, finally ate the most extravagant feast of immortals.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Wang Xuanyu dragged Xiao Bai again and sneaked out to go out. When Wang Polu saw it, he also dragged his little aunt''s skirt and insisted to follow. Wang Xuanyu stretched out his hand to grab his ears, but it was not easy for Wang Polu. He opened his mouth to scream.


    So the three of them went out together.


    Yun Su was sitting by the Qingfeng Lake in the distance, drinking afternoon spirit tea with Wang Xuanji, watching the three of them play like this, and couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Often times like this, the people in Qingfeng Xiaozhu knew not to be disturbed, and Wang Xuanji personally came to make tea.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I happened to go to the academy to have a look. I have something to tell you..."


    Yunsu looked a little embarrassed, and finally said that Xiaobai took Wang Xuanyu to the South China Sea Crystal City to borrow 100 million standard spirit stones.


    "One hundred million spirit stones... Big Brother Yun, is Xiao Yu''er really okay..."


    Over the years, Wang Xuanji''s thoughts have mainly been on cultivation and Yunsu. Although he has taken care of his brothers and sisters in every possible way, he is generally more disciplined and educated. a little more.


    She also knew that Wang Xuanyu always went to the academy, and the deputy mountain chief, Mr. Liu Shichang, and Wan Donglai and others also mentioned it to her, especially Wan Donglai''s evaluation of Wang Xuanyu''s runes on the road was unusually high.


    But Wang Xuanji herself didn''t know much about the way of runes. She naturally hoped to see Wang Xuanyu, who had no dreams on the surface, and who had become a little salted fish at a young age, could do something. She likes things herself, so she has never objected to it. Most of the family''s spiritual stone spending over the years has been coaxed away from her by Wang Xuanyu.


    "It''s not like I don''t know, but I''m startled. In recent years, the little girl has taken more than two million spiritual stones from me. Big Brother Yun, the spiritual stones at home were almost taken away by her. "


    Wang Xuanji pondered for a while, and then suddenly realized that this little girl is really capable of entanglement.


    Yun Su looked at Wang Xuanji''s slight pouting, and she would act like this when there was no one there.


    "It''s alright, I have billions of spiritual stones at home, and I''m worried that I don''t have a place to spend. I originally thought that you could count and play when you''re bored, but now it seems quite tiring."


    "Not tired, not tired at all."


    Most of these spiritual stones in Yunsu were looted from Guangqi Mountain, and some were obtained from some deep underground mines using magical powers. These things are hard currency for cultivation, and will be built in the future When teaching, you cannot always rely on filial piety from others, and slowly save some by yourself.


    Billions may seem like a lot, but in fact, a standard block of spirit stones is not too big. For ordinary monks, it may not be used up in tens of thousands of lifetimes, but for Yunsu, it may not be enough to set up a super large one. It is needed for a large array that can cover hundreds of thousands of miles.


    One really dared to coax, and still insisted on asking for it, and the other really dared to give.


    But Wang Xuanji never expected that he would give 100,000 standard spirit stones at most once, but Big Brother Yun acquiesced to 100 million in one breath.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this, but she felt that she might have underestimated Wang Xuanyu''s level in the way of runes.


    "It''s a long story. In the early years, we all thought that Xiao Yuer was spoiled by us. In addition to the special conditions of the family, her vision was very different from that of her brothers, which made it difficult for her to have feelings for something. Enough interest, I didn''t find out until later that she seemed to have found a hobby that was completely different from the other brothers..."


    Yunsu briefly explained the cause and effect, and the meaning was very simple. Even if Wang Xuanyu couldn''t do it this time, she would help herself because she was so active and hardworking.


    The reason why she didn''t give her 100 million spirit stones directly was to make her a little more independent, and asked her family to borrow money from someone else. From Yunsu''s point of view, as long as the family could survive, the biggest difference was in the family. After losing money, you may not feel much, at most you will be punished by family rules, but borrowing money will involve a series of problems, including responsibility, which can train a person.


    The most important thing is that Yunsu needs to speed up the promotion of the rune way, so as to improve the productivity level of the Dacheng Dynasty and even the entire southern three continents. This must be achieved.


    As for what the level of productivity is, Yunsu also gave a simple example. The difference in efficiency between people pulling a wooden plowshare and cultivating an iron plowshare with oxen is the difference in productivity.


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    The two quickly went out. Yuyang City is now a hundred times larger than it was decades ago. Although people and immortals live together in the city, there are more and more cultivators and shops.


    When a mortal sells a shop or a house, he can get a lot of wealth, which is a natural merger.


    However, the rules in the city are very strict. All practitioners are not allowed to use magic power or oppress mortals. When monks and mortals have disputes and disagreements, there will be people from Yuyang County Government and Yuyang Xianmeng to judge whether it is wrong or not. and conditioning solutions.


    Since the leader of the Yuyang City Law Enforcement Team is a real immortal, it makes sense, no matter the immortals, they are still very obedient.


    The two came to Yuyang Academy in a short time.


    On the surface, the current Yuyang Academy seems to be dozens of times larger than it was in the past, but in fact, there are small spaces for the establishment of the Xianmeng in every discipline.


    Cultivation, rune, and martial arts all have their own small spaces. In normal academies, there are only liberal arts scholars, and there are mixed classes of men and women, but the number is still extremely large, far exceeding that of the past.


    "I''ve seen the mountain chief!"


    The guard of the academy was a master of the Yuyang Xianmeng. Naturally, he had seen Yunsu''s portrait, and was immediately excited. He hurriedly wanted to notify the senior management of the academy, but Yunsu stopped him, and then he entered the Rune Academy.


    Today, the small space where the Rune Academy is located is about fifty miles in diameter. This space is already very large, and it must have been built with a lot of investment.


    As soon as I thought about it, I knew the reason. It turned out that the Rune Academy had been developing some large-scale rune magic tools over the years, so the space needed was naturally large.


    Along the way, Yunsu discovered that the Rune Academy, which had left the seeds and left the rune atlas, had not been managed much after, but it has actually blossomed.


    It is divided into dozens of different small areas, and each area is responsible for different things.


    "Big Brother Yun, what are these for?"


    "This is a kind of rune bearing. You see, it''s not big, it''s used on the carriage. The small courtyard we entered just now is dedicated to engraving runes on the carriage to make the carriage lighter and stronger. , so the horses will run much faster and carry more stuff. You see, this is the new type of carriage running in the driveway over there..."


    Yunsu pointed to a string of carriages on the horse road not far away, all of which were pulling materials for distribution between small areas.


    This horse road is also different from the common official roads outside. It is very flat and the ground is very hard.


    "Look at this horse road, it uses a kind of earth rune, which can turn the mud into hard, and after leveling and hardening, it becomes such a flat horse road..."


    Yunsu explained everything he saw to Wang Xuanji. The way of runes was originally created by himself, and in the past 20 years, the things that the students of Rune Academy have come up with have not exceeded his expectations. Knowledge is nothing more than based on daily life, whether it is related to food, clothing, housing, and transportation, or it is related to the country and the army.


    Therefore, he understood it at a glance, and he didn''t even need to calculate it. Only when he encountered some very complicated examples of rune patterns would he cast a spell to reproduce the picture so that Wang Xuanji could understand it.


    Wang Xuanji is still very curious about new things, especially knowing that the elder brother tacitly gave Wang Xuanyu 100 million spirit stones, he is even more attentive. He is still a little worried about Xiao Yuer, thinking about asking more and understanding more, and it will be better in the future. Help the palm of your hand.


    After turning around for most of the time, Yunsu was still very relieved. Most of the rune research here has actually reached the point where it can be promoted, and some basic rune research can even be promoted on a large scale.


    For example, the new type of carriage, the new type of horse track, the freezer that can be used in summer, there are about 100 kinds of practical rune techniques, all of which can be promoted on a large scale.


    The most important thing is that because Yunsu Guantian is in front, the rune road is deduced.


    The students of the Rune Academy, based on the thousands of basic runes on the rune catalogue, and the combinations of runes that can be said to be millions and billions, on the one hand, let the Rune Academy do basic rune research. The difficulties encountered are not as big as imagined. On the other hand, with the increasing results of basic research on runes, various practical applications of runes have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    "Once these rune techniques that can already be promoted are applied to all aspects of the Dacheng Dynasty, it will soon set off a bigger storm, whether it is the major immortals, the Dacheng Dynasty, or even the common people. Promote the development of rune technology, so that after hundreds of years, the way of rune will be fully blossomed."


    The way of runes, Yunsu derived from the world of Qianyuan, is different from the physical chemistry he was familiar with before, the world is different, and the foundation of the world is also very different. Dacheng Dynasty''s scientific road of in vitro civilization, it is better to follow the rune technology.


    Hundreds of years, thousands of years, even a million years later, Yunsu firmly believed that the way of runes would be able to flourish in the three southern continents. Then take advantage of the situation to launch your own big teaching, maybe it is the best time.


    "Let''s go, let''s see the rune battleship that Wang Xuanyu made."


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji to the last and largest rune courtyard area, when he almost stepped on the air, only to hear a voice say.


    "Xiao Bai, do you think our rune battleship is too weak in defense? If we can find a set of the family''s large formation and load it on the battleship, others will not be able to beat us, but our battleship is equipped with a Baimen Zhuxian Cannon, if you think you can help eldest brother, He, and eldest sister."


    "Your idea is very creative, and the deity likes it very much. But if you are beaten or beaten, don''t say that I know about it."


    "..., then what do you say? It took us five years to gather more than 5,000 rune apprentices for this rune warship, so that it can be controlled by ordinary cultivators and fly, and now we have borrowed spirit stones. , it will only take a few months to gather the remaining high-level runes, runes and materials. If you drive it out and get smashed by you masters with one finger, what else is there? Meaning."


    Compared to his usual eldest appearance, Wang Xuanyu is now pulling Xiaobai and sitting on the side of the huge battleship. There are about thousands of students from the Rune Academy busy, either debugging rune formations or Install the high-grade materials that you just bought when installing the talisman plate engraved with countless runes.


    The 100 million spirit stones that were borrowed produced a huge boost.


    This flying warship has grown from fifty feet long at the beginning to the current one hundred feet long, and the defensive talismans and armor materials laid on the outer shell are of great value.


    This is indeed a huge project. In five years, a group of students from the Rune Academy, under the whimsical leadership of Wang Xuanyu, who has money, leisure and success, built a warship according to the ship of the mortal world. The test was already able to fly, the Zhuxian Cannon was ready-made, but Wang Xuanyu was in no hurry.


    She originally wanted to ask Wan Xianren to borrow a Zhuxian Cannon for testing, but Wan Donglai looked at her in surprise and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t you know that the Zhuxian Cannon is your elder brother''s? That''s your family. The private property. This thing is too powerful, neither the Dacheng Dynasty nor the Yuyang Xianmeng have it."


    She later learned that the eldest brother left all the Zhuxian cannons to the eldest sister for storage. Once the second brother and the third brother came back, and happened to see the eldest sister taking them both to watch and study the Zhuxian cannons at home.


    In my own home, is that a thing?


    The warship has been built, millions of runes have been painted, more than 200,000 runes have been installed and debugged long ago, and the warship can fly, although high-speed flight has not been tried yet, Wang Xuanyu thought about it, and the Zhuxian Cannon that he liked most was kept at home, so the most difficult thing now was the problem of defense.


    "Xiao Yu''er, don''t make up your mind about the big formation at home. This idea is too easy for you to be beaten into a pig''s head. I have also been studying the way of runes over the years, and now..."


    "How is it now, but what are your thoughts?"


    "No, I still get nothing now. I read this like a tadpole text."


    "No, Xiaobai, you are so powerful, why can''t you understand the way of runes? This is the inheritance left by the elder brother in the academy. It is based on the five elements of heaven and earth. It is interesting."


    "Really, the power of the five elements, I always use it whenever I want, I don''t think so much."


    "...Is there really no way?"


    "No, I thought of a person, he should have a way. This person is naturally resistant to beatings, and his defense is extremely amazing. The most important thing is that he is also the creditor of the two of us. It must be right to find him."


    Xiaobai didn''t travel far this time. He took out a stick of incense, lit it, and saw a mist of water rise up and fly towards the South China Sea.


    After two hours, he came to Yuyang in a flash, and it was the King Tridacna, who received the message from Shuixiang, who came.


    "Oh! You, you... This deity is so miserable, bold and evil, you, you actually broke through!"


    When Xiaobai saw King Tridacna, he was immediately depressed. He hadn''t seen him for more than a year. He said that he would be trapped in the realm of transforming gods together. As a result, I, the descendant of the divine beast, haven''t broken through yet, and you have quietly become an earth immortal by yourself.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Wang takes pity on him, and he has indeed stepped into the realm of returning to the void. However, this is a good thing. Anyway, Xiao Wang will always be the thug of the venerable and the young lady. ."


    "It sounds nice, but next time you fight, I''ll have to see how you behave."


    Xiaobai muttered, "I''m really upset, but there''s nothing I can do. Who makes her body, a descendant of a divine beast, really difficult to cultivate, or in other words, apart from cultivating the two supernatural powers, she hasn''t practiced much, but her bloodline can detect the presence of growing up.


    When the two of them talked about the difficulty, they had already seen the giant warship in front of them, and they didn''t care about it at first, but when they saw the wooden cannons placed in the gun bay of the warship, they were stunned for a moment. Isn''t that what the Zhuxian Cannon looks like?


    Only then did I come back to my senses, my dear, this is to build a flying battleship of Immortal Zhu!


    "No problem, this time I broke through to the realm of returning to the void, and I realized a water-based supernatural power on my shell, called Yanbo Vast Air and Water Sky Great Array, combined with the rune way you have studied, as long as you can provide enough The power of water movement, this shield is extremely difficult to break."


    King Clam Clam was just dozing off. When he met the pillow, he just broke through, and he was thinking of finding an excuse to come to the door to thank Mr. Xie. This act of bringing luck to him to continue the way forward was like a mentor to him. In general, just to take advantage of this matter, first contribute and then thank you.


    Xiaobai smiled and couldn''t help running on the creditor in front of him: "Okay! Sure enough, I will talk about the world''s affairs. It is better to find the creditor than anyone else, Tridacna, you are not so active because you are afraid that we will not repay the money. Take the initiative."


    "Where, I''m afraid that you won''t have enough spirit stones. This time, I brought a lot of treasures from the sea, and I just want to contribute to the Miss Zhuxian battleship."


    "That''s great! With your help, I''m getting closer and closer to being the captain of the battleship Zhuxian."


    Wang Xuanyu''s eyes were full of stars. The battleship project, which had not made great progress in the past five years, was now getting faster and faster.


    At this time, Yun Su and Wang Xuanji, who were standing not far away, couldn''t help but smiled at each other. Xiaobai and Tridacula were involved, and the next thing was probably to entangle the family to kill the immortals.


    "Big Brother Yun, once this Immortal Zhun battleship is successfully built, it will have both offense and defense, especially the hundred immortal Zhuan cannons are very powerful. You will have to think about how to deal with them when that happens."


    Naturally, Wang Xuanji would not let Wang Xuanyu be a captain, nor would Yunsu.


    "The selection of the captain is a bit of a mystery, and we will see it in a few days."


    Yunsu knew that such a big killer must be a reliable person who knew how to march and fight to be the captain. Otherwise, once an entire Zhuxian fleet was built in the future, it would be too late to train talents.


    As for Wang Xuanyu''s good wish to be a captain, let''s save it. For the sake of prudence, he will re-strengthen this first battleship at the last minute. It''s one thing for Xiaoyu girl to be interested in the way of runes. But for the sake of the future Zhuxian fleet, this matter can''t be joked.


    The next opponent will not be the Shenmu Dynasty, like Guangqi Mountain, and it is impossible to rely on the mortal army to fight. It is inevitable to build more ships and more artillery.


    "For such a powerful warship, the cost of a hundred immortal-killing cannons alone is very high. Xiaoyu still hasn''t eaten rice all these years."


    Wang Xuanji''s eyes were full of relief. The only little girl in the family who shouted every day that she would eat free food and lie down for the rest of her life had actually fiddled with such a big project. How could she not be proud of being a sister.


    "It''s all well-educated to be an eldest sister."


    Yunsu knew in his heart that apart from the millions of spiritual stones in his home, Yuyang Xianmeng also contributed a lot, and never stopped giving money and supplies. Even the shipbuilders moved in directly. In the seaside shipyard, in addition to the students of the Rune Academy, there are also more than 10,000 monks who participated in the construction and design of the Yuyang Xianmeng.


    On the one hand, it was because of his own factors, and on the other hand, Wan Donglai was very addicted to the way of runes, and wanted to confirm some ideas through Wang Xuanyu''s hands. Especially after everyone witnessed the terrifying power of the Zhuxian Cannon, the construction of the flying battleship was almost unanimously agreed by all the senior management of the Yuyang Xianmeng.


    In fact, there are a few students in the Rune Academy who have performed very well. They may not be much worse than Wang Xuanyu in the way of runes But this is the way the world is. With resources and background, it will be much easier to do things. The ability of the people to coordinate various resources is too strong. Sometimes people just stand there and arrange many things.


    But Yunsu didn''t mind either, as long as the results were good, let Wang Xuanyu participate in a rune competition, everyone was not building battleships, and the piles of wood were done.


    "Big Brother Yun, build more warships like this in the future, will you be able to kill fewer people if you fight again?"


    Wang Xuanji''s idea may seem naive to many people, but that''s what she thinks, it is best to fight with fewer deaths, or no deaths, and if you want to die, kill the enemy.


    What a simple and unpretentious idea, which is highly consistent with Yunsu.


    "Well, based on a battleship with a hundred Xianzhu cannons, our current 100,000 Xianzhu cannons can be equipped with a thousand Xianzhu battleships. Normally, even if it is one of the nine major divine continents in the world, those African The top forces have to talk to us well when they encounter them.


    If there are 10,000 ships, they have to accompany us and talk to us with a smile.


    If there are 100,000 ships..."


    Yunsu decided to set a small goal first, and then build it towards 100,000 Zhuxian battleships. In the future, if he can''t use the Chaos Divine Sword indefinitely regardless of any risk, then in terms of high-end combat power, he may not be able to use it. Those big forces that can 100% stabilize the Nine Divine Continents in the world are very likely to be in a situation where some high-end combat power is jealous of each other, and the following is a deadly situation.


    At this time, an invincible Zhuxian fleet can teach opponents how to behave.


    Yunsu didn''t want to bully others, and didn''t want to start a foreign war easily, but the preparations that should be made have always been done towards the worst plan, so as not to say, "Why didn''t I think it would be like this at the beginning? ¡­¡±.

 Chapter 229： ?Sun and stars refining divine beasts

    "Mr. Su, it''s really you!"


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji, and as soon as he left the small space of the Rune Academy, he met the deputy head of the academy, Mr. Liu Shichang, who had been waiting there for a long time.


    Yunsu wasn''t surprised at all, he knew it earlier.


    The ninety-year-old old man was still blushing, but Yunsu sighed in his heart.


    "Master, let''s walk together?"


    "Hahaha, that can''t be better, I''m afraid it will waste your time."


    Liu Shichang has been conscientious and conscientious in the academy over the years, asking questions if he doesn''t understand, not going to school, discussing matters with the Yuyang Xianmeng, dealing with the imperial court in the middle, and dealing with affairs inside and outside the academy that he needs to handle.


    He didn''t ask for anything, and he didn''t bother Yunsu with everything, so he kept the Yuyang Academy in good order.


    A successful business tycoon, transformed into a vice president of the academy, also did a good job.


    Yunsu walked in front, and Wang Xuanji walked next to him. From a distance, he thought they were snuggling together, but she didn''t do it on purpose. He subconsciously helped her gently.


    Liu Shichang followed suit, one step behind the two.


    The three of them looked at the huge Yuyang Academy and talked about the past, and Mr. Liu couldn''t help sighing.


    "I really didn''t expect that, Mr. Tosu, your blessing, the old man can do something meaningful when he is old. In this life, he has no regrets."


    Standing on the highest corridor across the river in the academy, Yunsu looked out from the parapet, and seemed to ask casually, "Master, has everything been arranged at home?"


    Liu Shichang is also a very shrewd and experienced person, and he understands the true meaning of Yunsu''s words as soon as he hears it.


    "Hahaha, the old man knows that he can''t hide it from Mr., please remember, everything is arranged, Yuyang City God sent someone to talk about it last month, and it was very kind, let me choose a good day, just It''s scheduled for the fifth of next month.


    I wasted some of your time today because I thought about resigning this deputy mountain chief, and I can no longer serve Mr.


    Originally, I wanted to go quietly, but I couldn''t resist the arrangement of my son and daughter-in-law, saying that I had to take care of it. I think about it, the so-called perfection of merit and virtue, the greatest luck in my life is to meet Mr. Su, so this life and death, in fact, I don''t care for a long time, others regard death as a taboo, but this old man regards death as a home. "


    Mr. Liu Shichang said this, but he was in a good mood.


    Yunsu could see if he was telling the truth or what he said, knowing that his longevity was about to end and his death was imminent, he could still take it lightly, and it was evident that he did not ask himself to resign until a few days before his death.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, for mortals, the four characters of old age, sickness and death are behind the new character, which actually indicates that the further back you go, there are often four kinds of sorrows that cannot be avoided when your life comes to an end. Liu Shichang''s longevity is about to end, considering that he has managed Yuyang Academy over the years and has made a lot of merit, and it coincides with the prosperity of immortality.


    In his life, his family was rich, his wife was virtuous, he was old enough to have children, his white hair met immortals, and when he was old, he could still touch immortals again. , is already something that many mortals dare not even think about.


    Standing on the promenade bridge that crosses the river and connects the two banks, looking at the surging river below, I am a little lost.


    As soon as Yun Su thought about it, a mysterious and mysterious aura enveloped Liu Yuanwai.


    "what!"


    Liu Shichang was staring at the water in a daze, but found that his youthful appearance was actually reflected in the water, and then there were past memories that had been forgotten long ago.


    One year old, two years old...


    From babbling, to studying in the academy, to starting a family and running a business, to getting a son when he was old, scenes of the past all surfaced on the water.


    "I remember it all my life!"


    Liu Shichang found that he remembered all the past events, and it was very clear. He just watched them one by one in a flexible picture, and knew that the Su Xianren next to him was helping him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    When Liu Shichang reached the ground, Yunsu nodded slightly to support him, and then said to Wang Xuanji who was beside him, "On the fifth day of next month, you will go to Liu''s house for a banquet on my behalf, and send off the old man."


    "This, this is absolutely impossible! How dare this old man bother the eldest lady."


    Liu Shichang was startled, and subconsciously wanted to say goodbye, but then he thought, Mr. Su Jinkouyu said, where will he take back what he said, and for a while, he was full of tears, and he was a mere mortal. He was ignorant and ignorant in his early years. There are many great immortals, and now they are dying, they have even sent the most important person around to express a certain attitude on his behalf.


    He naturally knows that Mr. Su is now the ancestor of Taoism in the three southern continents for more than two million miles. In the future, all the monks in the three southern continents will be called the ancestors, but Liu Shichang does not have this qualification.


    As for the young lady Wang Xuanji in Qingfeng Dojo, everyone knows that she is the only person who can represent Mr. Su in Qingfeng Dojo, which shows that her status is noble. not.


    As a result, Mr. Su took her today and said that he was going for a walk. In fact, why didn''t he give him a ride? He originally thought that this was the highest honor, but he didn''t expect that he would come for a walk at the wedding banquet. grace met.


    "Old man, when you and I meet Penghao, don''t be so polite. It will be a long time in Japan."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, the three of them said something while admiring the scene, and then they separated.


    A few days later, it was the day of Liu Shichang''s white wedding banquet. Liu Shichang, who was wearing a brand-new Yuan clothes, was in perfect spirits.


    The guests sat at ninety-nine tables, and they all knew that today was a happy event for the old man. Although it was rarely heard of it, even the gods were walking all over the street, which was nothing.


    On the contrary, at Mr. Liu''s white event wedding banquet, many people from the Yuyang Xianmeng came. Daoist Gui came, and Dao He brought the female crane from Yangming Mansion. Wandong did not come, but he sent Sushan Jian. The contemporary head of the sect attended instead of him. The one with the highest cultivation level present was a spirit-turning and scattered immortal who made friends with Mr. Liu through chess, but he sat at the banquet at will. How would ordinary people recognize him except for cultivators.


    When Wang Xuanji appeared, the people present were completely shocked.


    Today''s Wang Xuanji, dressed in a plain white robe, looks more and more out of the world. She didn''t have much pomp, and was followed by a golden armored general with a fruit basket in her hand. There was also a girl who many people knew, the famous Venerable White, who didn''t know but thought it was her maid.


    "I have seen Miss Wang."


    The cultivators present all stood up, bowed and saluted, but Wang Xuanji gave a vacant hand and said, "I have seen all the fellow Daoists, please don''t be polite, Xuanji is only a guest today, and came to the banquet at the order of Mr. of."


    It was a very lively banquet, and Mr. Liu Shichang was in a good mood from beginning to end. Wang Xuanji, Xiaobai, and Zhang Yifan were invited to the main table. The only people who sat with him at the beginning were Liu Shichang and his wife, and the others declined. But no one felt it was inappropriate, as if unwilling to harass the lady Wang of Qingfeng Dojo at will.


    Later, it was Wang Xuanji who said that the seats were not full, so Liu Shichang invited the three gods, Guihe, and the head of the Sushan Sword Sect to the main table.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything on the face, they all praised the eldest lady of Qingfeng Dojo. As rumored, she is knowledgeable, virtuous, and prudent, without the slightest arrogance.


    Especially the one who transformed the gods and scattered the immortals, who once traveled all over the world, and also saw the people of the top ten factions go down the mountain. Wherever they went, I wished everyone to retreat for three miles, even the mere emperors of the mortal dynasty, when they traveled. What is going on in and out of the police, while driving people far away, at the same time organizing people to drive to greet them, and in some places even kneeling in the aisle, the mere mortals behave like this, it can be seen that if this person reaches a certain level of power, he will make concessions. Others are extremely disgusted.


    In contrast, a girl who can represent Mr. Su has a noble identity, far surpassing those small characters, but it makes people feel that there is a sense of distance, but it is not the kind of self-confidence and contemptuous alienation.


    Just after three rounds of the banquet, Wang Xuanji excused himself and left.


    After a while, Liu Shichang''s heart was moved, and he toasted a glass of wine to the ninety-nine table guests in the courtyard: "My distinguished guests, please have a good drink today, the old man will go first."


    After he finished speaking, he drank all the wine in the cup, and amid the many people''s cries to send Mr. Liu respectfully, Liu Yuanwai laughed and walked into the wedding coffin that had been placed in the main hall. He lay down and closed his eyes. pissed.


    At this time, the Huashen Sanxian waved his hand, and saw Liu Yuanwai''s soul stand up from the coffin, and the officers of the Chenghuang Mansion had been waiting for a long time. Then he followed the ghost to the Chenghuang Mansion.


    "Liu Shichang has met Zhao Chenghuang."


    This is the first time for Liu Shichang to come to this City God Yin Si, but because he has been in contact with too many ghosts and gods, he is not afraid at all, and bows his hands, but he is just a little curious about how the City God will reward him for the good and punish the evil later.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t go out. You can see that the golden light of morality on your body is almost three feet away from your body. The little gods are very envious."


    The golden light of morality on Liu Yuanwai''s body is not only the result of being in charge of the daily affairs of Yuyang Academy for so many years, but also the final result of his lifelong accumulation of good deeds, donations to build bridges and pave roads, and donations to support education.


    Zhao Chenghuang moved quickly, and completed the procedure of rewarding the good and punishing the evil in a short time. Then, just when Liu Shichang was thinking about where he would be sent to a haunted house in the underworld, he heard Chenghuang say:


    "Master Liu, let''s go, the little **** will give you a ride in person."


    Not long after, Zhao Chenghuang took Liu Shichang through Yuyang City and came to the gate of a Taoist palace outside the city, where he saw four big characters on the lintel:


    "Yuyang Taoist Palace!"


    "Zhao Chenghuang, this is..."


    Liu Shichang recalled it carefully, but he really couldn''t think of a place called Yuyang Dao Palace inside and outside Yuyang City.


    Zhao Chenghuang laughed and said: "This matter is a long story, and the little **** doesn''t understand it. The rest, you will understand after you go in."


    Liu Shichang carefully opened the door of Yuyang Dao Palace, and found that although he was a ghost, he could touch the door, but he was not used to this body.


    He naturally didn''t know that this was because the golden light of morality condensed the ghost body. Although it was not a great merit, if it was put in front of him, it would be no problem to be a mountain god, land Hebo, or something like that.


    The Taoist Palace is not small, and as soon as he pushed in the door, he saw a person making tea and drinking slowly in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Su!!!"


    Liu Shichang was a little stunned. Why is Mr. Su here? He is an ordinary person, and now he is an ordinary little ghost.


    However, after a tea talk, Yunsu just asked about some of his feelings after his death, and comforted him a few words before letting him live in this Yuyang Taoist Palace.


    In the end, Liu Shichang didn''t understand what he was going to do. Fortunately, the Yuyang Dao Palace was very large and the scenery was very unique. There were everything. There were also a few deacon disciples of the Xianmeng. He also simply stayed. I had nothing to do in my spare time, thinking about the collection of books about ghost cultivation in the lower palace.


    He unexpectedly discovered that when he was a mortal before, he could not understand those cultivation secrets at all, but now he understands this ghost cultivation method, so he settled down, stopped thinking about the world, and accepted the result of his death with peace of mind. .


    ...


    Yunsu left Yuyang Dao Palace, found Xiaobai who was having a big meal in Lao Xianyu''s underwater cave mansion, and recruited her.


    "I really didn''t see it, you actually made up for the 10,000-year lifespan so quickly."


    Yunsu was slightly surprised, and couldn''t help feeling the power of the divine beast''s life force. 10,000 years of lifespan was like a drizzle to her. In a battle, the power of blood was surging, and it actually made up for the lost 10,000 years of lifespan. came back.


    "Make it up? That''s good, that''s good!"


    Xiaobai was lying beside Yunsu and was rubbing hard, but she still couldn''t change the dog''s temperament. Unlike in the past, she had to deliberately change back to the appearance of a little milk dog.


    It''s just that the person looks more pleasing to the eye now. Hearing Yun Su say this, she is naturally confused. She still remembers the pain when Lao Su temporarily handed over that top-level immortal weapon to her for use.


    Shouyuan passed by little by little, as if he was cutting flesh and bleeding. I don''t know if Lao Su did something wrong, but there was a voice that reminded him coldly how much Shouyuan he had lost.


    Yunsu touched her hair, and it felt no different from when she was licking a dog. This was also the first woman who Yunsu could rub without feeling like a man or a woman.


    No, to be precise, it''s a female divine beast, just transformed into a human body.


    Yunsu dared to swear to his deceased parents and relatives that he did not have any crooked thoughts. Xiaobai was human but had the temperament of a dog. When he picked it up, he was in the same mood as before. After all, the feeling was still very unique.


    Xiaobai didn''t feel anything unusual either, and he felt the same every time he was lying next to or on Yunsu''s body in the past.


    "I originally thought that only cats and dogs would feel soft when touched, but I didn''t expect the goddess beast to feel better."


    Yun Su was distracted, and checked the bloodline of the divine beast in her body, and found that after the previous series of battles, there was a trend of further maturity.


    It just happened to be the time to hire people. The current situation is like raking grass to beat rabbits, and releasing water to catch fish. All kinds of giants have come out. The duty of guarding the dojo is a little tight.


    "Xiao Bai, I found a fun place for you."


    "Oh!!"


    As soon as she heard that there was something interesting, the little white goddess''s eyes lit up, and she rubbed her head against Lao Su''s arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yunsu flicked his sleeves, and when Xiaobai opened his eyes again, he suddenly felt very hot, and when he opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    "The sun and the stars!! Oh my God, what is Lao Su doing!"


    In front of the two of them, there was a huge star. Compared with many stars in the sky, this star was burning fiercely, and the terrifying hotness could be felt from far away.


    This is exactly a sun star, but it is not the eternally brilliant super ancient star that illuminates the great world of Qianyuan, but a much smaller ordinary sun star that usually looks like a small star.


    Xiaobai is no stranger to such burning stars. He had seen too many such burning suns and stars when he crossed countless starry sky before and finally wandered to Qianyuan Continent.


    She had also seen this thing in her bloodline memory, as if her family had cultivated in the sun and stars before.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, she never thought of learning from her ancestors.


    "Old Su, don''t do it, for the sake of my soft voice and soft body, and for the sake of the special feeling that I can often immerse you in the descendants of divine beasts, don''t let me go!! "


    Xiaobai was shivering with fright, and even Lao Su shouted it out. He no longer had the usual mischievousness and vicious tongue, and was immediately stunned.


    Now the two of them are standing far and far above the sun and the stars. The heat wave has already baked her hair and burst. If this is thrown away, she can''t imagine it at all.


    "Jianxian has already stepped into the state of returning to the void, do you have the heart to let him surpass you? Your bloodline is special, although I can further enlighten you, it may leave the sequelae of unstable foundations, which will affect your future breakthroughs. to a higher level."


    Yun Su first stimulated her with the ancient monster, and then scare her that if she accepted being indulged, she might have sequelae. In fact, strictly speaking, as the pinnacle of the innocent golden immortal at this time, he was 90% sure that he would not be harmed. In front of Hua Hua, this little divine beast is only equivalent to the pinnacle of the God Hua Realm.


    After all, she has reached several realms, and her comprehension of Dao has surpassed her for millions of years or even tens of millions of years.


    However, Xiaobai is a decent beast, not a descendant of thin blood. Because Yunsu has not done any experiments in this area, it is indeed impossible to guarantee that she can force out her maximum potential.


    In the ancient times, since those mythical beasts chose to cultivate their own blood in the sun and stars to improve their own life, they must have their reasons. Otherwise, they would just squat under the door of the great magician and listen to the Dao for a few years before worshiping a teacher or promising to invest in the mountain gate. After being enlightened, who would go to the sun and stars to be roasted by the flame of the sun god.


    "Old Su~~ I, I, I feel so uncomfortable when I think that I am the only one being roasted by the fire..."


    Xiaobai was talking and talking, she really cried, and the tears were full of tears. The tears were evaporated by the extremely high temperature of the sun and stars as soon as they flowed, but she asked herself, she really wanted to break through in her heart.


    This time, when she saw the extraterrestrial demon, she felt a huge sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    She once asked Yunsu!


    "Sir, if, assuming, in case, for example, I use all my life essence to cut out a sword, can I destroy that evil extraterrestrial demon?"


    "cannot!"


    "..."


    Yun Su could see what she was thinking at the time. This little girl, who is usually bad and bad, was a little worried that she would not be able to fight the Devil at the critical moment, so she wondered if the situation was unfavorable, should she consider using all her Shou Yuan Kill the devil.


    In fact, if it only hurts his real body, let alone all his lifespan, with her divine beast body, it can be injured in more than 50,000 years, and it can be seriously injured in about 200,000 years, but what''s the use of killing it, so much The blood-turning avatar, which is only equivalent to the peak of god-turning, is completely incapable of dealing with her and the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword.


    "Oh?"


    Yun Su seemed to ask casually.


    "I, when I thought of being left alone in this sun and star to be roasted by the sun god''s flames, I remembered the lonely feeling of being trapped in the sword burial, Lao Su, I, I am afraid... woo woo Woo...wow..."


    As soon as he saw the sun and stars, Xiaobai knew what he was going to do. After all, many ancestors or similar people in the bloodline memory came over like that.


    This Sun Divine Flame is extremely powerful among the acquired fires, and it is side by side with the Taiyin Divine Flame.


    The reason why the sun **** flame is so strong is because it contains the true sun fire that can burn everything. This thing is regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth by many immortals who are above the gods and even in the realm of Taiyi.


    For example, some immortals will collect a lot of real fire from the sun, and when they are fighting, they will fall down to the ground or the opponent''s mountain gate regardless of their care.


    If the opponent does not have the balance of the extremely yin spirits such as Taiyin True Water, or a very strong defensive magic weapon, it is quite difficult to fight against.


    Therefore, this sun is really hot, and it is not something that ordinary people can use, nor can it be defeated by ordinary people, especially when quantitative changes cause qualitative changes, it is even more terrifying.


    Although the sun star under his feet is insignificant compared to the ancient sun star that illuminates the Qianyuan Continent, it is still not easy.


    "Lao Su... don''t leave me here alone, I, I''m really afraid..."


    Xiaobai cried like a dog, and in the end he simply leaned on Yunsu, holding his hands tightly and leaning on his feet, for fear of being thrown down.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll find you a companion."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, knowing that she was not acting, she was really scared, this is the depths of the starry sky, even Yunsu, who was in the time of Earth Immortal, did not dare to rush around easily. Now that she has reached the peak of Wushou Jinxian, she can Wandering around in this starry sky, fearless.


    Compared with the densely populated land on the land, tens of millions of miles around this inconspicuous sun and star are empty starry sky, which is considered to be in a state of absolute silence. It''s like looking at a nebula.


    Her fear of absolute loneliness was not only because of being trapped in the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial for 10,000 years, but also because of the more terrifying antecedents when she wandered in the void before.


    "What kind of companion... Lao Su, for the sake of me admiring you so much, don''t lie to me, suddenly leave me and run away..."


    Xiaobai muttered, if there is someone for company, she is not so afraid.


    If Yun Su really left her and ran away, she would only get lost in the starry sky and never return to the world of Qianyuan. Thinking of this terrible end, she couldn''t help but use her limbs again, completely hanging on Yun Su''s body. Hold him tight.


    Yun Su''s mind moved, and only a ray of light appeared.


    "Zixia?"


    Xiaobai naturally recognizes this thing, Lao Su''s mount, when the ancient star of Qianyuan Great World rises, there will be a ray of purple energy from the east that will appear between the heavens and the earth.


    This Donglai Purple Qi is not the only one, but the group of Lao Su seems to have been with his feet for a long time. Later, although a new Donglai Purple Qi was derived, it is like a medicine introduction, guiding the world to eat and eat Qi.


    In Xiaobai''s opinion, although this thing is extraordinary, it has little power in itself. Even if it is to guide the world''s people to eat and eat, it is more of a road sign.


    "Zixia has been with me for many years, and now the opportunity has come, it''s time to try to make it open to spiritual wisdom. This thing is of extreme yang attribute, and it just needs to be enlightened in this place of extreme yang, so let it accompany it. you."


    Yunsu let go of the restraint, and Zixia swam around curiously, and nodded slightly towards Yunsu, this is the foundation of spiritual wisdom, just waiting for enlightenment.


    "Zixia, you will follow Xiaobai from today onwards, but she is not bad at heart, but she is talkative, sometimes very annoying, sometimes timid and afraid of being lonely, you accompany her to practice here. It''s the best."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, Zixia actually clicked a little, as if she understood.


    noob:"¡­¡­"


    The little milk dog was thinking: No, I have so many advantages in Lao Su''s heart.


    As soon as the words were finished, Yunsu looked at Xiaobai and signaled that she could jump off.


    "Lao Su, you, can you push me down, I''m a little scared..."


    Yunsu: "..."


    Yunsu didn''t bother to push her down, and when she thought about it, Zixia wrapped herself up, and with a swish she flew down toward the sun and stars.


    "Ah... Lao Su Don''t forget to pick me up, or I won''t be able to find my way home... God, this deity is so pitiful... stinky Zixia, **** Zixia, Slow down... ah..."


    Xiaobai cried out, and as he got closer and closer to the sun and stars, he gradually turned into a huge divine beast.


    "The next step is to boil the bones with the divine flame of the sun and boil the blood. Under normal circumstances, it will be as short as three or five years, and as long as three or five hundred years. You can''t come out to change your breath until it''s fully cooked."


    Yunsu doesn''t feel sorry for Xiaobai either. The reason why this divine beast is powerful is that apart from the noble blood of others and the darling of heaven and earth, since ancient times, the cultivation of divine beasts has not been passed down. He''s pretty harsh on himself.


    The cultivation of the sun and stars will be repeated and continued for many times, until when she can swallow the sun and stars in one bite, no matter how big or small, even if she passes the test, she can step into the next big realm.


    At that time, the two divine powers of the divine beasts will be considered real small successes, and then it will not be ordinary.


    Yunsu waved his hand and placed a big ban on the sun and stars, and also placed a few extremely secret teleportation marks, so that if something happened, he could arrive instantly.


    Before leaving, he looked back at the sun and stars, and when his eyes moved, he saw a dog wrapped in red clouds floating up and down in the flames of the sun and stars. The huge flames of the stars were like the ocean. a dog.


    Standing very far away, it was as if there was an eclipse scar in the little sun and stars, so I left with confidence.

 Chapter 230： ?The new crown prince of the Xianxiu Dynasty

    In the blink of an eye, another two years have passed.


    "There are a lot of people who have died recently."


    Yunsu stood under the dead tree in the courtyard. The dead tree died, but it was immortal. The tree seeds that were carried by the birds in the early years have taken root on the top of the dead tree and grown to the size of the mouth of a bowl. .


    This is a strange pine, which is well integrated with the dead tree and absorbs nutrients through the dead tree. Because the sword intent of the Chaos Divine Sword is buried under the dead tree, it is also the base point of the great formation, so even if the dead tree is buried Even when he was dead, he seemed to have three points of slaughter, and the strange pine was affected by the sword intent, and it was also green and agile. The pine needles that were evergreen all the year round were like sharp swords.


    This is rebirth in another sense, and death may be just the beginning.


    Yunsu still feels a little embarrassed. As time goes on, the mortals he knew in his early years will get older and older. Fortunately, most of them can live to their old age and don''t have to suffer too many illnesses. For their own sake, but for them, it is also more or less beneficial.


    But after all, there is not too much involvement between them. As a Taoist, Yunsu is not willing to change the most mellow and harmonious natural avenue between heaven and earth.


    The harmony of nature, the transformation of life and death, the change of all things.


    "Big Brother Yun, the distant mountains are here."


    Wang Xuanji walked to Yunsu''s side and gently brushed off a few withered yellow pine needles on his shoulders. If an outsider saw him, he would definitely yell at him. Good thing you are a Taoist ancestor of the three southern continents, even pine needles can fall on your shoulders.


    Recently, Yunsu has also heard some noises. It is impossible for everyone in the world to say hello. Some may think that you are too handsome, and some think that you are so strong. Why don''t you do this and that? Why not let many people If you live a thousand years, it is inevitable that someone will attack you in the three ways, saying that your three views are not right, and there will inevitably be people who will attack you in the three ways, saying that you have problems with your position and ass.


    Hundreds of millions of people say hello, and there are just a few people who wish the world would be in chaos.


    "It''s okay, I just feel that the old man has passed away like this, and time is not forgiving."


    Yun Su patted Wang Xuanji''s jade hand on his shoulder with a backhand, comforted slightly, and indicated that he was fine.


    Afterwards, Emperor He Yuanshan, dressed in a white shirt, followed Zhang Yifan, the **** of the dojo, in with a jug of wine in his hand, and bowed first when he saw Yunsu.


    "Master, my condolences."


    "Mr. Lao misses him, and he has already made arrangements. Yuanshan came to thank him today. However, the gratitude is a little shabby, and it''s just a pot of fish spring brewing."


    He Yuanshan''s eyebrows have a different kind of shadow, which is the continuous death of close people.


    Last month, Marshal He Ruiming passed away.


    He Ruiming was actually a both civil and military in his early years, but because the He family was a general for generations, he eventually chose to serve in the army, so he did not have much scholarly corruption.


    Compared with He Yuanshan''s biological father, this man was considered the pillar of the He family of that generation. The first half of his life was not smooth, he wandered back and forth between the army and the Ministry of War. In general, he was not as good as the boss, He Ruicheng, but he caught up later. Wulan attacked, and finally had the opportunity to be on his own. Since then, everything has been smooth and he has become the God of War of Dacheng.


    "The third uncle was very peaceful when he left, no disease or pain. He also mentioned that our He family owed a lot of kindness to Mr., and it would be difficult to repay it for life. He also worried that after I became emperor, my mind changed, and he advised me to be gentle and obedient. , do a good job of what is within your share, and at the same time manage the He family well, don''t make mistakes because of your parents, and let the people of Limin live and work in peace and contentment at all costs. It can be regarded as a good repayment of Mr.


    Third uncle, let Yuanshan thank Mr. for his kindness on his behalf. "


    After He Yuanshan finished speaking, he got up and gave another big gift. Yunsu did not stop him, knowing that he was indeed thanking himself on behalf of He Rui.


    No matter what outsiders think about He Ruiming, it would be fine if he had a great commander in command, or if he was lucky enough to have nobles to help him, in fact, He Ruiming publicly mentioned it more than once in the He family that without Mr. Su, he might have Still in the Ministry of War to deal with the mountains of official documents that will never be served, or perhaps the whole of Chengdu has long since died.


    Over the years, He Ruiming has never come to the door once, but he has come to Yuyang City several times on purpose, leaving a hundred paces away, bowing and bowing.


    There are some things that Yunsu knew in his heart. Although He Ruiming had no chance to tell himself before, but the sincerity of gratitude, even if he was not in Qingfengxiaozhu, he could feel it.


    This kind of gratitude, maybe others don''t care, but Yunsu feels it is very precious, because the other party is sincere and from the heart.


    "At the beginning of the month, when the royal uncle left, the saddest thing was the young aunt. She originally insisted on going with her, but in the end, the royal uncle had already expected, and asked me to call the prisoner to accompany her, so that she could enlighten her. Let her give up the idea.


    As a result, the uncle of the emperor entrusted a dream to the aunt, saying that after he went to the Temple of the City God for a while, he had been sent to the Yuyang Taoist Palace, and was accompanied by the former academy''s deputy mountain chief Liu, and the third uncle.


    Later, I asked the dean of worship to take my aunt on a trip, only to find out that there is such a place, it turned out that the husband had already arranged it..."


    He Yuanshan felt a little complicated when he said this. In short, he felt that Mr. Su seemed to be so good to him that he didn''t know what to do to repay him.


    He also once thought in a different position, if he were Mr. Su, would he be so kind to a mortal scholar.


    A long time ago, getting along with Yunsu was more like a confidant. He had a feeling that when he was drinking, he had a thousand cups less than a confidant. This was what Yunsu said when he was drinking. He also asked two more questions, but Yunsu only said that he was disabled. read in the book.


    Later, getting along with Yunsu became like a master and apprentice. Although he is good at martial arts, he is not good at cultivation, and he has never asked Yunsu about this, but he always feels that Yunsu is like his own teacher.


    But now, every time he sees Yunsu, every time he knows some of the arrangements he has made, the more he has a trance illusion, the uncle in this world used to treat him like this, so did the royal uncle, and so did the long-dead father.


    This feeling, he is sure, is deeper than the master-disciple relationship.


    Yunsu saw He Yuanshan''s expression, and when his mind moved, he knew what he was thinking, sighed softly, and said:


    "Yuanshan, although in your opinion, I am a peerless immortal with a cultivation level that reaches the sky. Yes, but even so, it is impossible to decide everything. Things in this world, the cycle of cause and effect, and the manifestation of heaven''s secrets, there are always some coincidences. Even I can''t stop it at will.


    It''s just that the cause and effect are more involved because you and I are closer, so once my luck changes, you will be the first to be affected.


    Of course, there are always some of these arrangements that I made intentionally, but most of them are still smooth sailing, and it is inevitable that some people will pay more attention to the three points of the people close to them. "


    He Yuanshan seemed to understand a little bit of what Yun Su said, but he didn''t know what it was, but with Mr. Su in charge, he was worried that there was nothing, only apprehension, even if he was already the emperor of the world, so what.


    "Although Yuyang Dao Palace is their next place to live, it is a life and death situation after all. Since life has passed, it is really not suitable for ghosts to continue to entangle. , you can go see me."


    Yunsu naturally knew that none of the people who lived in Yuyang Dao Palace were real mortals.


    The Liu family has a monster daughter-in-law, and her in-law is a monster cultivator of Yunmeng Valley under the Yuyang Xianmeng. He Ruiming and Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin either had some good friends with immortals, and even the worshipers in the worship house would inevitably do something for their survivors.


    However, this Yuyang Taoist Palace was set up by Yunsu after all, of course they did not dare to break in, and the Taoist guards would never dare to break the rules, so Yunsu finally let the people who are separated by Yin and Yang meet each year during the Ghost Festival. .


    "Thank you sir."


    He Yuanshan naturally knew that Mr. Su had been generous, so he thanked him.


    At this time, Daoist Yulong had already served a few snacks, and the two of them were drinking and talking under the dead tree, not talking about Fengyue or the world, just drinking and chatting casually.


    When he was just leaving, He Yuanshan said to Wang Xuanji, who was sending him out, seemingly inadvertently:


    "Miss Wang, Yuanshan has been dealing with government affairs recently, and I feel quite powerless, but Gong''er is obsessed with immortality and doesn''t want to share my worries, so I thought of assigning the position of the crown prince to the prisoner, which can also reduce a lot of worries. It''s just broken. After all, the prisoner is the child of the Wang family, Yuanshan is worried that the twisted melon will not be sweet, so I want to consult the meaning of the elders of the royal family like Miss Wang first."


    Wang Xuanji was slightly startled, but he didn''t seem to be surprised.


    "Your Majesty is the honor of the Ninety-five, so Xuanji can talk about the matter of the prince. Although Polu belongs to the Wang family, he is also the descendant of the He family. Since it is the family matter of the He family, Xuanji has no opinion at all."


    Wang Xuanji bowed slightly, and then went back.


    He Yuanshan didn''t say anything after hearing this, but seemed to let go of a big concern.


    Come today, thank you second, this matter is his biggest purpose.


    He tried several times, but after all, he didn''t dare to make a premise in front of Yunsu.


    "Since Miss Wang also said the same, then let''s do it first, it''s one of my biggest concerns."


    Over the years, He Yuanshan has not been easy. To manage a cultivating dynasty with a radius of 150,000 miles, there are too many matters to enumerate, which can be said to be exhausted.


    However, as the Dacheng Dynasty became stronger and stronger, the crown prince remained vacant, which inevitably caused some criticism. What made He Yuanshan even more hesitant was that, due to the old story of the imperial uncle''s passing on the throne, in recent years, the He family and The people of the Zhu family ran to the palace if they had anything to do. There were seventy to eighty children from the two families. Many of them could not even pronounce their names. It was not because of his poor memory, but because this relative was too close and too far away. a little.


    The relatives of Zhu He''s second family usually take their children around in front of the two of them, competing for performance, and sometimes even when people are not in the palace, they will try their best to pass the so-called good news to their husband and wife. ear.


    What ''shock! The dog in the family was able to compose poetry at the age of two and compose at the age of three, which has already alarmed the neighbors, and has already prepared many poems, just waiting for the festival to dedicate to the Holy Spirit''. In fact, the children were forced to memorize poems and practice calligraphy at home, and were beaten every day, which was unbearable.


    What''s more, "There is a bandit in my hometown recently, the dog heard the news, went there alone, and killed more than 30 bandits", in fact, it was sent by the family to surround and destroy the cottage. The so-called brave dog did not even touch the knife. He took the head to the government to announce the good news.


    He Yuanshan and Empress Zhu knew exactly what the two relatives were thinking about, not to mention that He Yuanshan had no such idea. Even Empress Zhu publicly rebuked the relatives in the family and cut off contact with several families, saying that they were not allowed to enter until they were summoned. palace.


    No one mentioned anything on the bright side, but He Yuanshan knew that this matter should not be dragged on.


    He was also afraid, afraid that the Wang family would not agree, it was the blame for this, Ming Ming Su was the one who could make everything, but He Yuanshan just couldn''t open his mouth.


    When Wang Xuanji returned home, he saw that Yunsu was looking at the picture book there. All of them belonged to some family members. The things were not made by Yunsu, but by Wang Xuanyu.


    There are seal carvings on this picture album, and as long as you take a photo of the person, you can leave the image.


    Yun Su thinks it is good. Although the effect is not as good as spellcasting, it is better than mortals who can use it. The improved album that the little girl is still thinking about is better, and you can record videos.


    "Polu is six years old this year?"


    Yun Su looked at Wang Xuanji, who was sitting across from him, and asked with a faint smile.


    "Yeah, he is much taller and stronger than his father when he was a child. In the past few years, he has boiled his bones and boiled blood, and there are many treasures of heaven and earth that have been used at any cost, but he has trained a good seedling."


    When Wang Xuanji thought of Wang Polu, he showed an aunt smile that was extremely rare on a girl''s face.


    "I''m six years old. When I went down the mountain, several children were only six years old. In a blink of an eye, almost fifty years have passed."


    Yun Su looked at Wang Xuanji. In the past fifty years, the two have spent a lot of time together.


    "Yeah, seeing them all happy, I''m relieved."


    Wang Xuanji replied.


    "Big Brother Yun, the thing you mentioned to me once before was already told to me by Yuanshan. I also said what you meant."


    When Wang Xuanji thought that the six-year-old Wang Polu would become a generation of emperors in the future, he would be in charge of a dynasty of immortal cultivation, and he would have jurisdiction over a territory of 150,000 li, so he was both happy and a little worried.


    "The origin of this matter is from me, and it''s just the beginning. Wang Polu may not be the most suitable candidate, but since Yuanshan has already proposed it, we can''t refuse it on purpose, making him think we have other ideas. At the same time, he also deliberately ruined the future of the prisoners. This time he acquiesced. If he regrets not wanting to be that emperor in the future, he can think of a way by himself.


    The so-called children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. When they are not emperors, the family has enough stages and opportunities for them. It depends on what they like, and everyone can take what they need. "


    If there are outsiders here, watching two handsome men and women in their early twenties chatting about their children and grandchildren, they will be surprised.


    But in fact, Yunsu may be better, but Wang Xuanji is really troubled in this regard.


    ¡­


    Two months later, the Dacheng Emperor He Yuanshan issued an edict in public at the Baiguan Banquet at the Duanyang Festival, announcing the canonization of his own grandson, Wang Polu, as the crown prince.


    So far, the crown prince who has been hanging for many years has finally settled, which is very unexpected.


    Among the civil and military officials, there were originally speculations that He Yuanshan would continue to rely on the panacea of ??the enshrined courtyard. The country would be forever solid, and the prince would not be established. He would sit for eight hundred years before passing it on to his descendants.


    Some ministers have also speculated that it may be a certain heir of the He and Zhu family who got this great benefit. After all, Emperor Chenghua Chai Jin did this in those days, and it has been regarded as a good talk these years.


    However, in the reign of Emperor Yuanhua that year, apart from marrying the princess of Beidan, the royal family in the country was withered, and the blood relatives almost died cleanly in the struggle for succession that lasted for several years.


    Several idle kings with embarrassing identities were also frightened by the **** case at the New Year''s Eve dinner, and in the end everyone pushed Chai Jin to the throne together.


    Of course, there are also rumors among the people that it was Chai Jin who wanted to be the emperor and instigated others to use alcohol to act.


    However, in any case, it is an indisputable fact that Chai Jin succeeds his wife and nephew in the end.


    It''s no wonder that the people of He Zhu''s second family have dreamed all their dreams over the years, looking forward to waking up one night and the throne will fall into the hands of their own children.


    Among the people of the Dacheng Dynasty, Emperor Shenhua''s majesty was still the same for a while. He used to keep his mouth shut about the establishment of a prince, but now he has announced it to the world. Although many people are unwilling, they can only recognize it.


    After all, this grandson is also his own grandson, just a little younger.


    However, those who knew the inside story were not surprised at all.


    "This Wang Xuanwu is very lucky. First, he married a princess and became a concubine. Now it''s good, and it''s all in one step."


    "Shh! Lin Gong, that''s not what you said, let''s not say that the princess fell in love with the concubine at first sight, and if the family is right, General Wang is not the son of the common people, but he has a lot of background. In the eyes of the Dacheng Dynasty, the emperor''s position in the eyes of the mortals, their royal family. Not necessarily eye-catching.¡±


    "Oh? How can I say this? I''m just jealous of him for three points, and envious of him for three points. I have no other intentions, let alone malicious intent. Is there another hidden meaning behind this?"


    In the eyes of this civil official, the Dacheng Dynasty was already as big as the whole world, and he had never heard of any prominent family that could compare to the Dacheng Royal Family.


    The Dacheng Dynasty had an open style of writing and clear political affairs. Chenghua and Shenhua both had a very loose control of the civil officials'' speeches and discussions about the royal family. As long as they didn''t maliciously spread rumors, use stories to create trouble, and cause chaos, they didn''t care much.


    "This matter is also a rumor, it may not be taken seriously, or forget it."


    "Don''t, Duke Yu, it''s all for the sake of saying that. Isn''t this what a gentleman does. Besides, the concubine''s background is prominent, that''s because the family was born well, and there''s nothing shameful about it."


    The official hesitated for a long time before whispering in his ear: "You must never tell others, I promised them not to tell them. You were transferred back to the capital just now, so of course you didn''t know this. It was said that one year in the twelfth lunar month, that person was in the capital. The white immortal who showed great power at Yundongguan once blocked the palace gate to pick up the concubine when he retired, and said, "Master, the eldest lady asked me to pick you up, saying that you were busy in the palace and didn''t come back. Is it itchy skin during Chinese New Year?''"


    "real?"


    "It is absolutely true. At that time, several important officials in the court heard it and saw it with their own eyes. It is said that the concubine Wang looked uneasy at the time, and was directly carried away by the white immortal. Later, there were more and more rumors about the Wang family, at least the same. The Xianmen clan on the side of Megatron."


    "It turns out that I am narrow-minded!"


    That Mr. Lin wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked around, and found that there was no one there. This was better. He was not worried about the affairs of the government. .


    ¡­


    After Wang Polu was established as the crown prince, the Dacheng Dynasty continued to operate as usual. Wang Polu basically stayed in Qingfeng Xiaozhu throughout the year, and occasionally went to Yuyang Palace to visit. At a young age, he had already begun to practice hard.


    Wang Xuanwu went to Yundong Pass to sit on one side. After the war, the place was not demolished. Because it is close to the vast territory of the north, this is an extremely important pass. Relying on several brand-new official roads, it has also begun to be dispatched to the army one after another. The rune equipment can be quickly mobilized to several areas in the north without the need for practitioners to intervene too much.


    Wang Xuanyu''s battleship Zhuxian had been completed. When she excitedly invited Yunsu and Wang Xuanji to participate in the flight ceremony, Yunsu first came to give encouragement, and then said earnestly:


    "Young man, your performance is very good, far exceeding the hopes my elder sister and I have for you. Although we had no hope for you, a lying idle fish, after discussion, we decided to put the next important The task is handed over to you. The target is a thousand Zhuxian battleships. If the money is not enough, I ask your elder sister for it. In the future, the shipbuilding is an absolute secret in our family. The reliable candidates of the Yuyang Xianmeng will organize the main construction. and you are the foreman at home."


    "¡­"


    When Wang Xuanyu heard that he was going to build a thousand immortal battleships, he was instantly overjoyed.


    The first Zhuxian battleship has been built for nearly ten years. Of course, there is inexperience here, and there are no old examples to be found. The whole process is as careful as crossing a river.


    Wang Xuanyu couldn''t imagine how long it would take to build a thousand immortal battleships.


    As for the real main builder, Yunsu chose He Daoist.


    Although this person has not yet broken through to the realm of transforming a **** into a real immortal, he is low-key and cold in his work. Not only is he strict, but he is also very reliable. He will help Wang Xuanyu to reorganize the team that has successfully built the first battleship of the Immortal Zhuan. With the Yuyang Xianmeng escorting, Wang Xuanyu as the governor, and an ancient clam clam to help Wang Xuanyu, this matter can be started on a large scale.


    Technology, core personnel, a full set of rune blueprints, immortal-killing cannons, and defensive formations are all ready-made, but they are not in the hands of ordinary builders and rune apprentices.


    An extremely powerful Immortal Zhun battleship, after decades, it was successfully disassembled like an assembly line with the addition of the Rune Way and the Immortal Execution Cannon that Yunsu personally shot.


    Among them, the refining of the Zhuxian Cannon, the people from the Yuyang Xianmeng are only responsible for the initial stage, and the latter are all refined by Yunsu alone. There is a very profound way of runes, not to mention the Yuyang Xianmeng and runes. The people in the courtyard can''t see it, even if they see it, they can''t understand it. For them, it is a pure book without words.


    =======


    Thank you "¡¢Pie" for the reward of 10,000 starting coins. There is also a reward for "Demons little devil".


    The genuine part will be fine-tuned and refined later.


    n.

 Chapter 231： ?Who lent me 5 trillion spirit stones?

    The Mid-Autumn Festival has just passed. On this day, Qingfeng Xiaozhu seemed a bit lively.


    Yunsu took the main seat, Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu were naturally on the left and right, Daoist He from the Yuyang Xianmeng was on the opposite side, He Ruiming, who had only lived in the Yuyang Dao Palace for a few months, and the ancient monster of the Clam Clam in the South China Sea Crystal City, currently represent Murong Bingyue, who participated in the affairs of the Yuyang Immortal Alliance and the Southern Immortal Alliance.


    Wang Xuanji set up a table of light tea, and placed some quite precious spirit fruits and melons.


    Under the thoughtful arrangements and greetings from this hospitable girl Wang, Dao He and He Yuming, who were originally a little cramped, finally became less cautious.


    "Hua Zhen, is Madam Zun feeling better?"


    Yunsu said with a smile, looking at Daoist He.


    He Daoren''s full name is He Huazhen. He is just like his name, and his cultivation may not be particularly high, but he is a humble gentleman, three parts cold, three parts cold, and four parts immortal.


    This kind of Linghe, once transformed, both men and women have a very high appearance.


    He Huazhen wanted to say something at first, but now he simply stood up and wanted to bow down, but he felt that there was a force holding him back, so he could only bow halfway, and sighed, "Thank you Mr. Su for sending God General Zhang here. I''ve got the elixir, otherwise I''m afraid..."


    The people present are not outsiders. Many people know that this Daoist He has been reconciled with the Crane Fairy of Yangming Mountain. It can be said that it is like glue, and the Crane Fairy actually conceived a spiritual child a few days ago.


    It is extremely difficult for the Linghe Clan to reproduce offspring, especially when He Huazhen has reached the Concentration Realm, and the Crane Fairy has also reached the Pill Transformation Realm, which is even more difficult.


    He Huazhen joined the Yuyang Immortal League early and was no longer an outsider many years ago.


    In order to prove their innocence and relieve their worries in the past, the three immortals of Yuyang simply donated their soul essence and blood to Qingfeng Dojo, and established a soul blood curse.


    Compared with the Yuyang Daoist, Yuyang Sanxian, for the dojo, there is actually no difference between being close and distant, but one is working in the dojo, and the other three are working in the Yuyang Xianmeng.


    As a result, He Huazhen got some luck. Not only did his cultivation make great progress, but his spiritual transformation was in sight, and his wife was actually pregnant with a spiritual embryo for the first time ever.


    They did not choose to conceive a child with the real body of a crane, but went directly to the most difficult road to pregnancy for their family, which was naturally more difficult.


    This is not without benefits. The little cranes born in the future will be more perfect, they will be able to change shape when they are born, and they can inherit more and more complete bloodlines of their parents, and it is rumored that there is a very small probability of one to two in one hundred thousand. Attribution can occur.


    Their family has been extremely difficult to reproduce since ancient times. If it is an ordinary crane, it would be better, or if they follow the trend, there is a law to follow.


    But the two of them had such a high level of cultivation, and the Crane Fairy insisted on taking the most difficult path, and wanted to give birth to the best little He''er for He Huazhen. This spiritual fetus made Mrs. He suffer.


    On that day, Fairy Crane suddenly felt unwell, and she was about to die. Fortunately, Yunsu asked Zhang Yifan to send a magic pill.


    "Fellow Daoist He, this Eternal Life Pill is personally given by Mr. Su. It can not only relieve Mrs. He''s fetal pain, save her life, but also greatly increase the chance of returning to the ancestors. Congratulations."


    Although Zhang Yifan said it lightly, Daoren He was very shocked.


    Their family has long since lost the inheritance of ancestral blood in the true sense. It is impossible to be like the descendants of divine beasts and descendants of great demons.


    According to the rumors, the probability of returning to the ancestors is only 1/2 in 100,000, which is even more illusory.


    Although the ancient crane clan did not have any mythical beasts and big demons, they were still much stronger than today.


    Although He Huazhen didn''t have many desires, he was definitely not without desires. He was extremely good for his own fairy He and this unprecedented spiritual embryo. Naturally, he knew that Mr. Su had given him a great opportunity.


    "It''s fine."


    Yunsu asked He Ruiming again.


    "General He, are you still used to living in the Taoist Palace?"


    He Ruiming heard the words and bowed his hands in a salute, then replied: "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Rui Ming, who has fought on the battlefield in his life and killed a lot of people. He originally thought that after his death, he would not be tortured in the sea of ??swords and fire, at least he should do something. The most pitiful lonely ghost, never expected to be treated so unbelievably now.


    Now, all the mortal things have come to an end, except for the gathering of ghosts appointed by Mr. every year, the rest have been cut off. "


    It was the first time for He Ruiming to come to Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Compared with the other two, he was much more excited, especially when a ghost body was condensed in the Taoist palace. Now he can drink tea and eat melon while sitting here.


    With spirit melons and spirits in his stomach, and hot tea to warm his stomach, he almost had the illusion that he was not dead, and was basically the same as when he was alive.


    The tea session had just begun, and he felt that the ghost body was more solid, and it was a hundred times stronger than his usual practice of ghost art. Great opportunity.


    "This man has been busy all his life, some for that piece of silver, some for that fame, some for fame in his lifetime, and some for good fortune in the next life, in the end, it''s still too short, how can you be a general? Throughout his life, he has devoted himself to the He family and the world, and only after his death can he find peace.


    However, today is another messenger who wants to give you. "


    As soon as Yun Su''s topic changed, he talked about his desire to build the Immortal Execution Fleet.


    "The importance of this matter, I think it is understandable from everyone''s perception. Although our three continents in the south are very large, they are too weak compared to the Nine Divine Continents in the world. The mud in the beach may be able to survive for a lifetime, but now the three southern continents have been unified, thanks to everyone''s respect, and the two worlds of immortals and mortals are also headed by Su, then Su must consider the creatures of these three southern continents..."


    The Zhuxian Cannon is currently in the hands of the three continents in the south. Except for Yunsu, some immortals of transforming gods, and immortals returning to the virtual world, they are truly treasures that can be called trump cards, and they will definitely be sent to heaven in the future conflict between the continents. Useful.


    Immortal transforming gods, including those who are in a normal state of cultivation, and those who have cut off the road ahead, and use secret techniques and countless heaven and earth treasures to turn away from the path of scattered immortals to prolong their lives. In the same realm, Huashen Sanxian has only 70-80% of the strength of Huashen Zhenxian.


    Void Returning Immortal, the same is true.


    These two types of monks can''t be ripened in three days and two heads. Even after a thousand years, Yunsu doesn''t think that the southern three continents will have a sudden surge in this high-end combat power.


    The Zhuxian Cannon, Yunsu had considered before naming it, because it was Zhuxian.


    This thing is extremely difficult to build and requires a lot of investment. Whether it is a battleship or a Zhuxian cannon, the final process must be done by yourself.


    However, if the entire southern three continents do not follow the tortoise route of cultivating and resting for hundreds of thousands of years, this asymmetrical development path can have miraculous effects.


    In the future, Yunsu did not want to take part in the quagmire of the battle of the gods in Buzhou prematurely.


    If possible, it is best to develop slowly for a few million years first.


    Farming is hard work, but harvest time is also the happiest.


    However, things in this world may not be satisfactory. All Yunsu can do is to plan ahead. His personal combat power has been pulled to the great perfection of Wushou Jinxian.


    At that time, even some of the non-top forces of the Nine Divine Continents had to consider the existence of Immortal Taiyi when they faced the tasteless ones like the three continents in the south, and on the other hand, they were aimed at by the overwhelming battleship of Zhuxian, and the atmosphere was extremely high. Sit down amicably for tea, drinks, and even talk about business.


    "Murong Bingyue, will be solely responsible for the construction of the Zhuxian fleet. First, set up a space in the front yard of the dojo as the future workshop of the Zhuxian battleship. In addition, you are also responsible for the selection of personnel. This must be done absolutely. Confidentiality, we have to select from the monks who have passed the test of the Thunder Array and established the soul blood curse..."


    To build 100,000 Zhuxian battleships, Yunsu knew that this would be a very difficult project. Compared with the design of the workshop, the selection of personnel was the most important.


    Now, instead of building 100,000 ships directly, it must be based on the existing spirit stones and materials. During this process, a large number of skilled workers and senior workers who are also cultivators must be gradually cultivated.


    Yunsu estimated that it would be great to be able to start several ships at the same time at the beginning.


    Before, when the Tiandao Library was built, Murong Bingyue was very strict. First, he used the secret method of the Tianhu clan to ask his heart, and then he used the thunder array created by Yunsu to refine his heart, and finally he cast the soul blood curse on the spot and then did the last one on the spot. In addition to the inspection, in the actual construction process, there are also many methods of keeping secrets. For example, if someone has something to rest in the middle of, they have to go through the magic of the immortal, and then use a shackle on the thunder array to completely seal the memory here. let go.


    Of course, when recruiting personnel, it is mainly based on willingness to share with various forces, and there are rewards. For those who are unwilling, Xianmeng will not be embarrassed.


    This girl is attentive, and the Tianhu clan has a large number of people, especially those middle and high-level foxes, which are very suitable for doing these things.


    "Bingyue understands."


    Murong Bingyue is always this simple, no matter how difficult this matter is, since Mr. Su has given the order, he will do his best, and Mr. There must be some arrangement.


    "These monks participating in the construction of warships must implement a strict elimination system, and the reward and punishment system must also be considered comprehensive..."


    According to Yunsu''s idea before, Murong Bingyue implemented a point system in the Immortal Alliance, and the disciples who contributed to the Immortal Alliance, no matter which faction they belong to, can get points, and then go to the Immortal Alliance to set it up like spending gold, silver and spirit stones. consumption in many places.


    The treasure house of the Yuyang Xianmeng contains medicinal pills, secret books, materials, magic weapons, and spells. Compared with ordinary monks, these are very precious, especially many lone rangers. As long as they actively participate in the affairs of the Xianmeng, they can be self-sufficient. Self-sufficient and can live well without joining a sect.


    And many sects team up to brush the Xianmeng task, which is naturally more efficient.


    If it is some monks with higher cultivation, there are many places to spend the points. The second and third heavens of the Tiandao Library are a sales cave, and they are especially fierce.


    Just imagine, if a cultivator of Jindan stage wants a set of very clever swordsmanship, relying solely on personal strength, normally there is no place to **** it, and no place to pick it up, and other sects will definitely not easily spread it. , even if you can spend spirit stones to buy, and trade with treasures, the threshold is very high.


    However, in the second and third heaven of the Tiandao Library, there are no less than 5,000 sets of various swordsmanship, many of which are superior swordsmanship of previous sects.


    If you can get in the door, you can redeem the points for borrowing opportunities.


    Whether it is the Yuyang Immortal Alliance or the Southern Immortal Alliance, in essence, they are relatively loose immortal alliances.


    The overall strength of the Yuyang Immortal Alliance is actually quite huge, but it is more loose.


    Therefore, Yunsu needs to have a method of loosening the outside and tightening the inside to twist everyone into a rope. It is not an old method of forcibly suppressing people, but to make everyone willingly, even impatiently, to become immortals. The whole thing should be more like a fair deal.


    Of course, in order to ensure that the temptation is strong enough, Yun Su is going to come up with something real. Otherwise, let''s not talk about whether other affairs of the Immortal Alliance can be done well, and the matter of the 100,000 Immortal Executioner battleships will be ruined first.


    "He Huazhen, will be responsible for the manufacture of the warship. You will be in charge of the warship and report directly to Bingyue."


    "Clam, after the warship is built, you are responsible for arranging the vast array of smoke and waves, and the defense of the warship will be handed over to you together."


    "Wang Xuanyu, you are in charge of the seal carving of the Zhuxian battleship rune, the production of the rune plate, the supervision of the general ledger, and the major capital investment."


    Yun Su allotted everyone''s work in one breath.


    Then, he emphasized again that the manufacture of warships must follow the blueprints of the first warship, and manufacture them strictly according to the drawings. Those shipbuilders, the first batch of monks who joined in, and the first batch of thousands of Rune Academy Students are the most valuable resources, and should be promoted and reused boldly.


    Although Wang Xuanyu didn''t understand this at the time, she gave them great respect. As long as it was right, she would not object. She didn''t understand shipbuilding, but she could understand the way of runes, and shipbuilding was actually relatively simple. The connotation lies in the seal carving of runes, the production of runes, and the assembly of runes.


    "As for the quantity, we set the target as high as 100,000 ships and build them slowly, not in a hurry."


    "..."


    The people present were stunned, including Murong Bingyue, it was the first time they heard Yunsu personally say that 100,000 battleships of Immortal Zhu would be built.


    One hundred thousand ships, what an astonishing scale, completely beyond everyone''s imagination, even Wang Xuanyu and Wang Xuanji, who already knew it, felt bitter in their hearts.


    "100,000, that''s 10,000,000 Immortal Execution Cannons..."


    The people present have just been taken by Wang Xuanyu to see the newly built Zhuxian battleship. Although the 100 Xianzhu cannons on it are only made of wood, they are really still in Wang Xuanji¡¯s secret treasure house in Qingfeng Xiaozhu. Yunsu, only she knew where it was stored, not even Wang Xuanyu.


    The 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons volleyed, and the clones of the powerful extraterrestrial demons that even the Void Returning Immortals could easily kill suffered heavy losses. If there were 10 million doors, everyone could hardly imagine that picture.


    "This will be an astronomical investment. Whether it''s spiritual stones or materials, the boat is easy to build, the person is easy to choose, and the first ship has just been completed, and there is ready-made experience. It is feared that the treasure house of the Immortal Alliance alone will not be connected. One-tenth of them can''t be made..."


    Murong Bingyue thought to herself, for the first time she realized that the Xianmeng was so short of money. As a replacement for Yunsu to manage the Yuyang Immortal Alliance, and as the rotating leader of the Southern Immortal Alliance, she had never really worried about the spirit stone materials before.


    Of course, the starting point of her consideration did not take Yunsu''s personal background into account.


    "This Immortal Execution Fleet, Su did not think that it will be built in three to five hundred years. Even if it can be built in three to five hundred years, there is still a big gap in the spirit stones and materials. This last Immortal Execution Cannon must also be controlled by me... "


    Yunsu naturally knows that everyone has some doubts in their hearts. After all, according to Wang Xuanyu''s statement, the first battleship Zhuxian cost more than 10 million spirit stones. Even if it is mass-produced, it can avoid detours and reduce costs on a large scale. It is difficult to build one with millions of spirit stones.


    It is different from building wooden ships and iron ships. There are skinned iron ships in the three southern continents, but they are often built by cultivation forces.


    However, the battleship of Xian Zhu is different, and the materials and parts are different. There are thirty-eight kinds of spirit wood and forty-seven kinds of spirit iron. Even most of them can be used by Xianmeng forces and disciples. Collect, but in addition to using points to collect, some still need to purchase Hua Lingshi internally, or buy it outside.


    In general, it doesn''t count as labor, and it doesn''t count as a nonsense research and development cost. The material cost of several million standard spirit stones is only too much.


    And the current number is more than 10 million, and there is a long way to go.


    If it is more than 10 million spirit stones, ignoring so many Zhuxian cannons, 100,000 Zhuxian battleships will cost 1 trillion standard spirit stones just to build the ships.


    "In addition, the spiritual stones needed to build the Immortal Execution Fleet are provided by the dojo, and the money and materials from the Xianmeng''s treasury are mainly used to enhance the strength of the Xianmeng..."


    When Yun Su said this, everyone was shocked.


    In their opinion, the Yuyang Xianmeng belonged to Yunsu, but now they keep the money and materials in the Xianmeng''s treasury not in use, and have to pay for it out of their own pockets.


    If it is to gather the power of the entire Immortal Alliance, everyone calculates an account. One trillion spiritual stones is already an astronomical figure.


    As a result, now I hear that Yunsu wants to pay for it by himself, how is this good.


    "Large-scale construction, the final cost will come down. In the end, if the construction of 100,000 ships can really be completed, the total should be around five trillion spirit stones. I will find a way to solve it."


    Yun Su said it was an understatement, but everyone present, even Wang Xuanji, felt that this matter must be difficult to handle. This is not 50,000 spirit stones, nor 500 million spirit stones. Years, tens of thousands of years, this number is also terrifyingly large.


    Yunsu is also helpless, there is always a way to solve the Lingshi, if he is asked to find tens of thousands of real immortals, return to the virtual immortal, or hundreds of heavenly immortals, or even a few immortal golden immortals, this Not easy to find.


    Moreover, at that time, at the peak of his Wushou Jinxian''s great perfection, and at that time, the remade Zhuxian Cannon will be much more powerful.


    The immortals who are above the realm of the gods are really slow and shameless to cultivate themselves. In the previous battle between the righteous and the devil, the southern three continents have forced all their potentials out, and even many southern descendants far away in the southern Shenzhou have come back to help out. Unless Yunsu did anything he could to go to the major Shenzhou and risk offending a large group of top forces and top bosses, and deceived a large number of top experts to come back, then in his opinion, it is possible for him to find a way to build an invincible Zhuxian fleet. is more reliable.


    "Everyone, don''t be so desperate. For now, a fraction is enough."


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what to say. The things that Mr. Su decided rarely changed. In this way, the Xianmeng provided people and Mr. Su paid, and the pressure on the Xianmeng was instantly reduced.


    "In this way, the entire Yuyang Immortal League must be revitalized. I hope that we can''t spend any more money outside of the materials. Otherwise, this Immortal Execution fleet will be a bottomless pit..."


    Murong Bingyue secretly made up her mind that she must make good use of the existing Immortal Alliance resources, or the resources provided by Mr. Su, to revitalize the entire Immortal Alliance, and do everything possible to reduce the cost.


    There are many things that she can think of in an instant, such as concentrating her strength to explore the spiritual veins, and then using the points to hire people to dig spiritual stones, so that the spiritual stones can be included in the dojo.


    Seeing that everyone was a little worried, Yunsu smiled lightly and said:


    "By the way, this Zhuxian fleet will be directly owned by the dojo in the future, under my command, but on weekdays, it will be handed over to Tridacna and General He to train together.


    As a Void Returning Earth Immortal, Tridacna is a saint in the sea. He has experience in managing hundreds of millions of aquatic species. He also understands the matter of warships. He is also a master of defense. And General He had commanded thousands of troops before his death, and he was good at marching and fighting, so the two of you became partners. "


    This sudden arrangement not only made the ancient monster Tridacna almost sit on the ground, but also deeply shocked He Yuming.


    The ancient monster is completely, at all, and even in his dreams, he never imagined that this important mission of commanding the invincible fleet would fall on his head, even if the total scale of the 100,000-ship Zhuxian fleet described by Mr. Su was only one. , the invincible fleet is still in words, but he firmly believes that this fleet will definitely be able to cause it.


    And He Yuming was even more shocked, he was only a newly dead ghost, and today''s tea talk he was the most uneasy one.


    Compared with the people here, he thinks that he shouldn''t be here. Mr. Su wants to build an invincible fleet. What does it have to do with him, he is a ghost of new death and has almost no value.


    As a result, he did not expect that he would be able to command the Zhuxian fleet with Tridacna.


    Tridacna is also a ruthless man. Mr. Su said it, so he can''t refuse. He got up and bowed down on the spot and took the errand. Seeing this, He Huming also hurriedly took it.


    "Sir, there are still tens of millions of elite soldiers in my sea who understand and cultivate. If there are not enough soldiers, I can recruit the surrounding sea clan..."


    Tridacna is also an actionist. There is only one battleship at present, and he has already thought about the soldiers on the ship.


    In the warships at sea, in addition to ships, sailors and sailors are extremely important.


    "I also have arrangements for the soldiers of the fleet. When the battleships have accumulated a certain number and can barely form an army, they will appear."


    Yunsu Road.


    Although the people present are still worried about the spiritual stone of that astronomical figure, but seeing this scene, they also know that Mr. Su has made up his mind to build the invincible Immortal Execution Fleet in his mind at all costs.


    ...


    After the crowd left, Tridacula deliberately stayed behind. He insisted on leaving the soul essence and blood, and cast the blood curse of the demon soul again. He also pestered Yunsu to go through another thunder array to train his heart.


    Yunsu didn''t talk to him either. When some things had to be discussed from a long-term perspective, he couldn''t just rely on feelings or be too subjective, so he followed him and completed a whole set of procedures.


    "Thank you sir, Xiao Yao is busy now."


    The ancient monster of Tridacula came out of Qingfengxiaozhu, directly cheeky, and chased Murong Bingyue to the Yuyang Xianmeng''s resident, just moved to Dongcheng not long ago.


    He could see it. Judging from Mr. Su''s various words, he guessed that in the future, the three continents in the south and other continents, maybe even the nine major continents, may not be harmonious.


    Now that I have Mr. Su''s true trust today, I have to show some energy.


    "There are still tens of millions of miles in the southern sea area that have not yet been rectified, so I simply took this opportunity and let the Immortal Alliance be taken into account. In the future, not only will the sea spirit mines and materials be mined on a large scale, but hundreds of millions of soldiers will be available. Although Sanzhou is only a small place, as long as Mr. Su is there, it can block the wind and rain, turn disasters and calamities away, and win luck, both public and private. The venerable study hard, in the last battle of righteousness has not performed to the extreme..."


    Murong Bingyue turned around and looked at the ancient demon who was muttering something behind her, a little puzzled.


    "Fellow Daoist Murong, I have 100 million little things that I want to report to you."


    When King Tridium thought of the infinite wealth in the tens of millions of miles of sea, his eyes could not help but light up. The sea clan still focused on shocking and subduing. If he was unwilling to submit, he would not use force. It must be won.


    Otherwise, where to get five trillion spirit stones.


    "Oh? What''s the matter!"


    "My method can collect trillions of spirit stones."


    "..."


    Yunsu naturally didn''t know that after everyone left here, they were all shocked, happy, and worried, but in general, they were all for the sake of doing things well, and an urge to complete this matter at any cost had already accumulated in her heart. .


    Wang Xuanji looked at him and sighed, and said with a frown: "Big Brother Yun, five trillion spiritual stones, the spiritual stones in the house are really only a fraction, and it''s still a lot worse, do you want to cut the cost of the house first? Come down, let''s start with saving..."


    Yunsu shook his head with a wry smile. There is a high probability that this matter will ultimately cost no less than five trillion spirit stones.


    "It''s still normal expenses at home, whether it''s a courtesy exchange, or everyone''s expenses, you can''t suffer everyone. I''ll think of a way to deal with the spirit stone."


    Wang Xuanji leaned over slowly and sighed: "Big Brother Yun, I want to help you, but Xuanji is too stupid, and I can''t think of any way to get more spirit stones after racking my brains."


    It''s more than you can''t do anything, I can''t do anything right now, I set an unprecedented goal, but the spiritual stone in my pocket is only a fraction.


    But of course he couldn''t say anything. Yunsu put on an unfathomable expression and said with a smile, "You, just take care of your family. Money is something outside your body. Maybe I can borrow some from someone."


    "..."


    Yunsu looked into the distance. Compared with the past ten thousand years, his mood is very simple now, and he even wants someone to provoke him. As long as it''s not particularly heinous, his life will not be yours, and it''s okay to collect some money it is good.


    Without the Zhuxian Fleet, in the future Buzhou war, relying on his own strength, he would have no sense of security, so he must collect this money.


    "Think about it for the better. I''m worried that I don''t have money. People from the nine great continents in the world want to build such an invincible fleet, not to mention that they can''t build so many cheap ones. Both the speed and the defense are extremely amazing. Flying battleships, even if they were made by crafting magic weapons, at any cost neither matching Zhuxian cannons nor so many battleships..."


    Yunsu, he can only think about the good side, otherwise, when he thinks that there are still five trillion spiritual stones, he has a feeling of darkness.


    Isn''t Wushou Jinxian powerful? sharp! But there are also people, and there are even more powerful bosses.


    Is Wugou Jinxian not strong enough? Strong, but no matter how strong you are, there is no place to grab these five trillion spirit stones.


    Yunsu looked up at the sky and calculated the size of the five trillion spiritual stones. He only felt that he was standing under a mountain that was soaring into the sky. It was necessary to have such a huge amount of spiritual stones as this mountain.


    "Jinxian, he is also poor. If someone can lend me five trillion spiritual stones, can I give him a chance to call him Dad..."


    =====


    The VIP content will be fine-tuned and refined later, thanks to "Purple Dream" for the reward.


    n.

 Chapter 232： ?Xianmeng Reform

    "Bingyue''s work is reassuring!"


    The third day after the Mid-Autumn tea ceremony.


    Yun Su woke up from training, and a clone stepped out of Yuyang City and went directly to the new location of Yuyang Xianmeng in the city.


    This Xianmeng headquarters located in the east of Yuyang City looks like a large mansion on the outside, but inside is a large space with many entrances and exits. There are many space entry and exit points throughout the Dacheng Dynasty.


    For example, the fastest route for Wang Xuanwu, who is currently stationed outside, is not to fly back to Yuyang City, but to go home easily through the Xianmeng entrance of Yundong Pass.


    This set was constructed by a number of Void Returning Earth Immortals. It combined the laws of space and the new rules of the Great Shifting Array, which saved a lot of time for the disciples of the Immortal League, and the cost of layout and maintenance was not high.


    Not everyone is a high-level cultivator. Considering the 150,000-mile territory of the Dacheng Dynasty, it would take many years for an ordinary cultivator to travel around the world.


    And once the Immortal League disciples are tasked, or there is an emergency, they can take shortcuts.


    At the beginning, Bulao Mountain also arranged the teleportation array in a similar way, but the arrangement of the Yuyang Xianmeng was thousands of times more sophisticated.


    Of course, since there are too many entrances and exits, safety becomes a problem, so Yunsu simply arranged the Nine Heavens Ten Earthly Tribulation Great Array in the Yuyang Immortal Alliance, and incidentally sheltered the entire Yangming Mansion.


    Back then, the Thunder Tribulation Great Array covered thousands of miles and was magnificent. Now it is the most famous and fierce array in the three southern continents, but few people know that it was arranged in the Yuyang Xianmeng.


    In this way, Yunsu is neither worried that the Immortal League will be taken over by someone, nor is he afraid that someone will shoot down and harm the Yuyang Immortals who have already covered the entire Yangming Mansion.


    The incarnation of Yunsu stepped into the Yuyang Xianmeng, and found that it was particularly lively today.


    Today, a large number of new policies of the Xianmeng were officially announced, and the monks who got the news rushed back to the Xianmeng, surrounded by the jade of the Xianmeng, and looked at the announcement posted on it.


    In front of the jade bib, there was also a god-turning Sanxian elder from Wangyue Mountain, Murong Chen, with outstanding beauty and extremely beautiful appearance. .


    The content of the announcement is very simple. Some of the content is general. It encourages Xianmeng disciples to work diligently for the Xianmeng, and also commends some people. Most of the content is to explain the new policy, especially to further expand the coverage of the points system. .


    Yunsu looked at the densely packed section and concluded that there are several aspects.


    Kung Fu cheats class.


    According to Murong Bingyue''s statement in the announcement, all the exercises in the treasure house of the Yuyang Xianmeng will be open for exchange, regardless of the level. In addition, the countless divine treasures of the second heaven of the Tiandao Library can also be exchanged.


    The third day of the Tiandao Library is not so easy to enter, but it has also opened up and officially clarified the conditions to everyone. As long as it is an official affiliate of the dojo, you can use the points to exchange for the opportunity to enter. Of course, different secrets Murong Bingyue personally marked the price of points by category.


    "These are the collections of our Xianmeng treasure house!"


    With a wave of Elder Murong Chen''s hand, three images appeared in the air in front of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortals Alliance.


    The first picture is the Xianmeng collection of books. Apart from a small part of these collections that were captured on the battlefield, some were donated by the majority of disciples and many Xianmeng affiliated forces. Generally speaking, the quantity is not too much, and the quality is not too high. .


    The second picture is the collection of books in the second heaven of the Tiandao Library. In fact, this Tiandao Library has long been famous among the disciples of the Immortal League.


    However, in the few years after its expansion was completed, it has not been opened to the outside world on a large scale, the threshold is very high, and few people know what the inside is like.


    As a result, as soon as the immortal art that was floating in the shadows was unfolded today, I saw hundreds of thousands of secret books in it, and many of the books exuded precious light. It was because of the long-term reading of middle and high-level cultivators, who often read them, and even wrote books themselves. The material is very simple.


    The third picture shocked everyone.


    "Oh my god, so many immortal scriptures..."


    "Everyone, in the third heaven of the Tiandao Library, there are a total of 350,000 copies of the Xiandao scriptures, the true interpretation of the Dao, I think you can see it without me saying it."


    Murong Chen mentioned it lightly, and there was already a commotion down below.


    At this moment, some of the gods and true immortals who had just received the news and had not paid much attention to them, and even a few immortal cultivators who returned to the void, all sneaked closer and used illusions to cover themselves, so as not to cause confusion, but Murong. Chen is not within their escape range.


    ""The 18th True Interpretation of the Purple Thunder Sutra", my God, I''ve always dreamed of it, and I''ve always wanted to see the Zilei Zhenjing..."


    A cultivator who was in the state of concentration, when he saw a purple scripture that flashed across the screen, was suddenly stunned. He saw that the scripture was actually filled with immortal energy, and it was a genuine and supreme thunder technique.


    ""Tianlong Sword Intent", isn''t this the Tianlong Sword Intent in the legend of our Sushan Sword Sect? Why is it here too?"


    Compared to many cultivators, the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent is the sword Intent that is enough to transform the gods. As for the Divine Dragon Sword Intent, it is the bottom-of-the-box sword Intent for the vast majority of Tai Chi Sword World to transform the gods and return to the Void Realm.


    After all, Tai Chi Sword Intent can''t be seen, can''t be found, and disappeared without a trace.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent is already the sword cultivator who practices the way of Sword Intent in the three southern continents, and the Sword Intent that he desires most. The name of Tai Chi Sword World in the three southern continents is really too big.


    "The Encyclopedia of Shinto Puppet Secret Techniques. This is a Shinto puppet secret technique that can refine a puppet clone and take shelter in the way of the gods. Isn''t this rumored to have been missing for hundreds of thousands of years? How could it be in this third level? Heaven."


    "''Thirty-six Transformations of Tianhu''!! This is the secret of the ancient Tianhu tribe in Wangyue Mountain.


    "Everything is a good thing, but, but the points required are very high..."


    Many people just looked at various magic books, only to find that each cheat book is marked with points, and it is specially reminded that this is a dynamic change.


    "The 18th true solution of the Purple Thunder Sutra actually requires 80,000 points, and the elixir I pick for a year is only a dozen points..."


    "A dozen points is not bad, at least many cheats in the Xianmeng treasure house can be read."


    "Yeah, if you are lucky, maybe you can go in and see the second day. If the Xianmeng vigorously promotes the points system, there will be more channels to get points. As long as we have points, we can read books, whether we learn or not. It''s up to you, it''s priceless."


    Ordinary cultivators were shocked, naturally stunned by this massive collection of books, and the eyes of those Spirit Transformation cultivators and Void Return cultivators were staring at the third heaven, and the lowest prices of the hundreds of books were in the hundreds of thousands of cents. Even a single book of millions of points.


    These are all kinds of isolated scriptures that even immortals of returning to the virtual covet.


    "Everyone, please look at the fourth picture. Here are the 18 peerless scriptures that Qingfeng Daochang personally selected for everyone. If you can understand each of them, it will be of great benefit."


    With a wave of Murong Chen''s hand, the fourth picture appeared. Although there were only 18 cheat books on it, each of them was filled with purple air, and the immortal energy and charm on it were dazzling.


    Immortal Huashen and Immortal Returning Void present, although they couldn''t see what was inside, but their hearts were pounding.


    "It must be a peerless scripture personally selected by Mr. Su!!"


    Who is Yunsu? Most of the Xianmeng disciples here may not know much. They only know that he is the Taoist ancestor of the three southern continents and the supreme leader of the Xianmeng. He once defeated the ancient demon **** and saved the three southern continents. A powerful Taoist ancestor, and The deeds of saving the common people are the important reasons why most people here join the Immortal Alliance.


    But these cultivators above the level of transformation are very clear. They are the only Taoist ancestors in the three southern continents who have almost certainly reached the realm of free and easy heaven.


    The things he took out were naturally very good. Although there were no points marked on them, everyone knew it in their hearts. I was afraid that there were no millions or tens of millions of points, and they couldn''t get it.


    These immortals are still relatively clear about Yunsu''s personality.


    This Taoist ancestor treats the people around him well or well, but he also has a lot of rules. At least I haven''t heard of any real immortal or even a returning immortal who can get him to bestow divine skills or specialize after joining the Immortal Alliance. .


    Now, everyone understands that it is not that there is none, they are all waiting here.


    Magic weapon fairy.


    Compared with the vast collection of books, the magic weapon is relatively simple and rude.


    When Murong Chen started to introduce the magic weapon and fairy utensils, many people were fascinated by the word fairy utensils, and they were stunned when they saw the first picture.


    "This, how is this possible... The last time I exchanged, there were only thousands of magical treasures in the treasure house, but now there are more than 100,000..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "This little fairy, although you look rather ugly, can you please not wipe your saliva on me when I trouble you to wipe your saliva."


    A white-faced male cultivator next to him glanced bitterly at the female cultivator who was eating his own tofu, making the latter look embarrassed.


    "Unbelievable, so many magic weapons, even if the disciples of the Xianmeng exchange one piece, I am afraid it is enough."


    Magical instruments and magic weapons are all in this first picture, and they are all put into the treasury of Yuyang Xianmeng. In order to support Murong Bingyue, Yunsu did not want to pay any price. Focus on the management of Yuyang Xianmeng, then let everyone see some practical things.


    "Everyone, Qingfeng Dojo takes into account that everyone''s cultivation is high or low, and some daoists have already cultivated to the realm of gods, but they may not have treasures in their hands, so this time, the dojo specially provided ten pseudo-immortal artifacts, three A quasi-immortal artifact, and a real immortal artifact, placed in the third heaven of the Tiandao library, as long as you have enough points on hand, you can go to the third heaven guardian to exchange it."


    "..."


    Immortal magic is in the front, immortal artifact is in the back, this time, as long as there is no mission, the experts of the Xianmeng who have not retreated will be alarmed.


    "Ten million points is a long way to go."


    "It seems that the matters of cultivation and the Immortal Alliance should be given equal attention!"


    "It''s three or five thousand years, what about ten thousand years, the goal of this deity is it."


    The people present, the ordinary monks, saw the existence of the fairy level, and they have long been screaming. Many people know that the Qingfeng Daochang is the human Daochang of the Qingfeng Daozu. Since it was given by the Qingfeng Daoist, it is equivalent to being given by the Daozu to the Xianmeng. , certainly extraordinary.


    Qingfeng Dojo, although it is rumored that it is located in Yuyang City, it has been difficult for practitioners to find its traces. It seems that it is in an erratic state. Many people have passed by and worshipped it, but where it is, I don¡¯t know. Suddenly, no one has made it clear.


    As a result, as soon as I took out this pile of fairy artifacts today, it blinded the eyes of those present.


    What is a fairy?


    The original ten major immortal gates in the southern three continents are not owned by every sect. Of course, there may be more than two or three pieces, and they are extremely rare.


    Among the immortals who were present, there were also those who did not have attacking immortal weapons on hand. It was precisely these dozen or so items that were either attacking immortal weapons, defensive or life-saving ones. For these cultivators, it was a fatal temptation.


    "Next..."


    Murong Chen didn''t delay for too long, and announced the rest of the new policy on the Xianmeng points system, including medicinal pills, spells, spiritual liquid, spiritual fruit, etc., as long as they were not used to build the Immortal Execution Fleet. Everything appeared in the New Deal''s convertible library.


    "Of course, Xianmeng considers that some daoists may not be interested in these, so we have more exchangeable services..."


    Murong Chen then announced the new Xianmeng employment system. For example, as long as you can afford enough points, Xianmeng can provide you with a strong team of experts to help you take revenge, whether it''s a fairy, as long as you get it Come out, do not violate the rules of the Immortal League, you can help you in the light of the game, and you can do it for you in the heavy.


    Besides, Murong Bingyue would simply announce it together whenever she could think of a way to reclaim the points.


    For example, the Immortal Alliance now has more than 800 ruins, ruins, and exact information on dangerous treasures. I don''t know which expert went to find them, but they were all at Murong Bingyue.


    As long as you can afford the points, they can be sold to you.


    If you can still afford the points to hire a team of experts, and then exchange for some high-end goods such as death talismans, you can single out a ruin by yourself.


    "The temptation is too great, I really want to die on the mission of the Xianmeng."


    "Don''t stop me. The goal for next year is 10,000 points. The labor and management swear in front of you people today."


    "Bah, it''s worthless, only 10,000 points. Pindao only has a small goal next year, 100,000 points."


    "Hey, brag and don''t make drafts."


    Murong Chen then announced many tasks that could earn points, all of which were released for a long time, all of which revolved around finding spiritual veins, mining spiritual stones, shipbuilding materials, and shipbuilding tasks. These are also rewarded with points.


    Finally, Murong Chen also announced a major measure.


    "The Taoist ancestor has a decree. From today, the Immortal Alliance will organize various high-level monks to give public lectures every month, covering all areas of cultivation. Please be sure to actively register to participate. Of course, the threshold for registration is very low, and points will be collected at one time. One point, as long as you have contributed even a little bit of effort and sweat for the Immortal Alliance, and at the same time can pass the routine assessment of the Immortal Alliance every year, you can sign up, so that everyone will have the opportunity to listen to Immortal Returning Void every month in the future. The elders inside preached.


    In addition, the Immortal League will select outstanding disciples from time to time and go to the Qingfeng Dojo to listen to the Tao..."


    ...


    As soon as the new policy was announced, Yunsu suddenly felt that the Yuyang Xianmeng, which had been light-hearted, suddenly became excited, as if it had suddenly been beaten by chicken blood. Even some of the monks who used to be lazy suddenly found their goals, as long as it was cultivation. Outside the time, all began to run for the immortal alliance plan.


    They were looser, Yunsu was not afraid, at least in his consideration, if a war broke out in the future, there was no need for these monks to die, or to be cannon fodder.


    The high-level cultivator headed by himself will be singled out, and the group fight will have to rely on the Zhuxian fleet.


    They can be more diligent and active, and Yunsu will be satisfied.


    This time, Qingfeng Dojo took out so many things, just wanted to collect more spiritual stones and materials within a reasonable range. Because everything is from the dojo, the spiritual stones and materials are naturally included in the dojo and used to build Zhuxian. fleet.


    On the fifth day after the announcement of the New Deal, a huge team of monks set off, led by Mu Shizu of the Antarctic Tiangong, Murong Qin, the great elder of Wangyue Mountain, and the ancient monster, and they headed for the South China Sea.


    The ancient monster and Murong Bingyue hit it off instantly. Without hurting the tribes in the southern sea area, the premise is that they have strong strength, and then they focus on persuading the tribes in the sea to complete the rectification task and bring tens of millions of miles of sea area into the dojo. .


    When it comes to matters of life and death on the three southern continents, as well as building some invincible fleets that can save the lives of hundreds of millions of souls in the southern three continents, the two agreed that they should not be more than mother-in-law and mother-in-law.


    According to Murong Bingyue''s requirements for them, it is not to bully the weak, let alone slaughter the sea clan, but it is very difficult to complete the integration of the southern sea area, but the ancient monster is full of confidence. , the worst thing he can do is time.


    Zhenshen led the team to the South China Sea to collect people, and re-coaxed the sea clan who once cried and begged him to join the South China Sea Crystal City, but he dismissed them, and brought them into the dojo.


    In addition, he also left a clone in Yuyang City to participate in the construction of the Zhuxian battleship. He is responsible for the overall defense of the battleship and the **** formation, and the business cannot be delayed.


    Yun Su saw all of these in his eyes, but did not stop it.


    A standard spiritual stone may not seem too many, even pitifully small, but five trillion pieces is more. Under normal circumstances, the output of spiritual stones in the southern three continents in 10,000 years is only one or two trillion standard spiritual stones. size.


    However, these spirit stones must first be used and consumed by the major sects and the monks in the entire Southern Continent within a radius of two or three million miles. If 10,000 years is a cycle, the spirit stones that can be dynamically preserved will be less than the output. many.


    Of course, if you count the southern sea area, even if you don''t want to attack the mysterious barren sea, but only include the entire southern sea area of ??20 million miles into the dojo, the output is naturally extremely amazing.


    However, mining spirit stones also requires a lot of manpower and material resources. If Yunsu digs spirit stones by himself, he will delay his cultivation and will be overqualified.


    In fact, the immortals of the Yuyang Xianmeng who returned to the virtual world saw that the entire Xianmeng was frantically revolving around the point system, and finally vaguely knew that the Taoist ancestor was preparing for some extreme and bad situations that may occur in the future.


    The 100,000 Immortal Execution Cannons in the hands of Qingfeng Daozu made a big splash in the last battle of the righteous.


    However, there are also immortals who return to the virtual feel very puzzled. The cultivation of the Taoist ancestors is already so high, why do they take time and effort to do these things.


    It was naturally impossible for Yun Su to explain, and even Murong Bingyue didn''t explain it too deeply.


    If it is one-on-one, Yunsu can be sure that he is in the current state of the Great Perfection of the Unsullied Golden Immortal. There is no problem in single-playing the ordinary Taiyi True Immortal. Against two or three, three or five, as long as he has one piece of great power at hand The fairy weapon, the problem is not big.


    If you use the Chaos Divine Sword, you are not afraid that there will be problems on the stage of the Nine Divine Continents, which will be worse, more eye-catching, and more likely to be exposed in the future.


    However, if you encounter Taiyi Tianxian, it will be a little difficult to talk about.


    Yun Su is relatively unfamiliar with this realm, let alone the next big realm, Taiyi Jinxian.


    In this realm, there are rumors that many mythical giants are staying here. Even with the Chaos Divine Sword at hand, Yunsu is not so arrogant that Lao Tzu wants to beat all of your Qianyuan Great World.


    At that time, whether it is suppressed by the Butterfly Spring or hanged up to roast a few Yuanhui, it is not impossible.


    However, when it comes to the matter of the Zhuxian fleet, Yunsu has also thought about it over and over again.


    A Zhuxian battleship is indeed like a toy for his current strength.


    However, after all, I only have one person, and there are too few people in the three southern continents to fight. If there are another 100 Free Heaven Immortals, Yunsu will build a fleet of Immortal Executioners, drinking and eating meat every day, chatting and drinking tea. it is good.


    Once he was held back by a special extreme situation and couldn''t be separated, at that time, the three continents in the south did not even have a single free fairy, not just beaten, but also can''t handle it?


    Judging from the current conditions, it is impossible for Yunsu to find a hundred loyal Free Heaven Immortals overnight, or even not one, but the Immortal Execution Fleet can do it now.


    At the same time, this can also exercise the entire immortal alliance and improve the cohesion of the people in the immortal alliance. It should be planned for thousands of years in advance, and it will not be thousands of years later. Everyone would only cry and shout to find Qingfeng Daozu Daozu is the Daozu, but now Yunsu is not as powerful as the invincible father who despised everything.


    "The storm may be far away, but Spring River Plumbing Duck Prophet, the wind direction of the three southern continents changed, but someone immediately smelled it, alas."


    Yunsu dispersed and went back to Xiaozhu to continue his practice, ready to look for the opportunity for that breakthrough. He had an illusion that this opportunity seemed far away, but it seemed to be close at hand. arrive.


    Once you log in to the realm of Taiyi Immortal, there will be more room for manoeuvre in many things.


    =======


    These chapters are all overdone, and some holes need to be filled. The next chapter is the next big story.


    Thank you for the 10,000-coin reward "Just because I''m too young", one of the golden teenagers in the book group, single mother and child, very positive.


    n.

 Chapter 233： ?Xuanzang is in trouble

    Time flies, another three years have passed.


    "Chirp~"


    Over Yuyang City, an eagle chirping sounded from the sky and stopped the clouds, and it suddenly resounded through the sky, and I saw a black giant eagle with a wingspan of nearly ten feet swooped down from the sky with a piercing shriek. , but spread its wings far away and slowed down, and did not affect Xiandu below in the slightest.


    People all over the city, regardless of Xianfan, just looked up with interest, not panic, but rather curious.


    "Prince Shenying went out to cook eagles again."


    Prince Shenying, also known as Wang Polu, has been practicing hard all these years. In recent years, he often rides a giant eagle into the sky to practice against the wind, or fight against the sky, or meditate against the wind.


    "Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, Prince Shenying has become a little adult."


    Some cultivators focused their attention, and had already seen the energetic but handsome Prince Shenying on the back of the high-altitude giant eagle. The ten-year-old boy had grown to the height of an adult, but his face was still a little childish.


    Many people still remember that three years ago, the young man who was tied to the back of the spirit eagle and soared into the sky, crying with fright, did not expect that after three years, he would be able to control this golden eagle without any riding equipment. The spirit eagle of the Dan period.


    "Xiao Hei, fan the wind a little bit, go to the Xiandu to get rid of the summer heat and remove the dirt and filth. Be careful, don''t fan the wind too much."


    At this time, it was the height of summer, Wang Polu sat on the back of the spirit eagle, and when he saw the scene in the huge city below, he began to think.


    "Prince, don''t worry."


    The giant eagle spit out the words, now is not the time to train the prince, the forbidden law on its body has been automatically unlocked, and with the flick of its wings, a breeze blew in Xiandu, causing the people to exhale.


    "Prince, it''s time to go home and take a bath."


    The giant eagle immediately turned into a black light and fell directly into the city, placing Wang Polu firmly in the Qingfeng Dojo.


    "It is indeed the first dojo in Nanfang Continent. Every time it descends, it is infinitely fascinating."


    After the giant eagle landed, it turned into a middle-aged man with eagle brows and falcons. In the eyes of a golden elixir like him, the dojo seemed to be thousands of miles in size, and the building complex he was in was also several miles in size. In addition to the vast mountains and lakes, there is also a sacred mountain that seems to be higher than the sky. A huge river flows down from the top of the sacred mountain and flows slowly outside this huge yard.


    Although the entire yard is not deliberately carved and arranged, it is full of fairy spirit, which makes him, a spiritual bird who likes to fight the sky by nature, even though he knows it is impossible, but still infinitely yearns for his lifetime to find such a heaven and earth mountain, Spread your wings and fly.


    "Prince, it''s time to say goodbye."


    In fact, as soon as Heimuqing landed and put down Wang Polu steadily, he handed over his farewell.


    He is not a member of Qingfeng Dojo, but because he joined the Immortal Alliance very early, he is willing to advance and retreat with the Immortal Alliance. He has already taken the initiative to hand in the soul and blood, and he has also experienced personal tests including Lei Jie and Yunsu. Chosen as Wang Polu''s sparring partner.


    This is what Heimuqing is most proud of. In the selection that day, more than 9,000 birds signed up.


    As a disciple of the Immortal League, being able to accompany the prince of the Dacheng Dynasty to practice cultivation has already made many cultivators envious, not to mention that the treatment for recruiting this candidate was very high, and the fixed point salary for one year is 1,000 points, which is enough to make him in Tiandao Books In the second day of the pavilion, I have selected a few secrets of the exercises that I have been thinking about.


    What shocked him even more was that it wasn''t until he was taken to Qingfeng Xiaozhu and watched Prince Shenying tied to himself that he heard a little truth that made him tremble all over, but he didn''t dare to mention it to the outside world.


    It turned out that Prince Shenying was actually the direct descendant of Qingfeng Dojo. For Jindan Lingqin, this status meant that Prince Shenying was thousands of times more honorable than the Ming Dynasty.


    "Goodbye Uncle Hei, today''s hard work, I''ll give you something delicious to quench your thirst."


    Wang Polu casually took a pot of spiritual fruit from the table in the courtyard, and gave it to Heimuqing along with the fruit and a tray. He asked the latter to hurriedly bow and thank him, and then he exited the courtyard in a hurry.


    Three years later, although Heimuqing thought he didn''t have the qualifications, he still regarded Wang Polu as his son and nephew. This little guy treated him very well. After every training, he had to put his own spirit fruit juice or something. Give yourself a share.


    Sometimes the eldest lady and the little lady will give some gifts, which is even more surprising.


    As warm as this, before joining the Immortal Alliance, he had been hiding on a cliff in the mountains for a thousand years before opening the wise Heimuqing. I had never experienced it before.


    Therefore, when he is training with Wang Polu on weekdays, he has extremely high requirements for Wang Polu. As a training partner and mount, no matter whether the training site is above the wind, in the hurricane, or on the top of the mountain or the coast of the mountain, he will try his best to make Wang Polu. Breaking prisoners can achieve the best training effect.


    "It''s time to take a bath!"


    The current Wang Polu didn''t need to be urged anymore, so he sent Heimuqing away and jumped directly into a pot-bellied medicine jar with a radius of more than ten feet in the courtyard.


    The medicine jar was filled with boiling hot concoction. At first, Wang Xuanji threw it into it.


    Halfway through the bath, he saw his uncle and aunt coming back from the back mountain, and he proposed several spiritual dishes to eat at noon, several of which he liked very much.


    "Uncle, auntie."


    Wang Polu subconsciously shrank back into the water, although only his upper body was naked, he was a little shy.


    "It''s time to soak before you can eat."


    Wang Xuanji fired a fire tactic, and the fire under the big medicine tank became much more vigorous, and the little guy who was still feeling comfortable began to grin again.


    Wang Xuanji handed over the vegetable basket to Daoist Yulong, and then walked to the stone table by Qingfeng Lake with Yunsu and sat down, sipping tea while staring at Wang Polu to practice.


    "Time is so fast, and the prisoners have grown into little adults."


    Wang Xuanji smiled with Yun Subai''s aunt who couldn''t get enough of it, but she looked like a very beautiful girl, and in her pure eyes, there was a very subtle change in expression.


    At first there was warmth, then a faint trace of blame, and finally a trace of worry.


    Rao Shi Yunsu, as a pure golden immortal, can only capture this subtle change in expression. If you don''t do the math in your heart, you can''t guess what she is thinking.


    "Big Brother Yun, you said that Xuanwen is an incompetent thing, when will you be able to start a family and start a business?"


    This could be regarded as a prudence of Wang Xuanji, but in a certain year, Wang Xuanwen, under the pretext of being busy with official duties and inspecting public affairs, delayed it until the twenty-ninth year of the New Year and did not return home.


    Wang Xuanji was dissatisfied, and directly asked Zhang Yifan to go to Binzhou on the coast of the South China Sea to bring him back.


    As soon as she asked, she became angry. What kind of government affairs is this little **** dealing with? Zhang Yifan will never lie for him. When he said that, he was lying on the beach with a young girl. On, sipping fairy wine and watching the sunset.


    Naturally, Wang Xuanji would never forgive those white lies in Wang Xuanwen''s mouth, what a fairy thinking about the world, being curious about the Dacheng New Deal, and so on.


    After all, according to the information of the eldest sister, this little **** has changed 19 lovers. Every time it is a free love, and he takes the lead in responding to the new policies of the Dacheng Dynasty. He has said a lot, not to mention the very conservative eldest sister She was dissatisfied for a long time, and she wouldn''t believe this statement.


    How beautiful and romantic the sunbathing on the beach is, how ruthless the family law is. After the spell was cast, the whip hit Wang Xuanwen, which was not too painful at first. After all, it was Wang Xuanyu, who was in charge of law enforcement, who shared the same hatred as the eldest sister and grinned.


    As a result, after a few whips, Wang Xuanji decided to replace the law enforcement. When did this little **** know that he had pity on his brother, and Zhang Yifan was the law enforcement, it would be a cry.


    After this internal family law was over, Wang Xuanwen lay directly on the bed for a month before fully recovering.


    However, Wang Xuanwen''s delay in starting a family and becoming a suave prodigal son has already become a public matter.


    "Sister, I really didn''t mean to lie to you..."


    According to Wang Xuanwen, after missing out with the young daughter of Li Shilang''s family in the Ministry of Industry for various reasons, he became a little disheartened in the relationship between men and women.


    Going forward, the official became bigger and bigger. No matter how beautiful the women he met, he felt that he was a little worse. In his own words, maybe he liked it, but it was far less than the little girl from the Li Shilang''s family in the Ministry of Works. .


    After that, because his status as the champion was already attracting attention, and he traveled a lot as an official, he would always meet very good girls. They have a lot of money for this young man, who is only eight fights tall. He is an official who lives for the people. In his spare time, he scatters money to help others. If he encounters a cultivator, he will help everything he can.


    As a result, he was somewhat romantic but not lewd, not too bad for money, not too short of spiritual stones, but he had no feeling for gold and silver property, so he naturally attracted those girls.


    In Wang Xuanwen''s words, the bigger and bigger the official is, the easier it is to act as an official. He has already fulfilled his childhood dream, but the romance in his bones, after missing that girl Li, broke the jar for a while. I can''t control myself anymore.


    But fortunately, Wang Xuanwen was not regarded as the reason why the flower-picking thief was suppressed by Wang Xuanji''s stricter family law, but he really abide by the family rules in his work, and he is very open and upright. , and only talk about love but not about applause.


    If it''s a cultivator, whether it''s a witch or a witch, he usually tries not to take the initiative to provoke him. Once he can''t help the girl and becomes tempted, he will tell the truth, saying that even if we love each other, I will not will marry you.


    And once the two are not happy with each other, or really don''t want to be together anymore, Wang Xuanwen will try to make up for the other party.


    Of course, Wang Xuanji also remembered, this is not a good thing, why always lick his face and ask himself if he wants this or that, as a result, his cultivation base has not improved much, and the emotional spiritual stones are used to soak up girls.


    Naturally, Wang Xuanji didn''t believe his one-sided words, so he asked him to write down the details of the nineteen girls, and then let them investigate until it was proved that he did not lie, then he was only punished by family law, and no further treatment was given to him.


    In fact, in Yunsu''s opinion, although Wang Xuanwen is not young, he looks like a 50-year-old, but in the ancient times of the earth, wasn''t he like those suave poets and writers.


    Not to mention the boldness of some poets and writers in ancient times on earth, it is some of the literary sages of this Dacheng Dynasty. When the waves rise, it is called a stormy sea. Wang Xuanwen is not ranked.


    Although Wang Xuanji read a lot of books, she would definitely not read those unofficial history and barnyard records, so she probably didn''t know the allusions to those romantic stories.


    However, under Wang Xuanji''s earnest gaze, he still expressed his stance as the eldest brother, although the scenery outside was good, but after all, it was the shore that came back.


    "Brother Yun, the little girl of Li Shilang''s family from the Ministry of Industry, obviously has feelings for Xuanwen, why is there such a stubborn old father? I have to stop my daughter''s happiness."


    Yunsu shook his head with a wry smile and said: "In many people''s minds, the great parents are the greatest, let alone a pedantic person like Li Shilang, Wang Xuanwen offended him when he first entered the office, and later disagreed with politics. Sometimes it just doesn''t make sense."


    "Then, do they really have no chance?"


    Wang Xuanji was a little dejected. When is this a head? Wang Xuanwen is over 50, and the girl is not in her teens. She just stayed in the boudoir for a long time. Both of them were in pain. In the literary world, he keeps birds every day when he is free, and always likes to comment on the political affairs of the court, but he does not care about his daughter''s feelings.


    "Let''s go with the flow, this relationship hasn''t been broken yet. Maybe when Xuanwen Prodigal Son returns, she will be waiting at the bridge."


    Wang Xuanji let out a long sigh. He was fifty years old, and he was beaten, beaten, and scolded. He should have been given as much as he could, and he still lived a good life for this unfinished thing.


    I used to think that he was still young and not in a hurry. Now the children of the Xuanwu family are all princes and grown up. The more she couldn''t help pampering the robbers more, the more she felt a little empty in her heart.


    "Then, what about Xuanzang..."


    If it is said that Xuanwu is hard-working, complaining, scolding and beating, it looks very rude, but he has gone home the most and accompanied his eldest sister the most these years, then Wang Xuanwen is a middle-aged prodigal son, then Wang Xuanzang has no news at all.


    "If I had known this, it would have been better not to let him go."


    Wang Xuanji thought that these words were few, sometimes even a little dull, but it was the little brother she loved very much.


    "He, there is news soon."


    Yun Su pointed to the courtyard door, Wang Xuanji was instantly overjoyed, secretly asked if he had come back, and hurriedly went to open the courtyard door, but saw an old man with a wrinkled face standing outside the door, with a simple and honest smile on his face .


    "Miss, I have something to ask Mr. Su."


    The person who came was Mu Shizu of the Taiji Sword World. He retained the identity of the Taiji Sword World and joined the Immortal League. On the one hand, he was the ancestor, and on the other hand, he was a reliable boss who had already gone through the process. It was nothing to the dojo. Ordinary Void Returning Immortals, strictly speaking, are not even outsiders.


    The news brought by Daoist Mu was not very good, because the Taiji Sword World said that something had happened to Wang Xuanzang.


    "Mr. Su, this is the case. The sword world has already reached an agreement. I hope you can go to see if there is anything wrong with Xuanzang, and secondly, if you can explore the ancient sword world."


    Through the picture unfolded by Daoist Mu''s spell, both Yunsu and Wang Xuanji saw a shockingly confused picture, which was quite unclear, but they could vaguely see Wang Xuanzang''s figure, and they were sure that it was him.


    I saw that the entire magic picture was shattered, as if it had been cut to pieces, but at least it could be seen clearly that Wang Xuanzang was really pointed at by thousands of flying swords, and was trapped in a mysterious place in the ancient sword world. place.


    As for where it was, even Mu Shizu couldn''t say for sure.


    It is said that things about the ancient sword world of Tai Chi have been known only by the world master since ancient times. It has been passed down through mouth and nose, and no redundant written records have been found. It has always been the top secret of the sword world.


    Mu Daoist only suspected that due to the battle of hundreds of thousands of years, the world masters and masters of the sword world were basically dead, but the incident happened very suddenly, and the clues of inheritance may be broken.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that there are records, but no relevant information has been found, but Yunsu has another guess. This Taiji ancient sword world is not a secret now, but it should have been a long time ago before the last extraterritorial demon slaughtered Nanzhou. .


    Wang Xuanzang''s crooked strike this time should have touched the existence of Tai Chi sword intent, and the sword world high-level officials have been considering asking Yun Su to investigate the Tai Chi ancient sword world, but they have been unable to make up their minds because of the ancestral system.


    Now, seeing the dangerous situation of Wang Xuanzang according to the incomplete picture provided by the fellow testers, the Sword World finally made up his mind and asked Yunsu to go out.


    There are a lot of considerations here, in general, both public and private.


    "Brother Yun, you must bring Xuanzang back safely, even if he is seriously injured, we can support him for a lifetime, but don''t, don''t... Why is this child so stupid, he clearly gave him ten teleportation cards Fu, if you can''t do anything, just give up..."


    Being pointed at by Wanjian, he might die under the sword at any time, the kind of danger that made Wang Xuanji''s heart full of panic.


    Yunsu did some calculations, and found that it was much clearer now, so he comforted: "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look, with me, even if something happens to him, he will be a blessing in disguise, I promise to bring you back with a lively person. ."


    After finishing the words, Yunsu did not delay, and took Mu Daoren to step out, and when he came out again, he had already reached the Taiji sword world.


    Soon, the top leaders of the sword world came out to greet him, headed by the uneasy and guilty world master Yu Jianchi.


    "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. We were also very surprised about Xuanzang''s affairs. In the past, the disciples who went to the ancient sword world for trials for hundreds of thousands of years, even if they couldn''t find the opportunity related to Tai Chi sword intent, most of them gained something, although the process always has Some dangers, but as long as there is a sword talisman in hand, you can escape in time.


    But Wang Xuanzang was imprisoned this time, but we have no clue. Look at this gang of old men, there are quite a few, but one of them counts as one. Even the ancient sword world can¡¯t get in. There is really no way to save them. I can only ask Mr. Su for help..."


    Yunsu naturally won''t blame them. He also knows the rules of the Tai Chi sword world. It is also a fact that the ancient sword world does hide many great opportunities. Before entering, the sword talismans given to the disciples by the sword world were planted on the body and tied to the soul. Certainly, there will be high-level re-examinations, including the world master, and there will be no accident that someone deliberately harms others and the sword talisman fails.


    "It''s okay, I''ll see when I go in."


    Soon, Yunsu was led to the entrance of the ancient sword world. He saw a majestic mountain, arched like a turtle''s back, but in front of the mountain there was a large monument with a height of thousands of feet. At first glance, it looked like a dragon. The state of the turtle lying on the ground, but in Yunsu''s view, it is not like this at all. There are many mysterious and mysterious things, which are difficult to explain, which makes him slightly surprised.


    "This is not the ancestral grave of your Taiji sword world, right?"


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned. It was the first time they heard this statement. Yu Jianchi even opened his mouth wide. If someone else said that, they would have been scolded at light level, or beaten at serious level, but the person in front of him was The Daozu of Nanzhou is very likely to be the only free-spirited immortal in the southern continent at present, and his avenue is even more extraordinary.


    But Yu Jianchi has never heard of the saying about ancestral tombs after reading all the classics of the sword world. It was a little embarrassing for a while, and it was hard to say yes or no.


    "Hehe, hehe, as soon as Daozu said it, it was, but... Hey, why do I look like a grave..."


    This time, Yu Jianchi was stunned for the second time, just now Yunsu was broken. His first feeling was that he didn''t believe it, but it was because of his face and the authority of this Taoist ancestor. He wanted to find something that would not lose the sword world. Face, but not to let Yun Su embarrassed words to smooth things out.


    After all, he firmly believed that with the realm and person of this Taoist ancestor, it was impossible to open up and make jokes about people''s generational treasures.


    As a result, when Yu Jianchi looked up inadvertently, he really felt like a tomb.


    "It won''t really be the ancestral tomb of the Sword World..."


    The big bosses of the Tai Chi sword world felt more and more like each other for a while. This ancient sword world, which was regarded as a forbidden place by the gods by the sword world people of all dynasties, was really a tomb?


    n.

 Chapter 234： ? Tips from Big Brother

    "Mr. Su, it''s easy to get out of this ancient sword world, but it''s hard to get in. It seems that it''s difficult for me to get in even if I use the method of avatar..."


    Although Yu Jianchi knew that Yunsu''s road was shocking, the ancient sword world was not easy to serve. If the Antarctic Heavenly Palace had nothing to do with the ancient heavenly palace, they were similar to the ancient sword world.


    "If you didn''t have some means, your ancestral land would have been invaded by other experts long ago."


    In this ancient land like a turtle shell, Yunsu didn''t really break into it much, but when he stood in front of it, he could already feel a very strong sense of repulsion. A strong pushback force.


    "In my realm, if I don''t use my supernatural powers, I can''t break through for a while. This ancient sword world seems to be the ancestral tomb of the Taiji sword world, and it is also a place where it can protect the survival of a family at a critical moment."


    When Yunsu thought about it, he saw the breeze in front of him, blowing out an identical Yunsu, but the cultivation base seemed much lower, only the appearance of Dantian.


    This low-level version of the blood-turning clone smiled lightly, turned around and walked towards the ancient sword world.


    The mysterious power that originally repelled Yunsu so much seemed to have disappeared this time, and the clone disappeared into the stone tablet in a flash.


    As soon as Yunsu''s avatar stepped into the ancient sword world, the main body mobilized more magical powers to continuously improve the avatar''s cultivation level, until it stopped at the realm of Xiaoyaotianxian.


    This reflects the horror of Blood Transformation.


    It is rumored that the Monkey King''s coat of monkey hair can be turned into a monkey in the sky with a single swipe, and all of them have extraordinary strength.


    Yunsu didn''t know how many clones could be created if Brother Monkey pulled off the monkey hair on his whole body, but at the peak of his Unsullied Golden Immortal, it was possible to create 10 million clones.


    In a short period of time, although these clones have not been able to achieve 70% to 80% of the strength of the main body, the average individual strength is also very terrifying.


    Moreover, as long as his mind moves, the power of supernatural powers is activated, and the strength of one or some clones can be enhanced at any time, such as arm commands.


    In this way, if the enemy encounters such a scene, it is easy to have an illusion, as if millions of Yunsu''s clones have the same strength as the main body.


    But now, there is only one avatar, but he can make the strength of this avatar infinitely close to the main body.


    "This resistance is acceptable."


    Sure enough, after Yunsu relied on this unique blood-turning clone to blend into the ancient sword world, it would not be so difficult to improve the clone''s cultivation.


    The mysterious power of this ancient sword world is more acting on that layer of barriers, and it is really easy to get in.


    Yun Suda looked around and found that there was yellow sand everywhere, and it was dead silent. Before entering, Wei Jiezhu had already explained the situation here.


    Now that he is down-to-earth, he realizes that this place is not just a desert.


    A gust of dust was swept in by the strong wind, and there was a scream, and the sand was lifted, occasionally revealing the bones below.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to grab it, and from the nearby desert, he grabbed tens of millions of skeletons in one breath, everything, human, demon, demon, I don''t know how many spiritual beings have died here.


    These skeletons seem to have been dead for many years, most of them have been deserted, and the rest are still preserved, showing how powerful those practitioners were back then.


    It''s a pity that it''s been too long. Even if Yunsu is holding the skeleton in his hand and following the trace of karma, he can only see a blood red, vicissitudes of life, everything has been deserted, this unknown battle, at least a few days have passed. million years.


    Mixed with the bones are many broken soldiers and broken blades, all kinds of incomplete magic weapons, which were originally hidden deep underground, but now they have been ingested by him.


    "For ordinary qi cultivators, finding one or two of these ancient battlefield relics is a worthwhile trip."


    These things may be very precious to ordinary monks, and they can even get some good opportunities, but Yunsu waved them back and put them back in place.


    This is the ancestral land of others, and the treasures are reserved for those who are destined to come to pick them up.


    "This small world is so big!"


    Yunsu did not wander around slowly, nor did he continue to explore the desert sand sea, which was of little value to him. No matter what it was on the way, good or bad, he turned a blind eye. Take such a fruit and try it, if he encounters one with only a single fruit, he will not even try it.


    "now!"


    Yunsu directly found the location of Wang Xuanzang by casting a spell. The various chaotic forces in this mysterious ancient sword world could hardly conceal his feelings for those who were close to him, not to mention that he had left a means on Wang Xuanzang back then, so It''s easy to spot.


    Wang Xuanzang was at a place 17,000 kilometers away at this time. This distance was not too far for Yunsu, but he couldn''t see clearly, indicating that the place he was in was not simple.


    Taking one step out, Yunsu forcibly squeezed past the many remaining restrictions and countless unknowns in this ancient land, and appeared at the foot of a high mountain.


    "So many swords!"


    As far as the eye can see, the entire mountain is full of swords, and now they are all pointing in the same direction, on the mountain.


    Most of these swords are extraordinary, some are intact, exuding a chilling light, and some have only a small fragment of the sword, but without exception, they are all pointing in the direction of the mountain.


    The scene in front of him reminded Yunsu of the feeling of entering the Sword Burial Sacred Mountain, but compared to the messy and disordered, junk from various weapons, there are swords here, and each of them is not weak, and some are even strong. , even after at least a million years, they still exude amazing killing intent.


    "Tian Can Jian burial, those who died were those who greedily broke into the mountains, and the Tian Can Immortal Sword and Tian Can Jian Shi were buried. But in the sword mountain in the ancient sword world, the dead are all the masters of the Tai Chi sword world. , Every sword is attached to the sword intent of their lifetime, and it is not an exaggeration to say that people die by swords, but what else is buried here besides the ancestors of the Taiji sword world?"


    Yunsu tried to step up the mountain. He found that there was no difficulty in his imagination, nor did it cause a counterattack from the sword mountain, as if all the swords now, whether complete or broken, their targets are on the mountain.


    If it is said that the Heavenly Remnant Sword Burial except for Xiaobai and Zhang Yifan is dead, then the sword mountain in front of him seems to be alive in Yunsu''s eyes.


    These swords, I don''t know how many years they have been dead here, but now they have been awakened again.


    The entire Sword Mountain seemed to be full of vitality. As Yunsu climbed the mountain step by step, the swords around him even took the initiative to avoid him.


    "It''s no wonder that ordinary people can''t find this sword mountain, it is not fixed anywhere, but wanders around in this small world of ancient swords with a radius of 20,000 miles, or hides under the yellow sand, or flies high in the void. Among them, those who are not destined cannot be seen.¡±


    Yun Su even looked at it and guessed, and has roughly figured out the origin of this ancient sword world.


    This is a small world, not the kind that was arranged in a hurry, but a complete small world. I don''t know which generation of Taiji swordsmen have found it, and the income is moderate.


    This kind of supernatural power of refining a small world is different from Yunsu''s Divine Kingdom in the palm of his hand, but the realm required is much higher. In Yunsu''s view, this person has at least reached the realm of Taiyi, and even close to , or entered the second realm of Taiyi, the extremely terrifying height of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal.


    I don''t know how many years ago, such a peerless sword immortal found a complete small world, refined and concentrated it. In the process, he mastered many rules of the small world, and then made it like a copper wall.


    Later, it became the burial ground of the swordsmen of the Taiji sword world.


    When the sword immortals died, they scattered their flesh and returned to heaven and earth, and the sword intent they learned in the last body was integrated into the sword of their own destiny and buried on this nameless sword mountain.


    This small world is not only the burial place of the Tai Chi sword world, but also the last hiding place of this ancient force.


    "Let''s not talk about the prehistoric times, how many races were slaughtered overnight, even in the ancient and ancient times, when the Taiyi came out in large numbers, this world is definitely extremely unsafe, the Antarctic Temple and the Taiji Sword Realm can To this day, the inheritance has not been broken, one is relying on the ancient sword world, and the other is relying on the ancient temple."


    Although Yun Su had never been to the Nine Divine Continents in the world, he naturally learned a lot of secrets as he unified the Southern Continent.


    I don''t know about other places, at least in the Southern Divine Continent, one of the Nine Divine Continents in the world, I have never heard of a great sect that is as arrogant as the Interpretation Sect and Intercept Sect.


    It is said that the Southern Divine Continent has powers that have been passed down from ancient times, possibly even from the prehistoric era, but for some reason, they are far less high-profile or lucky, and instead give the illusion of disappearance.


    On the bright side, the major forces in the Southern Divine Continent are still incomparably terrifying, but at least a hundred thousand years, and the far away is the ancient times, and no longer will they openly walk in the world.


    However, in the big world of Xuanhuang, Yunsu learned from the memory fragments of the extraterritorial demons that there are some ancient, even ancient, giant sects inherited from the prehistoric period.


    Not long after, Yunsu stepped up to the top of the mountain and saw the picture he had seen in the fairy art before.


    The top of the mountain is empty, it is a dojo with a radius of 100,000 zhang, but it is too old, not only the original decoration is gone, but perhaps it is the influence of the ubiquitous and powerful sword intent of this sword mountain, and even the many shocking talismans carved on it. It was broken, and I saw Wang Xuanzang standing in the middle of the dojo, holding a sword hilt in his hand.


    Yunsu saw the extraordinaryness of the hilt at a glance. Although it was not innate when it was complete, it was just an acquired immortal weapon, but it seemed to have great merit.


    Yunsu also has such things as merit. He relied on the **** clone of the Great Southern Emperor and gained a lot. Later, he saved the souls of the three southern continents and eliminated the extraterritorial demons. Due to the thoughts of billions of souls, he naturally gathered some merits. .


    It''s just useless for a while, and he doesn''t want to follow the way of the gods, so he temporarily exists in that **** clone.


    Relying on those merits alone, the avatar of the deity already has the strength of a stable Void Returning Earth Immortal. It is of little use on weekdays. Apart from using it to manifest spirituality, it is basically used to protect the relatives of the Qingfeng Dojo, such as Wang Xuanwenchu. When meeting a certain little fairy, or when Wang Polu wants to go out to practice, this clone will follow quietly.


    The little milk dog went to practice magical powers in the sun and stars, and this **** clone came in handy.


    However, compared to the incomplete sword hilt in Wang Xuanzang''s hand, the merits of the gods are far worse.


    The light of merit and virtue remaining on the hilt of the sword has already shown a light yellow color. If it is purer, it may be possible to create a magic weapon of acquired merit.


    "This sword master didn''t know what earth-shattering things he had done before his life, and he didn''t know why he ended up being killed by the sword, but even so, the only remaining sword hilt can still command tens of thousands of people on this sword mountain. The sword of the disciples of later generations, it can be seen that it is not simple."


    Yunsu has a feeling that this broken sword hilt is related to the great secrets of ancient times, but it is too old and has been blinded and blocked by others, even he can''t see it clearly.


    Wang Xuanzang was surrounded by thousands of swords, and it seemed that he would be killed at any time, but there was no panic on his face, but he closed his eyes and pondered over something.


    "It turns out that the Tai Chi Sword Intent is hidden in the hilt of the sword. If you can''t understand the Sword Intent, this dangerous situation of ten thousand swords can''t be solved."


    Yunsu''s blood-turning avatar at this time has almost reached the same height as the main body, and many insights into the avenue can be shared between the main body and the avatar at any time. This is the horror of the blood-turning supernatural power.


    It''s no wonder that the extraterritorial demons in those days, one person can beat several people, and the two million heavenly generals who can kill in the end blood flow into rivers, all relying on this strange ancient supernatural power.


    Yunsu estimated that if he wanted to make a move, he could save Wang Xuanzang at any time.


    The ten thousand swords and awl hearts here may be incomprehensible to other people, but not to mention that he has the blood-transforming supernatural power, he happens to be the best nemesis of this kind of battle, even if he does not have the blood-transforming supernatural power, Yunsu is absolutely sure. In this moment of ten thousand swords, save people and leave this small world directly.


    But in this way, Wang Xuanzang would not be able to get this great opportunity.


    "It''s a pity, although Xuanzang''s comprehension was amazing since he was a child, in front of this Taiyi Sword Immortal who may have shined in the ancient world, the possibility of comprehending the mystery is very small."


    Yun Su sat on the side, did not enter the sword stance of the ten thousand swords, the sword stance was hidden and did not show, for Wang Xuanzang, and the bow and crossbow that was wound by the ten thousand arrows, there is no essence the difference.


    The original intention of the sword hilt was to let him understand the Tai Chi sword meaning. Once he understood it, he would be able to escape from it.


    Of course, Wang Xuanzang had another option, which was to use the ten teleportation talismans and walk away.


    However, he obviously didn''t do this, but rather competed with the battle of Wanjian Cone Xin, which has been spent here for the past ten years. If it wasn''t for Wang Xuanzang that triggered the battle of Tai Chi Sword Intent, then There was a flaw in Jianshan''s movement, and he was suddenly seen by a trial disciple. He cast a spell and recorded the picture. It is estimated that he will be trapped here for a long time.


    "The stubborn temper has come up, it''s a pity..."


    Yunsu has always had a regret, that he was not the kind of existence who started from the source of the long river of time, all the way to the end of the long river of wisdom.


    In contrast, although these children in the family also have amazing people, they are still far worse than those in myths, legends, or biographical stories, the people around the protagonist always have amazing abilities. .


    For example, Wang Xuanzang, is the chance not good enough?


    He can meet Wang Muxuan, meet Yunsu again, and then break into the ancient Taiji sword world. He can also trigger the Taiji sword intent that the entire Taiji sword world has been searching for for countless years and has not found any clues, but it is a pity that although Yunsu did not enter In that battle, there was a kind of comprehension, Wang Xuanzang couldn''t understand the Tai Chi sword intent.


    This is not fate, and it is not that Wang Xuanzang is not good enough. His luck is so good that it can shine through the ages, at least for a million years, unmatched in the world of Tai Chi swords.


    However, this strength, comprehension, and the ability to decipher the mysteries of Tai Chi Sword Intent are far worse.


    Luck is an illusory thing, it''s hard to say, one person in Qingfeng Xiaozhu is counted as one, and luck is very good.


    But if you find a person who is amazing and stunning, I''m sorry, maybe that little puppy is stronger.


    Sometimes, many things are so cruel, but it is the truth.


    Yunsu doesn''t mind, if she can cultivate immortals and invincibles just by being smart, she doesn''t need to cultivate herself, because obviously it can''t compare to the amazing and brilliant young geniuses of the countless Yuanhui in the past. Just lie down and sleep until the end of the time, and boil to become a Taiyi Jinxian.


    "In case of indecision, pinch and count."


    Yun Su laughed wryly and laughed at himself, then pinched his fingers, and his face changed slightly.


    "That''s fine too..."


    Yunsu is a little unbelievable, but he can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, about a few days later, I saw Wang Xuanzang open his eyes, sighed, and seemed to be talking to himself: "Big Brother once said that I might encounter the most difficult time in my life, although I don''t know if it will be in the future. There will be more difficult times, but today is what happened. Big brother, I''m going to open the tip."


    This young man is also ruthless. He was pointed at by Wanjian Cone Xin''s array. The nearest sword tip was no more than a hair away from his throat. He was still moved and summoned the storage bag from his body.


    As soon as the storage bag was opened, a light smoke floated out, not a clone of Yunsu or something.


    "Xuanzang, I have seen Big Brother."


    Although this avatar of Yunsu was enclosed twenty or thirty years ago, as soon as it appeared, it hooked up with the main body, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Tell me, give your wise and powerful magic lamp brother to you. Come out and do what you want."


    For everything in front of him, he had already realized it in his heart, so Yunsu didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Big Brother, I want to learn this Tai Chi Sword Intent, but Nai He Xuanzang is really dull in aptitude. He has been trapped here for ten years and can''t fully comprehend it. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to ask Big Brother for help."


    Yun Su faced this young man who was usually dull but was extremely sincere today. Yes, the fifty-year-old Wang Xuanzang was the youngest among the three boys in the family, and he was also the least affected by the worldly dust.


    He just never thought that it might be considered a person, not a self. The bag that was given to Wang Xuanzang at the beginning was now used by him for help. After a long time of trouble, this Tai Chi sword meaning is not your understanding, nor is it from the Tai Chi sword world. People comprehend, but I want to help you comprehend.


    Yunsu let out a long sigh and said:


    "All right!"

 Chapter 235： ?The Young Master of the Sword World

    Yunsu: "Okay....... it''s over!"


    "..."


    When Wang Xuanzang heard the words, he was stunned for a moment. Good meaning, did he agree, or what, with a word behind it? What does it mean.


    The good word was long, followed by a word, the elder brother''s unique way of speaking, he really didn''t come back to his senses for a while.


    It wasn''t until the countless flying swords pointed at him by his side began to hum, as if they made a very happy sound, and seemed to be singing something, and then he looked up at his elder brother in shock.


    "Big, big brother, are you, you are already well? No, no, you have already understood this Tai Chi sword intent?"


    Wang Xuanzang is a little unbelievable. He has been here for ten years, and he has thought about any method, even thinking of biting the tip of his tongue and offering blood to the sword mountain, but he has not been able to understand the Tai Chi hidden in the hilt. Sword intent.


    It was a very strange experience. It was pointed at by Wan Jianzhuo, but it was like staying in a thick fog. Every trace of the fog around him seemed to be a bit of the true meaning of Tai Chi Sword Intent.


    When he entered this place at the beginning of the year, he had an inexplicable certainty. According to the rumor, the Taiji Sword Intent, which was enough to shock the past and present in the Southern Continent, and can inspire the entire Taiji sword world for at least a million years, must be hidden in the hilt of the sword. .


    Once there was such a sword hilt, which was only a tiny distance away from his own eyes, and released some kind of kendo true domain that could comprehend Tai Chi Sword Intent, but as a result, he couldn''t comprehend it.


    In the past ten years, he can¡¯t say that he has gained nothing. He first understood the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent, and then even the Divine Dragon Sword Intent, but only the last Sword Intent seemed to float in the depths of the infinite starry sky. , with no clue at all.


    At a critical moment, he couldn''t help thinking of when he was a child, when he suddenly wanted to abandon literature and pursue cultivation. He didn''t want to be an official or a general. He wanted to take a completely different path from his second and third brothers, and he was worried that his family would blame him. In the end, he hesitated, but was enlightened by the words of his elder brother.


    In the end, the eldest brother also gave him a tip, telling him that in the future, when he is indecisive and faces a major decision in life, remember to open it.


    So he opened it.


    Wang Xuanzang thought that he was not someone who would give up easily, but he really felt that the Tai Chi Sword Intent was not something that he could fully understand. .


    But he didn''t want to miss it, so he simply opened the bag with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest brother floated out from the inside. Although he couldn''t tell the difference, he also guessed that it was the avatar of the eldest brother. As a result, he and the eldest brother didn''t have a word, and they said it.


    Yunsu didn''t expect it to be so smooth. This clone had just replaced Wang Xuanzang, and was oppressed by Wan Jian''s heart, and there was a burst of joy from the hilt.


    Yes, it''s a burst of emotion.


    That feeling is like waiting for millions of years to finally find a good seedling, and there is even a bit of sadness in the joy.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, Yunsu was thinking about the owner of the hilt, how amazing and brilliant he was back then. He had been dead for at least a few million years, and there was no **** left, and only a piece of **** was left behind. The sword hilt, a trace of sword intent inside can still carry emotions.


    He also doesn''t know who is more savvy than this person, who has a better chance, who understands the secrets better, and who knows the rules of the Great Dao better.


    But the result was that when the countless true meanings of kendo containing Taiji sword intent were transmitted in some mysterious and mysterious way, he knew it when he heard it, and understood it when he touched it.


    It turned out that the true meaning of Tai Chi Sword Intent is in the hilt, but the entire Tai Chi Sword Intent is contained in the ancient swords of the ancestors of the tens of thousands of Tai Chi Sword World.


    Second comprehension, second understanding, second meeting!


    "If I didn''t fall into the Xuanmu faction back then, but fell into the Taiji sword world, I might be able to become a master of swordsmanship."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, not for himself, but for this absurd thing in the world.


    People in the Tai Chi sword world have been searching for at least a million years, and they can''t even see the shadow of Tai Chi Sword Intent, but they were triggered by Wang Xuanzang. On the one hand, in the future, it is enough to cultivate to the realm of returning to the immortal realm.


    Of course, the premise is that he can cultivate to that realm.


    However, Wang Xuanzang is already considered to be very lucky and savvy, but he has been pointed at this mountain by Wan Jianzhuo for ten years, and he has nothing to gain. Something, realized in an instant.


    Yunsu reached out and took the hilt, this thing is no longer a sword, just like the golden relics that Buddhists often say, people die like a lamp, but something that remains, in a sense, represents before death.


    In other words, on this mountain of swords, the past sages of the Taiji sword world were buried in disguise. Although they did not have a trace of remnant knowledge and no corpses, but as generations of fearless swordsmen in this southern continent, they finally chose this place. This is a way to leave a grace for the Tai Chi sword world.


    The hilt of the sword is like the sword bone of the ancestors, and it is also a token that allows the descendants of the Tai Chi sword world to freely enter and leave here. went.


    After the hilt of the sword started, it was like a swimming fish, and there was a sense of warmth.


    Then, Yunsu''s clone pointed out, and Wang Xuanzang was shocked. He saw that the sword intent of Tai Chi, which he had been struggling to find before, had entered his body. Although it would take some time to fully digest and absorb it, the difficulty has been greatly reduced. .


    "This Tai Chi Sword Intent is cruel, but in a small way, it is a sword that can twist the sword fairies of the Tai Chi Sword World into a single rope, and together they desperately fight to the death. In a big way, when someone has practiced it, At the highest point, he was able to borrow the power of burying this sword in the small world, and go all out with the bones of the swords left by the masters of the Taiji sword world in all dynasties..."


    In Yunsu''s view, unlike the Heavenly Dragon Sword Intent and the Divine Dragon Sword Intent, which pursues the ultimate single attack, this Tai Chi Sword Intent is more like a sword formation. The more people there are, the greater the power. The effect is not small, it is a typical desperate move.


    And the ultimate meaning of the Tai Chi Sword Intent is the accumulation of past dynasties in this world of sword burials, the bones of the ancestors'' sword bones accumulated in mountains.


    Yunsu looked at the bones of the sword bones who were still unable to rest in peace after death. He felt a little complicated. He said they were stupid. He set foot on the Devil''s Way, but he chose to be cruel to himself. He would rather die and leave behind the bones of his sword bones, but also to keep future generations safe.


    "Everyone, the deceased is like this, you don''t have to be so persistent anymore. It is said that future generations have their own blessings, and today''s Taiji sword world can still live. Yunsu took Taiji sword intent today, and he will not be greedy for ink. Now, just now, it has already been passed down to Wang Xuanzang, let him practice in the sword world in the future..."


    After Yun Su finished speaking, he recited a passage of the essence of the great Dao that Wang Xuanzang had never heard of or even understood at all, but after reading the lengthy scriptures, this mountain of swords, whether complete or fragmented, was completely lost. As if relieved, they each found a rock crevice on Jianshan Mountain, docked on it, and began to sleep.


    Wang Xuanzang nodded silently from the side. He originally wanted to join the Taiji sword world, but he was not good at speaking to his elder brother. He has been practicing kendo for years, and now he has acquired all the important inheritance of the Taiji sword world. Introverted, he felt that he owed a lot to the sword world, so naturally he couldn''t pat his **** and leave.


    "Let''s go, people outside have been worried for a long time, so let''s not disturb these sages to rest."


    "yes, Sir."


    In Yunsu''s view, although these kendo sages died, the bones of the sword skeletons left behind are very special. Although they have no consciousness, they are no longer the true kendo immortals who were all-powerful in the past, but they are like Buddhist relics and Taoists. Like a real bone, this thing has great spirituality. Of course, after many years, if it is like the hilt of the sword at hand, more spirituality can be born.


    The next moment, Yunsu took Wang Xuanzang and appeared at the entrance of the ancient sword world intact. Hundreds of old men from the Taiji sword world had been waiting for a long time.


    "Xuanzang has met the Lord of the World, and the elders! Xuanzang is not talented, causing trouble for the elders."


    Wang Xuan was full of energy, and gave a serious disciple salute to the hundreds of kendo old men who were present, but Yu Jianchi was slightly taken aback, what was he doing.


    When the elders saw this, they were also a little puzzled.


    Before that, Wang Xuanzang''s identity was only a disciple taught by Wan Donglai in the academy. For the Tai Chi sword world, he was at most an outer disciple.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. No trouble, no trouble."


    Wei Jiezhu is also the type of mature and sophisticated person. Although the heart of kendo is extremely tough, but the world is also extremely sophisticated.


    "Just now in the ancient sword world, Xuanzang has already obtained the True Inheritance of Taiji Sword Intent, and has fully understood the three sword meanings of Tianlong, Shenlong and Taiji. In the future, I will worship at the door of Taiji Sword World."


    Yunsu said straight to the point.


    "That''s good, it''s fine if you don''t run for nothing, Tai Chi Sword Intent...what!!"


    Wei Jiezhu didn''t seem to have heard what Yunsu said at all, or, in other words, he didn''t expect the Taiji Sword Intent to appear so suddenly, and he was shocked halfway through, looking back at the hundred or so old men behind him, They all looked stunned.


    "Dao, Daozu, you, are you saying that Wang Xuanzang has learned the three sword intents, including the Taiji sword intent?!"


    Jiejie Wei felt his mouth dry and reconfirmed in disbelief.


    "Yes, Xuanzang has finally understood the three sword intents, including the Taiji sword intent, after ten years of hard work."


    Yunsu took out another thing, it was the hilt.


    "In the ancient sword world, I once encountered a sword mountain wandering in nothingness and underground. There are thousands of sword bones on the sword mountain. I think they are all left after the death of the sages of the sword world. This nameless sword hilt should be more noble, it is the head of the ten thousand swords, and it is also a token of entering and leaving the ancient sword world."


    Yunsu solemnly placed it in Yu Jianchi''s hand, and saw that the hilt of the sword suddenly felt a sense, and then turned into a little bit of crystal, and it actually merged into his body. After a while, a sword pattern with a sharp sword intent appeared on Yu Jian. Late eyebrows appeared.


    It turns out that this is the correct use of the hilt.


    Yunsu knew it from the beginning, but never thought of taking it as his own, let alone leaving it to Wang Xuanzang.


    "This, this is the legendary Taiji sword talisman of the Taiji swordsman. It is the supreme token that can only be controlled by the world masters of all dynasties!!"


    Compared with the illusory Tai Chi Sword Intent, there are many records about the Tai Chi Sword Master and the Tai Chi Divine Sword Talisman. The elders present basically knew each other, and they bowed down and gave great gifts.


    These white-haired swordsmen all burst into tears, and it may be difficult for outsiders to understand, but Yunsu understands.


    Most of these people have been seeking immortals for a lifetime. The long practice is more than 100,000 years, and the short is seven or eight thousand years. In order to pursue the supreme swordsmanship, they practice all year round, and they are basically alone, even a Taoist companion. No.


    It can be said that Tai Chi Sword World is their home in this lifetime.


    Now that the sword ancestor''s token has reappeared, and the divine sword talisman has returned to its place, Yu Jianchi has obtained a token equivalent to a fairy weapon for nothing. The most important thing is that the inheritance is more orderly. For a force that has been passed down from ancient times , People can die, but things cannot be thrown away, this is a big thing.


    Wang Xuanzang also properly carried the Tai Chi sword intent that he had just realized. The people present felt as if ten thousand swords had awakened, and the entire Tai Chi sword world was like a hurricane. The sword world is still far away, and the sword in his hand trembles slightly.


    Even the Tai Chi Divine Sword Talisman on Yu Jianchi''s eyebrows had a sword glow.


    For a while, not to mention that the Tai Chi sword world was shaking up and down, even the top sects in the Southern Continent were vaguely aware of the rumors that the Tai Chi sword world had returned with a heavy treasure.


    "Xuanzang, this Taiji Sword Intent is the secret of the sword world. You should go and tell the story of this trip to Master Weijie first."


    "Yes, big brother, Xuanzang understands!"


    This Tai Chi sword intent is not something that everyone can learn. Wang Xuanzang has learned it, and it is because of Yunsu''s light.


    This itself is an orderly inheritance of sword formation combined strikes, but it is much more powerful than ordinary sword formations.


    Although Wang Xuanzang has not yet fully understood it, it is reasonable to hand it over to Yu Jianchi. As for what can be said and what cannot be said, he believes that Wang Xuanzang can clearly distinguish.


    "Sir, please accept Yu Jian for a late bow."


    As soon as Yu Jianchi made his move, hundreds of kendo elders also knelt down and gave a big salute.


    This time, Yunsu not only helped the Taiji Sword World to find the Tai Chi Sword Intent, but also retrieved the lost Tai Chi Divine Sword Talisman. In order to avoid suspicion, he worshipped his younger brother who had already obtained the Sword Intent into the Tai Chi Sword World, both public and private. There is a great kindness to the Tai Chi sword world.


    "The Tai Chi Sword World is a leading sect in the Southern Continent. Now that the Divine Sword Talisman has returned, and the Tai Chi Sword Intent has reappeared in the world, its strength will inevitably increase by leaps and bounds in the future. Su hereby congratulates in advance."


    Yun Su''s words are true. Before this, a genius sword immortal like Wan Donglai was a headache, not to mention the elders who have practiced for a long time. Every one of them is easy to provoke. Now Tai Chi Sword The intention is to return to the position, and there is another great team-fighting weapon. Normally speaking, the Antarctic Tiangong, which was originally pressing on the sword world, is afraid that it will be hanged and beaten in reverse.


    Think about it, a sword immortal is not easy to deal with. If there are dozens or hundreds of them, and the invincible bonus of Tai Chi Sword Intent itself, in the future, the Tai Chi sword world will fight alone, and the martial arts of about the same level can be abused in a row. past.


    "It''s all thanks to the gentleman, but the old age is very old, and it is difficult to make great progress in kendo. In the future, we have to look at these young people."


    Jiejie Wei didn''t say much, there are some things that don''t need to be said so openly. Before this incident, the Taiji Sword World had a relationship of coexistence and death with Daozu, but since today, the relationship has become a little closer. No matter what Guanzu thinks, at least in the hearts of those present in the Taiji Sword World, it is already close. family.


    Yun Su said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he told Wang Xuanzang to go home and have a look after he was done with this. Big sister missed him very much.


    A few days later, all the disciples of the Tai Chi sword world in Nanfang Continent received a message from the sword talisman, saying that there was a major event happening in the door, and they were invited to go back, including Wan Donglai who have established their own doors, but are still counted in the Tai Chi sword world. The disciples also rushed back to the sword world with the true disciples as soon as possible After that, the Taiji sword world was closed for one year!


    When the Taiji Sword World opened its doors again, all the cultivators in the Nanfang Continent received news that the Taiji Divine Sword Talisman had returned to the Taiji Sword World. At the same time, the contemporary head Yu Jianchi and all the elders agreed to establish Wang Xuanzang as the Sword World. Lord of the Lesser Realm.


    =======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: He''s here, he''s here, he''s here on a colorful cloud. The first leader of the alliance, "Feng Yu", appeared with a radiant glow in the sky.


    I opened the writer''s assistant today, and found that the book friend "Feng Bo" has given a reward again. I suddenly felt that I was in a flash. I thought it was 10,000 at first, but it turned out that it was wrong.


    The kind of happiness and joy beyond words.


    With emotion, the little cheater also has his own leader, thank you, thank you very much.


    n.

 Chapter 236： ? Peach blossoms

    It is said that when the young and the young leave the house and the eldest return, the local accent has not changed, and the hair on the temples has faded.


    Wang Xuanzang had been gone for more than 30 years, and when he came back, he was still the same young man from the beginning. Those who didn''t know, thought it was a young man standing there and lost his way.


    Standing at the corner of the street, looking at the familiar alley and the familiar courtyard wall, he realized that he was missing so much. dog.


    With the big brother here, they must be all right.


    However, the eldest brother never spoke about their recent situation.


    Xuanwen and Xuanwu should both have their dreams come true. Whether they are high officials or generals, they are happy. Maybe they are also married. I don''t know what the nieces and nephews who have never met look like.


    It is said that there is no time to practice, and monks have no family. I have been trapped in the ancient sword world for so many years. It seems that there is not much change for me, but in fact, I have missed many important things in life for my family.


    When the second brother and the third brother got married and had children, he was not there.


    The younger sister is the most beautiful age, and she has not witnessed it with her own eyes. Maybe, she has also found her lover, and she is living happily now.


    The spiritual dog at home should still be there, at least Zhang Shenjiang is still standing on the door, looking at himself with a little excitement.


    "Whoo~"


    Wang Xuanzang let out a sigh of relief, and was about to knock on the door, but saw the door creaked open, revealing a little fairy-like girl.


    "Little, little sister!"


    The little sister didn''t change much from that year, she was always seventeen or eighteen years old, looking at herself with contempt.


    "Yo! Who is this? You''ve gone through the wrong door."


    Wang Xuanyu''s small mouth pouted so high, with a slanted look on his face, he said tricky words, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop, and they flowed down by himself.


    "Little sister, I''m the fourth brother!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xuanyu only felt itchy eyes. He suddenly saw his big brother clone appearing from the bag in the ancient sword world that day, and he never felt the guilt that broke his heart like this.


    The elder brother, as a master of immortality, the ancestor of the Southern Continent, should be able to understand the helplessness of his own practice without years, but the younger sister is only in the Dantian realm now. Over the years, my fourth brother, I really owe her.


    Although Wang Xuanzang is an extremely prominent child of Qingfeng Xiaozhu in the eyes of outsiders, and he has just been established as the young master of the Taiji Sword World, in the deepest part of his heart, he still regards himself as the child of the poor family back then, and he understands it very well. The kind of difficulty in which siblings depend on each other.


    The original idea was to do nothing in this life, just stay with them at home, but the world is impermanent, yin and yang go wrong, and there are always various misses.


    Now, more than 30 years have been missed in one breath.


    Little sister, although her face has not changed, she is not the child she used to be.


    "Little sister, fourth brother is sorry for you..."


    Wang Xuanzang didn''t finish a sentence, he held it back no longer, he stretched out his hand tremblingly and hugged Wang Xuanyu''s shoulder, crying, Wang Xuanyu also cried, and his small hand beat the fourth brother''s back hard, and muttered in his mouth: " Fourth brother, have you forgotten Xiao Yu''er? Why haven''t you come back to see us for so many years, the Tai Chi sword world is better than home, I don''t think at all..."


    "It''s all bad for the fourth brother. The fourth brother bought your favorite snacks. This bag is all for you."


    Wang Xuanzang felt that he couldn''t hold back the tears at all, so he took control of the storage bag a little bit, and happened to see Zhang Shenjiang also salute.


    "I''ve seen the young master, welcome home."


    "Don''t come here, Zhang Shenjun, you have worked hard."


    After Wang Xuanyu got something to eat, he didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore, and dragged Wang Xuanzang into the courtyard.


    In the yard, everyone is there.


    The eldest brother and the eldest sister stood together, the eldest sister''s eyes were a little red, and the eldest brother looked at himself with a smile.


    The second brother was alone, with a relaxed look on his sleeves, his face was full of thoughts, and there was a long-awaited reunion.


    The third brother took a young woman and introduced him to his eldest sister-in-law He Qiyu. The one standing beside the two turned out to be his nephew Wang Polu, who was almost as tall as his father.


    "Big brother, big sister, I''m back."


    Wang Xuanzang walked up to Wang Xuanji, and without saying a word, knelt down and bowed.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Wang Xuanji could no longer hold back the tears in his eyes, and silently shed them. Seeing everyone staring at her, he said, "I, I''m just happy, there is sand in my eyes."


    Wang Xuanzang had met all the brothers and sisters one by one, and when he learned that the second brother was still single, and the third brother''s child was now the prince of the Dacheng Dynasty, he couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    Life has been in a hurry for decades, and time flies so fast.


    "Family, neat and tidy, it''s really better than anything else."


    Yunsu looked at the people who gathered together happily, and couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Although everyone in the family had different aptitudes for cultivation, there were also people like He Qiyu who could embark on the path of cultivation in disguise because they were connected with Wang Xuanwu''s destiny. out of the realm of mortals.


    If they were mortals, there would not be the situation of celebrating together today, and it is more likely to be some older brothers and sisters who are always young, trying their best not to stimulate their faces to die prematurely, entering old age, not far from death Brothers and sisters.


    At this time, Yunsu looked a little more mature than back then. He looked like he was in his early twenties, but his cultivation had reached his realm. In any big world, he would be considered a great immortal.


    Some people saw him and thought he was young and promising. And some people see him, but they feel that this person is mature and serious.


    In short, thousands of people see him with thousands of faces, and the appearance is born from the heart, not Yunsu''s heart, but the heart of the person who watches him.


    Even Yunsu himself didn''t realize that, unknowingly, his current level of perfection at the peak of the Wushou Jinxian has surpassed many of the more famous but less popular characters in myths and legends.


    It''s just that his Taoism is natural, his family sees him as a big brother, and others see him as a Taoist ancestor, and so on.


    "Fourth, you have become the young master of the Tai Chi sword world without making a sound. If you are more busy in the future, I am afraid that it will be rare to come back once in a few hundred years."


    When Wang Xuanwen saw the fourth brother came back, he was naturally happy, so he made fun of him, but he was immediately scorned by Wang Xuanji.


    "Xuanwen, I heard that you have met a so-called true love in the past few days, but this is true."


    "Eldest sister, I''m really innocent. Let''s talk about this later. Let''s catch up with the fourth one first."


    Where does Wang Xuanwen dare to mention that his own is probably his twenty-first Lushui girlfriend at home, unless he is not afraid of being dealt with by the family law, this time he really did not dare to take the initiative to provoke him, but he was known by the eldest sister. .


    "It''s no wonder that the second brother didn''t start a family and start a business. It turned out that he was carrying a heavy romantic debt."


    Wang Xuanzang was not surprised when he saw this. In his opinion, the second brother was very popular with girls back then. When he was studying in the academy, he didn''t know how many girls gave this or that. Sometimes there are servants to deliver purses. Every time I go to the street, there are always girls staring at my second brother.


    "Go, let''s have dinner!"


    With a big wave of Yunsu''s hand, a rare reunion dinner finally gathered everyone. Except for Xiaobai, who was cultivating in Sunstar, at least the whole family of Xuanmu Sect was gathered together.


    ¡­


    Wang Xuanzang stayed at home for a month at a stretch, accompanying Wang Xuanji every day, or teaching Wang Polu''s swordsmanship, a series of adventures in the ancient sword world, and now Wang Xuanzang is already the most cultivated among the three brothers. One, in just a few decades, he has entered the stage of transforming pills, which is higher than that of Wang Xuanwu, who has been fighting all year round and is addicted to martial arts and cultivation.


    This speed is very fast. Yunsu can''t help but think of the new leader of Qianling Sect, Luo Chen, who was appointed in danger. This person is also a young Junyan, but he practiced for more than a hundred years before condensing the golden core. It has not broken through to the Pill Transformation Stage for two hundred years, and the Qianling Sect has long since moved to Xiandu, Yuyang. Because of its active combat in the battle of the righteous demons, it has a lot of understanding, and has received some rewards from the Immortal Alliance, and finally entered the Pill Transformation Stage. Become a master of the young and middle-aged generation of Xianmeng.


    Of course, except for Wang Xuanzang, the others were worrying.


    Wang Xuanwen, who is male and female, doesn''t even have a gold core. After decades, he is still in the early stage of Dantian. Even Wang Xuanyu has surpassed him by a lot. It is absolutely impossible to fight and fight. Fu, after all, it is ready-made, and cultivation is not enough. Big sister is still willing to do it.


    At the same time, with the help of some foreign objects and the nourishment of spiritual energy, at present, it can only be said that prolonging life is not a big problem.


    The belligerent Wang Xuanwu is already a Jindan cultivator, a fellow Xianwu cultivator, his combat power is much stronger than the average Jindan cultivator. It is not a big problem to break through to the transformation stage in a few years, but in the foreseeable future, relying on him If you cultivate on your own, it will be slower and slower than Wang Xuanzang.


    As for Wang Xuanyu, this little girl is a little surprising, a fellow cultivator of Xianfu, her realm is not outstanding, but when it comes to real kung fu, there are a lot of overt and secret methods, but it is precisely because of her dual purpose, her cultivation may be slower, only Better than Wang Xuanwen, unless one day the way of runes is completed, then the realm of cultivation may advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Eldest sister, you see, I''m still good to you, the second brother, the third brother, and the fourth brother, all of them run faster than Xiaobai. I still have a heavy responsibility for this major event and that major event, and I haven''t seen any delays. Ma''am, you~"


    Wang Xuanyu salivated, leaning in Wang Xuanji''s arms, sniffing the body fragrance on the eldest sister from time to time, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Stop doing this, let''s talk, what are you doing wrong again? In your eldest brother''s words, be frank and lenient, you can say anything. If there are too many routines, I will never agree to you."


    Wang Xuanji twisted her jade white earlobe and pinched it. Wang Xuanyu quickly apologized and whispered: "It''s nothing, that is, can I advance a little spiritual stone first..."


    "What? Wang Xuanyu, I only gave you 10,000 spirit stones for petty use last month. You are a pig, ah, eat spirit stones as grass?"


    As soon as Wang Xuanji heard this, he was immediately dissatisfied. Originally it was just to tease her, but when he mentioned it, Wang Xuanyu hurriedly cried out in pain.


    "Eldest sister, I''m also the supervisor of the shipbuilding workshop now, so there are naturally more places to spend money. Let me tell you, those people, there are too many messy things. If you think I''m so beautiful, you may be fooled. I took care of it, but, eldest sister, you have taught me that you should give some sweetness to a beating, so, my speed of Hua Lingshi is a little bit faster, hehe..."


    Although Wang Xuanji didn''t know how she spent so many spiritual stones in a short period of time, he also knew that she should not lie.


    Miss Wang Xuanyu can usually spend money very well, but if you still have a silver horn or a spiritual stone in her pocket, she can spend it all for you, and when she meets an acquaintance, she can pay it back on credit, sometimes because of her performance in spending money It was so good that I had to accept the kneeling punishment.


    Sometimes Wang Xuanwu and Wang Xuanwen ran out of money, and when they came back to get money and jade for the case, they would be beaten by her. This time the fourth child came back, and she was also deceived a lot, but when she thought about her style of doing things, it was always a waste of money. Money is reckless, and now he is working as a supervising shipbuilding workshop on the open side. For personal exchanges and so on, the natural expenses are higher.


    "Wang Xuanyu, I warn you, your spirit stone has been advanced to the next year. This time, eldest sister, I gave you all my private house money. Next time I spend it like this, I will find your elder brother to go."


    "Oh¡­"


    Wang Xuanyu took the storage bag containing 20,000 spirit stones and knew that the eldest sister was serious. Now, look at the wealthy guys in the family, who can help him, um, he has to coax himself to give it.


    "It would be great if Xiaobai was here, it would be best to find a spiritual meridian to get some, but it''s a pity. By the way, the fourth brother has just become a young world master. When I look back, I will represent my family to see if he is doing well in the Tai Chi Sword World..."


    Yunsu looked at all of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, and felt that sometimes she was a little lazy, and it was really comfortable to be lazy for a month or two.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly moved, and he paid a small price to enter the world of white snakes.


    "Boom~"


    As soon as he entered the white snake world, he felt that there were countless rules of heaven and earth coming to his face. Originally, there were some things he didn''t understand when he came, but now he understands everything.


    It was the first time he came to the White Snake World after reaching the peak of Wugou Jinxian''s great consummation. He didn''t expect that it was like a drop of water was thrown into the frying pan, and suddenly there was an astonishing change.


    "When I was free and happy, in this white snake world, I was vaguely comparable to the Great Perfection of the Unsullied Golden Immortal. With the help of the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, I was able to kill the Donghua Immortal. Later, when the world was calamified, when the ten thousand races covenanted, I used the heavenly secret in my hand. With luck, he became the Taoist ancestor of Qingcheng.


    Now that he has reached the Great Perfection of the Wushou Jinxian, it is equivalent to the real Taiyi Zhenxian realm in this white snake world. "


    Yunsu felt a little bit, in fact, the cultivation base has not changed, but the many rules of this white snake world are more clear, and the power of heaven and earth is mobilized, or the control of this side of the world has really reached a level comparable to Taiyizhen. degree of immortality.


    Of course, just like when he was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm before, this kind of power is just a comparison, and he does not feel any realm characteristics of the Wushou Jinxian. Now it is only comparable to the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, that is, the realm before the reincarnation of the Lord of Lingshan Mountain in the West and the Taoist Venerable Nine Heavens in the East.


    If it was said before, when the ten thousand races were overcoming the calamity, Yunsu still only had a great understanding of the rules of the Great Dao. Cheng Daozu''s words can now suppress this side of the world with this absolute strength alone.


    Although this white snake world is not at the same level compared to Qianyuan and Xuanhuang worlds, but since he saw the Taiji ancient sword world, he discovered that this white snake world might one day be completely refined by himself. , let oneself become countless years ahead of schedule, even countless Yuanhui, to become a world master with a world.


    Small is a little small, but compared to the ancient sword world of the Taiji swordsman, there are some so-called Buddha kingdoms in the palm of mythology, which are more than 100,000 million times stronger. This is the real world, although it is a little smaller, but But it is definitely not an ordinary small world.


    Although the sparrows here are small and complete, except for the incomplete rules of heaven and lack of luck, the two patriarchs of the East and the West have stopped moving forward. They resolutely chose to reincarnate and rebuild. They benefited from the projection of the heavens, and they have the spiritual roots of the peach, as well as the heaven and the underworld. All over the world, the six reincarnations. There are also innate treasures and acquired merit magic treasures with insufficient qi, and the east and west are hundreds of millions of miles.


    All this shows that this is not a small world like the ancient sword world. It should have been opened up by the gods and demons of chaos, but the gods and demons have long since died, making this world an ownerless thing.


    Once this smaller world is refined, at that time Yunsu only needs to carefully understand the rules of this world, as well as the various powers of derivation of heaven and earth, which will definitely be of great benefit to his practice. Maybe it will help him break through a certain Great realm.


    At the moment, Yun Su, whose realm has skyrocketed, is the only Taoist ancestral figure in the White Snake World, the biggest winner of the last world catastrophe, and the rule maker of the White Snake World, but he is a bit more confident.


    The majestic Mount Qingcheng, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, is floating on the South China Sea and has become the most famous fairy mountain in the world. Due to the luck in the body, this Mount Qingcheng has become more and more immortal, and the aura is even more condensed in three days and two ends. Rain poured down.


    Not only the immortal mountains in Qingcheng have benefited greatly, but even the entire South China Sea has attracted countless creatures to live in, and even the Qiantang area has become more beautiful and beautiful, which can be called a fairyland on earth.


    Now, compared to the real world, the time flow of the White Snake World has returned to normal. Before summoning 50 million ghosts to practice the exercises, he would often come back.


    In the forbidden area of ??Qingcheng, the little white snake was talking to the Nanhai Tianzun. When Yunsu was not around, this Tianzun often came to visit.


    Xu Xian and Xiaoqing are also here. Their home is in Qingcheng, which is at the foot of Qingcheng. On weekdays, they hang a pot to help the world. When they are empty, they go up the mountain to accompany Sister Bai.


    Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng were at the stone table under the big tree in the courtyard, and they followed Chunyang Immortal Lu Chunxian to learn Taoism.


    For more than 20 years, the two little babies at the time had grown abnormally, and now they are only the age of the baby.


    The two Taiyi great masters were reincarnated and rebuilt, and the paths they took were naturally different from their previous lives. The two chose to worship Yunsu''s sect together. Yunsu used to use their power to control the world, but now, it is no longer. needed.


    Even if they are alive, they can''t make waves, let alone live again.


    At that time, in order to help them start from scratch perfectly, Yunsu also cut off all the past for them. It is not that they deliberately concealed or kept a hand. It is really that the understanding of the Dao is not enough and they are not thorough.


    How can it be so easy to be successful in cultivating the Tao, otherwise, in the previous life, I would not have given up the identity of the Buddha Lord and Dao Venerable, and gave up neatly. The matter has come to this point, this time, Yunsu will neither be soft-hearted nor think about it. Help them awaken their past, wipe it clean, and naturally treat them with sincerity.


    The two of them may not have wanted to borrow a bit of luck from Yunsu at first. They felt that Yunsu had the momentum that heaven and earth deserved, so they wanted to start all over again, but they couldn''t help it when things came to an end. Now they are the sons of the Xu family and Qingcheng''s. Disciple, it''s finally clean.


    "Master, you are back."


    "I have seen Daozu."


    When everyone saw Qingcheng Daozu rarely came out, they hurriedly saluted. When they saw Yunsu, everyone was very happy.


    "Grandpa~"


    The two little guys are still a little milky, innocent, and each one is leaning against Yunsu, talking about what they have seen and heard these days, and sharing some interesting things with Yunsu.


    The two also took Yunsu to see the peach tree in the courtyard. In just 30 years, this peach tree was planted in Qingcheng Mountain. Although it hasn''t bloomed yet, the growth is extremely gratifying, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering an area of ??100 zhang.


    Compared to the sick and frail appearance at the time, the peach tree today looks like a heaven and earth spirit root that can bear a divine fruit.


    And what Yunsu felt this time was related to it.


    In all fairness, Yunsu wished that the peach tree would soon be covered with peaches. It had better be ripe, and one peach tree was enough to eat for a long time, but before that, he also thought of many ways, and finally felt that putting it here, Being favored by the world of the white snake, enjoying luck, and taking care of the little white snake, it is definitely much better than taking it out directly.


    "Master, Tianzun said that she found a treasure at the eye of the East China Sea a few days ago. She thought it might be useful and sent it to the dojo."


    It seems that the eighteen-year-old Bai Suzhen, without the marriage as a wife, is still pure and flawless, and she and Yunsu are not seen outside. They hug Yunsu affectionately, and pull him to a stone table. There is a white jade treasure box.


    "what!"


    Although the box has not been opened, Yunsu is in the realm of the real immortal Taiyi in the White Snake World. Few of the secrets and rules of this world can hide him.


    Across the box, he noticed the contents of the box, there was an extremely pure earth power.


    "When I was passing over the East China Sea that day, my heart suddenly moved, and I fell next to Haiyan. I accidentally discovered this thing, and brought it back, thinking that it might be used in the dojo."


    Nanhai Tianzun said.


    Yunsu opened the box, just glanced at it, and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. This was something he had never thought of before. In this world of white snakes, he could still find a suspicious object.


    I saw a grain of golden sand, suspended in the white jade treasure box, sometimes turning into a pool of mud, sometimes turning into a hard stone, changing repeatedly, without a set shape, the light of earthy yellow overflowing, but it was only illuminated by the light. , the nearby spirit plants and spirit flowers started to grow like crazy, and some ordinary spirit fruits were even trembling, and they experienced flowering and fruiting in a blink of an eye.


    This thing is a real treasure of heaven and earth. Although those real peerless masters are not very rare, and only have a grain of sand, Yunsu is rare.


    Although he had never seen it before, from the incomparably pure power of the earth and the various rules above, he guessed a possibility, this thing is very likely to be the soil of the legendary mother of all earths.


    Moreover, this thing is definitely not what the White Snake World originally existed. There is no reason to live here, but Yunsu thought about it. Many affairs in this White Snake World benefit from the projection of the heavens. A grain of soil is one of them.


    With it, the peach fairy tree is blessed.


    Yunsu flicked his hand, and the golden sand flew towards the peach tree. Immediately, a khaki aura burst forth, and everyone at the thorn except Yunsu, Nanhai Tianzun, and Lu Chunxian could not open their eyes. Come.


    When the khaki-yellow aura dissipated, everyone only felt a strange fragrance coming. When they opened their eyes again, the original huge peach tree did not grow taller, but instead shrunk a lot, but the growth was more gratifying, and it really grew into a divine tree. It is in stark contrast to the full garden of spiritual flowers and fruits in the Qingcheng Dojo, and it is not of the same grade at all.


    More importantly, there are peach blossoms full of trees on it.


    Yunsu slightly sniffed the fragrance of the peach fairy flower, as if seeing the big fairy peaches hanging on the branches, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva secretly.


    The peach fairy tree has bloomed, is the result still far away?


    The peach blossoms, but the happiest one is the little white snake. She still remembered that the master said that when the peach was full of branches, he would take himself away from here and go to a wider world.


    In fact, Little White Snake has never told anyone in her heart. She actually likes Fang Tiandi. There are many of her relatives and friends here, as well as Nanhai Tianzun.


    It''s just that she still looks forward to the peach blossoms blooming, the peaches hanging all over the branches, ten thousand years, she can afford to wait, as long as she can be with Master, that place will be the most beautiful world.


    When Yunsu left the White Snake World, he put away the joy of the peach blossoms, but fell into contemplation.


    When he entered the White Snake World through the Taixu World before, he found that many white vortexes in the Taixu were undergoing this drastic change.


    The whirlpools began to collide with each other, then disappeared, and then a larger whirlpool appeared.


    In this emptiness, there are only two vortexes that he is familiar with, one leading to the White Snake World, and the other leading to that side of the Super Prehistoric World.


    "These white vortexes seem to be lacking in luck, and they have been wiped out one after another. At some point in time, the Great Wilderness World has swallowed up so many white vortexes and become so huge..."


    Yunsu didn''t know what was going on, but he understood that behind every white vortex there were worlds, not small worlds, but big worlds. There may be big and small, but none of them are simple.


    As a result, in this emptiness, regardless of the years, the morning and the evening, and the future and the past, such a strange fusion and devouring occurred.


    "The white vortex leading to the super wild world is actually glowing with purple light, which is a sign of luck."


    Things that are too imaginary are too far away for Yunsu. Strictly speaking, all speculations are a kind of nonsense. Even the rules of the world have not been figured out, so how can they figure out this too empty place.


    "Wait until things in the great world of Qianyuan are stabilized, and then go to that great world. Otherwise, sooner or later, the Lord of the Western Spirit Mountain in the White Snake World and the Taoist Nine Heavens will be cut off, and the end of eternal despair..."


    People go to high places and water flows to low places. As an immortal cultivator, Yunsu felt the need to go to the great, red-hot world that was in full swing.


    Maybe, among the worlds leading to countless emptiness, maybe only this one is related to oneself and is familiar with the big world that has completely experienced the creation of the world, the innate purple energy is complete, all the rules are complete, and there is another Ancestor Hongjun who took the usual path.


    Maybe a second world like that could be found in this emptiness, but Yunsu didn''t think he had such good luck, so he tried one by one.


    Just like in the early years, people on earth always felt lonely when they looked at space. The starry sky is too vast and the world is too big. With the technology of the earth, let alone to the end of the starry sky, even the world barrier of the big world cannot be approached. UU reading is really too far and vast, and in a farther place, maybe I stand on the other side of the starry sky in the great world of Qianyuan, looking at the earth on the other side.


    And the land of emptiness also gave Yunsu such a feeling.


    Instead of going to the land of Taixu and wasting the immortal orders of immortality, it is better to go to the great world, where everything is there. Of course, the great world of Qianyuan is the foundation. If you don''t carry a great world with you, how can Yunsu dare to think about the things of enlightenment and sanctification.


    As an immortal cultivator, occasionally he still has such ambitions. If he lives to the end of the world, and then lives in countless worlds, maybe he can also become sanctified or reach a higher level?


    ======


    Let¡¯s do anti-theft chapters, it¡¯s inconvenient for students who watch pirated copies, but if you don¡¯t do it, the subscription is low and uncomfortable. The copycats have to ask everyone to support their genuine subscriptions as much as possible. It¡¯s really hard to tell, if you are really shy I also understand, who hasn''t been poor yet, but with the support of subscription, this book will be written better and longer in general.


    n.

 Chapter 237： Penglai Fairy Club

    Kongsang Sacred Mountain is a big mountain at the junction of Southern Shenzhou and Nannan Continent.


    The mountain is like a pillar between the two continents. I don¡¯t know how many years ago, Kongsang Mountain was originally a holy place for cultivation. Later, an earth-shattering **** battle caused voodoo to flow everywhere. I don¡¯t know how many millions of years have passed. It is still extinct, and the monks dare not touch a little, otherwise, the soul will be stained, and disaster will be imminent.


    However, although the Southern Divine Continent and the small Southern Continent were inconvenient to travel, they did not completely cut off communication. On this day, a flying shuttle suddenly came from the mountain, with two men and two women sitting on it.


    All four of them were extraordinary. The young man at the head had a divine fire in his eyes, and his gestures seemed to be accompanied by raging flames. The other three were deliberately staying away from him.


    The girl standing side by side with him had horns on her head, and the two small horns seemed to tell everyone that she was a true dragon.


    The two behind them have a slightly lower status, but they are also extraordinary. The man had white hair and white face, and looked nothing out of the ordinary, while the woman had a pair of extremely rare snake eyes. Even though she was extremely beautiful, the young man beside her did not dare to stare at her for too long.


    "This is the Southern Continent. As expected, it''s really desolate. I don''t know what the island owners think."


    The white-faced young man seemed to be the most normal of the four, but he spoke with a roar of tigers and dragons. He was obviously an extraordinary person.


    "Bai Zijun, as a pure-blooded descendant of the white tiger, do you have such a narrow mind that you look down on the millions of monks in this southern continent, treating them as nothing?


    The island owners have already said that this Southern Continent has not only completed the great unification recently, but also elected a Taoist ancestor. I, Penglai Xianshan, are mega-quakes in the sea area of ??thousands of miles.


    The snake-eyed girl smiled coquettishly, looking straight at the Bai Zijun.


    "Wuman, speak as soon as you speak, don''t stare at me blindly! This monarch is a descendant of a divine beast, how can he be a narrow-minded person. It''s just that this Penglai Fairy Fair has only been held once every 100,000 years. If anyone can participate, why not? Not absurd."


    That Bai Zijun seemed a little resentful and refuted two sentences.


    "Bai Zijun, you are just talking nonsense with your eyes open. Your Baihu family is notoriously cautious and can''t speak. If I say, the neighbors in this Nanzhou are not invited, they may not love to come, come. You have to prepare congratulatory gifts without being scorned by you guys, eh, I really don¡¯t know what those immortals are thinking.¡±


    The girl named Wuman giggled and ranted about the island owners of Penglai Xianshan.


    "Okay, one of you is the descendant of the long snake, and the other is the descendant of the white tiger. Both of you are the descendants of the great demon queen and the divine beast with noble blood. Usually, you don''t have to learn or do anything. This time you come out as an experience. Don''t talk nonsense anywhere, if you lose Penglai''s face, don''t blame the deity for not being sympathetic."


    The headed young man with God''s eyes said lightly, but made the two behind him quiet down. Without him, they couldn''t afford to offend this big guy.


    If it is said that they are descendants of the Great Demon Empress and Divine Beasts, and their blood is not so pure, this young man is descended from the Golden Crow.


    "Although Nanfang Continent has been weak for millions of years, the Antarctic Tiangong and Taiji Sword World were originally two very powerful ancient immortals, but they were only weakened by the battle of Kongsang Shenshan a long time ago. .


    Some of the original has been recovered. The clinker more than 500,000 years ago, the Taiyi Heavenly Demon disturbed the Southern Continent and almost killed all the living creatures here. The unification has been completed, and it seems to have slowed down a bit. "


    The real dragon girl neither cared about the bickering between the two behind her, nor helped to reprimand, but slowly told the **** past.


    Bai Zijun and Wu Man behind him are very clear about what Taiyi Tianmo means. They also know about this past, but they are a little suspicious of the strength of Nanfang Continent, not only sealing the Tianmo, but also retaining the fire.


    "Brother Jin, can the little Nanzhou Continent really deal with that Taiyi Heavenly Demon? It''s incredible to think about."


    As for the two ancient immortal sects that were involved in the ancient **** battle at Kongsang Shenshan, the two no longer criticized any of them. Even if the status quo of any ancient immortal sect is not good, it can be passed down from ancient times. Yes, there must have been the Wushou Jinxian, and even the slightly stronger Immortal Taiyi was very strong for a while, otherwise it would not be qualified to be called the Ancient Immortal Sect.


    "In those days, some seniors in my Divine Continent also contributed a lot. On the bright side, there were many Wushou Jinxian who died under the hands of the devil, and there were not a few who shot secretly. Some people even speculated that there were experts in the Taiyi realm who secretly shot. , However, how Nanzhou did it, they didn''t say much afterwards."


    This Jinwu descendant really has the surname Jin, Jin Chenzi.


    "If others don''t say it, Xianshan probably won''t be ashamed to ask again."


    The real dragon girl seemed a little resentful, and said something innuendo.


    "Ling''er, the two of them can say these words. As a true dragon clan, one of the five major clans in Xianshan, if you say that Xianshan is not a member of Xianshan, wouldn''t you be blaming your ancestors. Well, don''t mention these old years. In the past, we are here to send invitations, and everyone can visit Nanzhou by the way, and the rest, don''t make extra troubles."


    "Yes, Brother Jin."


    Just as everyone was about to move on, they saw a Taoist man in linen standing in front of the cloud.


    "The person here is a Taoist friend from Penglai Xianshan."


    "Exactly!"


    The two sides exchanged tokens, and it turned out that the Taoist in Mai was the monk guarding Kongsang Mountain on the Southern Continent.


    "Ye Guyun in the Lower Antarctic Heavenly Palace, I have seen four Xianshan Junyan."


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Ye in person, so polite."


    After some discussion, the four of them looked solemn now. After all, the Ye Guyun in front of him is not that easy to mess with. His cultivation base has reached the peak of God Transformation. Although he is not an Earth Immortal, the four of them are more no.


    This Ye Guyun may not be a peerless master in Penglai Xianshan, but he is not a nameless person, and once he breaks through to the realm of Earth Immortal, he will be considered a master in Penglai Xianshan.


    At least that Wuman and Bai Zijun were honest in their mouths. If the two of them asked themselves, they would blow themselves up, and they would definitely not be the opponents of the Taoist Maid in front of them.


    "Pin Dao has been waiting for the arrival of the four since he received the message from Xianshan. The palace lord has already received the news and has already been waiting in the Tiangong."


    "There is Senior Lao Ye."


    After Ye Guyun and another real immortal turned over the responsibility of guarding the mountain, they led the four all the way to the Antarctic Tiangong.


    Ye Chengxian even went to the front of the hall to greet him in person, giving him enough face. After seeing the ceremony, the young man surnamed Jin directly presented an invitation, which was for Ye Chengxian.


    "Penglai Xiaoxiu Jin Chenzi, this time I specially invited Ye Gongzhu to attend the Penglai Fairy Club."


    "Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Jin is very polite. Penglai Xianshan is a first-class event in the Southern Divine Continent. Ye Mou can get this precious invitation, and he is really surprised and frightened in his heart. The Penglai Fairy Club."


    Although Ye Chengxian is a serious earth immortal, he has never participated in the Penglai Immortal Fair, and he has never invited him in the past.


    This Jin Chenzi was young, but he didn''t deliberately hide himself. In the eyes of Ye Chengxian, the immortal who returned to the virtual world, this person was full of Gangyang spirit and even his husband Xu was under his influence.


    According to Tiangong records, since this person is surnamed Jin and has such a strong Gangyang spirit, as if he wants to spit out the divine fire of the sun, he must be the Jinwu clan, one of the five great clans in Penglai Xianshan.


    Judging from the classics, although Penglai is not the most powerful force in the Southern Divine Continent, it has a profound background and has always been on the vast immortal sea of ??the Southern Divine Continent. Golden Crow, although the blood is not necessarily pure, but they are extremely proud and have always regarded themselves as the descendants of divine beasts or ancient demons.


    Unexpectedly, this Jin Chenzi, at least in terms of words and deeds, is slightly inconsistent with the rumors.


    "Palace Ye is too modest. The Antarctic Heavenly Palace is also one of the ancient immortal gates passed down by the ancients in the Southern Divine Continent. We cultivators do not compete for the day and night. Maybe the Antarctic Heavenly Palace will be better than the past under the leadership of Palace Master Ye, and it is not impossible. ."


    The young man surnamed Jin said with a light smile, as if he had no air.


    A few people had a tea talk, and the Jin Chenzi mainly spoke, and the Ao Linger occasionally interjected a sentence or two.


    After a while, the tea session was over, Jin Chenzi asked Ye Chengxian to arrange for his disciples to take the other three to visit the Antarctic Temple, but he stayed behind, obviously because of other important things.


    "Palace Lord Ye, I heard that this time the Southern Continent was unified, and a Taoist ancestor was elected. It''s really gratifying to congratulate, Jin Chenzi represents all the island owners of Penglai, and this time I also want to come here to congratulate you.


    Alas, back then, when the Taiyi Heavenly Demon brought disaster to the Southern Continent, we Penglai didn''t do much help, and we didn''t say anything about the scenes that we couldn''t pass. After all, we owe the creatures of this Southern Continent a little bit, so this time, I brought a total of Penglai Fairy. Three invitations came, one each from the Antarctic Heavenly Palace and the Taiji Sword World, and the remaining one was for the Taoist ancestor, and it was necessary to trouble Palace Lord Ye to introduce one or two. "


    Everyone said it, and Ye Chengxian naturally had no choice. He stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling person, and the other party represented Penglai Xianshan. It was natural to agree to help him introduce him.


    In fact, when he received Ye Guyun''s message, he notified Murong Bingyue of the matter, and probably explained some of his speculations. Considering that the Penglai Immortal will be imminent, there may be some chores running towards Yunsu. The new Nanzhou Daozu left.


    Jin Chenzi said a few more scenes, and then asked seemingly inadvertently: "Gongzhu Ye, the unification of Nanfangzhou, the Taoist ancestor is alive, I wonder how the devil is now?"


    Ye Chengxian seemed stunned to hear the words, and then said angrily: "Oh, that damned devil, not to mention the slaughter of the Southern Continent 500,000 years ago, this time he secretly provoked a series of disasters, but it was only collected by us. The power of the entire Southern Continent took advantage of him while he was still under seal, and the sneak attack seriously injured him, and now I don¡¯t know where to flee to, and within a million years, I think it will disappear.¡±


    "What, seriously injured, escaped?"


    Jin Chenzi frowned slightly. It was no secret that the Taiyi Heavenly Demon was seriously injured and sealed in the Great Demon Sealing Array. After all, it was the Wushou Jinxian from the Southern Divine Continent who sealed it. Weakness is extremely weak, and it is not an idle generation.


    "How on earth did Nannanzhou do it? Could it be that he invited some peerless experts outside? That day, even Penglai did not dare to provoke the devil easily. He turned into blood and magical powers to see people kill people, see demons and kill demons..."


    Jin Chenzi is very clear that the reason why Penglai Xianshan sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fights was not because there were not enough masters, but because he was afraid that the devil had an appalling supernatural power, and he could incarnate countless in an instant. The mess in Nanfang Continent, it is not impossible to turn around and attack Penglai Xianshan Mountain. It is precisely because of the fear that this devil will slaughter all the creatures of Penglai Xianshan except the high-level monks in one turn, so he can''t make up his mind. .


    This Southern Continent looks weak and pitiful, but it was a bit surprising that he was able to defeat the Devil more than 500,000 years ago, but this time he was shocked.


    "That Taoist ancestor, I don''t know what kind of character, it''s not easy to think about."


    ...


    Yunsu received a group of people from Penglai Xianshan from afar at Yuyang Xianmeng.


    Whether it is himself or Nanzhou, after completing the unification, it is inevitable that he will step onto a wider stage and heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yunsu did not deliberately avoid it.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of the Penglai Xianshan Mountain, nor did he want to offend the other party inexplicably. It''s a good thing for everyone to have some contacts. As long as they don''t fight each other, what kind of meeting, business travel, it''s completely effortless. Things, he''s not too repulsive.


    However, before that, there are some things that need to be said.


    "Penglai Xianhui? What a coincidence, Pindao''s cultivation has reached a critical juncture recently, but he can''t escape."


    Yun Su said lightly.


    Jin Chenzi was stunned for a moment. This was the first time he had encountered such an attitude. Although this Taoist ancestor did not do anything too out of the ordinary, nor did he show any disdain for Penglaixian, this attitude was not enough. Everything has been explained.


    Before coming, the island owners only said to send the invitation, but never mentioned what to do if the other party did not agree.


    For a while, he didn''t even understand. Although there was no hostility in the other party''s attitude, the slight dissatisfaction was detectable.


    Could it be that this person has something to do with Penglai Xianshan?


    "Senior, this Penglai Immortal Fair has only been held once every 100,000 years, and all the invited are great immortals from all walks of life. The Southern Continent has just been unified, and it is the time when it is necessary to make a name for itself and make friends. If the senior can represent the Southern Continent to go By participating, you will definitely be able to speak out for the Southern Continent at the conference."


    Yun Su smiled faintly, put away the obvious dissatisfaction just now, and said:


    "Pin Dao wants to go, but things in this world are often so unfortunate. I heard that more than 500,000 years ago, when the Nannan Continent was causing trouble, Penglai Xianshan also happened to be closed. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    Of course, although Pindao can''t go, he can send his disciples to attend on his behalf. Please go back and tell mePenglai Fairy Club, Nanzhou Continent will be there. "


    In fact, Yunsu has also thoroughly investigated the koan case. The Southern Divine Continent did indeed lend a helping hand to the Southern Continent back then. Many experts from the True Dragon Clan died in this demonic disaster. After all, the Southern Continent was finished. Penglai Xianshan is the next to bear the brunt, and both public and private will definitely help.


    His attitude can''t be said to be completely heading towards Penglai Xianshan. After all, people also helped in those years. Moreover, in front of the blood-turning supernatural power of the Taiyi devil, the death and injury of Penglai''s people are not light. out, it''s not realistic.


    It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself, and no one is as strong as yourself. Although Yunsu doesn¡¯t blame Penglai Xianshan, who had helped out in the past, for not helping to the end, not going to the Penglai Xianhui is not for them, but for one of the Southern Divine Continent. manner.


    "Yes, Jin Chenzi will definitely tell the island owners."


    Jin Chenzi didn''t dare to do anything in front of such a peerless master, and he didn''t even dare to have any thoughts in his heart. He at least confirmed one thing. This person is very strong, and he feels very complicated.


    n.

 Chapter 238： ?Visit 5 Zhuangguan

    As soon as Jin Chenzi and the others left, Murong Bingyue was summoned by Yunsu.


    "Surely Mr. did not agree to the appointment!"


    Murong Bingyue heard Yunsu talk about the arrival of Penglai, and seemed to have guessed it a long time ago. Not only was she not surprised, she was also a little relieved.


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    Yunsu smiled.


    "Back then, an immortal from our Tianhu clan once went to Penglai to ask for help. Sir also knows that our clan is also a foreigner. , and then scolded the island owners of Penglai for their corpse meals and watched the lives of the Southern Continent die tragically.


    As a result, it led to the only three pure golden immortals left in Penglai at that time. One of them was seriously injured, like the lamp was running out of oil, and the other was slightly injured. It turned out that the people from Penglai had already fought against the devil, but unfortunately they lost. .


    According to the old ancestors, Penglai should have been killed by the devil back then, fearing that his old nest would be destroyed..."


    Murong Bingyue paused for a moment, and said, "Since then, the immortal cultivators in Nanfang Continent have had a bit of a grudge towards the cultivation world of Southern Divine Continent. Although Penglai came to send the invitation this time, it also meant repairing, but the Antarctic Tiangong. It¡¯s almost enough to go with people from Tai Chi Sword World, after all, we will still have to deal with Penglai in the future.¡±


    Yunsu nodded, Murong Bingyue didn''t mention a word, but the meaning of the words was very clear, she agreed with Yunsu''s decision not to go.


    "Let''s take a long-term view on this matter. Anyway, it''s still ten years away. I''ll have my own arrangements at that time."


    Yunsu didn''t want to do anything in seclusion, and the small Nanfang Continent was completely unable to satisfy his ambition to teach and preach in the future. The richness and vastness of the nine major divine continents in the world are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The Nanfang Continent will enter a period of rapid development next. , Penglai will be a best trading partner.


    In addition, the spiritual stones needed to build the Immortal Execution Fleet are also an astronomical amount. They can only find a way from the outside, instead of squeezing and tightening their belts from the inside to save money.


    Three, Yunsu is now stuck at the peak of Wushou Jinxian Great Perfection, the opportunity for breakthrough is erratic, it seems to be close at hand for a while, and it is far away in the sky for a while. The second is the Nine Great Continents outside, and the last is the Southern Continent.


    The five clans in Penglai Xianshan Mountain are either descendants of ancient demons or descendants of divine beasts. Although I don¡¯t know if there are still immortals of Taiyi, they are still bright and upright, and they belong to the first-class right path. Attitude, and agreeing to send someone to go, is to give Penglai some face, and it can be regarded as thanking for the help that year.


    In the next few months, Yunsu went to Yuyang Academy many times, summoned more than 30,000 students from the Rune Academy, and taught the way of runes for seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    After finishing the sermon, he selected 81 teachers from the 30,000 students, known as the 81 sages of the Rune Academy in history.


    The disciples of the Rune Academy have been learning Talisman for nearly 30 years. Before today, no matter the elder or the youngest, they were all students and disciples, but now this is the first time that so many rune students who have achieved little success in their training have won the title The recognition of the person can be a teacher.


    One month later, most of the eighty-one people packed their luggage and were escorted by the disciples of the Yuyang Xianmeng to go to various places in Dacheng. With the support of the local government offices in the Dacheng Dynasty, they set up a rune school.


    At the same time, Han Yu''s dojo printing workshop began to print some elementary rune atlases as teaching materials for the large-scale promotion of rune Dao throughout the Dacheng Dynasty.


    Yunsu is not afraid of any leaks. The source of the rune is here, and the Southern Continent has long been unified. It is best to spread it to the Southern Continent as soon as possible through natural transmission. However, even if it flows into the outside world, there is no systematic promotion and The catalog of middle and high-level runes, as well as the corresponding teachers, cannot be stolen.


    In the future, outstanding students from the Rune Academy will be sent to the Rune Academy of Yuyang Academy to receive advanced education.


    "For a while, I became a Happy Golden Immortal."


    Yunsu spent another three months at home, watching Murong Bingyue organize the entire Yuyang Immortal League, either to develop some historical sites or to mine mountains, and the direction of the southern sea area is also in full swing. The progress in the southern waters is very smooth, and the natural and earth treasures in the sea are being mined in an organized manner.


    If these things are helpful to the Zhuxian battleship project, they will be sent directly to the shipbuilding workshop, and the rest will be included in the treasure house of the Xianmeng, which will be used to redeem the points and help the disciples of the Xianmeng improve their cultivation.


    Wang Xuanji is also in charge of matters in the dojo, big and small. Wang Polu is getting bigger and bigger, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. Yunsu doesn¡¯t even need to teach in person, leaving a clone to enjoy life and accompany Wang Xuanji at the same time. A little bit of effort was enough to teach him.


    "It''s time to go to Honghuang, I don''t know what it looks like now."


    Yunsu has stored many immortal orders of immortality for decades. Through the last battle to destroy the demons, the Southern Continent was unified. Hundreds of immortal immortal orders of immortality have long been accumulated above the Yuntai of Consciousness Sea, but they have never been used. once.


    In addition to being used as a key and ticket, this immortal decree can also correspond to some opportunities, so Yunsu is not too much anyway.


    That side of the super prehistoric world is about to become a climate, and Yunsu is also ready for good management and development.


    Yunsu has never complained, why didn''t he reborn directly into the prehistoric world? It''s because he has no confidence in his own strength. The prehistoric people are really unreasonable. Even with his current cultivation base, he was suddenly trampled to death. Nor would he be too surprised.


    But on the other hand, if Pindao is not really there, then you can accompany the big guys well.


    The only thing that is more uncomfortable is that I have to be distracted and constantly strive to get more key tickets.


    "It''s not too much of a wave to go to Honghuang."


    Although Yunsu has many advantages, when he thinks that every time he opens a super prehistoric world, the consumption of immortals of immortality or innate spiritual treasures will be doubled. The current hundreds of coins seem to be many, but they can''t help but consume them. After destroying the Taiyi devil who committed many crimes, it is not easy to find more opportunities to earn a lot of immortal orders in a short period of time.


    "No matter which world''s innate spiritual treasure is, it is non-renewable, or use the immortal order."


    Originally, Yunsu planned to consume some of the treasures obtained in the White Snake World, but he couldn''t bring them out anyway, but when he thought of refining the White Snake World into his own private world in the future, he didn''t think so.


    The golden light bridge, the void is dark.


    Yunsu has once again entered the Land of Void. The fusion and devouring here are still continuing, and there is no sign of stopping. However, the white vortex in the entire Land of Void is uncountable. Even if this kind of change exists for a long time, it is like the operation of the universe. , the stars flow, and it is difficult to have a decisive impact for a while.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing in a blessed land of Xianshan.


    "It turns out that it''s been eleven Yuan meetings in the past..."


    Yunsu pointed his finger at it, although compared to the Great World of Great Desolation, the Great World of White Snake, the Great World of Qianyuan and the Great World of Xuanhuang are all like pediatrics. He just feels that the secret is hazy, but it is not a big problem to calculate the time.


    The last time I got the Pangu banner and left gracefully, it turned out to be nearly a hundred Yuanhui before. In human words, it was more than one million years.


    Of course, considering the difference between the divine sun shining on the prehistoric land and the world of Qianyuan, it is roughly equivalent to millions of years, or even tens of thousands of years, in the world of Qianyuan.


    However, since everyone''s timelines are different, comparisons are not meaningful.


    Moreover, for Honghuang, time is actually not that important. You great masters, a retreat is often more than 100,000 years.


    "If you''re not careful, you seem to have missed most of the sermons given by Ancestor Hongjun."


    Yunsu felt that he was late, and felt a little regretful in his heart. However, the land of Taixu was strange and unpredictable. Maybe he would enter the prehistoric world immediately after returning to Qianyuan World.


    At that time, the number of Immortal Immortal Tokens on hand was too small, and he had just obtained the Pangu Banner. Yunsu didn''t think that his luck could be so good. He immediately took the Innate Spirit Treasure that he obtained in the White Snake World and gambled on the tickets, and he could get his wish.


    According to the original plan, he would not enter until the realm of Wushou Jinxian.


    When he heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace, Yunsu had already discovered it, but he couldn''t understand it all. After repeated deductions, it was somewhat related to the low realm of the real body.


    In the end, relying on the mysterious body condensed in the chaos, I rote a little bit. After leaving the prehistoric period, I have benefited a lot until now. It is his confidence in walking through the great world of Qianyuan, hanging and beating countless people of the same rank and even higher ranks. .


    Some things are so weird. Although I didn''t fall asleep at the time, I really couldn''t understand it, but afterward, I occasionally jumped out of the sea of ??consciousness and realized something.


    It''s like eating. Yunsu doesn''t know how a character like Sanqing digests it. Anyway, the one sitting behind him is not as good as himself. He slept soundly and chaotically. If a different teacher gave a lecture, it was estimated that they would all be blown away. .


    "It''s not enough, and it''s more than the next, but I still have the blessing of this chaotic real body."


    When Yunsu entered the prehistoric world again, he was also worried and happy. The sadness was that the sermon of the ancestor Hongjun was about to end. So many sessions, it would have been better to come earlier, but in a flash, he was surprised to find that this Isn''t the physical body the divine body that has been inexplicably condensed after wandering in chaos for many years.


    Without this thing, judging from the current situation of the prehistoric world, the existence of the immortal golden immortal who can spray himself to death in one breath is definitely calculated in units of one hundred thousand or even one million.


    On the one hand, the killing is not over yet, and many beings who are damned are still alive and well.


    On the other hand, it is the prehistoric world. From Yunsu''s current perspective, it is indeed far beyond the world of Qianyuan, and it is estimated that it is far beyond the world of Xuanhuang, which is really incomparable to the prehistoric world in front of him.


    It''s no wonder that there are such strange changes in the land of Taixu. In Yunsu''s view, this prehistoric world is really well developed. The feeling can''t be described, but standing in this world, there is a kind of close to Taiyuan. There is a sense of fear like a virtual land.


    But with this chaotic divine body, as well as the predestined way of listening to the first lesson in front of the Zixiao Palace, and the fact that the real body of life is not here, Yunsu still has capital.


    The Immortal Mountain Blessed Land in front of you is not simple.


    I saw a vast sacred mountain that had been refined into a small world. From a distance, it seemed that there was a huge Zhuangguan. The immortal stone in front of the Zhuangguan gate was engraved with several large characters, which made Yunsu''s eyelids jump slightly. .


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be here."


    Yun Su looked at her own outfit, wearing a blue robe, with a strand hanging down from her temples. Although she looked a little younger, she still had the beauty of Fengshen''s handsome appearance, and her aura was quite extraordinary.


    This photo-selling photo is not bad, but it can only be said to be mediocre when placed on the wild land.


    This Immortal Mountain Blessed Land is not silent, but the voices are full of people. On the hills hundreds of miles away, there are countless monks watching and discussing.


    "It turns out that this is the famous Wuzhuang Temple."


    "Let me see, have I seen Daxian Zhenyuanzi before?"


    "Haha, just because you are a wild dog, I also want to see Zhenyuan Daxian."


    "Smelly crow, who are you calling a wild dog?"


    "boom¡­¡­"


    Such quarrels and battles, Yunsu saw no less than 20 in the process of walking to Zhuangguan.


    These monks who only dare to look from afar, but do not dare to approach, are not many simple, the earth immortals start, and the strength of the heavenly immortals is even greater, and even the Wushou Jinxian is too numerous to list.


    These are all monks who are not qualified and dare not approach Wuzhuangguan, but they are coveting sacred objects, or want to find some opportunities, so they wait from a distance.


    From the mouths of the tens of thousands of onlookers, Yunsu also heard that more than 8,000 years ago, the boy from Wuzhuangguan once came out and selected a few servants, which caused a sensation.


    "Hey! Boy, do you still dare to go forward, don''t you die?"


    At this time, some kind-hearted cultivators saw that Yunsu was carrying a sword and walked towards the village within a hundred miles with empty hands, and could not help reminding him aloud.


    "Hahaha, thanks for the reminder."


    Yunsu bowed his hands, repaying his good intentions, and continued with the previous steps.


    At this time, there was a sudden scream in front of the Wuzhuangguan. It turned out to be a few monks who thought they were powerful. There were immortals, demons, demons, and ordinary mythical beasts. It seemed that they wanted to join forces to break into the Wuzhuangguan. .


    As a result, I do not know how to anger the Taiyi Immortals in front of Zhuang Guan who had been waiting for a long time, and died in a flash.


    For a while, the monks, who were a little bit eager to move, stopped again and only watched Yunsu walk over alone.


    "Hehe, there is another person who is not afraid of death. Boy, there is no place for you here."


    A celestial demon said coldly, his eyes were not good, as if he would kill someone if he disagreed.


    After all, Yun Su witnessed the **** scene when the world opened up. Naturally, knowing that these monks were all mad dogs, he smiled and said, "It''s okay, what you''re waiting for is just visiting friends, and I won''t compete with you."


    "Visiting friends? Hahahaha, just because you are a pure golden immortal, are you embarrassed to say that you are visiting friends in Wuzhuang?"


    "Hahahaha, another crazy one. It is estimated that he heard that Daxian Zhenyuan has boundless mana and is good at giving, so he wanted to try his luck."


    "I guess I''m still thinking about eating that ginseng fruit, hahaha."


    "Boy, did you see that the first few are Taiyi Heavenly Immortals, and the first one has reached the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal, so he is still sitting here cross-legged, waiting for an opportunity, this town''s five villages of Great Immortal Yuanzi Guan, but you, a nobody, can visit your friends at will."


    "Those who know each other will leave early, otherwise, today will be your day of death."


    Yunsu knows the temperament of these people, and he doesn''t have the same knowledge as them. He can''t mingle with a bunch of garbage in front of the Wuzhuang Temple, and then scream for help.


    In case that Zhen Yuanzi pretends to be dead, or doesn''t remember , it will be a big trouble. Two immortal decrees of immortality will go to waste in an instant. Come back next time, and you will be rewarded with four.


    Of course, not everyone is so noisy. The Taiyi Jinxian at the top didn''t even look at Yunsu, and the two Taiyi Tianxian just glanced at it lightly and ignored it. The three of them are all waiting intently, it seems that the gate of Wuzhuangguan in front of them may open at any time, revealing a chance.


    "It''s not easy to survive in the wild land. Most people want to take shelter outside the courtyard wall of Yuanzi in this town. A few hundred miles away, there are already many people who are building statues of Yuanzi in town and building mountains. A small number of people It should be to worship the entrance wall, but I am afraid that the real coveted ginseng fruit is not here."


    Yunsu didn''t talk to these people too much. He stood at the back and didn''t try to grab the front position, and because he came forward alone, those monks who were vicious but not strong enough were not in a hurry to confront them. He starts.


    However, if there is no accident, this kind of peace will only last for a few breaths at most, and it will definitely be attacked by those villains. What is this place, it is completely unreasonable.


    There were at least a thousand people sitting outside the gate of the Wuzhuang Temple. Most of them were bored and waited to see how a small Wushou Jinxian in Yunsu died tragically on the spot. , and even began to make a verbal bet to see if the cultivator died in one breath or two.


    As a result, before the thousands of people present had waited for someone to kill someone, they saw the cultivator in Tsing Yi smiled slightly, cleared his throat, and then used his full mana, shouting a sentence that shocked everyone and made everyone''s jaws drop, completely unexpected:


    "Junior brother! My brother came to see you."


    =====


    It will be fine-tuned later.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 239： 1 plate of ginseng fruit

    Yun Su''s shout was not only clearly audible for hundreds of miles around, but the scene was surprisingly quiet for a while.


    Many cultivators are thinking that these days, there have been many daring people, but this is the first time they have seen such a high profile.


    Although this Taoist man in Tsing Yi did not call by name, but he dared to shout so much outside the Wuzhuang Temple, obviously heading towards the Wuzhuang Temple.


    Some people think that Yunsu is crazy, and some people think that he has to make this last resort in order to save his life from those cultivators who are eyeing him.


    "This person is really unwise. He has provoked these lawless monks. It''s a big deal to kneel down and kowtow a few more times. Even if he is a slave or a servant, he can save his life. But if he collided with Zhenyuan Daxian''s dojo, he would have thought It''s hard to die."


    Zhen Yuanzi has a very famous reputation in Honghuang. He is a real Honghuang boss, a peerless immortal with a huge impact of hundreds of millions of miles. Not to mention that he is so rashly and loudly disturbed, even the thought of disrespect in his heart is likely to happen immediately. Encountered a disaster, life is better than death.


    "This person really doesn''t know the rules of etiquette, and he actually dares to make a loud noise outside the dojo of the ancestor of the earth immortal. This is about to be a disaster."


    Of course, some people are thinking in a good direction, thinking that Yunsu may have come to visit relatives and friends.


    "Could it be that some junior brother worshipped in Wuzhuang Temple, or became a servant of Taoism? However, with such a loud noise, I don''t know the etiquette, even if there is a fellow here, I am afraid that it will be implicated this time."


    There are also many people who hold this kind of thinking. After all, Wuzhuangguan is the most famous dojo with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, no matter what they said, at least the few people who wanted to kill Yunsu just now did not dare to do so.


    At the same time, Yun Su had just finished speaking, and in the Wuzhuang Temple, an old Taoist who was wearing a khaki gossip robe suddenly woke up from the outside world.


    He listened attentively, and that sentence passed through many restrictions and passed in.


    "Junior brother, I have come to see you for my brother."


    The biggest difference between a character like Zhen Yuanzi and an ordinary cultivator is that he is better at seeking good luck and avoiding evil. Once something is related to him, even if someone else has a thought, he may be caught.


    He understood in an instant that this matter was directed at him.


    "Brother?"


    Zhenyuanzi Daxian heard the voice, and vaguely felt that he had heard it somewhere. There are only so many people in this world who dare to call themselves juniors, and none of them are easy to mess with.


    Moreover, just now I felt something, and it has been proved to some extent that this matter is true, now what needs to be done is to find out which senior brother is here.


    If you go out rashly, but you don''t know who came, you will offend people a lot.


    "Strange, if the brothers from Zixiao Palace come to look for me, I should know something when the law arrives."


    Although Zhen Yuanzi knew that the person coming from outside was not a liar, it must have something to do with him, and most of them were real senior brothers, but he thought about it, but he couldn''t remember who it was, let alone what he felt.


    This made him a little apprehensive, indicating that the problem was not with him, but because the senior brother was unfamiliar with him, so he felt less effective. .


    In desperation, Zhen Yuanzi had no choice but to count.


    "It turned out to be him!!"


    Zhen Yuanzi woke up suddenly, and he couldn''t help tidying up the gossip clothes, and then he stepped out to open the gate of Wuzhuang Temple in person, and at the same time secretly ordered the Taoist boys in Guanzhong to quickly prepare for the welcome.


    "Quickly ring the welcome bell and burn incense to entertain guests."


    The shout just now was heard by many Taoist boys in Wuzhuang Temple. Originally, they thought it was the people outside who were ignorant of etiquette and made a lot of noise. Unexpectedly, it was a great person who came.


    "Boom~~Boom..."


    A melodious sound of the fairy bell rang suddenly, and a zhang-high Yingxian incense was lit in the Wuzhuang Temple, and Zhen Yuanzi personally opened the door of the Wuzhuang Temple.


    This gate has not been opened for three Yuanhui, and even the monks who were sitting in front of the side gate, waiting for the opportunity to open the door, were stunned.


    According to previous experience, if someone makes too much noise outside the Wuzhuang Temple, a Taoist boy in the Guanzhong will immediately come out to enforce the law and disturb the dojo of the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. The dojo had already reached the middle stage of the Wushou Jinxian, but a Dao boy looked at it with a mirror, and he didn''t know where he was knocked down into a small world.


    This kind of punishment does not seem to be severe, but once it is knocked down into the Nine Netherworld, or the depths of the Netherworld, or the hinterland of the Demon Realm, even if it is a Pengbird clan, it will only end in death.


    As a result, it was the fairy bell rang today, and the fragrance of welcome immortals was ignited. All this is implied. Although the Taoist in Tsing Yi who shouted casually should or may not be Zhen Yuanzi''s senior brother, he definitely has a great background. .


    "Fortunately, I didn''t provoke this person just now. Those filthy bastards, I''m afraid it won''t end well this time."


    The few Taoists sitting in the front row were secretly glad that they didn''t meddle in their own business, and they didn''t get into trouble. At the same time, they also vaguely noticed that these few monks who had been crowding out and even killing newcomers in the back had trouble.


    As soon as the gate of Wuzhuangguan opened, Zhen Yuanzi walked out quickly.


    "We will meet our ancestors."


    At this time, not only the many monks outside the small side door on the right kneeled in unison, shouting at their ancestors, but even countless monks from a hundred miles away also bowed down like a tsunami.


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to turn a blind eye, but instead laughed heartily:


    "Hahaha, I wonder why auspiciousness came to the east early in the morning today, and the magpies circled the beams. It turned out that the senior brother came to visit, and Zhenyuanzi was too far away to welcome him. It was late, and he also asked the senior brother to atone for his sins."


    Zhen Yuanzi laughed and walked forward. The monks who were closer to him were all lined up by an invisible force, and the few guys who were just planning to do something wrong were even worse. He turned around and wanted to slip away, but found that he couldn''t move, and then a gust of wind blew, and it turned into fly ash, and the dead couldn''t die any longer.


    Although these people have nothing to do with Zhen Yuanzi, they are outside his door after all. These people have just killed Yunsu, so naturally they can''t hide it from him. He can turn a blind eye to the past. , but today he has to take the shot, this is an attitude.


    The countless demons and monsters present were stunned, and their gazes towards Yunsu had turned into shock, regret, remorse, and fear.


    The senior brother of Daxian Zhenyuanzi, what kind of world-shattering figure he must be, just now he has the eyesight and ignorance of experts, and he missed the great opportunity in vain.


    The Taoist who once reminded Yunsu loudly cried out and fainted on the ground. When an expert asked him about his name, he didn''t take it seriously. He was really mad at him.


    "Junior brother, stay safe."


    When Yunsu saw Zhen Yuanzi, he first rang the fairy bell of the dojo, then lit the incense of welcome fairy, and went out to greet him in person. Although he might not be moved by humility, he greeted him with a good face and asked with a smile. road.


    "Brother Lao is thinking, everything is fine, brother, please come inside."


    The two of them disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes in one step, and then a little boy with a bun pushed out the door and said loudly: "Master has an order, from today onwards, you should not wait at the door, if you want to find These opportunities will retreat five hundred miles away, and when the time comes, we will naturally know.¡±


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing bitterly, guessing that it was because the distinguished guest came to the door today and encountered the dark scene at the door.


    However, as long as they are not completely expelled, in the future, whether it is Wuzhuangguan opening a mountain to preach, recruiting Taoist boys, or even recruiting disciples, as long as everyone insists, those who are destined can still wait for a chance.


    After that Daotong finished speaking, he actually floated away into the distance, found the cultivator who was crying and fainted on the ground, and woke him up.


    "Wu that Taoist, this is what the master ordered to reward you."


    With a wave of Daotong''s hand, he dropped a pill. When the Daoist saw it, he was inexplicably pleasantly surprised. He quickly kowtowed and thanked him. Naturally, he knew that he had spoken kind words today and had a chance.


    The medicinal power of this medicine pill is extremely strong, one can make oneself cultivation base soaring, and I dare not keep it, just swallow it with my mouth open, and then meditate on the spot. move him.


    "This person is really lucky. With a kind reminder, he has exchanged a spiritual pill that can directly enter the realm of the Earth Immortal. I am really envious of others."


    The Taoist who reminded Yunsu aloud, had barely stepped into the realm of the gods, but as a result, a pill was put into the stomach, and after refining it, he could enter the realm of the earth immortal, which could save thousands of years or even longer suffering. Repair the years.


    Yunsu followed Zhen Yuanzi into the Wuzhuang Temple, and felt that it was very simple and simple. Although it was a small world, the overall layout was like a Taoist temple. In terms of artistic conception, it was somewhat similar to the style of Qingfeng Taoist Temple. .


    But, after all, it is the dojo of the ancestor of the earth immortal, not to mention the more magnificent and stalwart, even the exotic flowers and fruits, auspicious things, fairy birds, spirit beasts and beasts can be seen everywhere.


    There was a dog tethered to the corner of the wall, and Yunsu recognized its bloodline. It was actually a half-blood unicorn. If it was placed in another big world, it would be a real divine beast.


    "Junior Brother, this dojo is really elegant."


    "Senior brother has won the prize, my dojo is hundreds of millions of miles away from your brother''s."


    While talking to Yunsu, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but look at the senior brother. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the senior brother in front of him was only at the peak of Wushou Jinxian''s great perfection, but when he looked at Yunsu , but felt that the line of sight was blocked, and he couldn''t see it at all, as if there was chaos.


    The senior brother is a real senior brother. As for why he only has the realm of Wushou Jinxian, Zhen Yuanzi does not know, nor does it feel strange, the group of senior brothers in Zixiao Palace do not have a simple one, who knows what the real situation is. .


    Zhen Yuanzi was very impressed with Yunsu. Back then, Teacher Zixiaogong gave a lecture on the Three Thousand Avenues for the first time, talking about the greatness of the universe. His seat was in the second row, which was already very advanced.


    With his supernatural powers, to reproduce the scene of that day is simply a matter of thought.


    He seems to have returned to the Zixiao Palace at that time. At that time, many congenital spirits came one after another, and they were basically existences that were born before the world was completely opened up. When the number reached 99, most of them were Thinking that the time has come, the teacher is about to show up, but as a result, the gate of Zixiao Palace has been delayed.


    It wasn''t until the senior brother in front of him arrived late that everyone suddenly realized that there was still one missing.


    That day, this senior came very late, but he left an extremely deep impression on everyone, because he did not have a seat like other latecomers, either sitting on the ground, or simply standing at last.


    Of the previous ninety-nine people, who came early, who came late, and who should sit in what position, although it cannot be said that everyone knows what they have in mind, it is a little bit particular.


    But this senior brother was different, he squeezed forward from the end all the way to the first row.


    This is what this brother said.


    Although Zhenyuanzi and Yunsu had only heard Hongjun''s sermon once, he must not pretend not to know each other.


    "This senior brother is also quite different. Later, when Zixiao Palace heard the news, he never saw him again, and he didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t even have time to listen to the teacher''s avenue, but the strange thing was that he The seat has been reserved..."


    It''s not for nothing that Zhen Yuanzi can win the title of a good man in the wild. Although Yunsu in front of him is a real and unsullied golden immortal, it does not affect his cautious hospitality at all.


    The two drank fairy tea while reminiscing about the old days. Yunsu''s mind has drifted to the big tree in Wuzhuangguan. He is not greedy, but rather curious about the ginseng fruit tree, but he is too embarrassed to speak about us. Go see your baby.


    Although he knew that Yuanzi of this town was known as a good old man in the wild, but Yunsu never believed what he heard, and he would never trust anyone. It was really dangerous for people on this wild land.


    Of course, Yunsu didn''t know, with the chaotic divine body brought out of chaos, which brought many chaotic creatures to life, whether it can also rampage in the wild, or it is difficult for people to kill, but I want to shame myself. , to abuse oneself, there are too many people who can do it.


    As a result, he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    This kind of smell seems to be a little meaty, but once it enters the nose, it turns into a fragrance. Just smelling it, I feel light and refreshed, and my spirit is slightly shaken.


    Afterwards, I saw two boys cautiously, each carrying a tray into the hall, and brought the tray in front of him, which was covered with a splendid mountain and river handkerchief. Bright ginseng fruit.


    Another tray was placed in front of Zhen Yuanzi.


    "..."


    Yunsu didn''t expect Zhen Yuanzi to be so generous, and actually took out six ginseng fruits in one breath.


    I just thought about it, and they brought out six.


    I just heard that Zhen Yuanzi said a little embarrassedly.


    "Senior brother, there is nothing good in the view to entertain you..."


    n.

 Chapter 240： ?

    "So that my senior brother knows that there is a divine root of heaven and earth in my view, called a ginseng fruit tree, which grew up in the chaos before the creation of the heavens and the earth.


    This tree only blooms and bears fruit once every 10,000 years. It is somewhat beneficial to ordinary practitioners, but it is nothing to senior brothers, it is just something that quenches thirst. Alas, it''s also my fault that the junior brothers have been addicted to the Dao over the years, but they are not as many as the senior brothers. "


    Zhen Yuanzi was talking, but he also meant to wait for Yunsu slowly.


    Zixiao Palace heard that there are a hundred souls, and no more than 30 people can be called brothers and sisters.


    Although you have a share in listening to the sermon, I may not agree with you. I heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace back then, and now there are many people who have turned the world upside down.


    However, for many of the top-ranked supernatural powers, unless the world is killing, some things still have to give each other some face.


    According to Yunsu''s seat in Zixiao Palace, he ranked fourth, second only to Sanqing.


    With this seniority, Zhen Yuanzi felt a little uneasy even if he called out his brother.


    He can calculate many people, whether it is the great supernatural powers who listened to the sermon in front of Zixiao Palace, or the brothers who are also ranked in the top 30, but only the top ones are the idea of ??calculation. dare not have.


    For example, Zhen Yuanzi had met Sanqing several times, but he didn''t dare to call him a big brother, he could only call him a master.


    Originally, I wanted to address Master Yun Su, but I couldn''t remember the Dao name of this fourth senior brother, but I only knew that he was the fourth senior brother. , Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know anything about it, let alone asked.


    I only know that Ancestor Hongjun took the seat of the fourth disciple. Since the Yuanhui, how many great supernatural powers have coveted, but no one dared to sit on it, and no one was able to sit on it. This is the clue.


    You must know that, except for the first sermon of Zixiao Palace, there were only a hundred people, but there were more and more people later. If you can find where Zixiao Palace is, and even if someone takes you for a ride, you can listen to the avenue.


    Therefore, although Zhen Yuanzi took out six ginseng fruits, which didn''t look like much, he actually knew in his heart that he would be reluctant to eat these fruits on weekdays.


    The ginseng fruit that the previous Yuanhui had saved, first sent some to the Zixiao Palace. Whether the teacher cared or not, the ginseng fruit would still be sent. Not only did he do this, but Master Sanqing was also ordinary.


    In addition, the Master Sanqing also sent some to each other, but the number was not large. This time, the Fourth Senior Brother looked up to him and came to the Wuzhuang Temple. He naturally had to entertain him in a serious manner, otherwise he would lose his life. It''s not good to hear the etiquette.


    Of course, Zhen Yuanzi still has another idea. Nowadays, the floods and famines are everywhere, and the killings are impermanent. Even many great supernatural powers die when they say that they will die. The battle is also in full swing, and it is often dark and dark.


    Therefore, in Wuzhuangguan, he did not drive away those creatures who were seeking shelter. Sometimes he didn''t want to cause trouble, and he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he was willing to lend the eaves to others.


    "..."


    Yunsu heard what Zhen Yuanzi said, so he had to keep silent. Could it be that I was thinking about your ginseng fruit before I came, how thick-skinned can I say.


    The truth is often the most hurtful, and it''s fine to put it another way.


    "Junior brother, you''re welcome, I have heard the name of this ginseng fruit long ago, and I said that junior brother, you are blessed with a lot of luck. Not only is it known as a lot of treasures, but you also have the roots of heaven and earth, which is enviable. However, it is the first time that you have such a blessing. Let the younger brother spend the money."


    Yunsu looked at the six ginseng fruits placed on the table in front of him. They were similar to the rumors. They were all golden. If they weren''t in the hall, they would be placed outside. If you cover your breath, it is estimated that you will be gone in an instant.


    Ginseng fruit, as its name suggests, does look a bit like a child, with a nose and eyes, but it definitely does not enlighten the mind, it is just a divine fruit.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, there is no chance for the day after tomorrow, unless the tree bears fruit from the tree in chaos, and only after getting the chance can it be possible to enlighten the wisdom, Otherwise, it''s just a divine fruit that Daxian used to enjoy.


    "Senior brother is wrong! The treasures and blessings are sometimes a burden. In today''s prehistoric world, there are many guilty people who have treasures. I am so humble, how can I get the four senior brothers'' eyes."


    Zhenyuanzi was in a good mood when he heard Yunsu''s words, even a little excited.


    His Wuzhuang Temple is said to be the dojo of the ancestor of the earth immortal, but it also depends on who is right, and the millions of small mountain and wild cultivators outside the door may be shocking, but he knows it well, with his identity, let alone Many senior brothers look down on themselves, and even many junior brothers and sisters may not be willing to come to the door if they invite them.


    As for Yunsu''s praise of his wealth and blessings, it was in his heart.


    As the ancestor of the earth immortals of the great prehistoric world, although Zhen Yuanzi sometimes envy those brothers and sisters who are said to have obtained many treasures from the teacher on the treasure rock, but among the remaining people who did not get the treasures of Hongjun, he Zhen Yuanzi can definitely be regarded as a self-made man, and he has lived a delicious life.


    However, it was because of this that he kept a low profile and did not provoke foreign affairs. When he met the top-ranked senior brothers and sisters, he would not say anything, and he had to send ginseng fruits one by one to try them out.


    After some conversation, Zhen Yuanzi felt that this fourth senior brother, compared to the low-key and mysterious before, was actually quite approachable. Although he didn''t know what his temperament was, he wanted to come along with the Master Sanqing, otherwise , Now that the Master Sanqing is like a rainbow, it is far better for him to come here than to go to the Master Sanqing.


    "This Fourth Senior Brother seems to be more low-key than me and extremely mysterious."


    Zhen Yuanzi responded with a smile, and thought to himself.


    Not to mention the Master Sanqing, the top 30 or so senior brothers and sisters all have some earth-shattering feats, and some are even running around in order to compete for luck and the number of prehistoric qi. Many people who heard the sermon in front of the palace have died, but Zhen Yuanzi has never heard rumors about this fourth senior brother who is second only to Sanqing.


    "Senior brother is overrated, this ginseng fruit is actually quite suitable for quenching thirst, but the fruit produced every 10,000 years is too small. The most recent one was quite a bumper harvest, and a full three were produced. The last time was two, and the earlier one. One at a time..."


    "..."


    When Yunsu heard this, he was speechless again. What should he say? Originally, he had imagined that the ginseng fruit tree was full of fruit. He felt that his fourth junior brother, who seemed to be pulling him to take advantage of him, was very generous. I bought so many ginseng fruits, but I didn''t expect it to be more than generous. This plate is actually the output of Wuzhuangguan for 30,000 years.


    Thirty thousand years is a long time, and for a great immortal like Zhen Yuanzi, it may just be an epiphany time.


    However, the character of a good old man like Zhen Yuanzi, guarding the spiritual roots of the world, not to mention being beaten every day, at least those ruthless characters must serve one or two, and if the output of ginseng fruit is so low, I am afraid that it will really run out After the people, they don''t have enough to eat.


    And no matter how you say it, the three crops of fruit are all brought up to him, at least there is no fuss in the etiquette. I thought he was asking for it.


    Of course, such a possibility does not exist, and as the two of them, they will not be conspiring against each other because of a few ginseng fruits.


    However, Yunsu immediately realized that something was wrong.


    According to rumors, this ginseng fruit is also called Cao Huan Dan. It blooms and bears fruit once every 10,000 years. Although there are not many fruits, it is barely enough to hang on the branches, and it is not enough to have only one or two fruits.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Zhen Yuanzi to tell lies. Just smelling this ginseng fruit, even he feels that it has benefited a lot, and the realm of Wushou Jinxian can hardly be suppressed.


    This shows that its efficacy is absolutely guaranteed, and it may even be stronger than its own Peach Fruit.


    Yunsu almost couldn''t help but immediately picked up a ginseng fruit and ate it to see if the breakthrough opportunity was this divine fruit, the more he smelled it, the more he thought it was.


    "In this world, it is up to you to have more or less fruit, and this time, the younger brother has brought out so many fruits, and there is nothing to pay back for the elder brother.


    This ginseng fruit tree is the first-class divine root between heaven and earth, and it is cherished by heaven and earth. As the world becomes more and more lively, hundreds of millions of ethnic groups are prosperous, heaven and earth will naturally have more rewards, and ginseng fruit trees will naturally be able to share a lot. By fate, Pindao wishes this ginseng fruit tree to be prosperous next time, bear fruit, and bear thirty fruits. "


    Yun Su estimated the number in the rumors. Although he felt that it was not very credible, he still said the number casually.


    This ginseng fruit came up, although Yunsu hadn''t put it away yet, it already belonged to him, and it was not too much to say a few nice words.


    "Hahaha, the fourth senior brother is a first-class nobleman, whatever you say is what you say. The ginseng fruit tree of Zhenyuan''s descendant is very grateful to senior brother Jinkou for his words."


    The two also looked at each other and smiled, and said some great things. For example, Master Sanqing set up their own dojos, and some people went to the West. They were all innocuous news, but Yunsu, who was deaf, didn¡¯t know about it at all, so he sounded relish, and occasionally pretended to answer a sentence or two. Yuanzi was busy trying to please the fourth senior brother, who spoke very nicely and clearly was kind to him.


    After a cup of tea, suddenly, the boy who gave the ginseng fruit hurriedly came to the outside of the hall. Although he did not dare to come in to disturb him, his face was full of joy.


    When Zhen Yuanzi saw this, he already had a number in his heart, and his face changed slightly, and he let the boy enter the hall.


    The boy came in and bowed, and said happily to Zhenyuanzi and Yunsu:


    "Two lords, it''s a great event, a great event, the ginseng fruit tree in the backyard has suddenly bloomed and fruited, and this time there are 30 fruits."


    "..."


    This time, Zhen Yuanzi and Yun Su were shocked together.


    Especially Zhen Yuanzi, can he still not know the ginseng fruit trees in his own family?


    According to the time, the fruit has just been harvested, and the next time it will take more than 3,000 years to bloom. Even I can''t change the time of flowering and fruiting of ginseng fruit, let alone how many fruit it will bear. It depends entirely on it. my own.


    Yun Su felt even more inexplicable. He said it completely casually. Zhen Yuanzi has produced 30,000 years of ginseng fruit production. He can''t be hard-hearted. , the ginseng fruit delivered to the door does not eat, and in turn offends people, the gain outweighs the loss.


    Moreover, this ginseng fruit does not have any conspiracy or tricks, or there are incidental causes and effects in it, even if it is not in this Wuzhuang Temple, but at the Eight Kings Palace of the Taishang Laojun, he dares to take out the Jiuzhuan Jindan, Yun Su dared to eat a full belly.


    It''s just that it''s somewhat soft-spoken, and it''s not too much to say a few nice words.


    In the end, I never expected that this ginseng fruit tree would look like I haven''t seen it before, and it will blossom and bear fruit without saying a word. Is this a coincidence or a coincidence?


    "Senior brother, why don''t we go to the backyard together to see my ginseng fruit tree!"


    "Great!"


    Although Yunsu was full of doubts, she still wanted to get some experience in planting the roots of heaven and earth from Zhenyuanzi. Her own peach fruit is still planted with love by the little white snake, which is simple and rude.


    After a short while, the two passed through countless Taoist courtyards, overcame many restrictions, and came to the backyard. The huge backyard seemed to be dozens of miles wide. There was a towering tree in the middle, and many small fruits were hanging on it from a distance. Son.


    The fruit is not big, the thickness of the little finger, but it is still golden, not ginseng fruit or anything.


    Zhenyuanzi and Yunsu had just stepped into the backyard when the ginseng fruit tree seemed to have seen someone close to them. There was no wind, the leaves were rustling, and even the ginseng fruit was rippling slightly, as if hidden in the void, exuding Alluring divine light.


    "Thank you senior brother, Jinkou''s divine words enlightened this ginseng fruit tree!! Not only did it bloom three thousand years earlier, but also bear fruit six thousand years earlier, and since then there have been thirty, all thanks to senior brother."


    How can Zhen Yuanzi be unhappy, whether this ginseng fruit is eaten by himself, or given to disciples, or alchemy, or given to others, it is a first-class treasure in the world.


    One or two fruits in 10,000 years, and thirty in 10,000 years. On the surface, there are many fruits, but in reality, the luck of the ginseng fruit tree has skyrocketed. Roots of Heaven and Earth.


    The more ginseng fruit, the more things Zhen Yuanzi can do.


    Of course, on the surface, he was extremely excited, but secretly Zhen Yuanzi was inexplicably horrified. This fourth senior brother was too inscrutable. He casually gave a blessing, and the spirit of heaven and earth reacted like this. Mr. Hongjun sat down as the fourth disciple. Certainly not in vain.


    This time it was Yunsu''s turn to be speechless and condensed. Pindao stood in front of his own peach fruit, and he only asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother. Just shyly blooming.


    I don''t know what year and month I can eat peaches.


    Look at how good people''s ginseng and fruit trees are. Pindao just boasted a few words before eating a big meal, and said a few good things without spending money. As a result, people were more ambitious, saving thousands of years of time not to say, and even changed their lives for themselves. .


    "wrong!"


    Yunsu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    According to the rumors, there is only one ginseng fruit, but the peach tree has an entire yard, and the number of peach trees is literally hundreds or thousands. Considering the rumored backing of Heavenly Court, it would not be that Taishang Laojun used a similar method. Bar.


    The more Yunsu thought about it, the more he felt that there was such a possibility.


    If this is the case, in the future, as long as you can find someone like yourself who fits the temperament of the Pantao Immortal Tree, prescribe the right medicine, and come up with some golden words, maybe you will be able to get a Pantao Garden.


    Originally, his idea was very simple, what happened to a peach tree?


    Even if Pindao is engaged in cuttings, it must be propagated into a whole garden.


    Looking at it now, the original idea was very skinny, but the reality should be quite cruel. If you want your dream to come true, you still have to be as wonderful and miraculous as before. You have to find another way!


    "Senior brother is really unpredictable, Zhen Yuanzi is far behind..."


    Zhenyuanzi was still sighing and complimenting, but Yunsu knew about his own affairs.


    Pindao did nothing but said a word.


    If you have to guess at the possibility...


    Yunsu raised his head and stared at the ginseng fruit tree for a closer look. He couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart. Did he encounter this ginseng fruit tree when he was running around in chaos?


    When old friends meet, give each other some face, I eat your fruit, you are enlightened by me?


    Or, it was just a simple opportunity, and I was the opportunity for this ginseng fruit tree.


    Then, for the same reason, who is the trigger for that lonely peach tree?


    The two chatted a little more, Zhen Yuanzi personally introduced Yunsu many secrets of ginseng fruit, Yunsu seemed to inadvertently mentioned the **** of the earth under the ginseng fruit tree, and as a result, he also learned a kind of ginseng fruit unique to Zhenyuanzi. The method of enshrining the gods can encapsulate some destined people to become gods who take care of spiritual roots.


    This deity is not another deity, but the spirit root of heaven and earth dares to wither flowers and leaves and fruit wither if they disagree. The work of this spirit root deity is even more difficult than those Taoists who serve the beasts in Wuzhuang Temple.


    "Sure enough, you still can''t build a car behind closed doors. As soon as you walk out, you can do everything."


    With the happy event of the ginseng fruit tree blooming and bearing fruit, Zhen Yuanzi''s mood is even better, and he is extremely sincere to stay with Yunsu for some more time, and by the way, he will discuss on the forum.


    "Senior brother, Xiao Ke has listened to more than 90,000 avenues in front of Zixiao Palace these years but most of them are ignorant, and many times they fall asleep directly. I''m really ashamed, and I don''t know how much I have misunderstood, but I also ask my senior brother to listen to it, and I don''t dare to ask my senior brother to give some advice..."


    Zhen Yuanzi asked tentatively with some hope.


    As the ancestor of the earth immortal, he is also the ancestor of the prehistoric side. He has a good reputation. The only treasures known to the world are ginseng fruit trees and books from the ground.


    In today''s prehistoric world, it''s normal to ask people, but Zhen Yuanzi has always been a little timid and dare not bother those senior brothers who are in full swing. This time to receive Yunsu, it''s very good fortune, and it''s a happy event. , he simply asked boldly.


    "It''s okay to listen to it, but I haven''t been to Zixiao Palace to listen to Taoism over the years. I''m afraid I''ll listen to you more, hahaha."


    Yun Su''s heart skipped a beat, this Zhenyuan Daxian, whether true, good, beautiful or false and ugly, was really a good person for himself. He was worried that he had no place to make up lessons, so he actually wanted to keep his own talk and listen to what he said about Hong Kong. Jun Dao is also 10,000 times better than finding a mountain to practice behind closed doors.


    n.

 Chapter 241： Taiyi Zhenxian

    The prehistoric era does not record the year, and after the four seasons outside Wuzhuangguan changed three times, Yunsu offered his farewell to Zhenyuanzi.


    "Senior brother, you are going to travel through the great wilderness. If you see something that is not pleasing to the eye, it is better to keep one eye closed. Now the teacher is only preaching for the last time, and everyone is rumored that it will be like that. The great opportunity is like sharing treasures and rocks, how long the road is, let''s not fight for the length of the time, and it''s better to think about everything in the long run."


    After getting along for more than three years, Zhen Yuanzi treated Yun Su, the originally mysterious and treacherous fourth senior brother, was meticulous.


    The six ginseng fruits were firmly put into Yunsu''s pocket. Not to mention, the rare things in Wuzhuangguan, as long as Zhenyuanzi had them, basically took them out.


    Ginseng fruit, alchemy, divine eggs, down to the Nether Spirit Spring, up to Jiuxiao Leiguo, Yunsu enjoyed it all over the place.


    After hearing the sermon in Zixiao Palace last time, he did not appear in the primordial society, but Zhen Yuanzi took advantage of the birth of the world and collected a large amount of heaven and earth treasures. In addition to enjoying them, he also gave them a lot.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Yunsu maintained the calm that he should have.


    After all, this place is different from other worlds. If you don''t pay attention, you will be used as a gunman and cannon fodder for others.


    In the prehistoric world, Yun Su thought about the way of life in the prehistoric world.


    No matter whether others are thunderous, angry or gentle, there is only one standard for him to deal with.


    If you show kindness, be kind to me, and get along with each other, even if there is a great benefit, I will never count on you, and I will never care about your things. If you encounter trouble, it is not particularly affecting yourself. Next, I will try my best to help.


    But if you show malice, don''t blame the poor way too much.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi showed kindness and friendliness from any point of view, and even the feeling of being a confidant of the great road, but Yun Su did not dare to dig out his heart and lungs, and easily mess with the cause and effect.


    I remember how you entertained me. In the future, if you come to my dojo as a guest, you will double the hospitality back. This is Yunsu''s decision while enjoying all kinds of heaven and earth fetishes.


    As for whether Zhen Yuanzi is really hooking up with him, or whether he has other considerations, Yunsu doesn''t think so much. Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s hearts over time. Enemy and friend are naturally clear.


    "Many thanks to Junior Brother Zhenyuan for his hospitality over the past few years. When I find a suitable dojo, I will invite you to come and talk about the past."


    Yun Su is not hypocritical, but sincere. If you don''t think about it so much, and don''t think about Xian Xin''s mind so complicated, Zhen Yuanzi has been a good friend in the wild in the past few years.


    The discussion of Taoism alone lasted for two years.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many key points of the avenues that I don''t understand, or maybe it''s because the content of Hongjun''s sermons is an open secret to the great master. Zhenyuanzi didn''t hide anything, he has realized what he can remember Yes, all told.


    Yun Su learned from each other''s strengths and made up for his shortcomings, and the gains were huge. Although it was far from the effect of listening to the sermon in Zixiao Palace in person, as a supplementary lesson, it has far exceeded expectations.


    In addition, in the past three years, Zhen Yuanzi''s operational planning has not been concealed from Yunsu. Whether it is using ginseng fruit to refine elixir, make some great powers, and cultivate some forces, he will share with Yunsu. , also gave Yunsu a general introduction to interpersonal relationships, and analyzed the many forces in the current prehistoric era, including those big men who were also in the Zixiao Palace, but ranked after dozens of them, one by one. introduced.


    Who is relatively good, who is violent, who has what kind of allies and backers, and who has karmic grievances with whom, as long as it doesn''t concern those bigwigs who Zhen Yuanzi can''t afford to provoke, he All have been introduced.


    In particular, the four forces of the Lich, Demon and Divine Beast are the focus of attention. According to his deduction, these four clans are currently masters, and there is no lack of congenital spirits. People from these four clans are usually rampant in the prehistoric land. , to cause trouble, to kill people and exterminate a family if they disagree, when the time comes, it is very likely that there will be a major disaster.


    "I don''t know how many billions and billions of miles this vast land is, and I don''t know what kind of peerless sacred mountain is worthy of a master like you, Fourth Senior Brother. I really wish I had seen it earlier."


    Although Zhenyuanzi had never seen Yunsu take action in these years, he didn''t have anything to do at all. Let alone three or five years, no one came to cause trouble in these five villages, and no one has come to cause trouble since the beginning of the world.


    People who Zhen Yuanzi can''t afford to offend, people don''t like this place, and when there''s nothing wrong, please don''t invite them.


    It''s even easier for people who can''t offend Zhenyuanzi. Everyone knows that the ancestor of the earth immortal holds the book of the earth. Even if the strength and Zhen Yuanzi are in the middle, or even the top one, he never has nothing to do with himself.


    "Junior brother, you and I will say goodbye now, there is no need to send it again."


    Yunsu turned around and signaled that Zhen Yuanzi, who had already sent more than 8,000 miles away, did not need to send it any more. Zhen Yuanzi bowed and saluted again, and the two separated.


    The prehistoric wilderness is too big, and the identity and strength of Zhen Yuanzi is still relatively embarrassing. Since these Yuanhui, Yunsu is still the first distinguished guest.


    Yun Su said goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi, carried the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword on his back, and flew more than 10,000 miles. Only then did he land on the top of a mountain. He found a hidden cave, laid down a forbidden law, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "There are still five fruits left, no matter how much this thing is, I won''t dislike it!"


    Yunsu''s real body at this time, although not the real body of his life, has a bigger background. After taking a ginseng fruit three years ago, he listened to Zhen Yuanzi''s recitation of the Hongjun Avenue, as well as his self-realization. Daoguo, when the opportunity finally arrived, he broke through to the realm of Immortal Taiyi.


    Putting this realm on the wild land, it would be worse to cause trouble, but as long as you don''t provoke particularly powerful people, self-protection is more than enough.


    Moreover, due to the consumption of ginseng fruit, it has made up for the great injury of vitality, and has broken through from the Wushou Jinxian to the realm of the Taiyi immortal, and the strength has increased more than a hundred times. The injury of vitality that had been practised for four million years of Shouyuan was finally healed.


    As long as the difference is the same, it may take a million years to fully recover from the injury of vitality. Although it has no effect on food, clothing, housing, and fighting on weekdays, it is impossible to consume Shouyuan on a large scale, that is, it cannot be used. Sword power, can no longer practice magic.


    Now, these are all over.


    Since the day of his recovery, his vitality has been completely restored, and the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword has become Yunsu''s darling for walking in the wilderness. This immortal sword, combined with the power of the Heavenly Remnant Sword, is used to walk in the prehistoric, just right.


    The more powerful Chaos Divine Sword may be able to represent Yunsu from time to time in the Qianyuan world, and explain to the enemy what Lei Ting Jun En is, but it is not suitable for showing it in the prehistoric times.


    A true immortal of Taiyi who has just entered the realm of Taiyi, if he carries a Chaos Divine Sword in his hand, it is like a child walking in a busy city with a daughter in his arms. It is estimated that even if you get away with luck, you can only escape the catastrophe by going to the Zixiao Palace.


    After Yunsu issued the ban, he did the first thing to erase his whereabouts.


    Before leaving, Zhen Yuanzi found him mysteriously and gave him a mulch aura.


    Although Yun Su didn''t see the light of this plastic film, he guessed that it had something to do with the book, so he took it lightly. At this time, he needed to disperse on the spot.


    After a while, a faint yellow light floated out from Yunsu''s body, and the ground scattered under his feet disappeared.


    Then, Yunsu continued to meditate, as if he had never moved.


    I don''t know how long it took, an ant in the cave climbed on the body of ''Yunsu'', but it suddenly caused a huge change. I saw that the body seemed to be unable to bear the weight of the ant, and it turned into a grain of sand. Su fell, and suddenly there was only a pile of loess left in place, and there was no trace of the others.


    A year later, there was an inconspicuous cold pool somewhere in Hezhou, Xiniu.


    The mountains around the cold lake are covered with snow and ice. There is a cold reef that protrudes from the water in the pool. I can see a small tree one foot high growing on it. It seems to have deep roots, but it only bears one fruit.


    The fruit is also extraordinary, the size of an egg, and it is exuding a very strong power of ice.


    At first glance, this area of ??hundreds of miles is full of ice and snow, but in fact, these snow and ice are all due to this egg-sized ice fruit.


    This is the case in the prehistoric land. It can be said that there are opportunities everywhere and treasures everywhere.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the cold pool was surprisingly quiet. A nine-headed dragon dragon with a huge mountain of flesh looming in the pool water was confronting a blue water buffalo with a length of more than thirty feet.


    These two monsters have extremely high cultivation bases and do not transform into human form. Today''s beast body is their strongest form.


    "Moo! Jiutou, what are you trying to do, I discovered this Snow Spirit Divine Fruit first."


    The old cow, spouting human words and spewing gray divine flames from his nose, seemed to be really angry.


    "Old cow, what you said is wrong, the treasures in this world are naturally the strong ones, so what if you find out first, it''s just to guard this king, the fruit belongs to me, the fruit tree belongs to you, next time If the snow spirit fruit is produced, this king will not want it, it will be yours."


    The nine-headed dragon and flood dragon was neither a snake nor a dragon nor a dragon, but the dragon scales on its body were like pieces of divine armor, shining with a cold light that the old cow was very afraid of.


    "You, you... bullying is too much!!"


    Lao Niu, you, you, you, for a long time, can''t scold for a reason. He has been waiting for this Snow Spirit Divine Fruit for more than 7,000 years, and drove away countless coveted people. Here comes this extremely powerful Dragon Jiao.


    Regardless of whether this Snow Spirit Fruit can still be produced, even if it has been kept for seven thousand years, it is the yin and yang of the Dragon Flood that completely angered the old cow.


    Immediately, it was a bull-dragon battle.


    The two demons deliberately avoided the Snow Spirit Divine Fruit, and they fought on the side. Long Jiao''s attack power was astonishing. Whether it was headbutting, tail pumping, or Long Qing''s momentum, they all forced the old ox to retreat.


    And the old cow is not simple. He has thick skin and thick flesh. No matter how many times the dragon Jiao attacks it, he can''t take it down. The horns flickered, but it was the divine power of the divine cow leaning on the sky, which was enough to smash through the immortal mountain and overthrow the divine mountain, making the dragon Jiao dare not speak.


    "You stupid cow is really stupid and stupid, this king doesn''t think you have so much time to wait for the spiritual fruit to mature. If you know a little bit, you can enter my cave mansion and become a cow general. It''s a whole cow feast!"


    Seeing that the green butter and salt did not enter, the nine-headed dragon Jiao relied on the blood to suppress it. After a while, the nine heads separated, and each turned into a dragon Jiao, but he used a nine-life supernatural power to turn into nine clones to besiege the old man. Cattle.


    This time, Lao Niu was at a disadvantage, and after a few hundred rounds, he was bitten by each of the nine dragons, and he was about to be tortured by the split body of the nine dragons.


    "You bastard, let you surrender and submit to me. Not only will you not listen, but you will also fight with me. You are also worthy of this big ox. I don''t know how to look at the pool and see where you are from. You are just the most ordinary. Niu, this king is the queen of Tianjiao and Zhenlong, far more noble than you, how can you compare all kinds of supernatural powers."


    The nine-headed Jiaolong bit the old cow, and the dragon''s teeth were embedded under the cowhide.


    "Jiutou, since you know that my background is far inferior to yours, why did you even take away an unused snow spirit fruit, why!"


    At the saddest time, the old cow finally roared up to the sky and shed blood and tears.


    "Hahaha! Why? Hahaha! This is really a stupid question. This king has always acted like a treasure! This Snow Spirit Fruit is really useless to this king, and it''s too cold to eat it. Panic, but this king is using it to feed the dog, and also to feed his own dog, what is it to leave you with this old buffalo."


    Nine-headed dragon Jiao seems to have heard a very ridiculous question. In this wild land, the strong have always been respected. This old water buffalo took a cow bath in the cold pool. He got the chance and became a fairy, but in his own way In front of the Wushou Jinxian, it was not enough to see.


    Once the Nine Lives Divine Ability is used, this dragon Jiao dares to bite even Immortal Taiyi, not to mention such an honest old cow with thick skin and flesh that can resist beatings.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, is there really no way for the old cow to survive..."


    The old water buffalo closed his eyes and waited to die, waiting for the moment when he was divided by Jiulong, but suddenly found that the pain was relieved. He opened his eyes and saw that the arrogant Jiulongjiao had turned into a small two-foot snake. A Taoist with a sword and a Taoist stepped under his feet.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    The old cow said in a loud voice, and bowed his limbs, he gave a great gift.


    "Qingniu, the poor road is lacking a spirit beast to travel. You are loyal and introverted, but it is a suitable candidate. If you are willing, the nine-headed dragon and Jiao will be handed over to you, and the snow spirit fruit will be yours. If you don''t If you are willing, Pindao is not reluctant, just turn around and leave."


    This person is Yunsu who just emerged from the underground current.


    It''s just that he has changed a lot now. Unless he deliberately reveals his true body, it is estimated that such a powerful person as Zhen Yuanzi may not know it.


    In the cave that day, I left a clone with the blood-transforming supernatural power, escaped from the shell, and then sneaked for a year, and then used the supernatural power to reshape the real body and drilled out, but it happened to encounter the scene of these two monsters stealing treasures. .


    However, in today''s deep and sinister wilderness, Yunsu doesn''t have so many twists and turns. If I need you, I will save you. If you don''t need it, then I will not save you.


    This kind of thinking may not be pleasing, and I think that Yunsu is not a kind person, but this is a wild land, and there is not a single person who is serious. Nuwa is still there to find a way, facing these vicious and vicious people. Among the billions of spirits, although Yunsu would not calculate everything like this, once he wanted to meddle in his own business, he would still take care of his own demands first.


    "Lao Niu is willing to carry the Taoist priest and mount a mount for the Taoist leader!"


    Lao Niu didn''t feel disgusted at all, but readily agreed. First, he didn''t have to die. Second, he could send down the nine-headed dragon and Jiao, who just saw himself as an ant. Third, he could get the Snow Spirit Fruit. Fourth, he could find a strong backer. Think of any reason to refuse.


    Not long after, he turned into a white-clothed Taoist, and his appearance and aura changed completely. Not only did he use the secret technique of transforming blood, but he also used some of the source power of this chaotic divine body to change his appearance and aura. It''s comfortable, Yun Suke has not forgotten for a moment how **** it is outside Today, even Zhen Yuanzi can''t recognize him.


    Riding on the green bull, I went back to the road. This time, in addition to finding a little treasure on the road to enrich myself, I was looking for a dojo.


    "I came from the dust, to be a Taoist immortal..."


    Yun Su hummed a messy tune, felt the unprecedented power in her body, and looked forward to the road ahead. After she found a suitable dojo, she went to Zixiao Palace to listen to the last sermon.


    As a fourth apprentice who only attended one class and escaped more than 90,000 classes, Yunsu was serious this time, starting with the king and ending with the king.


    In the future, Hongjun preached this kind of good thing, and after the Zixiao Palace, there will be no next wave.


    ======


    Yesterday two days, I had a surprise subject 2, today I have an exam, and I have to go on a business trip again. I am tired and crazy. It will be better in two days.

 Chapter 242： ?Do not know the mountain?

    The great prehistoric land, I do not know there are billions of miles.


    Since Yunsu picked up a green bull in the heavenly realm on the road, his life has become more casual and leisurely. He rode the bull across the mountains, sometimes with his feet, sometimes with the hoof, and freely measured the vastness of the wild.


    "The land is vast and the people are few, and it is rare to meet people when you travel thousands of miles a day. The sky is high and the resources are rich, and the place where you stand is full of treasures."


    Yunsu inserted his psoas muscle and sighed.


    Five years have passed since I left Wuzhuangguan.


    In these years, Yunsu traveled east all the way, stopped and went, and saw and heard a lot along the way.


    This kind of homelessness and lightness, one person can feed the whole family without being hungry, I have never experienced it before, and I have no worries.


    who I am? unimportant.


    Where am I going? anywhere.


    What should I do? It doesn''t matter.


    Yunsu is so cool, so unrestrained, and the cruel early years of the wild, who beat others to death, lived like a flower.


    In the past five years, although it was stop-and-go, Tianxian Qingniu''s foot strength was not slow, but even so, he still did not walk out of the boundary of Xiniu Hezhou.


    Yunsu took out the "Land of All Things in the Wilderness" presented by Zhen Yuanzi, good guy, in the past five years, his route of travel has been basically straight, but he didn''t even finish 1% of Hezhou. .


    There are not many creatures in the prehistoric land. In addition to those superior races that are blessed by nature, the number of ordinary creatures is also quite amazing.


    Flowers, plants and trees have developed spiritual wisdom, and there are many. Sometimes a big mountain forms a village, which is full of all kinds of spiritual beings. If Lu Ziye was a little wild, he would start to learn the secret methods of the demon clan, embark on the road of cultivation, and become a demon.


    In the past five years, Yunsu has encountered the most spirits and monsters, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is billions.


    Sometimes, riding a bull strays into a field of flowers and enters the flower country.


    Sometimes, riding a bull crosses a pool of water and enters the water China.


    However, the creatures here are frequently in wars, and a slightly larger race often dominates an area of ??100,000 miles, hundreds of thousands of miles or even wider. disaster.


    What is the law? No!


    As for the rules? don''t know!


    What kind of person should be damned? casual!


    Why fight and fight? like!


    In Yunsu''s eyes, it was a completely lawless prehistoric land, but these creatures in the early years of the prehistoric era turned it into an unfettered paradise.


    When it comes to the treasures of heaven and earth, it is even more amazing.


    Yunsu has seen several thousands of miles of mountains, all of which are spirit stone mines. If this is taken out, it will be enough to build tens of thousands of Immortal Zhun fleets, which is a pity.


    Although he couldn''t take it out, Yunsu, in the spirit of seeing that if he didn''t take it, was a crime, he cast spells into the small world and used it sooner or later.


    After staying in Wanshou Mountain for so many years, Yun Su has also learned the world in Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeves.


    He combined some of the mysteries of the universe in his sleeves with some of the magical methods of the kingdom of God in his palm, and created a magical power of the world in his palm, and the effect was far greater than before.


    Yunsu himself doesn''t know how much things can be held in this palm world based on the body of the Chaos God. Anyway, after putting those top-quality spirit stone mines in, the treasures he sees, as long as they are unowned. The things that do not harm the original interests of other creatures are also taken in.


    Hehe, that is to say, there are a few more mountains, and countless heaven and earth treasures are scattered into them, and not even a wave is startled. All kinds of spiritual herbs, spiritual medicines, and spiritual fruits, in the end, just embellished those mountains.


    From this, it can be seen how big the world is in the palm of your hand, even Yunsu can''t figure it out. After all, it combines the experience of chaos, the perception of opening up the world, the conception of the kingdom of God in the palm, the secret method of the universe in the sleeve, and the theory of mustard seeds and Xumi. , put them all together, and finally Yunsu himself almost didn''t know this magical power.


    This time, along the way, Yunsu felt soft when picking up something.


    There are more than 100,000 pieces of all kinds of magic treasures, below innate spiritual treasures, all kinds of natural ones, those born from the earth, those left by others, and those that were cut from the hands of those who murdered people.


    It is a pity that Xiantian Lingbao was not picked up, but encountered twice. As a result, more than 100 people from Taiyi Jinxian came to the scene, but they were finally snatched by a **** old man.


    Although the man was hidden in the cloud of blood, he did not escape Yunsu''s perception. When he heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace, this ancestor Minghe was one of his key observation objects. He didn''t expect to meet for the second time, but It''s in a 10,000-person treasure hunt.


    The other time, the treasure was a jade bottle. Yunsu was really jealous. He originally thought of taking it at any cost, but it turned out to be good. When the time came to unearth the treasure, a total of nine innate spiritual treasures fell from the sky, and there were even Stronger treasures flashed by in a flash, what else is there to grab, grab to death!


    Through these two experiences, Yunsu also realized a truth.


    There are quite a few innate spiritual treasures in the prehistoric wilderness, but they were either on the Fenbaoyan, or were taken away by many bigwigs in the chaos in advance, or when the world opened up. It was snatched away by a group of dogs.


    There are many more. It is estimated that before the time of birth, the prehistoric place is very strict, not to mention that no one has been sanctified now, and it is impossible to become a saint, which makes all living beings still have some opportunities.


    It''s just that Yunsu''s luck was a little bit worse. He encountered it twice, and it was the kind of treasure that was so obvious that it was difficult to stealthily. Tens of thousands of people looted it. Either Ming He was present, or seven or eight great powers shot together.


    This is not in front of the Zixiao Palace, everyone has some scruples and has to abide by some rules, but kills people if they disagree.


    Yunsu took the big risk and almost shamelessly grabbed the Pangu Fan from the hands of Master Yuanshi. As long as the three Masters didn''t talk about it, Yunsu and Daozu Hongjun would be the same. know the secret.


    In the future, there must be infinite cause and effect, but Yun Su has no regrets.


    How strong is Pangu Fan, it really doesn''t need more words to describe it.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles and provoke the Master Yuanshi, who is estimated to have been uneasy until now, after Yunsu left Wuzhuangguan, Jinchan escaped and fled, relying on the chaotic divine body to transform into The blood magic power, the ability to press the bottom of the box, and Zhen Yuanzi''s mulching film gave a ride, but in the past five years, he has not encountered any troubles that come to his door.


    "According to Zhen Yuanzi, now everyone is fighting for the fate of the wild, secretly supporting various races to fight, while cultivating, wanting to sprint to the stronger realm of suspected saints, while searching for all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth, looking for good disciples ¡­¡±


    Compared with them, Yunsu doesn''t have so many ideas. Anyway, you all snatched away so much Yuanhui in advance, and Pindao accidentally escaped more than 100,000 classes. Although it is not broken, but For better or worse, wait until the last class to see the situation.


    From the most mysterious space-time theory of the universe, looking at the chaotic appearance of the prehistoric land, some major events that are destined to happen will definitely not escape, and there are still many opportunities to cut in.


    At present, the most important thing is to improve one''s own cultivation and realm.


    Although, if there is no great chance of immortal immortal order, it corresponds to the realm, and the cultivation base and realm in the prehistoric can''t be taken out, but the understanding of the Dao is not affected at all.


    However, the realm of Immortal Taiyi can be brought out now.


    Originally, he had already reached the peak of great perfection in the Qianyuan world, and he only lacked that little opportunity. As a result, the ginseng fruit and the avenue spoken by Zhenyuanzi finally filled this opportunity, so Yunsu already felt that he had made a profit.


    Moreover, this breakthrough found an opportunity, and did not consume the opportunity corresponding to the Immortal Token of Longevity.


    This time, the chance corresponding to the two immortal decrees of longevity is nothing but the five ginseng fruits on his body.


    When Yunsu saw them at Longevity Mountain, he had a feeling in his heart. As long as his mind moved, he wanted to take them out, and the two immortal decrees of longevity would be exhausted immediately, and then they would leave the wild land.


    If you are not in a hurry to take away the ginseng fruit, you can still stay for a while, which is a bit of time.


    It just so happened that Yunsu had nothing to do. The cultivation in the great world of Qianyuan was too slow. Even if there were 50 million ghosts to practice magic, it was estimated that it would take another 4 million years of life, and he would be dissatisfied with Taiyizhen. The realm of fairy.


    That being the case, it is better to have a good time in Honghuang, improve your strength, get more treasures, find a foothold, and go to make up lessons by the way.


    Once the Dao comprehension is here, the realization of the realm in the back is filled in one breath, and in the future, when you go out, you don''t have to do anything, just concentrate on organizing people and practising qigong.


    In the short term, this super prehistoric world is a place of opportunity, but in Yunsu''s heart, in the long run, it may not be his own cunning rabbit''s cave.


    Those guys in the Qianyuan Great World are shameless, and they have run away for tens of millions of years in advance without knowing it. I don¡¯t blame them for coming late. The lost tens of thousands of years or even longer years.


    On this day, Yunsu rode a green ox and came to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    The spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, almost to the point of dripping into rain. Moreover, compared to other places, all kinds of creatures are messed up. Most of the creatures here have developed their intelligence early, and they get along more peacefully, as if there is some kind of secret rule. here.


    Some of the notorious races in Xiniu Hezhou, especially the high-level immortal races such as the Lich Demon, the Sacred, and the Dragon Race, who are powerful and open up if they disagree, are even harder to find.


    Here, although there are no earth-shattering treasures, there are no peerless treasures, but there is a supreme Taoism.


    Of course, these are not the most important things.


    The most important thing, and also Yunsu''s favorite, is that there is a sacred mountain here. How high the mountain is, it is impossible to see the top with the naked eye.


    This peerless sacred mountain is extremely majestic and majestic, just like the imaginary sacred mountain in the Qingfeng Dojo, towering into the sky and unattainable.


    "what!"


    Yun Su suddenly felt a little bit moved, got off the blue ox, and was about to study this peerless mountain in front of him, but an accident happened.


    "Oh~ big smelly feet, big smelly feet, lift it up, it''s crushing me, it''s stinking my little fairy girl..."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu was speechless for a while, then slowly raised his right foot, and found that there was a piece of multi-colored rough jade under his feet, which was exposed because one foot stepped on a layer of soil on it.


    Seeing it spit out human words, it is known that this thing has been channeled, and it is still a female.


    After a grunt, the five-colored rough jade struggled to get out of the soil and floated in front of him, looking curiously at the Taoist who had just come riding on a bull in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t kill you just now~"


    Yunsu thought this little rock was cute, so he deliberately teased it.


    "Pfft, although it''s a bit stinky, and it even woke up this fairy''s good dream, but this little fairy''s daughter is so magnanimous, so I''ll forgive you. Hey, no, why are you talking weird."


    At the beginning, the five-colored jade still thought that this Taoist was honest, but it turned out that there was something wrong with it.


    "Little fairy daughter, how dare you ask me what to call it."


    Yunsu thinks, your little fairy girl is weird, she''s not a normal little girl at all.


    "It''s the little fairy girl, didn''t you say it? I''m the cutest, most special, and the most unique little fairy girl at the foot of this sacred mountain. Everyone loves them, flowers bloom when they bloom, and everything sees this fairy as if they see their parents. Dear, look, you think I''m good looking too."


    The little stone dribbled and turned again, as if showing its own beauty.


    "¡­"


    Yunsu became interested in the towering mountain in front of him, and he didn''t know how high it was, so he simply asked her.


    "Excuse me, little Taoist friend, what kind of sacred mountain is this?"


    The five-colored jade slipped around for a while, as if thinking, and suddenly said, "You should still call me a little fairy, or it will always sound weird, a little fairy, it sounds nice and cute."


    "¡­"


    Fortunately, the little stone continued to say to himself: "Since this little fairy was sensible, this sacred mountain has been here, but I don''t know what it is called."


    Yunsu secretly said, this sacred mountain must have been created at the time of the creation of the world. When the body of the **** Pangu died and evolved into the mountains and rivers of the world, it took some advantages. It belongs to the very special kind of mountains and rivers in the world. Otherwise, with his current realm, he would not forget his rise when he raised his head. At the top, it can be seen that this mountain really does not know how high it is.


    In the years of traveling the world in Xiniu Hezhou, he has never encountered a mountain more majestic than this sacred mountain.


    The whole mountain is like a pillar of heaven. Because it is too high, it looks very straight and steep. The whole mountain is not to mention the foot of the mountain, just the mountainside that is faintly visible in the wind, has a radius of thousands of miles.


    In the wild land, although there are many sacred mountains and Junfeng, the part of Longevity Mountain that towers into the clouds is also hundreds of miles in radius, but compared with this mountain, it is nothing.


    However, in the book "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", it was only recorded that there was a world-shattering mountain here, and there was no mention of its ins and outs, as if Zhen Yuanzi had saved a lot of pen and ink.


    Today, some of the sacred mountains in the world are beginning to be occupied by great powers.


    For example, the Supreme Being, he found a whole piece of chaotic nebula from the prehistoric starry sky, led it to the top of Jiuxiao, built thirty-three days, Xuandu Cave, and established the Eight Scenery Palace of the Dojo, known as the first in the prehistoric era. Dojo.


    The Master Yuanshi was no less generous, occupying the Kunlun Divine Vein, the ancestor of the Wanshan Mountains, and he was designated as the Kunlun Wonderland for millions of miles, and he was even on the top of the Kunlun Divine Mountain. Void Palace, Daluotian became a **** realm by itself, and Yuxu Palace became the Yuanshi Dojo, but it was still the Kunlun Wonderland at its root.


    Master Tongtian beheaded an extremely powerful inborn being, a god, and then refined it into an immortal island, and built a world on it, named Biyou Palace.


    Since the Shenao itself has many rules of the Great Dao, it is almost effortless to walk in nothingness on its own.


    When it comes to weirdness and unpredictability, the Biyou Palace on Jinao Island is one point stronger than the Eight Views Palace in Xuandu Cave and Daluotian Yuxu Palace.


    In addition, many great powers of the Great Wilderness also followed suit, occupying many places far beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    For example, someone occupied the largest and brightest sun star in the prehistoric starry sky. Someone occupied the land of Jiuyou.


    The dragon clan gradually occupied the seas of the world, the Wu clan was already controlling the entire Beiju Luzhou, and the demon clan was broken into pieces. Compared with those Wu clan, the whole prehistoric land was everywhere, and they were preaching everywhere. Once the intelligent beings want to practice the demon clan exercises they provide, they will naturally become demon clan.


    Although later generations confuse the demon clan with the spirit clan, in fact, in the prehistoric period, the two sides were still very different.


    For example, the colorful little stone in front of him, who was woken up by Yunsu¡¯s foot, has already opened up his intelligence, and he was lying under the sacred mountain. He didn¡¯t see any traces of exercises in his body, and his strength was not weak, but But definitely not monsters.


    "That''s not right, this sacred mountain is so magnificent, the rules are looming, it is clearly famous, and even faintly touching the sky and the ground, how can it have no name, and no one occupies it, is it that the sacred mountain is too majestic, and the people who can surrender it have already There is a dojo, but those who fancy it cannot surrender it."


    Yunsu looked at the sacred mountain with no end. If he didn''t want to create an atmosphere like the Master Sanqing, this sacred mountain is simply a special kind of sacred mountain in the world. When surrounded, it is a ready-made dojo.


    He pinched his fingers, only to feel that this matter is not so simple.


    This way, let alone such unfathomable huge sacred mountains, even some ordinary mountains have become refined.


    Once, Yunsu stopped and was comprehending the Tao under the tree, and let the green ox go to graze by himself, but he was suddenly awakened, because the mountain on the other side ran away with the green ox.


    I have to say that this prehistoric land is so strange, even Yunsu''s Taoism did not deliberately investigate, and the other party did not show any murderous or calculated intentions, and he was in some kind of strange sleep when he first met, He was almost fooled.


    At least, since Yunsu encountered some slightly special mountain ranges, he would first check it out, lest the opponent jump up and run.


    In front of this sacred mountain with no head in sight, it is a little different. It is said that it has become refined, but there is no sign, that it is not refined, and there is always a strange atmosphere, as if the whole mountain is alive.


    Pindao still doesn''t believe it, ordinary mountains can become refined, and divine mountains like you can also become refined.


    This point, like the ginseng fruit tree, the more incomparable the ox, the more difficult it is to enlighten the mind and become an immortal. Ordinary things can be enlightened by a Taoist. I am afraid that the ginseng fruit tree is apart from the Taoist Hongjun. People can be enlightened, and so is the mountain.


    "Lovely little fairy, is there any powerful fairy or monk here?"


    Yunsu asked again.


    "That''s right, your words are really nice, this little fairy has never seen any powerful immortals or monks, um, but it may also be because I fell asleep, no one wakes me up with big smelly feet like you. "


    As soon as Little Stone finished speaking, Yunsu fell into deep thought.


    This mountain has no name and no surname, and it is not occupied by great powers. Now I can''t even ask if there are powerful immortals. Is it really a lonely mountain, and those great powers in Honghuang are blind and forgotten here?


    Impossible, is it the only poor person who thinks this place is quite good, and is happy to see the mountain?


    When did the aesthetics of Pindao become so maverick and different? ?


    "Although the mountain is good, it seems that more observations are needed. Otherwise, if you take up this mountain, I''m afraid it will easily cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Yunsu was a little tired when he came here, and he quite liked it. The entire environment here, especially the sacred mountain, almost perfectly matched the artificially arranged illusions in the Qingfeng Dojo.


    But in front of him is the real sacred mountain. Although I don''t know if there are any particularly powerful monks occupying this place, at least there is no power to occupy it.


    The cause and effect of this prehistoric land is also strange. Yunsu thinks that he has seen the open world and heard of Hongjun Dao, but when he looks up at the sacred mountain, he can only perceive that there is no power involved. As for the rest, it is Yunli In the fog, I can''t see clearly.


    "In the past few years, I have traveled to Xiniu Hezhou, and I seem to have come to a realization. It happened that I closed a retreat here for a while, so I could adjust my state to the best. When the Zixiao Palace opens the last avenue, I will go on time. "


    Yun Soda made up his mind, and began to choose a spring stream at the foot of the mountain and set it up. It sounds too low-key. There are more than ten thatched huts, surrounded by a courtyard. He cast a spell to drive away a little bit, and it happened to open up a medicine field.


    "Wow! The little fairy likes it, good Taoist, I''ll help you too."


    The colorful jade saw Yunsu exerting his supreme mana and began to construct a place to live. He didn''t know why he liked it more and more. He also came forward to give some suggestions from time to time, and then went to find many friends in the mountains to help Pushing mountains and moving stones, dressing up the dojo.


    These little elves are all very simple and cute. In the words of Little Stone, they are all her little cuties.


    They seem to have a natural closeness to Yunsu, which is exactly the same as that of the familiar little stone. Although it always mentions the little fairy daughter, Lai stays there and finds various excuses to help. Yunsu saw through the arrangement of the Caolu Xianju at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at that group of flowers, butterflies and butterflies, hundreds of spirits were busy there, busying themselves, either helping to clean up the medicine field, or to attract spiritual veins, or to find many rare spirits in the mountains. Medicine fairy flowers and divine fruit trees are planted in medicine fields, and even the task of watering is assigned by small stones.


    Yun Su only felt a long-lost joy.


    In recent years, although I have not conquered any strong and incredible disciple or servant Daotong, but now I have met such a group of indomitable elves at the foot of a sacred mountain that I fell in love with at first sight. It is much stronger to transform some creatures, or to subdue some followers.


    In this way, it is the sweetest.


    "Good Daoist, our grass hut doesn''t have a name yet, you can think of one."


    Little Stone has gotten closer to Yunsu these days. Although Yunsu suspected that it was because he had been sleeping under the divine mountain for too long, until he was trampled awake by himself, he was so close, but he did not reject it at all. Rather like it.


    "Well, let''s call it Shishishanju."


    At this time, Yunsu''s heart was full of Taoism, and he didn''t want to deliberately think about the name, so he simply set up an unknown mountain residence.


    "I don''t know the mountain residence. It''s a good name. A good Taoist has a good name."


    The little stone was flying around, UU was jumping on the ground while reading , and then flew back into the air, looking at the ancient sacred mountain behind him, and said:


    "Good Daoist, you can also name this sacred mountain."


    Yunsu thinks about it right, in line with the principle of whoever discovers whoever named it, whoever lives first will belong to him, in his eyes, this will be his place in the future, and if he doesn''t understand other things, he will ignore it.


    "Well, let''s beat the mountain."


    At this moment, there happened to be a beautiful and cute little flower essence, who flew over with a fairy fruit, and presented it to Yunsu like a treasure. Yunsu grabbed it in one bite, reached out and touched her, and then ate the fruit while mumbling. said clearly.


    "Wow! Good Taoist, you are so good at naming, Buzhou Mountain, it sounds so nice, wow, the sacred mountain has a name, Buzhou Mountain, it''s really nice, there is a Buzhou Mountain Residence under the Buzhou Mountain, and behind the Buzhou Mountain is a Buzhou Mountain... la la la..."


    Yunsu: "!!...!!"

 Chapter 243： The ancient demon **** arrives

    "It''s no wonder that such a majestic prehistoric mountain has no power to occupy it. It turns out that it is..."


    Yunsu grabbed the small stone, pinched it in his hand, and rubbed it viciously a few times, causing it to cluck.


    When Xiao Shishi shouted for breaking the sky, he knew that some things might not be able to escape.


    Over the years, Yunsu has been riding a bull across the West Niu Hezhou. Although he has not covered even one percent of the distance in a straight line, he has encountered more than hundreds of millions of famous mountains and rivers, and has traveled more than tens of billions of miles.


    I have never seen the graceful and enchanting Tianfeng, Xianshan, and Shenling, but it is not because the scenery is not pleasing to the eye, or the land is barren and the products are not abundant.


    Compared with the great world of Qianyuan, Yunsu could build a peerless dojo in the middle of the city, and he felt quite used to the sense of home in the worldly taste.


    But in this wild land, a dojo can''t be too hasty.


    The dojo is too ordinary, not to mention being looked down upon by the great powers of the Great Desolation. They will run against you with words every three days, and you have no means to talk about you behind your back.


    Once the name of the dojo is introduced into the world of immortals, it will be familiar to all the creatures in the vast world and the three thousand small worlds. If your dojo is not on the table, if it is high enough, it will be a lot of money.


    The so-called mountain is not high, and there are immortals, so it is true, but if 90% of ordinary people are loyal, kind, honest, and cautious, then it often means that 90% of people are relatively ignorant. I know how powerful you are as a great immortal, can you defeat several great powers in the wild, and what kind of chaotic beasts can be killed.


    They often look at your background, secondly at your dojo, thirdly at your reputation, and fourthly at your sanctimonious appearance.


    Although Yun Su thinks that he is not those who deceive the world and fool the immortals, it is still extremely necessary to properly frame the facade.


    In terms of origin, Yunsu, the chaotic divine body, has nothing to say. In the primordial primordial chaos, the divine body has been condensed before the creation of the world. It may be a bit pretentious to say that there is Yunsu first, but it is indeed before the creation of the world. Number character.


    Secondly, the identity of the four apprentices of the ancestor of Hongjun, facing up can make Sanqing feel all kinds of unhappy, such as being stuck in the throat, facing down is like Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, facing the obvious only Wugou The four senior brothers in the Golden Immortal Peak Great Perfection Realm did not dare to slack off.


    Of course, Yunsu still had two hidden cards.


    That is Chaos Divine Sword and Pangu Fan.


    In today''s prehistoric world, there are many great powers, and there are not a few chaotic creatures and congenital spirits, but one has no saints in the world, two has no saints, three has no shocking great religions, and four has no innate treasures to suppress one''s luck.


    However, once the time passes, the Holy Throne appears in the world, the saints appear, all kinds of great sects stand, and the innate treasures suppress the luck of a sect or a party, the two treasures in Yunsu''s hand, if you take out one It is enough to suppress their own luck.


    At that time, in terms of origin, Yunsu would not counsel anyone.


    As far as God''s Path is concerned, this is the biggest shortcoming of Yunsu at present.


    In the realm of Immortal Taiyi, it is extremely difficult to even protect oneself in the Great Desolation, let alone participate in any battle between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, in the current prehistoric world, the rules are extremely complete, and cultivation is very easy. Often, it is not the cultivation time that hinders everyone''s hurricane progress, but the perception of the Dao.


    There are heaven and earth treasures everywhere, and all kinds of immortal medicines and magical medicines are all over the place. The cultivation conditions are unbelievably good.


    Yunsu himself is a chaotic **** body, and he is not afraid of being poisoned or strung to death. Once all the avenues needed to break through at a certain stage are fully gathered, it will be faster to cultivate than to marry an immortal.


    Therefore, according to Yunsu''s plan, as long as the ancestor Hongjun gave his last lecture and made up for the class a little, the problem of cultivation should be relieved.


    From the perspective of Falun''s wealth, Yunsu won''t consider the matter of Taoist at least temporarily in the wild land. With such a good opportunity, he doesn''t want to cultivate well, but covet beauty, unless he has a brain. problem.


    Then, for the remaining three, finding a sacred mountain of Kunlun that can be compared to the ancestors of the Wanshan Mountains, and a blessed land that is not inferior to the other two Venerable Masters, is actually a very important thing for Yunsu. matter.


    So, all these years, he has been searching.


    Before meeting Buzhoushan, Yunsu didn''t know what kind of paradise he was looking for.


    In the record of all things in the prehistoric times given by Zhenyuanzi, there are actually millions of caves and blessings, all kinds of strange and strange, everything in the sky, groundwater, soil, trees, rocks, and so on.


    But after rummaging through the book, he could not find one that he was extremely satisfied with.


    It wasn''t until he encountered this sacred mountain that he couldn''t even understand it himself, he knew that it was because of the thousands of mountains in the crowd!


    This Buzhou Mountain, when rushing into the sky, the mountainside still has a radius of thousands of miles, and it can easily achieve one mountain and one country. If one considers its unattainable and unmeasurable height, it makes sense that Zhoushan is a pillar of heaven.


    Yunsu actually knew very little about Buzhou Mountain, and some rumors were not to be believed, but when he was really called by the little stone to break the sky, he didn''t blame Xiaoshi for his ranting. My vision is too high and my luck is too shit, and I saw this sacred mountain implicated in a lot of cause and effect at a glance.


    No wonder no power occupies this place!


    Yunsu estimated that half of the top 30 disciples of Daozu Hongjun were qualified to use such Tianzhu Mountain as a dojo.


    Among these ten or so people, each has their own advantages. Some are greedy for the sun, moon, and stars in the wild, and some like to be wretched in the gloomy and foul-smelling nine secluded places. , In general, even after countless Yuan meetings, it was not surprising that Yunsu, who was both a bit ignorant and had a very high vision, finally came to him with great difficulty.


    "If you like it, then take it."


    Yunsu didn''t think much about it when he saw that the matter had come to this point. There is no way to retreat on the road of the Great Dao. He also deduced it carefully. It doesn''t seem like someone is plotting against him. His chaotic body is not easy, although his current strength It''s not too strong, but once someone is thinking about or calculating, the sense is very sensitive, and it can be regarded as a magical instinct derived from the primordial chaos.


    "I don''t know Shanju, it''s you!"


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, he saw a few quaint big characters flying down on the lintel of the thatched cottage.


    "Wow named, named."


    Xiao Shi finally broke free from Yun Su''s hand, and he was about to complain when he saw that there were four big characters on the grass hut. cheers.


    This is clearly Yunsu''s home, but looking at the appearance of these little guys, it seems that they have their own home.


    "Good Daoist, there is still one Buzhou Mountain."


    The small stone flew over and rubbed Yunsu lightly, signaling him not to forget it.


    "Hehe, Pindao is really thankful to your eighth generation ancestors."


    "Hee hee, no need to thank, the ancestor of the little fairy is the little fairy herself, you can thank me together. In fact, it''s better that you chose the name, as expected of the bad Taoist who stepped on this fairy''s daughter, but thank you. yours¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Yunsu slapped it around seven hundred and twenty degrees, and was too lazy to play the piano on the stone. With a wave of his hand, he took a fine stone directly from the mountain of Buzhou and landed it two miles away from the thatched cottage. The open ground at the foot of the ground has turned into a stele as high as ten thousand feet.


    On the stone stele, there are three big characters with a height of thousands of feet, which are exactly:


    Not Zhoushan!


    "what!"


    Yunsu suddenly stared at the Buzhou Mountain. When the three words just appeared, he saw a hazy divine light shot down from the Buzhou Mountain and landed on the stone tablet. It was originally just a mountain of fine stones. The stone tablet was instantly integrated with the entire Buzhou Mountain.


    This is not to mention, Tianzhu Shenshan actually trembled slightly this day, which made Yunsu, who had seen the mountain run away, be a little worried, don''t get too excited, and run away by yourself.


    How mysterious and unpredictable is this kind of indomitable Tianzhu, at least Yunsu can''t say it right now. If he is still here today, if he is not good, it is entirely possible that he will go to Dongsheng Shenzhou tomorrow.


    The mountain shuddered, and there were countless thunderous sounds from the mountain hidden above the clouds, and the movement was quite loud.


    According to this movement, Yunsu is also mixed.


    The happy thing is that today I am here to give my name and live in peace. From today, this Zhoushan belongs to me. No one dares to say that he will come first. Someone must have come earlier, such as these Didn''t the spirits and monsters in the mountains come earlier, but it is better to come early than coincidence, the program is complete, Yunsu is not afraid that when he turns around, the dove''s nest will be occupied by the bird, and the dojo he just got will be lost.


    The sad thing is that this kind of movement is not small, don''t cause any trouble, people will mistakenly think that there are peerless treasures to be unearthed in this sacred mountain, and then you will have to pass it off.


    "Sacred Mountain has a spirit, and actually recognized the title of Buzhou Mountain. It seems that he has accepted his fate!"


    Yunsu sighed with sigh, when Xiao Shishi shouted for breaking the sky, he knew it would end like this, so he was not surprised by the fate of the mountain.


    For mortals, some things are always particularly unfortunate.


    For immortals, some things are often very clever.


    Therefore, Yunsu has always been very careful and vigilant, and will not talk nonsense.


    As a result, despite all the precautions, there is still no defense against this little stone''s soul blow, God''s assist.


    If someone is crazy now, there is no essential difference between slamming their head against this mountain stone tablet and slamming their head into Buzhou Mountain.


    "Alas! Pindao is also drunk."


    Yunsu has a headache when he thinks of hitting the word. Anyone who knows that his family will be involved in some prehistoric koans in the future, and may even be used by some well-fed masters for calculation purposes, certainly not comfortable.


    All he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible, and see if other people''s heads will be tougher at that time, or if the brand of his Buzhoushan Dojo is tougher.


    "Wow, that''s great, Dashan has a name too."


    The small stone was flying up and down around the mountain stone tablet, and rubbed the three big characters from time to time, even more excited than Yunsu.


    "Little Stone, go and greet the children who are here to help today. We will hold a Bailing Banquet in the unknown mountain residence to entertain everyone."


    The prototype of the dojo has been completed. In the matter of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu has both accepted his fate and is very happy. The prehistoric world is so vast, but it is suitable for him. If you like it at first sight, it may be very difficult to cross this mountain. Hard to find a second place.


    They come, the security.


    In any case, today is a good day to live and work in peace and contentment. In the future, Yunsu will have a place to live in this wild world.


    The Bailing Banquet was held for several days. On the afternoon of the first day, Yunsu saw a cultivator spying on from a distance, but it was far away, and there was no obvious malice, so he let it go.


    On the second day, I saw Dunguang coming from a distance, and after walking around, because I didn¡¯t find it, I didn¡¯t even come to check the unknown mountain residence. Couldn''t be bothered and left.


    On the third day, a group of monsters who seemed to be lost came to the door. They first broke through the mountain and stone monument, and then they were close to the mountain residence, which affected Yunsu, who was holding a banquet, drinking and entertaining the children in the courtyard. I only felt that the sky was dark for a while, and when I opened my eyes again, it was more than eight million miles away.


    In this way, these goblins were so frightened that their legs were weak on the spot, and they dared to be someone else''s gun to test it.


    On the fourth day, Yun Su first politely sent away many spirits in the mountains. In the past few days, he has given some pointers, so that these kind and lovely little guys who are carefree and indifferent to the world have gained a lot. Go back to retreat for enlightenment.


    In the end, there were the old green cattle grazing in the corner of the yard, and the small stone that had just climbed out of the wine jar.


    "Bad Daoist, have you done something bad to this fairy, why is this fairy dizzy?"


    The small stone flew upside down in the air. It seemed that it couldn''t resist the drunken fairy that Yunsu had exchanged from a group of fairy monkeys. This fairy drunk monkey fruit wine, even an ordinary fairy couldn''t help but get drunk.


    After all, the strongest monkey king among the group of monkey immortals has already reached the realm of the innocent golden immortal.


    Yunsu made a bet with him, then won, and got a lot of immortal drunks.


    "You talk too much. I used to have a friend who only drank but didn''t talk. Come on, stop talking nonsense, and drink a little more."


    Yunsu slapped the small stone into the wine jar with a slap, and then sealed it up. Everything is good in the wild world, that is, there are few old friends, few drinking friends, and the small stone has this potential, so it must be cultivated well.


    Of course, it is also to let this little guy avoid some things.


    As soon as Yunsu finished doing this, he walked out of the grass hut, waved his hand and closed the door, then looked at the Tianzhu Mountain in front of him, and said loudly:


    "Young man, since you''re here, don''t hide your head and show your tail."


    Although he knew that trouble would definitely come, Yun Su didn''t expect it to come so quickly, but he didn''t know whether the trouble was big or small.


    "Haha, fellow Daoist has really good eyesight, as expected of the person who dares to take the world''s sway and occupy the Tianzhu Divine Mountain!"


    A crisp laughter sounded, and then saw a thunder and lightning descend from the sky, and it fell in a matter of seconds, but it was a cyan bird.


    Although the divine bird is not huge compared to Tianzhu Sacred Mountain, it only has a wingspan of about 800 miles, but Yunsu knows that this person has a great background. God bird.


    Yunsu had seen many such existences before. When he created the world, it was all because of the killing of such creatures that he followed Pangu''s corpse to nourish the earth.


    It just so happened that Zhen Yuanzi also mentioned this divine bird, which is another tyrannical race that can compete with Zuwu to some extent today.


    Demon God, business sheep.


    This demon **** is born with blue color and only has one foot. In terms of beauty, whether it is a real body or a humanoid incarnation, it is comparable to that of the Phoenix clan, but the reason why it is a well-known demon **** is because of its elusive personality and no rules for doing things.


    "call"


    The divine bird fell to the ground and turned into a woman in Tsing Yi.


    From the outside, this business sheep is quite beautiful, but its skin is slightly blue, and its appearance is extremely beautiful, but it is wearing a blue robe, which is woven from its own feathers.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are polite."


    Although the person who came was the demon **** Shangyang on the side of Megatron, he was not as pointed to Maimang as Yunsu expected, but instead looked polite, making it difficult to understand her true intentions.


    "Shangyang Daoist friend, thank you very much."


    Yun Su smiled lightly, and did not invite her into the thatched cottage, let alone chatter.


    "Shangyang is just a little demon. I didn''t expect the Taoist priest to recognize it. It really surprises Shangyang."


    That Shang Yang didn''t know what he was thinking, and he spoke very casually But Yunsu could clearly perceive that the other party''s momentum was rising, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed as if he was about to transform into the real body of a demon **** and Fight on your own.


    "Fellow Daoist, please think twice before you act, some cause and effect are better to be less connected."


    Yun Su''s heart suddenly moved, and he was ready, but because he suddenly thought of something, he specifically reminded him aloud.


    Pindao has done his best and righteousness. If you are still obsessed and want to provoke, then don''t blame Pindao for not giving some face.


    "Hehe, the little demon is the demon **** of the Great Desolation. It''s not even Zhoushan here. If you don''t greet fellow Daoist you, the landlord, wouldn''t it be too rude."


    Shang Yang''s aura changed, and although he still maintained his human form, in fact, his aura as a demon **** of the Great Wilderness had fully manifested.


    Yun Su sighed lightly, and didn''t care about the person who spied on it in the dark. Obviously, this business sheep did not rely on personal likes and dislikes to pick things up, but had other plans.


    "All right!"


    As soon as the word Yunsu was okay, Shang Yang saw a world-shattering sword light that crossed the starry sky in an instant, pierced through his own realm of demon gods, broke his own momentum, and fell on himself, gone. movement.


    Shang Yang originally thought that this sword was strong at first and then weak, as if the stamina was not enough. After breaking his own demon realm, he shattered his own momentum, and he was exhausted.


    As a result, when she lowered her head to look, she couldn''t help but the whole human spirit was shocked, and she was shocked and angry to the extreme.


    I saw that I originally had one foot, but now one foot is gone, the sword fell off it, and the Taoist held it in his hand, looking at it kindly with a gaze that looked directly at the deliciousness.


    "Cuck!!!"


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 244： Nuwa

    Yun Su''s sword was ruthless and did not keep his hand.


    Killing a demon **** is not that simple, not to mention, this demon clan''s affairs have always been complicated, and it is often the case that one fight will cause a nest.


    Before starting, have this awareness.


    This time, no matter who wants to test himself, it must not be easy to send a demon **** to take the lead. According to the introduction of the powerful demons in "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", according to the map, there are roughly a few.


    Yunsu is not sure who it is, but he knows that if he is weak, Zhoushan will be bullied by everyone in the future. Everyone can come to travel and see, and they can come to test it out, and then hit the place where the autumn winds come.


    For the prehistoric demon gods of this period, there are only camps in what they do, and there is no right or wrong, let alone justice or evil, kindness or malice, these are all naive statements in front of powerful demon gods.


    Just now, Shang Yang launched the Demon God Realm. It doesn''t seem to have any shocking supernatural powers, nor has it transformed into a demon **** to fight, but it''s not simple at all. If you change someone, once you are defeated by the demon god''s aura, you will be directly defeated. For the opponent''s demon slave.


    Normally, Shangcai Shangyang used it to deal with Yunsu, a monk who had just entered the Taiyi Immortal realm, and it was enough to easily defeat any normal Taiyi Immortal.


    However, what Shang Yang never expected was that this monk was a little abnormal.


    Therefore, Yunsu walked away with a sword, without leaving any hands, and directly cut off the opponent''s only foot.


    In this period, reasoning with any demon **** is too long.


    Whether it was based on his original knowledge of some prehistoric demon gods, or some opinions he heard from Yuanzi, as well as what he saw and heard while walking on the West Niu Hezhou over the years, he clearly realized that there was no retreat in this matter. ''s room.


    Therefore, Yunsu Yunsu, who was a true immortal of Taiyi, smashed through the Demon God Realm with a single sword, and cut off the only bird foot of the Shang Yang. One face-to-face gave the demon **** the upper hand.


    A bird''s foot may not be a catastrophic injury to a demon **** like Shang Yang, but if one fails, a part of the demon god''s true body is lost. This loss is so great that it can no longer be described as injury.


    Since its birth, the demon **** Shang Yang has relied on the large number of demon clan people, and the masters are like clouds. Fighting has always been a group of large and small demon gods to deal with one or two one-on-one. Plus luck is also good, but he has never suffered such a serious injury.


    This kind of injury can''t be healed.


    Unless Yunsu returns the bird''s feet like super chicken legs that she is carrying, she will forever change from a footless demon **** to a footless demon **** in the future.


    "You dare to hurt me..."


    For a while, Shang Yang couldn''t accept the fact that she lost her only leg. She was still in a trance with the sword just now. Although the opponent''s sword was powerful, it was obviously exhausted.


    Because of her absolute confidence in strength, she couldn''t even remember how she misjudged that sword just now.


    But she couldn''t forget the feeling when the sword came upon her, as if something had shattered, and then she felt that her lower body was light and something was missing, and as a result, she saw that Taoist man was holding her own demonic bird''s feet, There, I looked at it as if I were looking at food.


    It was a kind of terrifying despair, as if everything was shattered, as if the heaven and the earth were collapsing before his eyes.


    He is a primordial demon god. Although the demon clan that has produced a lot of talents may not be the strongest or the top ten, but being able to rank among the so-called top ten demon gods at present is enough to prove its power.


    The body of the demon **** Shang Yang was no longer as light as it was before, and a blue divine flame rose up. In the flaming blue flame, a blue divine bird was showing its original shape.


    If it continues to develop, the scene of Yunsu fighting the demon **** will appear immediately.


    Moreover, there may be a worse result, that is, a group of demon gods came, and Yunsu was singled out.


    With a sword just now, Yunsu was able to take its Demon God Bird Feet. To a large extent, this business sheep was arrogant and arrogant. He had never seen the sword power of the Heavenly Remnant, and he was too confident in his Demon God Realm. This sword contained Yunsu. The power of this new Taiyi Immortal''s 200,000-year lifespan, as well as his travels over the years, as well as some insights from listening to Zhen Yuanzi''s narration of the Dao, this sword is far from being a sword of 200,000 lifespan. Comparable power.


    Although it is still unclear where this sword force came from, even if Yunsu reached the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, he still felt that it was broad and profound and could not be seen clearly.


    "I don''t know what kind of heaven and earth conditions can give birth to this sword."


    Yunsu faintly felt that the remnant sword had a lot of momentum this day, and it must have been born under certain extreme circumstances, but so far, the truth has not been deduced.


    It can only be said that its birthplace is too far away from the time and space where Yunsu is located.


    "Could it be that today, I really want to kill this demon **** Shang Yang at all costs, and then before doing anything, I will offend all the dozen or so demon gods..."


    The so-called top ten demon gods actually do not mean that the ten demons are the strongest except for the top giants, but a more general statement.


    Because the monster clan is really too powerful, and the masters are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Although a book of "The Chronicles of Everything in the Wilderness" is listed by Zhen Yuanzi, it may not be able to record all the secrets of the Wilderness Monster Race.


    Yunsu smiled a little bitterly. He did the math. If he counted the real body of his chaotic body, plus the blood-transforming supernatural power, and then there was the combination of the coffin of the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Sword Power. The ginseng fruit fills the injury of vitality, and after breaking through to the realm of Taiyi real immortal, the power of life essence that can be used has skyrocketed a lot, and about 10 million years of life essence can be used. Not to mention killing a business sheep, as long as it is not the top of the demon gods, or a few more demon gods, it may not be impossible to kill.


    This is not the world of Qianyuan. Although the gold content of the four disciples under the throne of Hongjun Yunsu is very high, it is not something that ordinary demon gods can humiliate.


    Although Shang Yang is known as the top demon **** of the demon clan in "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", he can only rank at the bottom of those demon gods. In general, although his strength is far stronger than that of Yunsu''s Taiyi Zhenxian at this time, Yun Su estimated, even if it was overestimated, it would not exceed the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    The realm of Taiyi Jinxian has buried too many masters since ancient times, whether it is in the great world of Qianyuan or the great world of Xuanhuang, even in the realm of just four characters, people of the same realm, Because of the differences in physical body, bloodline, magical powers, Taoism, magic weapons, etc., the strength is also very different, and the strength cannot be calculated simply by the level of the realm.


    It''s just that this demon **** is extremely powerful because of his real body, so two or three Taiyi Jinxian may not be their opponents. However, in contrast, Yunsu was the first to enter the realm of Taiyi True Immortal, and it would not take much effort to kill Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. Yijinxian can also give it a shot.


    "Unfortunately, the realm of a Taiyi Jinxian is really too broad. The same Taiyi Jinxian may have a difference of a million times in strength. This still does not take into account the factors such as innate treasures, natural supernatural powers, and special bloodlines."


    Yunsu also knew how powerful it was, so he wasn''t arrogant at all.


    After all, the blood transforming magical power on his body is a typical trump card that can greatly eliminate the strength gap.


    Of course, once the demon gods come together, it is estimated that few people can afford it.


    Therefore, since such a multi-faceted society, only the Wu clan can really fight against the demon clan to the end, and even the four sea dragon clan, which claims to have 800,000 heavenly dragons, can only occupy a location in the water and barely protect themselves.


    Of course, things won''t be as bad as imagined.


    Not only did the demon clan and the witch clan fight every year in Beiju Luzhou, but they also fought with people in the entire prehistoric land. Just if they dared to mobilize a large group of demon gods to besiege themselves, hehe, even if they didn¡¯t kill the opponent, that demon The clan will also be seized by various clans, especially the witch clan, it is a golden opportunity, not to mention destroying the demon clan, at least there is no problem in destroying the prestige.


    After he made up his mind, Yunsu didn''t worry at all. You were a **** for the demon clan to test me about the depths of the mountains. Then I would be merciful by beheading you.


    That is to say, Yunsu doesn''t want to be too high-profile at this time, otherwise, let alone the Sanqing Dojo, just talk about the ancestor Minghe whom he met not long ago. was killed.


    "Shangyang, you shouldn''t die in your life, but you don''t know the time of day and the secrets of the road. If you don''t retreat today, you will stop blaming the poor and slaughtering demons."


    At the current stage, Yunsu, in line with the strategy that killing is okay, but the reason also needs to be accounted for, before he is about to kill the killer, he still gave a terrifying friendly reminder with a slight smile.


    However, such scenes may be useful to ordinary people, but to this demon god, it is useless at all.


    When the demon **** Shang Yang heard the words, not only did he not retreat, on the contrary, the azure divine flame all over his body became even more noisy and transpiring. He didn''t even bother to use his supernatural powers. Resolved the hatred in my heart.


    "Wu that Daoist, since you dare to hurt me, today is nine deaths and no life."


    The Shang sheep turned into a divine bird that covered the sky and the sun, and was about to peck it off. In her opinion, it was about to take revenge and kill Yunsu, but in Yunsu''s opinion, this famous demon **** was just about to take revenge and kill Yunsu. Self-destruction.


    However, at this moment, I saw a red light coming from across the sky, and just one scroll wrapped the Shangyang Shenbird to death, unable to move in the red light.


    "Fellow Daoist, stay under the sword."


    Afterwards, just listening to a crisp and pleasant fairy sound, Yunsu felt a new look in front of her eyes. Since then, there are scattered ceilings and fairy sounds in the north, and countless auspicious purple qi surges up. After a closer look, it is a goddess. come.


    It was this man who spoke!


    As soon as Yunsu saw her, she knew that today''s Shangyang would never die.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of this goddess, but this matter is no longer a matter between Buzhoushan and a demon **** who rushes to inquire about the truth, but has become a matter between Buzhoushan and the entire demon clan.


    Not to mention, Yun Su believes that she is definitely not the opponent of the incoming person now, and she has never thought of becoming her enemy immediately. At this stage, she can talk about how to deal with it.


    The Shang Yang was rolled by the red light, and it had long since returned to its original shape, but it was a small blue bird that stayed in the hands of the goddess, and then took it and fell directly in front of Yunsu, only ten steps away.


    "what!"


    The goddess seemed to be a little surprised, but also seemed to be incredulous, until she took another three steps, and then she let out a sigh of relief, and then a red hydrangea appeared in her hand, and she threw it in the air and put it on the heads of the two, covering the heavenly secret. , then bowed and bowed, saying:


    "I don''t know if the fourth senior brother is here. There are many collisions between the demon clan. Nuwa apologizes to the senior brother on behalf of the demon clan."


    Others have called out their identity. If Yunsu pretended not to know him again, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    At this time, Nuwa, Yunsu could no longer see through her strength, but she faintly felt that she was not much higher than that of the ancestor of the earth immortal, and she should be in a subtle and mysterious realm.


    After all, she was far from being a saint. Although she was extremely powerful, and she still obtained the red hydrangea in Baoyan, but if she really dared to risk a big deal and kill her fourth senior brother, Yunsu would be absolutely sure to escape.


    When he killed the extraterritorial demon, Yunsu admired each other a little, that is, when he was most complacent, he did not forget to separate countless incarnations to walk on standby in the nine divine continents in the Qianyuan world.


    This was something Yunsu learned when he left Longevity Mountain Wuzhuang Temple.


    However, compared to the incarnation of the countless demons who walk the world, Yunsu is also hiding thousands of blood, but he is not activated. Save a little immortality.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple. It seems that this business sheep doesn''t know his own family."


    Yun Su took the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword, and gave a slight salute. It was considered that he had seen it before. Then, with a wave of his hand, he set up a simple immortal banquet and asked the other party to sit down.


    Since they are brothers and sisters, there is no need to fight again when they meet.


    Not to mention sitting with Nuwa, Yun Su reckoned that even the Master Yuanshi who hated him the most would not be able to do anything to himself now standing here.


    As the four apprentices of Taoist Hongjun, once they are in the prehistoric times, they almost acquiesce to attend the last sermon in Zixiao Palace. Who would dare to kill Yunsu in such a prosperous world, so that he can''t catch up. I went to class, but I didn''t know the time.


    Therefore, Yunsu had both the consciousness of losing to Nuwa and the realization that this matter could not continue to be torn apart, so he simply sat down and reminisced.


    Sure enough, after Nuwa was seated, she didn''t mention half a word about the demon clan and Shangyang, as if this had never happened. She just mentioned the old events of the Zixiao Palace, talked about some great anecdotes, and then shared some more. Dao''s insight made Yunsu, who was still shouting and killing just now, a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this reminiscence lasted for two years, and most of the time was spent talking about the Dao. From her, Yunsu also added some of the Dao that Hongjun said, although most of them were second-hand insights from Nuwa. But it wouldn''t be too bad. Compared with the level of that Zhen Yuanzi, it was in the same league.


    At the back, Yunsu even had the illusion that Nuwa didn''t come to persuade him, but to recognize her brother and her relatives.


    As for what the great power who was destined to be sanctified in the future thought, Yunsu was too lazy to go into it.


    "Senior brother now occupies this Buzhou Mountain, which is a big happy event. It''s just that Nuwa came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts, but she got something from the teacher a few years ago. It''s a little interesting. Hi lend it to senior brother to play with."


    After speaking, Nu Wa generously took out something and put it on the table.


    Yunsu just looked at that thing, and suddenly felt that the bones of his body were softened.


    It is said that women are as meticulous as silk. Although this Nuwa has no sorrow or joy throughout the whole process, she is indifferent, but when she does things, Yunsu has no way to refuse.


    Who is the business sheep? Pindao can''t remember!


    Demon clan? Welcome to visit anytime!


    "This, this is not good!"


    Yun Su said so in her heart, but she couldn''t help but reach out to take it, man, that''s it, she said no in her mouth, but her actions were very honest.


    It''s not his fault, really, let alone borrowing it to play with it, it''s worth a thousand dollars just to see it.


    n.

 Chapter 245： Gods blessing

    This is a picture scroll, and it is also the most famous picture scroll in the world since the opening of Hongmeng.


    Its color is very unique. Yunsu tried to switch the angle of view, and accidentally discovered that when this colorful world is what color is in your heart, it is what color it is in your eyes.


    Although the number of Yunsu''s treasures is not comparable to those of the great powers of the Great Wilderness, nor to the gods of the Great Wilderness who have a tendency to burn, kill, and plunder, a Chaos Divine Sword seems to be somewhat obscure, and Pangu Fan is even more It is illusory, clearly hidden in Yunsu''s sea of ??consciousness, but it seems to be hidden in the boundless nothingness, looming.


    And this map of mountains and rivers is a little different. It is the kind of strange thing that makes people know that this is a peerless treasure.


    Speaking of luster, it''s purple.


    To say mysterious, it is full of rhythm.


    Speaking of tall, with Yunsu''s current understanding of time and space, as well as his understanding of various worlds, he has no doubts that this map of mountains, rivers, society and Ji is not only a world of its own, but can also rely on it to guide the evolution of millions of people. boundary.


    This thing is one of the many treasures in the prehistoric wasteland, and it is an extremely rare defense treasure. It may not be as good as the Chaos Clock, which is rumored to have also fallen into the hands of the demon race, but it is much stronger in the aspect of transforming the world and forming a world of its own.


    To put it simply, with this map of mountains and rivers, we can rely on it to comprehend the many sources of power that make up the world. The world of mountains and rivers contained in it must be beyond imagination, and in that world, the treasure holder is the dominate.


    At the same time, with it, there is no need to work hard to refine the world, and it is born to be the most wishful world.


    Finally, with it, it can also guide Myriad Realms to derive all kinds of essences of heaven and earth, which is of great help in sorting out the world''s veins, checking for deficiencies, and enlightening the world.


    Of course, Yunsu''s most eye-catching now is the power of the origin of the world contained in it. Even if he can realize a little bit, it will be of great help. Then he and he originally merged with the kingdom of God in his palm, the universe in his sleeve, and the perception of chaos. Once the world perceptions are integrated, a more powerful world supernatural power can be derived.


    "Junior sister is indeed a very lucky person. Even this kind of peerless treasure has been paid into the net, which is really enviable."


    Yunsu coughed lightly and picked up the picture scroll of heaven and earth with a very special material in front of him. At least he could not recognize what material it was based on his travels in the great wilderness and early life in chaos. There were countless natural avenue textures on it. It is like painting the entire prehistoric world, and it seems to be painting three thousand small worlds.


    This treasure is inconspicuous at first glance, and it seems to be very ordinary at first glance, but when you look at it a little, it is like overlooking the entire prehistoric land, and it is magical.


    "After all, it''s something outside the body, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get into the eyes of my brother."


    Nuwa laughed.


    "Since that''s the case, then this map of mountains and rivers, society and Ji will be temporarily placed with me."


    Yunsu pretended not to care and agreed.


    Fortunately, this chaotic body is thick-skinned. If the real body of Qianyuan Great World is changed, Yunsu will probably show his coveted legs, but this chaotic body that was born early can also hide his thoughts in front of Nuwa. of.


    Compared with the red hydrangea in Nuwa''s hand, Yunsu is more fond of this map of mountains, rivers, society and Ji. He has heard the name for a long time, and it is a treasure that he is very fascinated by.


    There are many reasons for this. For example, the Mountains and Rivers Sheji map is a very high-quality congenital spiritual treasure. As a saint''s enlightenment, it is more than enough. There are also many innate treasures that belong to a very special category.


    In addition to these, what Yunsu really likes is that it contains many great mysteries about heaven, earth and space. Not to mention, even if he comprehends a little, at least it will be of great help for him to refine the white snake world in the future.


    "With a peerless character like Fourth Senior Brother, I don''t know what kind of innate treasure that shakes the world."


    In the eyes of this precious Nuwa Junior Sister, this Fourth Senior Brother is mysterious.


    If it weren''t for the time when Shenyou was in Qingming, he suddenly felt something in his heart, and realized that there was a catastrophe in the demon clan. After careful deduction, he couldn''t know it. He just found the reason for Shangyang, and came here.


    This Tianzhu Sacred Mountain was originally unnamed. The demon clan wanted to occupy this place for a long time, but what kind of character Nuwa is, she vaguely calculated that this matter is very involved. She, who has always been low-key and forbearing, not only refused the demon clan to occupy the sky Zhushenshan, the proposal to create the ancestral court of the demon clan, also restrained the demon gods, not to go to this muddy water.


    Although the demon gods of the demon clan did not attack Tianzhu Sacred Mountain due to her strict order, they have always been coveted, and there is a kind of domineering that even if they can''t get it, others can''t even take a look at it.


    As a result, suddenly one day, Yun Su, a Taoist with no name, no surname and no signboard, occupied the place, started construction, scolded Fang Qiu, and gave him the name Fengyue.


    Although the demon clan was deeply entangled with the witch clan for a while, and they were busy fighting all over the wild and three thousand small worlds, they still let this business sheep come to test it.


    Before Nuwa came, she never expected to meet the fourth senior brother who had only one relationship.


    But a senior is a senior. For example, the three in front, even Nuwa, is often too embarrassed to call him a senior when they meet each other. These high-ranking great masters, even if they are a master of the same identity as her. In the eyes, it is also a taboo general existence.


    Zixiao Gong Hongjun preached, Nuwa did not miss a single time, and listened to all of them. Not only did she have a lot of experience, but she also got some treasures from the Fenbaoyan, plus what she got during the chaos, it can be said that it is a treasure.


    In her opinion, at the beginning of the world, who only talks about strength and background, who can be worse than the senior brothers in front?


    For example, this fourth senior brother is about to send the demon clan luck on his way, and he can''t even count himself as him. The secret is chaotic, no one is hiding it, but he still can''t see it clearly. It seems that this fourth senior brother is related. Things cannot be seen.


    It was not until she saw Yunsu up close at the foot of Tianzhu Shenshan that she was shocked to discover that it was the fourth senior brother who had only come to hear the sermon once, but left an eternal seat in front of the Zixiao Palace.


    At that moment, Nu Wa not only deduced a lot, but also thought a lot, and even felt a little scared.


    She doesn''t know what kind of temperament this fourth senior is, and whether she is good at talking, but she thinks of the demeanor of the three previous seniors who regard everything as a dog. If she doesn''t come, maybe the entire demon clan will be buried here In the hands of the cheap fourth senior brother.


    Some people can''t be provoked by the demon clan.


    And some people, Nu Wa thinks that they can''t be offended.


    Although, the fourth senior brother in front of him only has the strength of Taiyi Zhenxian, but even a mortal, she would never dare to do anything. Not only for herself, but also for the entire demon clan, as well as those who rely on her to survive in this wild world.


    "Nu Wa probably thought that the real fourth senior brother of mine was hidden, and he must have already mastered the mysteries of the world and the rules of time and space, but in fact, the poor Dao did not grasp it at all. , First, I want to repair the relationship, and second, maybe I really just lend it to me to play, and show an attitude by the way. But in general, I guess I can¡¯t imagine it in my dreams. The benefit of..."


    Yunsu thought a lot, but regardless of whether Nuwa wanted to make a friend instead of an enemy in the wild world for the sake of the cause and effect between the Shangyang demon clan and herself, for Yunsu, stay now Shanhe Shejitu comprehends, it is not the cause and effect of provoking the demon clan, and it does not owe the female snail anything.


    But when to keep it, it is quite particular. If it is too early, it will not be able to take advantage of it. If it is too late, it will be involved in the cause and effect. This matter is still very tricky.


    Of course, after temporarily accepting the map of Shanhe Sheji, one thing is certain. If you want to kill the sheep at this time, it is absolutely unreasonable.


    Not now, even in the future, if today''s offense is used as an excuse, whether it is to kill Shangyang directly or indirectly to plot against her, once Nuwa finds out, it will offend the future female saint.


    A demon **** Shangyang has no importance to an existence like Nuwa, from the point of view of cruelty and ruthlessness. This time it seems to be an apology for the demon clan, but it is actually second, and the real purpose is similar to that of Zhen Yuanzi. , I want to make more friends with the great powers of the Great Wilderness. At critical moments in the future, not to mention multiple helpers, it is a good thing to have fewer enemies.


    In this prehistoric world, how many congenital spirits, how many acquired gods, all of them are the masters of life. Today, you are high above the ground, and tomorrow you may be surrounded and killed by a group of prehistoric powers to divide your family property.


    Zhen Yuanzi is better in this respect. He is not hungry when he eats enough for the whole family. Everything basically has nothing to do with him. , Zhenyuanzi is most afraid of being sent to the door to divide the family property, and Nuwa''s burden is even greater.


    Therefore, when Yunsu accepted it, he completely let go of the Shangyang issue.


    Of course, Nuwa''s actions, although Yunsu is hard to guess, but the next scene surprised him quite a bit, no wonder she can be sanctified, but there is something.


    I saw Nu Wa put the blue bird on the table and said softly:


    "Shang Yang, although you obeyed orders this time, you have also caused a big disaster. This seat will punish you to guard the mountain at the foot of the Buzhou Mountain and think about ten Yuanhui meetings. You must obey all matters."


    "Yes, madam!"


    Although the little cyan bird didn''t know what happened, or what the empress said to this Taoist from afar, she didn''t even know Yunsu''s identity. With her cultivation level, she couldn''t even hear it in front of the two of them. to what the two were saying.


    But as soon as Nuwa opened her mouth, she could not escape the punishment of the ten Yuanhui.


    Yunsu seems to have won a mountain guarding demon **** for nothing, but this matter is not punished in his name, but Nuwa punished Shang Yang in the name of the ancestor of the demon clan, so in the future, the disaster can be erased, the demon **** of the demon clan They can dislike themselves, or even hate themselves, and oppose themselves, but if they hate themselves because of this matter, or secretly take action, they must first deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors, and hate Nuwa together.


    This is taboo.


    According to Yunsu''s original intention, he originally wanted to chop off the bird''s feet and use it to stew a pot of divine bird soup. Even if he took it out at some cost in the future, it would be excellent for his family to have a taste.


    This thing is delicious, nourishing, and replenishing vitality.


    When Shang Yang pleaded guilty, he fluttered his wings and turned into a heaven-shattering divine bird, flying in circles around the Buzhou Mountain. From now on, there will be ten Yuanhui meetings. This is her work day and night.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, how much do you know about this Buzhou Mountain?"


    Seeing that the matter was over, Nu Wa couldn''t help but say something.


    "But I didn''t understand it. I just saw it and liked it, so I built a grass hut at the foot of this sacred mountain and lived there."


    "..."


    Yunsu''s answer greatly exceeded Nu Wa''s expectations, and he was also secretly pondering.


    Although it is rumored that there is more than one Tianzhu in this prehistoric world, even she doesn''t know where the other Tianzhu are, such a unique and peerless divine land, these four senior brothers will occupy it if they say it is. disciple.


    At least, she didn''t dare to take it.


    From Nuwa''s point of view, although these four senior brothers said they lived in a hut, but if you lived there, you even gave your name to seal the mountain. Isn''t this a forbidden place for you?


    It''s just that this senior is low-key, and he has never been able to resist the construction and construction of a dojo like the other senior brothers and sisters in the top ten.


    In her opinion, let alone living in a hut, the name of the mountain is sealed, and when you reach the status of the fourth senior brother, even if you take out a Taoist futon here and sit still, the ownership of the mountain will be determined. Of course, whether it can be kept is another matter, but the attribution is clear.


    "Senior brother, some people from the demon clan also suggested that Nuwa use this Tianzhu mountain to build the ancient dojo of the demon clan, but I rejected it. First, it was this sacred mountain, and Nuwa couldn''t understand it, as if it was alive. Yes, and it seems to be dead. Nuwa also went to the Jiuxiao to investigate, but I don''t know where it is. Many places are barren, but they are full of vitality. enter¡­¡­


    Second, coming to this mountain is related to the prehistoric world, the matter is very important, and the cause and effect is also important, senior brother will still take some time to think about this sacred mountain in the future..."


    Nuwa''s heart-to-heart words, she thought she was thinking of this cheap senior brother.


    The meaning inside and outside the words is that this Buzhou Mountain is not so simple, as if there is some big secret, it is not a simple sacred mountain, as the Tianzhu Mountain, it seems to have other secrets.


    In addition, she did not forget to remind Yunsu that Buzhoushan as a Tianzhu also had some great cause and effect attached to it.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister, for reminding me. I remembered it for my brother."


    Yunsu nodded, and the other party was also kind. It wasn''t easy for Zhoushan, otherwise, why would he not live on the mountain, but only set up camp at the foot of the mountain.


    All he did was to enclose the land first. He couldn''t miss this Buzhou Mountain. In the future, he wouldn''t be able to look at any place. Not possible.


    Enclosed is your own, as for the rest, take your time.


    The two discussed the great road again, and Nuwa said goodbye and left.


    Yunsu carried a picture of mountains and rivers, and at first smelled it like a rose, but the picture was slightly rippling, as if he was not used to it.


    Nuwa''s loan of the Shanhe Sheji map this time was not really just a verbal loan to Yunsu to look at, but it was really fun to play.


    "Although it was borrowed for fun after all, it can''t be wasted. The few thatched huts under Buzhou Mountain can''t be humiliated. Go~"


    Yunsu shook his hand and chanted a special mantra, and hung the picture of the mountain and river on the attic of the thatched hut that I did not know the mountain dwelling. Thousands of miles, all shrouded.


    All right now, be safe!


    The so-called book cannot be read without borrowing, and now even the top innate spiritual treasures have been borrowed, Yunsu naturally has to seize the time to comprehend, don''t borrow it today, if it will be taken away tomorrow, then you will be blind.


    Although Nuwa definitely couldn''t do such a thing to her fourth senior brother, but after all, it was borrowed, and she was always thinking of returning it to others, so if she realized it earlier, she would make more money.


    Yunsu released the green ox out of the grass hut and let it find a place with rich water and grass to graze and cultivate. The fate of the mountains, rivers, and trees has nothing to do with it, even if he Yunsu is generous to others, he is willing to give it a chance. , This old cow must not mess with this thing, otherwise, if he is not careful in the future, he will have to pay it back.


    How to pay it back, of course, to block the sword for the demon clan and pay it back.


    Not that kind of person, dare to mess with such a baby, naturally no trivial matter.


    Therefore, even if Yunsu is willing, it does not have that fate.


    Then, Yunsu released a small stone, but unexpectedly found that it seemed to be different from the old cow, and it was possible to get some opportunities.


    "Wow! Bad Daoist, where did you go in the blink of an eye to grab such a good treasure that is so big every day."


    As soon as the small stone flew out, it was chattering, looking at the divine treasure picture scroll in the attic from a distance, tsk tsk amazed.


    Yunsu laughed, poked the edge of its stone, and spun it hundreds of times. It was kind of fun, and then said, "You little stone, do you know what treasure it is?"


    "I haven''t seen this baby, don''t you know it''s a good thing, this fairy''s daughter is so smart Stupid person, you are the dumbest."


    "..."


    Yunsu thought to himself, you haven''t eaten pork or seen a pig run.


    "Hey, you say you''re a stinky stone, why are you scolding people every day. Now I''ll give you a choice, as long as you''re willing to shout ''Dad, I''m wrong'', Pindao will let you stay here and comprehend this with me. Good baby. Don''t say that Pindao didn''t remind you, this is a great opportunity."


    "Don''t! Although I don''t know what my father is, your smile has proved that you want to harm this fairy. Besides, this fairy doesn''t want to practice. It''s hard to wake up. Naturally, I want to have a good time. Good Taoist, I''m begging you, you''re the best, don''t force me to practice, okay, if I fall asleep while practicing, no one will scold you..."


    The small stone flew up and down, begging for mercy.


    "..."


    Yunsu really couldn''t play the piano on the stone, so she had to send her away thousands of miles away and roll the stone.


    After finishing the work, Yunsu sat down cross-legged in the grass hut and began to comprehend the map of the mountains, rivers, and trees. This comprehension is destined to not last long.


    Because, the last avenue of Zixiao Palace, there have long been rumors in the prehistoric world that it is the last class where Daozu Hongjun wants to make a big move. Yunsu, who is habitually skipping class, is bound to go.


    As a good student, Yunsu never skipped the first and last class. As a human being, he had to be good at the beginning and the end. Although skipping classes was enjoyable, he couldn''t escape to the end.


    In the blink of an eye, it is years.


    The prehistoric era does not record the year, but time is still passing fast. On this day, Yunsu suddenly woke up, sniffed lightly, and said to himself:


    "Boundless world, Pindao actually smelled the smell of the baby."


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 246： Innate spirit vine

    Chapter 246


    "When people sit at home, treasures fall from the sky."


    Yunsu endured a little excitement and walked out of the mountain residence, and saw a large group of mountain elves at the foot of the mountain in the distance, noisily.


    Although it is thousands of miles away, to Yunsu, it is as if in front of him.


    "Little ones, be good, cheer on the little fairy! Work hard, work hard..."


    A long way away, Yunsu heard the delicate and crisp tone of Xiao Shi Shi, and saw the round little stone pressing down on something, shouting non-stop, commanding tens of thousands of hills. The sprites are dragging things.


    This little stone might not have coaxed all the elves and monsters from the hills at the foot of Buzhou Mountain. There are too many, and most of them have never even seen Yunsu.


    Yunsu looked at it intently, and saw that it was a thick vine with sparse vine leaves growing on it, each of which was several hundred feet in diameter, and was pulled down by them at no time from Zhoushan Mountain.


    The small stone just pressed against the tip of the vine that day, making it unable to move, let alone retreat.


    This day, the vine was weird, but the small stone was crushed by the egg-sized volume so that it could not escape, and could only be dragged by the mountain elves obediently towards this side.


    That day, the vine was extremely thick, with a radius of several tens of meters, and the length was even more impressive. It hung straight to the sky, and the head was completely invisible. The end of the vine was still hanging in the sea of ??clouds, and the visible part had already exceeded the extremely exaggerated ten. Thousands of miles long.


    The vine that hangs from the sky, such a magical vine, even Yunsu has never seen anything like it.


    No wonder Nuwa said that there are many dangerous places in Buzhou Mountain. Although this vine is as good as her grandson now, Yunsu knows very well that once Xiaoshishi moves his buttocks, there will be a tragedy in the world in an instant. Those little mountain elves could not escape the catastrophe, and the foot of Buzhou Mountain, which had just been taken care of, would also be affected.


    Of course, in an area sheltered by mountains and rivers, the vines will certainly not be able to intrude.


    However, if Yunsu rushes into the depths of the sky, falls into a dangerous place, and then encounters this strange vine, there will only be a battle between people and vines that no one will believe.


    The vines in Hezhou of Xiniu that he had seen, even some decent vine monsters, were only a few hundred feet long, with the mouth of a bowl or bucket as thick as a bucket, and they were amazing vine monsters.


    The strange thing is that this day Vine has not become an essence, let alone a demon.


    Such a thick vine is bigger than many towering ancient trees. If ordinary people see it from a distance, they might think that it is a dragon hanging from the sky and a dragon that has never climbed down from the top of Zhoushan Mountain.


    "Yah, ah, ah, ah, ah, so hard..."


    "Doudouer, you stepped on my foot."


    "Fart, my thumb is so big, how did I step on you."


    "Brother Dou, I''m your brother Zergling. When you were dragging the vine, you stepped on me several times."


    "Oh, oh, it''s all because of the dead monkey in front. It farts every time it pulls this weird vine, which makes me want to step back."


    "Hey, stop chatting, hurry up, the little fairy is going to beat someone later."


    "Yes, yes, don''t mess with that scary little fairy, what a big pervert."


    "You''re done, we''re going to sue you."


    "Yah, ah... ah, ah... The front, stop chatting, come on and pull it."


    There are tens of thousands of hill elves fighting, bickering and quarreling from time to time, but in general they are all baring their teeth, grinning and shouting together, and I don¡¯t know if the eccentric little stone was deliberately chosen. Yes, I was looking for some people who had a bad temper with it. Anyway, they were basically cute, cute, and kind-hearted. I do not know the direction of the mountain residence.


    Such a long and thick vine, if it were a mortal, it would be impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to pull it. These little guys, the small ones are only the size of a thumb, and the big ones are some spiritual beasts in the mountains. Everyone joined forces and shouted slogans. , pulled the vine that day and moved slowly a little bit.


    "Boundless world, it''s really a good thing!!"


    When Yunsu saw that day vine, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he almost stopped drooling.


    Although I just passively borrowed the Mountains and Rivers Sheji map, it was borrowed after all, and there is not much to say about the strange tree in the sky. Since it came down from Buzhou Mountain, it was the surname Yun.


    The mountainside of Buzhou Mountain, which is below the clouds, is also thick for thousands of miles. According to Nuwa, the more you go up, the thicker it gets. As for what it is, considering the dangers above, he has not been there for the time being.


    This thing, he had never seen before in the mountains and forests below the clouds of Buzhou Mountain.


    As the Tianzhu Mountain, Buzhou Mountain, the part below the clouds, has a waist circumference of thousands of miles. It is a veritable one mountain and one world.


    If you want to climb the mountain in front of you, you must have the courage to travel the world to succeed. This shows that the prehistoric land is different.


    Its mountainside alone has a radius of 10,000 miles. Since the distance between the prehistoric world and the earth is far greater than that of other worlds, even Yunsu was shocked when he first came.


    If on Earth, ordinary people would mistakenly think that the clouds in the atmosphere are the sky and the ground under their feet, Yunsu would have the illusion of stepping on the starry sky with his feet on the starry sky and the starry sky above his head.


    Although, strictly speaking, the world where the earth is located, the earth is just the surface of an ordinary planet, but in the prehistoric, Yunsu noticed something different. , then how exaggerated and terrifying the prehistoric land beneath the feet is, and how vast and terrifying the sky above the head is in theory.


    Therefore, Nu Wa said that she did not know where the other Tianzhu was, and Yun Su believed because he did not know either.


    Therefore, the cloud layer in Yunsu''s eyes is not the thin cloud layer that is 30 to 50 or 300 to 500 miles away from the ground, but the sky above the head, which is turned into a blindfold by the scattered chaotic airflow. It looks like a cloud.


    Therefore, the exposed part of Buzhou Mountain under the first layer of chaotic air clouds has reached hundreds of thousands of miles, and this is just the beginning, and then upwards, how high is the sky, how thick are the prehistoric and chaotic clouds , Yunsu also did not understand.


    "Immeasurable world, this is impossible. Innate spirit vine, how can such a treasure still exist in the world..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but get excited. Although Tianteng was now riding on the tip of the vine by a small stone, he was as obedient as his grandson, and looked like a dead thing.


    However, this is just an illusion.


    Once the small stone leaves the tip of the vine, the vine can incarnate into the most terrifying vine god. I am afraid that three or five hundred real dragons will not be enough for it to whip it.


    What is the congenital spirit wood, this is the third time Yunsu has seen it.


    For the first time, it was naturally the Peach Immortal Tree, but unfortunately, it was not the original chaotic spiritual root, but only a few residual roots.


    The second time, it was naturally a ginseng fruit tree. However, since this spiritual root was already obtained by Zhen Yuanzi, all kinds of changes have actually been banned.


    For example, if the ginseng fruit tree is not restrained, it is very easy for it to transform the ginseng world in the tree. If the last chance comes, the ginseng fruit tree will run away and run to the end of time and space to derive a super world. impossible.


    This is the Innate Spirit Wood.


    They are far fewer in number than innate treasures, but each of them is extremely rare and unique in the world.


    Their preciousness can no longer be described in words.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, but someone recounted what happened in front of him, Yunsu probably wouldn''t believe it.


    I don''t know where such a congenital spirit vine is hidden in Buzhou Mountain, maybe in the belly of the mountain, maybe in a forbidden place, maybe in the clouds above a million miles, or thousands of miles above, it is also possible that it is usually On the top of the sacred mountain of Buzhou Mountain, squatting there, overlooking the prehistoric land.


    Now, an ordinary little rock was crushed to death, and then a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs dragged the ordinary mountain elves back, singing the tracker''s love like this?


    It''s less real than fairy tales.


    However, everything in front of him told Yunsu that this was the truth.


    What is the origin of the small stone, Yunsu can''t see through it, he just thinks it is a stone, what is the difference between a stone and a softer one? Yunsu couldn''t tell, and when he stepped on it, he stepped on it and woke up a little fairy daughter, and then felt that she was more pleasing to the eye, so he stayed by his side.


    Yunsu has traveled the world over the years, sometimes it is tens of thousands of miles in a flash, and it can be regarded as one percent of the straight-line distance of Xiniu Hezhou. However, there have been no major adventures. The mountains have not met the favorite mountains, and the treasures and people have not encountered any special favorites. I picked up a cow at random, just to facilitate the travel.


    It would be a lie to say that there are no regrets.


    According to the initial imagination, Yunsu''s vision of the first journey in the wild should be full of first-class good treasures.


    Although many treasures have been picked up, and several of the entire mountain of spiritual stones have been removed, there is not a single treasure that has truly gained insight.


    There were even two innate treasures that were missed in the middle. Yunsu was not afraid to speak out and shame. At that time, he was so angry that he even cursed and swore that if the ancestor of Ming He was in trouble in the future, he would definitely not fall into the water in front of him. go to the rescue.


    What is cause and effect, this is cause and effect, and my heart is unhappy, and the ancestor of Ming He offended a Taoist Qingfeng unknowingly.


    It was only when he came to the foot of Buzhou Mountain that Yunsu changed his face and felt that everything went smoothly.


    First of all, he was delighted to see the mountain, as if the mountain had been waiting for him here for a long time, although he knew that something was wrong and that there was some cause and effect involved, he ignored it and took it up.


    After seeing the mountains, she stepped on the small stone, but she didn''t kick it away, but left behind this small talker. At first, Yunsu felt that it was too lonely to walk in this chaos all day long, but now Come to think of it, this might also be a fate.


    Then, before the matter was over, there was a small episode of Shangyang. As a result, Nuwa arrived in time to resolve this major causal case that might evolve into a disaster of the demon clan in the future, and then passively borrowed the Shanhe Sheji map.


    Now, my good fellow, even the innate spirit vine has been dragged back by this little stone with a group of mountain elves at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    Yes, in Yunsu''s eyes, the cheap junior sister who came to the door and lent him a map of the mountains and rivers, in fact, was not as shocking as these guys, who had never pulled the innate spirit vine from Zhoushan Mountain.


    Dear children, can you tell Pindao, what kind of **** luck did you have to find this innate spirit vine?


    Pindao has traveled so many places, but didn''t find one. Why are you so lucky, just because you are cute, Pindao is still very handsome, why haven''t you met before.


    For something of this level, if the great masters of the Great Wilderness had never encountered it, Yunsu would not believe it.


    Encountered, why not take it away?


    There is also a huge doubt, what is the origin of this innate spirit vine, and it is not just a mount of the sacred mountain of Buzhou Mountain.


    Yunsu has a good habit of figuring things out when things are undecided.


    Soon, a picture appeared in front of him, that was two years ago.


    Since there were too many parties in front of him, and it happened only recently, in Yunsu''s eyes, the past two years ago was almost the same thing that happened in front of him.


    Yes, this innate spirit vine, the children have been dragging it for two years before dragging it down the mountain.


    Two years ago, the foot of Buzhou Mountain was as quiet as ever.


    The elves of the hills are more dashing and comfortable than before. Perhaps it is because a Taoist finally came from the foot of Buzhou Mountain. After staying here, everyone has a more sense of security.


    I saw spirits and monsters all over the mountains and plains. They were either looking for elixir and fruit, or lying in the flowers, on the leaves, and even more naughty, and went up the Buzhou Mountain.


    Only under the sky, halfway up the mountain, there are many little monsters climbing the mountain to reach there, sitting on the flying rocks, looking up at the sea of ??clouds above.


    "Above this cloud layer, I don''t know what it is."


    "It must be a fairy living there."


    "It''s only at the foot of the mountain that there is a mountain of gods, and Daoist Qingfeng is a god."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "I think it should be a monster. Looking at the thick clouds and endless horizons, I feel terrible. Let''s go down earlier."


    "Hahaha, coward."


    "Look, the cloud seems to be rolling, as if there are monsters fighting inside."


    "Hey, yes, it seems to have changed again."


    "Wow, it''s really moving, there are monsters..."


    Hundreds of little monsters were playing and joking there, watching the wonders above the sea of ??clouds, but unexpectedly changed suddenly.


    I saw that above the sky, a divine dragon suddenly protruded from the boundless clouds and mist. The speed was extremely fast. The divine dragon was mixed with a strange wind, and it just swept away more than a dozen spirits and monsters, and then plunged into the mountain forest of Buzhou Mountain. Among them, searching for something.


    "Help!!...Youkai eat people"


    The little monsters screamed and jumped and fled down the mountain. The cry for help broke the silence, and a small rock shot up from the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    "It''s noisy, it''s noisy, this fairy''s afternoon nap has been destroyed by you."


    Xiao Shi also seemed to sense something was wrong, but because he didn''t wake up a bit, he was still a little confused.


    "Sister Fairy, save the wood and them, they were taken away by the monster."


    "Yes, Sister Fairy, a strange dragon drilled down from the sky and took away the wood and dew in one fell swoop."


    "Nonsense, obviously it was taken away."


    "No, it wasn''t swept away, it was eaten by monsters."


    "Sister Fairy, you see that strange dragon on your head."


    Many of the little monsters who came to the rescue raised their heads one after another, and saw that a dragon-like monster had descended from the sky and clouds, and plunged into the mountains and forests.


    At first glance, it seems that there is a hungry dragon sticking its head out from the clouds, catching goblins everywhere to eat, and this scene can be seen in the wild.


    Even Yun Su felt shocked when he saw it through deduction.


    Of course, in his eyes, the spirit vine did not eat those little monsters, but just scraped them away, holding the spirit vine tightly and sitting on it.


    The power of a monk may be far more terrifying than this, but this innate spirit vine is neither a monk nor a monster. It is purely based on the clock of heaven and earth. Born early, it has such a magnificent momentum. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a divine vine. .


    Little Stone: "Stop!!!"


    The little stone was finally awakened, and Shi Zhu turned slightly towards the Buzhou Mountain above his head, and said to himself, "Damn, some strange thing from some unknown place dares to disturb this fairy''s nap."


    Then, when I saw it lasing away again, it happened to fall into Buzhou Mountain, which was a search.


    "Whoo~"


    The next moment, there was obviously no scream, but the monster hanging under the sky trembled violently, as if it had been struck by lightning. Familiar voice.


    "Ahaha~hahaha... Little ones, this fairy caught a fun monster, it''s so fun, you go and call someone, how many people are there, how many people, we have met a baby, ahhaha... this fairy It''s amazing... we pull it back, plant it, raise it..."


    The little monsters were stunned. Just now, they only saw the small stone falling into the forest and chasing the monster. How could they say that they found the treasure in a flash? The monster is still hanging under the sky, what is going on?


    However, Xiao Shi started talking, and everyone didn''t dare not to listen. It didn''t take long before more than 20,000 spirits were organized, and they drove to their destination in a mighty manner.


    I saw that in the mountain forest, a small stone was pressing on the head of the monster, and when I looked closely, where was the monster.


    "Wow, what a big vine demon."


    "It''s wrong, it''s not a vine monster, it''s a strange vine."


    "Tianteng, the one hanging down from the sky is naturally Tianteng."


    "It''s so noisy, shut up this fairy, come, and pull it back."


    So, what followed was a mighty tug-of-war that lasted for two years.


    The other end of the strange vine, I don''t know what it is, but this end was pressed by a small stone, but it was slowly pulled down from the sky by tens of thousands of little monsters, and then it became longer and longer, more and more terrifying, until now. Finish.


    "Sister Fairy, we really can''t pull it."


    "Yeah, it''s too heavy, I''m exhausted."


    "I really can''t pull it."


    Yunsu saw the group of poor little monsters, and began to lie on the innate spirit vines tired and unable to move, and knew that they were exhausted.


    Countless little flower essences and little bee essences come and go, and they get dew and spiritual spring from leaves, but they can''t relieve fatigue.


    This two-year vine-pulling campaign, organized by Little Stone, was about to die.


    "You guys try harder Ben, this fairy is also... tired..."


    The small stone is not easy to press on the tip of the vine, after all, it has been two years, and it can''t leave the tip of the vine to help pull the vine, and it is about to stop.


    Yun Su no longer looked on at this time, but stepped forward and stepped forward.


    "Yeah~ good Taoist, you are finally here, hurry, hurry, hurry, this fairy found a good baby for me, please help me move back."


    The little stone was happy, and the joy was broken. Seeing that the strange vine under this **** was about to escape, how could it be willing to give up.


    "My own baby is pulled by myself. If the hand of the poor Dao is stuck, it is the poor Dao''s."


    Yunsu deliberately bluffed her.


    "Then I''ll give it to you, but you have to promise this fairy. This fairy gave you this. You must say thank you. Otherwise, this fairy would rather let it go than give it to you."


    Little Shitou said softly, because he was really tired, a little lazy, and tired enough.


    "..."


    "Come on, come on, bad people, good people, say it now."


    "thanks."


    "Hey! Good Daoist, it belongs to you."


    "..."


    Seeing the happy look in her voice, Yunsu also thought it was quite interesting, so she stretched out her hand to hold the innate spirit vine, and then motioned for the small stone to come down first.


    "Young man, come here, don''t leave, if you leave, I will set a fire and burn myself."


    small stone:"¡­¡­"


    The strange vine didn''t know if he could understand Yunsu''s words, but he didn''t respond anyway, and when Yunsu let go, it didn''t shrink back.


    Yunsu couldn''t help pointing to the sky above his head, and in the most kind manner, he acted in a persuasive manner, and said with a smile: "Young man, you are doing well, darling, don''t be afraid, now let''s talk about business, do you have a knot on it? something."

 Chapter 247： ?Congenital Lingbao was born

    "Good man, are you crazy~"


    Xiao Shishi watched Yunsu raise his head, and while looking at the sky from a slanted perspective, he said nonsense words, and he felt that there were stars in front of him.


    "Could it be that he accepted this fairy''s gift and made him crazy with joy..."


    Little Stone muttered to himself, flew to Yunsu, and shook it vigorously, until he looked at himself again, his eyes were so clear, that he knew that it was all right.


    "Little stone, do you recognize this thing?"


    Yunsu sighed, the excitement in his heart, even now, has not completely subsided, Pindao said that this Buzhou Mountain is a blessed land, and sure enough, even the innate spirit vines are in hand.


    At that time, if you were afraid of the sacred mountain, afraid of the cause and effect, and turned around and left, in the future, you would only have to cry to death.


    "Bad Daoist, you are too hateful. As soon as this baby is in hand, he will call others Xiao Shi, hum, this fairy will ignore you."


    "..."


    Proud! Yun Su was too lazy to care about this brainless and arrogant female stone.


    "Of course it''s a treasure, otherwise, this fairy wouldn''t have worked so hard to pull it back."


    Yunsu: "This is a congenital spirit vine, the so-called congenital, is born from the innate, although it is a kind of wood spirit plant, but it is favored by heaven and earth, and enjoys many blessings and luck alone, it is this prehistoric world This first-class treasure has made countless great powers covet."


    "So, is it fun?"


    "..."


    Yunsu decided to ignore this stupid stone, not a fool!


    "Lingteng, return to your place!"


    Yun Suyi pointed to the foot of the Buzhou Mountain, not too far from the unknown mountain residence, and was going to make a nest for this innate spirit vine there.


    This innate spirit vine is extremely delicate. Although there is Buzhou Mountain to nourish it, it still needs some external supplies. Otherwise, it would not have swooped down above Jiuxiao before, as if looking for food.


    "I don''t know if it''s going to bloom and bear fruit, or the things on it are going to mature."


    Yunsu has heard about the nature of plants to seek fertilization. Judging from the deduction of the celestial secret, now that I have touched it, the secret of heaven has become clearer. Usually, this innate spirit vine is not hiding in the belly of the sacred mountain. , is to stay in the extreme top of the Buzhou Sacred Mountain, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    It is rumored that there are many dangers there, and it is full of unknowns. Even the great powers of the Great Wilderness don''t want to get involved easily if they don''t have to go.


    Although the heaven and the earth have just opened, it is much better than the crisis in the primordial chaos of the past, but many places are still unapproachable by strangers.


    It''s a pity that the congenital spirit vine did not respond at all when he just said something.


    Yun Su has no experience in this area after all, just heard Zhen Yuanzi say that it takes a very long time to refine the innate spiritual roots.


    Before the complete refining, although the innate spiritual root was not refined, it was actually very easy to understand human words and respond accordingly.


    However, the innate spirit vine in front of him seems to have chosen to be indifferent and not give any reaction.


    "Your vine nest and the old nest have already been prepared for you, but you are indifferent. It seems that it is necessary for the poor to have a good chat with you."


    Yunsu touched the spirit vine with one hand, and disappeared from the front of everyone, even Xiao Shi was very puzzled, and after searching for a long time, he could not find any trace.


    With this touch, the innate spirit vine is out of luck.


    As an innate spiritual root, Yunsu can understand whether he has a special temper or a little weird hobby, but in front of so many children, it is really not suitable for reasoning with this innate spiritual root.


    Moreover, strictly speaking, the innate spirit vine within the field of vision is only a part of it, and the remaining vine body is still above the sky.


    Yunsu didn''t want to play any tug-of-war with it, standing on the ground, pulling the vine that was unknown how long.


    The next moment, Yunsu took the innate spirit vine directly into the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    I have to say that although the innate spirit vine is very precious, and it may not even be under the map of the mountains and rivers, but when it comes to the critical moment, it is necessary to do it. .


    Yunsu chose to communicate with it at the beginning. Although Xiantian Lingteng did not dare to wait for an opportunity to escape like when he was suppressed by Xiaoshi before, he also put on a look that although he was not very cooperative, he did not dare to move around.


    But the next moment, Yunsu caressed it with one hand, and moved the map of Shanhe Sheji, and took it all in.


    The Mountains and Rivers Sheji map borrowed by this Nuwa is easy to use, and there is no need to refine it at all. As long as he uses it, he can play most of the functions.


    A treasure, no matter how high the level is, once it is completely refined, it becomes a chess piece in the hands of these great masters of the prehistoric world. Coupled with the spiritual treasure, it is a simple matter to make it temporarily obey others. .


    Therefore, Yunsu held the map of Shanhe Sheji at this time, and when he thought about it, he swiped the innate spirit vine into it. I don''t know if he thought that the innate spirit vine was touched by him and disappeared.


    It was only now that he realized how long this innate spirit vine was.


    Yunsu stood on the top of a giant mountain in the world of mountains and rivers. Looking at the divine vine that was more than three million miles long in front of him, it was like a vine dragon. It turned slightly and fluctuated. It was obvious that he was suddenly caught. In this map of mountains and rivers, I felt unprecedented fear and panic.


    In addition to being particularly long, it is much thicker than when it is outside. Overall, the innate spirit vine that is more than three million miles long is finally worthy of its status as the number one vine in the wild.


    At a distance of three million miles, Yunsu felt a little emotional, how can you let other people live with your vine growing so long.


    Fortunately, compared to the distance unit like Earth Time Years, whether it is three or five miles, or a million miles, it is still within the understanding of Yunsu, but after all, it is the only innate spirit vine that I have seen in this life, which is too unusual. .


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t do without Buzhou Mountain. You can only stay on the Tianzhu in a parasitic way."


    Yunsu sighed, this congenital vine is really too long, in contrast, the ginseng fruit tree that has been completely refined seems much more normal.


    However, if it wasn''t for Zhen Yuanzi''s restraint, then the ginseng fruit tree would run away and turn into a world tree at the end of time, and it would not be impossible to multiply countless big worlds.


    These innate spiritual roots are far fewer in number than innate spiritual treasures, and they do not have much fighting ability.


    But when it comes to flowering and fruiting, the other innate spiritual treasures are not as good as them, no matter how many are added together.


    Industry specializing in surgery!


    "Oh, the Peach Immortal Tree of Pindao has not been completely refined, so it won''t run away..."


    Yunsu was alert for a while, and he calculated with his fingers. Fortunately, he was safe and sound, but the restless innate spirit vine in front of him sounded the alarm for him. , it is really possible to run away, but fortunately, it must be inseparable from the white snake world.


    Moreover, the Peach Immortal Tree is still in its infancy, and the innate spirit vine in front of it is truly on the same level as the ginseng fruit tree.


    If these more than three million miles did not grow on Buzhou Mountain, while accepting the protection of Buzhou Mountain, they could hide in it.


    The goal is too big, and the head does not care about the tail. Finding a good place to live is similar to Yunsu''s difficulty. I don¡¯t like the easy places, and I don¡¯t dare to go to the good places. In the end, I like this Buzhou Mountain.


    According to the rumors Yunsu had heard before Xiu Dao, this innate spirit vine was indeed on Changbuzhou Mountain. When he occupied Buzhou Mountain before, he also thought of this heaven and earth spirit root, but he still underestimated it.


    At that time, it was both disturbing and uncomfortable to think that although the innate spiritual root belonged to Buzhou Mountain, there were many people who came to pick the gourd in groups.


    If those people came to pick the gourd ahead of time, it would be a huge loss, and the treasure would be missed.


    If those people come to pick the gourd in the future, they can''t agree and rob me of my treasure.


    "I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss you. It''s not easy to be a poor man. Let''s verify your identity first."


    In this world of mountains and rivers, the innate spirit vine is as obedient as a dog, and there is no sense of disobedience.


    Yunsu touched the spirit vine and felt it carefully, and was immediately surprised.


    "You, you are still perfect, hahaha... God helps me..."


    This is like suddenly discovering a treasured girl who has been in love for a long time and has spent much trouble getting together, but she is still single from the mother''s womb, not to mention she is perfect, and she has never even talked about love, which is really surprising.


    For the innate spirit vine, what is a perfect body is that it has not been abused, has not been fully conceived, and has not been picked off by anyone.


    The innate spirit vine in front of him was meandering in the air, like a vine dragon, and Yunsu would not put it down, otherwise, many ordinary creatures in the mountains, rivers, and mountains would suffer a disaster.


    In addition to the vine body, there are only leaves on the innate spirit vine. Yunsu looked at it twice, but couldn''t find the gourd.


    "Man, let''s talk again."


    ...


    Finally, the chat is over.


    After a short while, Yunsu returned to the front of the unknown mountain again, with a small snake-like spirit vine coiled in the palm of his hand.


    The effect of this chat is very good, it is considered that this spirit vine has been subdued, and in the future, it will be able to be completely refined with time.


    Now that he is convinced, the spirit vines that are more than three million miles long can change at will, and they are very well behaved.


    "go!"


    Yunsu threw it casually, and the innate spirit vine flew out, grew up in the wind, and then took root in the nest selected by Yunsu.


    Then, the spirit vine began to grow wildly, wrapping around Buzhou Mountain one after another, all the way up.


    In a short time, the part of the vine tip grew above the sky.


    Looking from a distance, it seems that there is a nine-day dragon, entrenched on Buzhou Mountain, and countless huge vine leaves have grown out. It constitutes a unique landscape on Buzhou Mountain.


    The sacred mountain, the spirit vines, and the vine leaves cover the sky and the sun. The Buzhou Mountain, which was originally bare and the trees were not too lush, is now covered with green and full of vitality.


    With Yunsu''s kind reminder, this time Lingteng only extended the tip of the vine to the cloud above the sky, but the real core of the vine was entrenched under the sky, with a height of hundreds of thousands of miles. On the mountain of Buzhou.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful..."


    Xiao Shi and the tens of thousands of mountain elves have long been so excited. Compared to the vine monsters that were a little scary and gave them an uncomfortable aura, the current vine that hangs from the sky has become Very peaceful.


    I saw that on Buzhou Mountain, the spirit of the fairy was rolling up, and it seemed to be filled with mist, moisturizing the countless vine leaves, and the quiet vine leaves began to emit countless auspicious golden lights.


    Innate spiritual roots, peerless divine vines, and their current appearance are the most treasured heaven and earth spiritual roots that can be called home support for family and Feng Shui.


    "Since now is your most critical moment, then Pindao will help you again."


    Yunsu first stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and saw the aura gathered in a radius of more than 100,000 miles, closely surrounding the innate spiritual vine, and a pouring rain fell. The vine leaves seemed to be dancing and singing, while the vine body was wriggling slightly. It seemed that the critical moment had come, and this was the most timely rain.


    Agitated by this spiritual rain, I saw the spirit of the celestial spirit gushing out from above the vine, lingering and lingering, and even the entire Buzhou Mountain below the clouds and the sky, like a fairyland god. General sea.


    What''s even more amazing is that the violent flood and desolate spiritual rain, which was enough to become a great flood, was sucked away by it, and a small amount of omissions also penetrated into the four directions of the Buzhou Mountains, nourishing all things here.


    "Yeah! Good Daoist, you are too powerful, it listens to your words."


    It''s not just the small stone, the other mountain elves have long been stunned. Although everyone has been pulling the spirit vines for two years, they are exhausted to death, but now a spirit rain has fallen, and even they are all stained. Buzhou Mountain is finally no longer as desolate, lonely and cold as it used to be, and there is too much vitality. If it wasn''t for the fear of offending the Qingfeng Daoist and the small stone, they would almost like to jump on the spirit vine immediately and linger among the vine leaves. play a game.


    "not enough!"


    Yunsu gritted his teeth, waved his sleeves, and took out two mountains, almost entirely made of spirit stones, from the world in his palm.


    At the back, many vine tentacles stretched out from the spirit vine, reaching out to the two originally huge spirit stone mountains.


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, the two ten-thousand-mile mountains that were caught by countless tentacles of spirit vines finally exploded, turning into a massive amount of spiritual power that was absorbed by the innate spirit vines.


    Yunsu then took out a lot of heaven and earth treasures, there was no way, now is the most critical moment.


    Why do you say so?


    Yunsu has already calculated the whole cause and effect. There is indeed something on the vine, and it is no accident that it is the congenital gourd.


    This innate spirit vine should bloom and bear this gourd when it was in chaos. The number of innate qi has already been bred enough, otherwise even Buzhou Mountain will not be able to support the request of the innate spirit vine, all because of this spirit vine Needs more nutrients, fertilizer to help it produce the most perfect gourd.


    Most of the other innate spiritual treasures were familiarized in chaos, and were taken away by people like tricks, but this innate spiritual vine was a little different.


    According to many myths and legends, this prehistoric spirit vine, which shook countless worlds, took root in Buzhou Mountain after the opening of heaven and earth, and only by absorbing the power of Tianzhu Divine Mountain and indirectly contacting the sky and the earth did it form more than one gourd. .


    Then every time one matures, one is picked, and finally the safety becomes a lot of great powers to divide the gourd together, and later, even the vines are gone, and there is no legend.


    The poor generation of heaven and earth spiritual roots did not leave a splendid name like the ginseng fruit tree and the peach fairy tree. Instead, they were bald by various great powers every three or five times.


    Although Yunsu doesn''t know how many gourds it has now, and even can''t see a single gourd on the spirit vine, this is because the spirit vine protects the gourd and protects it with the power of the source, so as not to be bumped into by anyone. , Under the red eyes, he picked the gourd before it was ripe.


    Therefore, although Yunsu insisted on chatting with it, but neither violently searched for the hidden gourd nor forced it to hand it over, but helped it at any cost, fertilized it, and helped it grow The most perfect and ideal gourd.


    In the blink of an eye, several days have passed.


    In the past few days, let alone Yunsu and Xiao Shi, even the mountain spirits and wild monsters did not leave, they all sat at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, staring at the innate spirit vine.


    "boom!!!"


    A silent explosion of thunder seemed to spread from the spirit vine, and then everyone saw a terrifying scene.


    I saw that there were countless false roots sticking out from the vine, some of these false roots were plunged into the earth, some were plunged into Buzhou Mountain, and some were plunged into nothingness and into the sky.


    In short, the fattened innate spirit vine has finally reached the most critical moment.


    "It turns out that this is the most terrifying part of the spiritual root of heaven and earth."


    Yunsu felt like he was driving a sea of ??hundreds of millions of miles by himself. There were countless auras of heaven and earth, as well as some inexplicable air currents, spiritual power, evil power, killing power, all kinds of mess. The power of the innate spirit vine, which has reached the critical point, has been sucked over.


    The innate spirit vines of more than three million miles have reached their peak in a short period of time, growing hundreds of millions of roots, frantically absorbing the mighty power between heaven and earth from all directions to carry out the final sprint.


    And Yunsu wants to control all of this, and can''t let the power gathered like a tsunami from the mountains destroy the efforts of the innate spirit vine, destroy the foot of Buzhou Mountain, destroy his own dojo, and these lovely mountain elves in front of him. weirdos.


    "town!"


    Yunsu snorted lightly and invoked the power of the mountains and rivers, and turned this crazy power that was originally very violent, like the ocean of hundreds of millions of miles, into the sky and the sun, firmly. To suppress it, it is convenient for the innate spirit vine to absorb.


    "boom!!!!"


    At the same time, an auspicious golden light suddenly burst out at the core position of the innate spirit vine that was not too far from the root system. A murderous aura that seemed to have been covered up by countless Yuan Hui and accumulated from the chaos burst out from the golden treasure. come out.


    "Excellent! Excellent! It must be the best gourd born..."


    Yunsu trembled a little, his hands trembled slightly, and then he was shocked.


    I saw a murderous aura, swept up in the sky with the breath of innate spiritual treasures, and scattered all over the prehistoric places. It was originally suppressed by the momentum of the Tianzhu Mountain in Buzhou Mountain, and the rest was suppressed by the mountains and rivers. Innate Spirit Vine, but when the auspicious golden light erupted, it could no longer be stopped.


    "..."


    Yunsu has a solemn expression.

 Chapter 248： ?Red Cloud Patriarch

    The birth of the congenital spiritual treasure, angered the sky, shaking the prehistoric world!


    Xuandu Cave, Eight Views Palace.


    Thirty-three days above, standing in the chaotic nebula, Xuandu Cave, a world of its own, a simple Taoist palace stands freely in the chaotic nebula. Compared with other prehistoric dojos, even in many prehistoric In the eyes of Da Neng, this place is also extremely mysterious and extremely dangerous. No one dares to trespass, even if he sees it from a distance, he also bows and saluts and avoids it gracefully.


    A little Taoist hurriedly walked into the Eight Views Palace, and bowed to an old Taoist in the hall who was filling the lamp.


    "The Great Immortal Master Xuandu, just now, there is a congenital spiritual treasure in Zhoushan, and the light of the spiritual treasure rises into the sky, and it can be seen clearly from billions of miles away."


    The little Daotong said anxiously, in his opinion, if a spiritual treasure of this level was born, it should belong to the Eight Views Palace. Apart from that, there is no other person or power in the prehistoric world worthy of it.


    Even the other two great masters who belonged to the Master of Sanqing would not fall into the eyes of this childish law.


    This is the mentality of being a Taoist boy in the Eight Views Palace.


    "Understood, you go down, the teacher has an order, my people from the Eight Views Palace are not allowed to go to the realm this time, you go back and recite the 36th Heavenly Sutra of the Supreme Qing 10,000 times and ban it for a hundred years."


    The old Taoist man in sackcloth, whose beard and hair were already white, clearly whispered softly, but when he heard it in the ears of the young man, he was like Hong Zhong Dalu, and immediately knelt down and shivered.


    "Yes, the little boy knew it was wrong."


    Daotong didn''t know what was wrong with him at all, but he kowtowed and smashed garlic. After the confession, he left the Bajing Palace. It was not until he was very far away that he greedily looked in the direction of Buzhou Mountain, which was still soaring to the sky.


    Although he didn''t dare to say anything, his heart was full of slander.


    The Great Immortal Master Xuandu had the arrangement of the teacher, so naturally there was no shortage of treasures, but that Baoguang was so arrogant and shocked the world, it must be a great innate treasure.


    If I got one, I wouldn''t be able to go anywhere in the future.


    Besides, when I got the treasure, I also made a face for the Bajing Palace. I originally thought of asking to go to the lower realm for a walk.


    "It''s only been so long since the world opened up, and I''ve been thinking about the lower realm. It''s really not tomorrow, and I can''t help myself."


    The Great Immortal Master Xuandu sighed lightly, and didn''t say much, let alone deal with the little Daoist boy. Instead, the divine light flashed in Fa''s eyes, as if he saw the direction of Buzhou Mountain. amazing.


    "That innate spirit vine has been hiding in Buzhou Mountain for so many years, and it finally bears a gourd. It''s just a pity..."


    The Great Immortal Master Xuandu was a little lost, but when he thought of the teacher''s instructions, although he also felt that the treasure was extraordinary, he could only sigh and continue to add oil to the oil lamps in the Eight Views Palace.


    What was a little surprising was that at the moment when he lost his mind, he accidentally sprinkled some lamp oil, only to see that drop of lamp oil disappeared into the lower realm, and he didn''t know what would happen.


    A similar thing happened in Daluo Tianyu Palace.


    However, compared to the Xuandu Cave Eight Views Palace, the atmosphere of Yuxu Palace is a little unusual. I saw that the sea of ??clouds outside the Yuxu Palace, which was calm and calm in the past, is surging, but today it seems to be rolling up. Like a giant wave.


    From time to time, I saw a boy rushing out from the depths of Yuxu Palace to the place where the disciples lived.


    "Wait, I''ve seen a Dharma teacher!"


    Compared with the relatively deserted Bajing Palace, there are many more people in Yuxu Palace, but regardless of their status, regardless of their cultivation base, they are all silent when they see this hurried Dharma preacher.


    "Where is Senior Brother Guangchengzi?"


    "Guangchengzi is here, and I have seen the boy who taught the Dharma."


    Everyone backed away slightly, only to see a gray-clothed Taoist who was sitting cross-legged in the corner coming out more and more, bowing his hands in salute.


    "The teacher has an order to immediately leave the lower realm."


    After the Dharma preacher finished speaking, he didn''t go into details, he just handed a Dharma butterfly to Guangchengzi, and then he turned and left.


    "Guangchengzi, respect the teacher''s decree!"


    As soon as Guangchengzi''s voice fell, he took Master Yuanshi''s Fa Die and turned it into a streamer to the lower realm, but he didn''t know where it went.


    In contrast, the Biyou Palace of Jin''ao Island, where the interceptor was located, seemed quiet, and I saw that the entire Jin''ao Island was in a haze of gray, and was attracted by the supreme magic power of a piece of deep starry sky. Nebula, obscured.


    I saw that there were four dazzling sword lights looming on the Jinao Island. Even if the ordinary monks in the flood and desolation looked at them from a distance of one hundred thousand kilometers, they would feel creepy. .


    The birth of the Innate Spirit Treasure this time was also the third time after Yunsu entered the prehistoric world again, but compared to the previous two times, the movement was much bigger, almost to the point of shaking the whole prehistoric world.


    However, Jinao Island was closed, and no one came in or out, as if he didn''t care about all foreign affairs.


    Thirty-three days away, there is a palace called Wa Palace, which is the dojo of the great goddess Wa.


    The so-called thirty-three days is actually a general term. It does not mean that there is a layer of sky above the thirty-three days, but it is both vast and mysterious. It is difficult for ordinary immortals to reach the Wa Palace even if they know about it. Not to mention the dangers on the way, it is even more so that Yunshen does not know where to go, hidden in the clear sea thirty-three days away.


    In today''s Wa Palace, there is a great god.


    This man has a square face, a plain and elegant robe, and his hair is loosely draped.


    "Brother has not been to this Wa Palace for some time. Since we are here today, we will stay for a while longer. When Zixiao Palace preaches, we will just go there together."


    Nuwa stepped down from Baolian and personally introduced this person to the seats in the backyard of the Wa Palace. There were four seats in front of them, and fairy children had already placed hospitality items.


    "It''s rare to have free time, so I''ll just follow my sister."


    Although the great **** was unsmiling, he made Nuwa smile slightly and sighed softly: "Oh, back then, you and I were born in chaos, relying on each other, and traveling together in Hongmeng, although it was a little boring before the world was opened, but it was less. A lot of trivial matters. It''s like today, if you want to see your brother, you have to do it like this."


    "The road to the great road, chaos is just the starting point. You and I began to learn the Tao when we were in chaos. The Tao''s heart is extremely firm, but over the years, some people''s Tao''s heart has changed."


    This great **** is Fuxi, and Nuwa is the same congenital being. He was born in the chaos early, because he was born next to each other, they became brothers and sisters. The ancestor of all demons.


    Although Fuxi was far less concerned about the demon clan than Nuwa, he was very concerned about this younger sister.


    Nuwa naturally knew what Fuxi was referring to, so she said straight to the point: "Brother has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here."


    Fuxi let out a long sigh, stretched out his hand and flicked it, showing the scene of Buzhou Mountain''s spiritual treasure rushing straight to Xiaohan.


    "I just performed the innate gossip. Although the innate spiritual treasure that is about to be born in Buzhou Mountain is extremely extraordinary and ranks at the top, it seems that suddenly the fate with my demon clan is not very big. It is strange that before this, all the The usual signs show that Buzhoushan will give birth to something, which is related to the overall situation of the unification of my monster clan..."


    Fuxi is a little puzzled. In the way of deduction, he thinks that he is much stronger than most of the great powers of the Great Wilderness. The main reason is that when Chaos was born, he got some opportunities. For example, when the earth opened today, he has already ancestors in the way of deduction. Countless steps.


    Nuwa heard him mention the spiritual treasure of Buzhou Mountain, and smiled lightly: "After all, it is something outside the body, even if the treasure is missing, there are enough innate spiritual treasures in the hands of my demon clan. After this matter, we will find another It is enough to cast a treasure that commands the demon clan."


    "This treasure has a great relationship with you, and it is not comparable to ordinary congenital spiritual treasures. Do you really think so?"


    Fuxi was a little surprised. In his opinion, although the secret was uncertain, there were many variables. For example, the spirit treasure that was about to be born exceeded his earlier deductions and estimates in terms of ownership and power.


    Nuwa hesitated for a while, and then she told the story of the fourth senior brother who appeared in Tianzhu Sacred Mountain, and then named the mountain and built a dojo.


    "I see!!"


    It was only at this moment that Fuxi came to a realization. He only felt that many of the secrets that were originally unbearable were now clear.


    The first three cheap senior brothers each occupied the primeval treasure land. It seems that compared to them, at least in the choice of this dojo, the four senior brothers are not too much.


    Many great masters in the great wilderness like to build the dojo outside the 33 days of the world, but this Fourth Senior Brother is a maverick and dares to occupy the Tianzhu Mountain as a dojo, which can not help but shock Fuxi. admiration.


    After all, before that, when the demon gods of the demon race wanted to confuse Nuwa to build the ancestral courtyard of the demon clan in today''s Buzhou Mountain, he was the first and most strongly opposed, even more determined than Nuwa.


    Now that the mountain has fallen into the mysterious fourth senior brother, it can be considered that the dust has settled, and the wishful thinking of those demon gods has been cut off, but it has made Fuxi feel happy, and finally has less trouble.


    "Sister, let''s stop this matter for my brother. When they come later, don''t mention this matter. Some things are taboo for the venerable."


    Fuxi looked solemn and reminded.


    Nuwa nodded.


    Not long after, a boy came to report.


    "Niangniang, the two demon emperors have arrived."


    "Please come in."


    This time, Nu Wa did not meet her in person.


    Not long after, I saw two gods in fiery red robes walking in.


    "I have seen the mother, I have seen the ancestors."


    The two saluted Nuwa and Fuxi together.


    "Demon Emperor Jun, Dong Huang Taiyi, the two of you are exempt from courtesy. You are all the former emperors of my demon clan. You don''t need so much courtesy when you come to my place. Take your seats."


    Nu Wa invited the two of them to take a seat.


    Di Jun and Dong Huangtai were both from the splendid Prehistoric Sun Star. At the moment when the world opened up, the world was not yet completed, but the Prehistoric Sun Star was born first, and they were born.


    Therefore, the two of them are considered to be the kind of congenital beings who were born on the line, and they are also extremely powerful and powerful people, but they are still a little worse than Nuwa and Fuxi.


    Therefore, the two Nuwa can be the demon ancestors, but the demon emperor Jun and Dong Huangtai can only be the emperors of the demon clan.


    But the two are still very prominent, even in the face of Nuwa and Fuxi, at most they are in the order of elders and children, and there is not much distinction between superiors and inferiors.


    The two also listened to the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace, and the two were also in charge of innate treasures, and they were still strong and unreasonable.


    It can be said that now the demon clan is like a rainbow, and it is very popular. Among these four people, the demon emperor Jun and Dong Huangtai are the most.


    "The two of my brothers came here to invite the goddess and the ancestors to help me capture the innate spiritual treasure, capture Buzhou Mountain by the way, establish the ancestral courtyard of the demon clan, and stand for the immortal foundation of the ancient times."


    Di Jun reiterated the old saying, and turned out the events of the year. This is not enough. He also wants to let the two of Nuwa take action and take down the spiritual treasure that is about to appear in the world.


    Although Dong Huang Taiyi didn''t speak, since he came with Di Jun, it meant that he was on his brother''s side.


    "Di Jun, the establishment of the ancestral court of the demon clan is of great importance. Since you also mentioned Buzhou Mountain, you must also know about Shangyang. The Tianzhu Mountain already has its owner, so it is a blessing or a curse to occupy it rashly.


    My demon clan is in full swing now, there is no Buzhou Mountain, and there are enough choices. "


    Nuwa persuaded in a clear voice.


    "Niangniang, this mountain top of Buzhou stands on the top of the earth, and it can be said to be on the same level as the heaven and the earth. If my demon clan occupies this place and establishes an ancestral courtyard, in the future, hundreds of millions of demon clan sons will have a place to live, and the heaven and the earth will not be destroyed. Isn''t it a good thing that luck lasts forever?"


    Di Jun still didn''t want to give up and wanted to convince the two.


    "Di Jun, Niangniang naturally has her own considerations in her actions. Do you think that the ancestor of the dignified demon clan would not know how to consider it for the demon clan?"


    When Fuxi saw this, he was a little unhappy. This Emperor Jun has become more and more arrogant in recent years. He doesn''t take himself too seriously. Fuxi doesn''t care too much, but he doesn''t take Nuwa seriously. There is a problem with one thing.


    "Brother, it''s better to put this matter on hold for now, let''s find another place."


    Donghuang Taiyi finally persuaded each other.


    "Forget it! Since the two ancestors are unwilling, Emperor Jun will never mention the matter of the ancestral court of the demon clan again, hum!"


    Di Jun simply kept his mouth shut, and the atmosphere was a little subtle now.


    In the end, it was Donghuang Taiyi who saluted Nuwa, and then said respectfully, "Niangniang, this spiritual treasure that is about to be born in Buzhou Mountain, I heard from my eldest brother before that it has a lot to do with my demon clan, and I don''t know it. how."


    Seeing that Di Jun''s red face had turned black, Nuwa sighed softly and said, "If you ask me about my idea, don''t go to this muddy water. If you don''t believe it, and you''re not afraid of getting into trouble with the great cause and effect, you can do it. Give it a try. Just remember, my demon clan is now surrounded by powerful enemies, and there are powerful ancestral witches eyeing them, you can decide for yourself."


    Nuwa suddenly seemed a little out of interest, so she closed the palace to thank the guests.


    As soon as Di Jun and Taiyi left the Wa Palace, they turned back to the Golden Crow Dojo in the Sun Star of Prehistoric Desolation.


    "Taichi, what do you think?"


    Compared with the irritable, reckless and impulsive Emperor Jun before, the current Emperor Jun has restrained a lot, like a different person.


    "Niangniang''s Taoism is becoming more and more sophisticated, and Taiyi can''t see through her at all. Since she said this is not feasible, Taiyi thinks it''s better to be cautious."


    The East Huangtai sat on a futon at one end, and a vast and magnificent ancient celestial clock like a star dome was faintly revealed above her head.


    In the green energy behind Di Jun, there are two treasures looming, as if deducing something.


    "I used the words to provoke the maiden because I wanted to test out more news. Unfortunately, for some reason, she is so tight-lipped about you and me, neither mentioning a word related to the Buzhou Mountain nor willing to take action to **** the spiritual treasure. Even she didn''t want to be an enemy of that person, and she was not an ordinary person.


    Our great enemy today is still the Wu clan, so let''s just leave the matter of Buzhoushan. "


    Dong Huangtai nodded and said: "Zixiao Palace is about to preach, and it is not appropriate to have too much right and wrong. Let them fight for it. I have Donghuang Bell, brother, you also have Hetu Luoshu, plus two Old Ancestor, even against the Wu clan, he has some confidence."


    "Everything is afraid of the unexpected. The Wu people are known as the descendants of Pangu, which is no trivial matter. You and I should use the power of this Hetu Luoshu to realize the two great formations as soon as possible, so as to increase the odds of winning. , then we will find another place to build the Heavenly Court of the Demon Clan, and in the future, we will also order the prehistoric tribes to be the first in the world."


    "As it should be."


    After the two of them finished talking , they no longer cared about Buzhoushan''s affairs, but closed their eyes and wandered in the clear, and began to comprehend two extremely profound and peerless formations.


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in Honghuang is indifferent to the world, and it can be called a paradise-like cave.


    The entire cavernous secret realm was completely enveloped by a red strange thing. This red cloud was extremely powerful, and it permeated everywhere. Wherever the red cloud was, no grass grew.


    Not to mention that immortals or gods cannot approach, even if the realm is higher, when they reach the extremely high realm of Taiyi Jinxian, they will also be regarded as extremely mysterious and terrifying.


    However, a Taoist suddenly arrived, and before he reached the cave, he said respectfully, "I am Guangchengzi, a loose person under the seat of Venerable Yuanshi, and I came here to pay respects to the ancestors of Hongyun, and I would like to ask my uncle for permission to see him."


    It turned out that there was also a great power in the prehistoric world, named Red Cloud Patriarch.


    Lingbao is about to be born, and many great masters are either hanging high above their own business and trying their best to prepare for the upcoming sermon in Zixiao Palace. Secret realm, but I don''t know why.

 Chapter 249： Protoss debut

    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, beside the congenital spirit vine, Yunsu sat cross-legged, with a picture of mountains and rivers hanging in the clear sky above his head, and the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword hanging flat on his knees, his eyes were very determined.


    Compared with the turbulent outside world, the atmosphere here is just the opposite, in a sea of ??joy.


    Many mountain spirits and monsters, seeing the sight of this strange treasure being born, have long been happy. Under the leadership of the small stone, tens of thousands of small creatures jumped up and down, playing and amusing among the huge leaves.


    Occasionally, a huge vine leaf withered yellow and fell, and the mountain elves cheered, and hundreds of them jumped on it, sitting in a boat of leaves, wandering in the beautiful scenery of Buzhou Mountain, where the golden light of Lingbao and the green of the sacred mountain are intertwined.


    As the saying goes, sometimes our happiness is because we know too little and don''t know enough. These mountain spirits explain this very well.


    Yunsu knew that although the congenital spirit treasure was good, it was the same as the previous two times.


    Today''s prehistoric, chaotic, and the current situation, whether it is him or Bu Zhoushan, has fallen into a grotesque sense of guilt.


    Regardless of how many enemies you have, the birth of a congenital spirit treasure here is already the biggest crime.


    Yunsu couldn''t even imagine how many wicked people from the wild would come to the door to grab the innate spiritual treasures from the innate spirit vines. Of course, it is very possible to kill himself along the way and occupy Buzhou Mountain.


    The first two innate treasures were born, the reason why Yunsu didn''t take it seriously and didn''t try to **** it. On the surface, there were too many scramblers, and there were some extremely terrifying great powers.


    But at the root, it''s still those two treasures, Yunsu doesn''t like it very much, and it''s not worth shopping for.


    But now, he doesn''t even have to think about whether the treasure on the innate vine is worth the hard work, his own things, let alone the innate treasure, even if it is a speck of dust, how can someone come to **** it away.


    The road to cultivation has no retreat.


    "Good Daoist..."


    Xiao Shiu''er was playing happily in the air, sitting on a huge vine leaf. Seeing Yunsu''s serious expression, he jumped on the vine leaf and flew over with the vine leaf.


    "Please call me dad."


    "Bad man! You want to take advantage of me again."


    Yunsu pretended to be evil and smiled and said: "Your Excellency Fairy, the name of the poor Daoist is Qingfeng, why don''t you call it a respectful name, every day is a good Daoist and a bad Daoist, it seems that the quality of the poor Daoist depends entirely on your mood."


    "Hee hee~"


    "Call Dad!"


    "Bad breeze."


    "What do you call Daddy!"


    "¡­"


    "Master, why don''t you play with us? Look at how beautiful Buzhou Mountain is now."


    The small stone circled around Yunsu, up and down, and the congenital vine leaf it was sitting on also became smaller, it really became a vine leaf boat.


    "There are bad people coming to the door today, and the poor Daoist is waiting to beat them, so have fun."


    Yunsu is also too lazy to care about these little guys. Buzhoushan is also their home in a sense. They may not understand the stormy waves in front of them. If Zhoushan is not broken, they will be fine. If Buzhoushan is broken, it is useless to think too much. .


    The surrounding Buzhou Mountain seems to be calm, but in fact it has reached a very strange situation. The clouds stop and the wind stops, as if the air is about to freeze.


    "Oh? Are you going to fight?"


    Yunsu originally thought that the ignorant little stone didn''t understand this, but he didn''t expect that not only did he understand, but there was a hint of uncontrollable excitement in his tone.


    "Fighting is more fun, this fairy likes fighting the most."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu''s head was full of black lines, and the original chilling scene was disturbed by this guy.


    "What''s the fun of fighting, you can fight."


    Yun Su smiled lightly and asked.


    He really couldn''t see what was wrong with the small stone. The stone was the most common one. Of course, it was very hard, which was beyond Yunsu''s imagination, which was surprising.


    "Isn''t it easy to fight, this fairy girl will come down."


    After Xiao Shi finished speaking, he stopped on the left side of Yun Su and waited together.


    After a stick of incense, a group of more than 10,000 people came to the outside of Zhoushan Mountain.


    These people, monsters and monsters, have everything, just like the miscellaneous army. In fact, they are some loose cultivators who have seen the vision of Buzhou Mountain. In the spirit of trying their luck, it is really impossible to see the excitement, and they appeared early.


    "Master, are these people, they seem to be too weak."


    The strength of these people is actually not low. In today''s prehistoric times, people who can wander around and watch the fun, and try their luck to pick up treasures, most of them have a three-point cultivation base. Basically, they have reached the realm of ordinary immortals.


    It is a pity that there is no harm without comparison, not to mention that compared to those high-ranking great masters, even the masters of the hundreds of millions of tribes, they are not enough to see.


    But if there are countless Yuanhui, such an existence can stay in the mortal world, and can walk around, so that if the immortals worshipped by mortals go to heaven, they are not officials of heaven, but they can also be young soldiers of heaven.


    "no."


    Yunsu closed his eyes slightly and slowly adjusted his state. The appearance of these people meant that the battle for the normal spirit treasures in Buzhoushan officially kicked off.


    Naturally, these people cannot be approached, not to mention the barriers of the mountains, rivers, society and Jitu, even some formations set up by Yunsu on the periphery are enough to stop them.


    Two hours later, outside the Buzhou Mountain Forbidden Formation, there were about a million living beings, all of which were relatively ordinary. From the initial test, they started to attack the outer formation, trying to see if they could find a way. Come in.


    "Good Daoist, there are a lot of villains now, isn''t it time for this fairy to appear."


    A divine light had already begun to appear on Xiao Shiu''s body, so Yun Su couldn''t help but take a second glance. He originally wanted to deduce one or two against these visions, but he got nothing.


    "Not urgent."


    Yun Su''s heart moved, but he faintly glimpsed something, and shook his head slightly.


    Millions of people were besieged outside the Buzhou Mountain Forbidden Array. It was a shame to say that, let alone the defense level of Shanhe Shejitu, even the formation created by Yunsu failed to break through.


    In the aspect of formation, Yunsu''s recent level has also progressed rapidly, and since the beginning of the world, various rules are very clear, combined with some laws of time and space, these are just ordinary monks of various races in the realm of immortals, not to mention breaking the formation, Can''t read it.


    For example, the same five-element array method, as long as you understand the true meaning of the five elements, if it is arranged in the world of Qianyuan, its power will be far less powerful than it is now.


    The first two times, when the innate treasure was born, millions of people watched, but looking at the trend today, it will be far more than the previous two times.


    Sure enough, all the prehistoric creatures arrived one after another, until the Taiyi True Immortal began to appear in the crowd, Yunsu knew that the eight million prehistoric monks in front of him should be almost the foreplay of today.


    It didn''t take long for a few Taiyi True Immortals with high cultivation bases and some famous names in the radius of Buzhou Mountain to come out together, a total of 18 people, ready to join forces to break the Yunsu cloth. Peripheral array.


    "Everyone, this great formation reverses the five elements, yin and yang interact, and it seems that there are many strange laws of time and space implicit in it. Later, we need to attack from eighteen angles at the same time, and it is possible to find its flaws. Find a way for the eight million fellow Daoists behind us."


    "Yes, what Xiaoyao Sanren said is very true. This Buzhou Mountain was originally deserted for countless years, and it is rumored that there are countless treasures in it. Since there are congenital spiritual treasures born today, we all rely on opportunities. Even if we cannot get innate spiritual treasures, we can get some Zhou Shan''s baby goes home."


    "right!"


    "Exactly!"


    "It''s obvious that someone has set up this big formation, and everyone must be very careful."


    "I also ask eight million Taoist friends to help us."


    After a few words, the eighteen people were ready to start.


    The eight million cultivators behind them also responded, and the group became excited, as if the great formation had been broken, and they could go in and pick up treasures immediately.


    These peripheral formations may be more than enough to stop millions of ordinary monks, but it is still not enough to stop the eighteen Great Desolate Taiyi True Immortals.


    What''s more, when the 18 people attacked, 8 million cultivators from the prehistoric wilderness helped each other, so an hour later, the treasure hunters who broke the many restrictions finally saw Yunsu sitting under the mountain stone monument in Buzhou Mountain.


    This time, no matter how hard they tried, 18 Taiyi True Immortals, plus 8 million parallel monks, could no longer shake the barrier in front of Yunsu, which was laid down by the mountains and rivers.


    If they want to break through this barrier, they have to break the Shanhe Shejitu, which means that what is standing in front of them is not an ordinary Lingbao formation, but the Shanhe Shejitu itself.


    "Map of the Mountains and Rivers!"


    Just when the treasure hunters were ignorant and had no basis for advancing or retreating, they clearly saw the Taoist Tsing Yi in front of the Buzhou Mountain God Monument, but they couldn''t get close anyway. Just when they were a little worried, they heard someone in the air exclaim.


    "What! This treasure is the map of the mountains, rivers, society and Ji of the great **** Nuwa."


    "Could it be that the demon clan occupied Buzhou Mountain and wanted to seek that innate spiritual treasure."


    "This, this is not easy to do."


    "Monster clan, Nuwa, it''s too scary, but fortunately, the poor road didn''t make a move."


    This mysterious person in the cloud broke the secret in one sentence, and immediately made the eight million monks present, including those Taiyi True Immortals, startled on the spot.


    If the prehistoric times at this time, for ordinary monks, who is the most terrifying, it must not be the master of Sanqing, nor the four-party almighty who sees the front and the end, but the prehistoric protoss typical of the three clans of lich and demon.


    These big clans have as many experts as the stars in the sky, and the killings are impermanent, often killing thousands of miles if they disagree.


    The name of the demon clan in the prehistoric land is now faintly higher than that of the witch clan and the demon clan. There is no other reason. For the immortals in the Taiyi realm, this demon clan is not only arrogant and unreasonable, but also the good and the bad are mixed. There are their people everywhere.


    The most important thing is that there are four great powers in this family on the bright side, each of them is in charge of the innate spiritual treasure, and some are in charge of several pieces, which is not something that ordinary monks can afford.


    Not to mention the true immortals of Taiyi, they are the golden immortals of Taiyi. When they meet the masters of the demon clan, they often drink and hate them on the spot, not to mention that the four great gods of the demon clan are not the ones that ordinary people can afford, they are the top ten demon gods. Of the three thousand demon gods, any one of them can slaughter the many races present.


    With this shout, the 18 Taiyi True Immortals were the fastest, and the remaining 8 million monks also retreated, keeping out of the way, just now they found a place they thought was safe and began to prepare to watch the fun .


    The originally noisy and noisy Buzhoushan Mountain suddenly quieted down.


    "Masters, we are going to appear."


    Yunsu sighed softly, and waited for the small stone that glowed all over his body. Hearing the words, the light shook again, and he couldn''t wait.


    The appearance of Shanhe Shejitu has turned the vast majority of the treasure hunters who were lucky enough to automatically become the crowd of onlookers. There are the best of this kind of congenital treasures, and there are even more fierce and famous monsters in shock. On the other hand, Yunsu knew that those who were not strong enough would be out on the spot, and those who were out of the game would not have an easy one.


    Sure enough, after everyone retreated, there was a black smoke coming from the north, and they arrived at the scene in a moment.


    Originally, near Buzhou Mountain was densely covered with mountains and forests, but after being swept away by eight million immortals, it has become a plain with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which is just used for today''s battlefield.


    When the black smoke fell, she turned into an enchanting goddess. She had a lot of things on her body, but she didn''t wear it properly. It was simply not suitable for children. In Yunsu''s opinion, this is the kind of person who should be knocked down and then be severely punished. The ravaged scum.


    However, the person who came here is quite difficult. Although his cultivation level is not at the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal, he has also reached the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal.


    "Devil World, Yu Linger visits the God Lord Buzhou Mountain."


    The Demon World, this is a big deal. One of the three great Protoss in the Great Wilderness can compete with the two Lich Clan, and although the Demon Clan is not as high-profile as the Demon Clan, the whole world is full of Monster Clan jumping up and down, but the Demon Clan is not as high-profile as the Demon Clan. In fact, the people of this group are more ruthless, more freewheeling, and more ruthless than the two lich clans.


    If the flag of Shanhe Shejitu was erected, it would scare off the army of 8 million treasure hunters, then this pretense might not work very well for the demons.


    However, after Yu Linger shouted, there was no response for a long time. The Taoist in Tsing Yi was sitting across from him. Could it be that he fell asleep?


    "Devil World, Yu Linger visits the God Lord Buzhou Mountain."


    Yu Linger was a little embarrassed. Over eight million pairs of eyes, and more powerful people were watching. As the emissary of the demon race, she was treated like being treated with contempt. .


    But she didn''t forget that she came today not to cause trouble, but more important things.


    However, this time, Yunsu still did not respond.


    A Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, although it''s not enough to see, but if it represents the Demon Race, the natural identity will be different. Yunsu shouldn''t be her, it''s not that she looks down on her, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Demon Race. You are thinking about me. This Buzhou Mountain''s foundation is vertical and horizontal for the innate spiritual treasure, what do you do.


    Yu Ling''er was really annoyed. She originally imagined many possibilities, but she didn''t expect that she came on behalf of the Demon Race and couldn''t even open the door. The other party obviously heard it but didn''t respond. .


    "Yu Ling''er is here on behalf of the demon world to invite the God Lord Buzhou Mountain to join my demon world. The position and the supreme one are only under the demon ancestor and above billions of people."


    However, just when the onlookers thought that the Demon Race was going to make a big fuss, or even fight, they saw a shocking scene, Yu Linger actually took out a copy of the Demon Flame God Book, and also Really came to recruit this God Lord of Buzhou Mountain.


    The deputy master of the Demon Realm, how high this position is, just listen to the sound of the eight million onlookers who were present sucking in the air and swallowing their saliva.


    What a seat of supreme glory that is.


    Once the Buzhou Mountain God Lord agrees, he will immediately become the peerless great gods of the two lich clans, at least in terms of status and status.


    "Sure enough, this person is not from the demon clan, but he was able to get the help of Nuwa with the help of the mountains and rivers, and now that the demon clan has invited him as the vice-lord of the demon world before the battle, it seems that this person has a great background."


    Different from ordinary immortal cultivators, many people who hide in the dark and want to wait for an opportunity to strike can''t help but feel a little lucky and are not in a hurry to end.


    "Thank you for the kind invitation of the demon ancestor. The poor man made a calculation, but he didn''t have a relationship with the demon. Please go back and tell the demon ancestor. We have a chance to meet again in the future. Entertained."


    Yunsu was also a little surprised, but he didn''t really think about joining the demon clan, and, from the perspective of deducing the heavenly secret, this demon clan is not necessarily aimed at Buzhou Mountain and Xiantian Lingbao, but seems to be aimed at himself. come.


    The so-called people who don''t reach out and don''t hit the smiley face, since they''re not here to grab something, it''s easy to say anything, so Yun Su said politely and didn''t care.


    Yu Linger wanted to say something, but the scene suddenly changed.


    I saw an object with a radius of 10,000 miles, suddenly falling from the clouds, just like an ancient mountain fell straight down from the sky. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but it went directly towards Yu Ling¡¯er. .


    Yun Su looked at it carefully, but was silent, but he couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    "My X, who has big feet, legs like mountains, and the hair on the legs is thicker than Jiang He..."


    ======


    The genuine content will be refined later. Thank you for your support. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and happy National Day.

 Chapter 249： Master shot

    Just looking at this thick thigh, Yunsu knew that it was extraordinary.


    With a heartbeat, I already knew what the number of the comers was.


    "Strange, the people of the Wu clan are here."


    Yunsu did not know the people of the Wu clan, but he knew the origin of this clan.


    Pangu created the world back then. After his fall, San Daoqing turned into the Master of Sanqing. Most of the body remains, including blood and hair, were turned into everything in the prehistoric world, which was considered to burn himself and light up the prehistoric world.


    Compared with the previous Chaos Demon God who failed to open the sky, in Yunsu''s opinion, this Pangu is too much stronger, but it is also ruthless. With his strength that Yunsu can''t look up to at all, in fact, after the opening of the world, there are many, many more. The way to retire in situ and enjoy the huge benefits brought by pioneering the world.


    These benefits are at the Dao level and enjoy the existence. In short, for him, they should be beneficial and harmless.


    However, Yunsu believed that with his own knowledge, he could not speculate on the thoughts of the great **** Pangu. Kaitian had already succeeded. In the end, in order to be the best, he even took it upon himself.


    Just as Sanqing is not a descendant of Pangu, but a very special relationship, so they can enjoy the great merit brought by Pangu¡¯s creation of the world. Although ordinary witches think they are descendants of Pangu, the Twelve Great Ancestors are strictly Said it was not a descendant of Pangu.


    Those ancestral witches are all strong against the sky, not to mention that they make the demon clan extremely jealous, but many great masters dare not provoke them. Yunsu once heard Zhen Yuanzi say that after the opening of the sky, in front of the Zixiao Palace. Among the great powers who heard the Dao, at least seven people who refused to believe the letter have died in the hands of the Wu clan for various reasons.


    Although the demon clan is arrogant, they still do not dare to attack the great master. The ancestors of the witch clan, when they become mad, dare to tear down the human dojo, break through a world, and finally tear the great power with their hands.


    The power of Zuwu is understandable.


    At that time, Pangu died. Although most of the parts were used to evolve and nurture the world, there were always some wonderful substances that didn''t want to die, so they broke away from evolution on their own, and eventually became the Twelve Ancestral Witch.


    Although these ancestral witches did not have Pangu''s god, nor Pangu''s knowledge, nor even Pangu''s qi and spirit, their bodies were extremely powerful. They were born unable to cultivate ordinary Taoism, nor did they understand the old Hongjun. What Zu was talking about, he didn''t even know the secret or the cause and effect, but all relying on the explosive chaotic power from Pangu, he was enough to run wild.


    The four great gods of the demon clan possess countless innate spiritual treasures, and they are extremely jealous of the witch clan, not to mention other people.


    However, the Wu people only stay in Beiju Luzhou on weekdays. Their reproduction is very different from other races. Although they have their own way of cultivation, they never interact with outsiders. When they fight, they are indomitable. , But when it comes to visiting relatives and friends, forming gangs, people from the Wu clan rarely do it.


    Therefore, Yunsu did not think at all at first, why the people of the Wu clan would appear here.


    "It won''t be because Pindao took out the map of the mountains and rivers. The witch people smelled the demon and came to the door."


    Yunsu thought about it, and it''s not right. If the Yaozu wants to fight with the Yaozu because of the Shanhe Shejitu, it will not be a small fight. Whether others covet the Shanheshejitu or attack, the Yaozu may not care, just like ordinary people. Just like the ants on the ground, Nuwa probably wouldn''t care.


    However, if the witch tribe came to attack Shanhe Shejitu, it would be poking a hornet''s nest, and it might turn into a war of witches in the blink of an eye.


    After all, Shanhe, Shejitu, Nuwa, Yaozu, Wuzu, these words alone are fine, but they are too sensitive when put together, they can be called the second powder keg in the current flood.


    As for the first powder keg, it was naturally the last sermon of the upcoming Zixiao Palace.


    The sky-shattering thigh fell straight down and stepped on Yu Linger, the emissary of the demon race.


    "Although this Demon Race is powerful, in front of the two Lich Clan, it''s still not enough to see. I don''t know which one of the Witch Clan is here today."


    The monks present were all shocked by the natural arrival of this magical power.


    The Wu clan who descended from the sky did not cast any spells, nor did they use any traces of divine powers.


    Just when everyone thought that Yu Linger was going to die, a black lotus rose leisurely from her body, and at the last moment, the shocking leg that descended from the sky was blocked several dozen feet above her head, and she was no longer there. Can''t fall.


    "Oh! This witch thought that the people of the demon race had the courage to come to meddle in the affairs of Buzhou Mountain, but it turned out that the treasure of your demon ancestor was there to protect him."


    A sound like rolling thunder resounded through the sky, seemingly dissatisfied with the result.


    "I also asked the experts of the Wu clan to be merciful. Yu Ling''er has no other intentions here, but she wants to sincerely invite the godly master. Since the gods don''t want to, and the place is busy with many things, then she will retire."


    Yu Ling''er was about to read the mantra. She had escaped thousands of miles away, and she had the secret treasure body protection given by the Demon Ancestor. She didn''t worry about it for a while, but this was from the Demon Clan and the Witch Clan, so she couldn''t take it lightly.


    "Come if you want, leave if you want, you demons are really cool and comfortable, let this witch give you a ride."


    The great witch who stepped on the foot without meritorious deeds seemed to have lost a great deal of face and was quite annoyed. He did not know what kind of witchcraft he had performed. He saw that one leg suddenly swung up, and the entire sky was stirred. In general, he slammed fiercely towards Yu Linger who was about to escape.


    "boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the sky-shattering thigh of the Wu clan slammed onto the black lotus, which is a rare treasure, but Yulinger''s cultivation base was too low, although she was worry-free, she disappeared in a swish. I don''t know where I got kicked.


    "..."


    The audience was dead silent, not to mention the eight million cultivators onlookers, as well as countless experts hiding in the dark, even Yunsu was the first time to see a man of the Wu clan make an angry move. It is no wonder that the demon clan will be cited as the enemy of life and death.


    This person is so powerful in witchcraft, let alone the true immortal Taiyi, I am afraid that a few idle Jinxian will only be beaten.


    Compared with the people of the demon clan, the witch clan is more low-key. They have been in Beiju Luzhou. Except for the lively fight with the demon clan, it is not easy for ordinary monks to meet a master of the witch clan in the wild land. .


    Yu Linger was kicked and flew to an unknown place, and then with a swish, she saw a witch descended from the sky and landed on the field. A big man with two feet in length, bowed his hands to Yun Suyi, and said:


    "The witch clan is proud of the father, and I have seen the godless master."


    "Who is Kuafu?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "The old man thought it was the rumored Twelve Ancestral Witch, but he was actually an unknown person."


    "The witch clan is so powerful, this nameless generation is so powerful, don''t all the ancestral witches in the rumor have the ability to destroy the world!!"


    There were many whispers, all discussing who this person was. It was incredible that Yu Linger, who possessed the secret treasure of the Demon Ancestor, would be kneaded and kicked by an unknown person.


    But Yunsu reacted at once. No wonder this person is good at leg skills. Isn''t this the rumored super runner.


    How fierce this product is, it is impossible to describe in normal language.


    Although many legends did not evaluate him positively, they felt that this man was too talented, greedy for perfection, and thought that he was a bit over his head, but Yunsu didn''t see it that way.


    "It turned out to be Kuafu Dawu in front of him, and he has long admired his name."


    Yun Su smiled lightly and nodded slightly, but that made Kuafu a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, God Lord has won the prize. This is the first time for Kuafu to leave Beiju Luzhou. How can I get your eyesight?"


    Kuafu rubbed his head, perhaps because he was too happy, or too surprised, he accidentally tore off a large clump of hair at the back of his head and threw it on the ground, turning into countless snakes and escaping away. .


    This witch clan has a well-known and surnamed master, even if it is only a big witch, there is really no simple one.


    "God Lord, this witch just saw that the demon clan''s people were not at ease, and actually used a rude demon clan deputy master as a guise, so I was angry with her, so I hurriedly expelled her, and please forgive me."


    Although Kuafu''s character is a bit carefree, he didn''t forget the business of the trip, and even explained aloud.


    He didn''t know how to explain it, but just when he saw that Yu Linger wanted to recruit this ignorant God Lord with the honor of the Vice Lord of the Demon Race, he felt a huge resentment in his heart.


    If someone can talk about it, it will be easy to explain clearly.


    "Da Wu doesn''t need to worry about it, but I don''t know why Kuafu Da Wu came to Buzhou Mountain this time?"


    Yunsu made some calculations, and found that the secret of heaven was hazy, and nothing could be calculated. This was not normal. Someone should have come forward to disturb the secret of yin and yang.


    When Kuafu heard the words, he hesitated, but Yunsu understood, and with a wave of his hand, he pulled him into the barrier of the Shanhe Shejitu. Of course, if he had malicious intentions, not to mention that he would be suppressed by the Shanhe Shejitu immediately. It''s easy to get thrown out.


    Kuafu also knew this, so he did not resist, but was directly pulled into the barrier.


    "Father Kua has seen the Lord of God, and this time I came to Zhoushan for nothing else, just to stand up for the Lord of God. If there is a guy who can''t open his eyes and wants to **** the treasure, Father Kua was the first to serve the Lord of God."


    Kuafu said straight to the point.


    "Oh, I don''t know Da Wu, and I have never had contact with the Wu clan. I don''t know why Kuafu Da Wu is so enthusiastic and wants to help me."


    Yunsu felt that this Kuafu was much stronger than what was described in the legend. Let''s not talk about the strength issue that is not easy to compare. At least this famous witch is not stupid, and his speech skills are not bad, but he is a little more straightforward.


    When dealing with such people, it is better to be open and honest, and Kuafu also said that he was here to help out, not to challenge things.


    Of course, if the Wu people are willing to face the world, disregard their face, and lie and deceive themselves, then they will be aware of it, and secondly, Yunsu is also not afraid of itching because there are too many lice, so he will not be afraid of anyone.


    "But it was the ancestral witch queen Tu Niang, who ordered this witch to come to Buzhou Mountain to help the Lord."


    Kuafu told the truth and did not hide anything.


    "Background..."


    Yun Su thought for a while, and was convinced that he did not know this person, nor had he seen him before. The ancestors of the Wu clan, at least Zixiao Palace, were not present during the first sermon.


    It is rumored that the people of the Wu clan are not aware of current affairs, and when they do not understand the sky, they are not good at the way of yin and yang, but how did the Houtu think of sending people to help?


    But Yunsu knew that this Kuafu didn''t lie. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yunsu saw some secrets in his heart and knew that what the other party said was true.


    There are not a few high-level people who are robbing things, but there are really many people who come to help. Nuwa doesn''t know if she has no last resort in this matter, or if she has a long-term view. In the end, it is the demon clan who made the first move. Now, I didn''t expect the witch clan to come.


    "I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns in the birth of Lingbao this time. Dawu, please rest for a while."


    Yunsu said politely, it was absolutely inappropriate to drive people away at this time, and if the other party really came to help, he wouldn''t mind owing a little cause and effect, or a little favor.


    The reason why Kuafu took action against Yu Linger, although Kuafu couldn''t tell the reason, Yunsu understood a little bit. Kuafu felt that because he could make Houtu Niangzi miss him and send someone to help Identity, how can he be the second head of the Demon Race.


    The demons publicly declared that, in Kuafu''s feelings, this was not a courtesy, but rather underestimated this Buzhou Mountain God Lord, and underestimated this person, without prior invitation, everyone is by no means a close friend, suddenly coming out like this, even if It was a good-hearted game, and it was inevitable that many souls would be falsely alarmed.


    "It''s okay, this witch is not tired, please sit down for a while, I will clean up those unsightly guys."


    The next moment, Kuafu jumped out of the formation, and he turned into a thousand-mile high-competition that was much shorter than when he first appeared on the field, and then rushed around, went up the mountain into the ground for a while, and threw out two hundred and seventy-four in a short while. There are many hidden masters, including Taiyi Tianxian, and even a few Taiyi Jinxian who are slightly weaker in Taoism.


    "..."


    Yun Su didn''t know what to say. He was going to start a massacre, but it turned out that some of the real powers he expected, such as the one from the Yuxu Palace, turned out to have no human dojo.


    Last time, Old Ancestor Ming He, who took action to **** the innate treasure, did not know where to hide this time.


    Another time, thirty-three days away, a azure light brushed away the innate treasure, and this time there was no repeat.


    In addition to those great masters that Yunsu feared the most, then Shanhe Shejitu scared off many people. There are a few strong breaths, Yunsu can conclude that it is a certain master, and the last time is the existence of listening to the Tao in front of the Zixiao Palace. .


    Then, the arrival of Kuafu made several people retreat.


    However, there are still a few faint breaths that have never gone away, and Yunsu doesn''t know whether they are enemies or friends, and whether these people will **** them when the time comes.


    This operation of Kuafu has brought down all those who coveted the innate spiritual treasures and hid in the dark to clean up those who are below the power. Except for the few hidden breaths, there were only 8 million onlookers. The monk is still waiting to see the big play.


    Sure enough, they didn''t let them wait in vain, because someone else came soon.


    "Wizhuangguan Town Yuanzi, came here to visit the God Lord of Buzhou Mountain."


    Zhen Yuanzi, who was finally getting old, did not hesitate to go into troubled waters, and he came at this critical moment.


    As soon as Zhen Yuanzi''s voice fell, a yellow light rose up, which was the rumored book from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the aura of the plastic film covered the Buzhou Mountains for tens of thousands of miles. Those who were watching the excitement only felt that they were sent a hundred thousand miles away by a yellow light in the blink of an eye.


    Compared with the previous Kuafu, Zhen Yuanzi is further clearing the field by directly using the land book.


    The mountains, rivers, and trees, together with the Earth and Books, formed the Buzhou Mountain barrier, and in a flash, the three of them retreated, and Yun Su Neng could faintly perceive that there were only three great masters left in the dark.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, I have seen the Lord of God."


    "There is the ancestor of Laodixian."


    The two of them did not refer to each other as brothers and sisters. They both knew that this was a critical moment, and they were unwilling to reveal the secret.


    With the ancestor of the earth immortal coming with the book from the earth, Yunsu also knew that he owed the other party a karmic favor. Anyway, the demon clan and the witch clan owed a little, so he didn''t worry about this.


    According to the original estimate, Yunsu even thought about the worst outcome. Buzhou Mountain was breached, the mountain and rivers were taken away, and then Da Neng appeared, robbed the innate spiritual treasure, destroyed or occupied the dojo at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and replaced it. .


    Therefore, in the deepest part of his heart, Yun Su actually made a plan to go shopping at any cost.


    If you lose in the end, then you will come to take revenge next time, or rely on the blood-transforming magical power to endure the last sermon in Zixiao Palace. If there is a chance, it will not be too late to take revenge.


    As a result, three groups of people came to the scene one after another, and they stunned the vast majority of people, which he did not expect.


    Not long after, Da Wu Kuafu was still guarding outside the barrier, but Yun Su and Zhen Yuanzi looked at the innate spirit vine at the same time.


    "boom!!!"


    I saw the earth shake for a while It seems that the entire Tianzhu Buzhou Mountain is shaking violently, and then a golden light emerges from the spirit vine, turning into a streamer, and it is about to go away.


    "Good baby!"


    Yunsu was instantly overjoyed, and he had already read the mantra, and he was about to collect the golden light treasure. Zhen Yuanzi, who was beside him, was like a great enemy, and pushed the mulch aura to the extreme to help Yunsu collect the spiritual treasure.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yunsu had a little more affection for this junior brother Zhenyuanzi. Before the critical moment, he couldn''t completely believe that this junior brother came to help Quan, there was no way, the flood was too scary, Without noticing, he made a wedding dress for others.


    A azure light from Yunsu rolled up the golden light and spiritual treasure. Seeing that he was about to put it in his pocket, his expression suddenly changed slightly, but he understood everything in a flash.


    "Sure enough, he still couldn''t help it. It seems that he has to do one in advance."


    Yun Su couldn''t tell whether he was clear or angry, but he made up his mind. This time, it was useless for anyone to persuade him.


    I saw that above the sky, a white light spirit talisman came, and went straight to the two great spiritual treasures. I don''t know what it was.

 Chapter 250： Fighting

    "Yuqing Immortal Talisman!"


    At the moment when the white light talisman appeared, Zhen Yuanzi, who was protecting Yunsu''s law, was shocked. He recognized the origin of this thing in an instant, but he didn''t make a sound. He just used the voice that he and Yunsu could hear. The origin of this thing is revealed.


    The eight million onlookers who were present did not recognize this object, but Zhen Yuanzi and the three people who were secretly watching recognized it at once.


    The Yuqing Immortal Talisman of Yuxu Palace is one of the Three Purity Immortal Talismans, and it is the means of Master Yuanshi.


    These Sanqing Immortal Talismans are neither magic weapons nor supernatural powers. To be precise, they should be called the decree of the Master, the decree of the Three Purifications.


    It''s just that these three cleansers originally came from the great **** Pangu who transformed into the three cleans. Although they each have countless wonderful methods and a few great ways, there is no accurate explanation for what the three cleans are practicing.


    The Yuqing Immortal Method is unique. This Yuqing Immortal Talisman is not only the decree of the Supreme Being, but also contains great power. Not to mention whether it can hold the innate spiritual treasure, once the treasure holder sees the Sanqing Immortal Talisman in person, dare not Dare to oppose the Venerable Master is also an unknown.


    "It should come, it will come eventually."


    Seeing this, Yunsu did not stop collecting the spiritual treasures at all. As long as he touched his hand, he was far from the master Yuanshi who became a saint of Hunyuan. Even if he broke through the two great barriers of innate spiritual treasures known for defense, he still had to In the face of Yunsu, who came out of chaos and was condensed by a mysterious gas, Yunsu was the last person who was full of blood and avatars all over the world.


    In today''s prehistoric times, there are a few people who are notoriously difficult to kill. Even if they are both powerful people, it is difficult to kill them with a final decision.


    These people, in addition to the great powers holding innate defense spiritual treasures, like the ancestor of Ming He, who is known as "the sea of ??blood will not dry up, and the river of Styx will not die", they have countless clones, and they can be reborn in the sea of ????blood.


    Yunsu originally doubted that his blood-transforming supernatural powers were separated from countless time and space. of mystery.


    If Master Yuanshi, who lost Pangu Fan, can really handle Yunsu''s tens of thousands of blood-turning clones, which are billions of times stronger than expected, then Yunsu will have no choice but to be shameless.


    "My real body of Benming in the great world of Qianyuan has not died yet, and when I wandered around Taixu, these Taixu clones, and the real body of the world like Honghuang Divine Body have not died, just look at this time. , will the undead golden body be broken by Master Yuanshi?"


    Since Yunsu had no worries, he dared to hate the Master Yuanshi.


    More importantly, he is also betting that the last sermon in Zixiao Palace has not yet started. Does Master Yuanshi dare to take a huge risk and kill himself, the fourth disciple of Taoist Hongjun, who is also his fourth disciple. Junior Brother.


    If Yunsu did not pass Taixu and stepped into the Great Desolation, then it would not matter if he went to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon. No matter what Daoist Hongjun thought, he would never blame anyone.


    However, if Yunsu was in the prehistoric times, because he was killed by Master Yuanshi and could not attend the last sermon in Zixiao Palace, even if the outside world mistakenly thought that he was killed, then Yunsu would not be sitting on the fourth futon. This fourth disciple is putting a spirit card. Daoist Hongjun will turn a blind eye or deal with it. This is a huge question mark.


    In short, this time, Yunsu will definitely not back down.


    However, Yunsu didn''t want to implicate anyone.


    Zhen Yuanzi saw Yuqing Immortal Talisman coming in person, although the time left for him to make a decision was extremely short, but for this kind of great power, it is not an exaggeration to say that a moment is a million years, so he hesitated for a while. Afterwards, the mulch aura blocking the road in front of the Yuqing Immortal Talisman, not only did not avoid it, but it brightened by three points.


    This made Yunsu very surprised. Although he thinks that he has a good relationship with Zhen Yuanzi, and has been with Zhen Yuanzi for a few years, his views on many avenues are similar, but he did not expect that when he faced Master Yuanshi , is still willing to help in the end without changing his original intention.


    In this world, there are many people who push the boat smoothly, and the icing on the cake, but there are very few people who pull the boat against the current and send charcoal in the snow. and egoism.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, selfishness and self-interest here are not derogatory terms, but a kind of self-preservation instinct of living beings.


    Today''s Zhen Yuanzi, since he came out to help, he must have noticed that there are a few great masters in the dark who are going to be detrimental to him, so he personally brought a book to protect him.


    Up to this point, Yunsu has been moved enough, even in the prehistoric times when human nature, immortal nature and divinity are all red, this can be regarded as a life-threatening friendship.


    After all, compared to the Lich clan, Zhen Yuanzi''s starting point is much simpler.


    If it is said that Nuwa wants to be a causal relationship with herself, then Zhenyuanzi is much purer and cleaner.


    At this point, even when Yunsu touched the map of mountains and rivers, when she was in a good mood, she never had the illusion that Nuwa unconditionally liked her because she was too handsome.


    In Yunsu''s view, in fact, immortals are bustling for profit, and gods and people are bustling for profit. This sentence was originally used for mortals, but it is used in the stream of immortals and gods. Not much difference either.


    The book of the earth showed its power, and the Yuqing Immortal Talisman, which had already fixed the void, actually stagnated for a while, and for a while it seemed that the book had no choice but to transform into the hundreds of millions of plastic film auras.


    In Yunsu''s view, this momentary confrontation actually shows a problem. Before the sage status did not appear, these innate beings, especially the top-ranked greats, actually had a gap that was not as big as it was later. to despair.


    Of course, the competition between a Yuqing Immortal Talisman and the Book of the Earth, which is the best among the congenital spiritual treasures, itself shows that the Yuanshi Master is too powerful, and he is so powerful before he has become a saint. If Zhen Yuanzi was not much stronger than he is now, the result would be very different.


    However, Venerable Yuanshi is, after all, Venerable Yuanshi.


    I saw a dazzling light burst out from the Yuqing Immortal Talisman, and it seemed that the aura of the plastic film was about to be fixed.


    Many of the great powers present, including Yunsu, understood that once the mulch aura was fixed, even if only a fraction of a billionth of the time would be enough for Master Yuanshi to capture the treasure from the sky and take away the innate spiritual treasure in front of him.


    At this moment, the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu, which was originally in the second tier, suddenly burst into a cloud of mountains and rivers, and joined the aura of the plastic film.


    "what."


    Yunsu was a little surprised in his heart, which was a little different from his imagination.


    Nuwa is different from Zhenyuanzi. There is a big difference between Nuwa, who follows hundreds of millions of demon people under the throne of Wa, and Zhenyuanzi, who is light in Wuzhuangguan.


    Just now, when Yunsu deduced the situation, he originally thought that Nuwa would take away the map of the mountains and rivers immediately.


    The reason is very simple, Nu Wa couldn''t provoke Master Yuanshi, or in other words, Nuwa, who was staggering forward with the demon clan, couldn''t provoke Master Yuanshi.


    No matter how Nuwa acted and befriended herself before, there were preconditions.


    The Taoist Qingfeng she befriended was the fourth disciple in front of the Zixiao Palace and her fourth senior brother.


    But she didn''t know that this fourth senior brother once in front of the ancestor Hongjun, witnessed by the ancestor of Hongjun, and finally won the Pangu Fan, which Master Yuanshi regarded as a must-have.


    The original Yunsu was naturally not stupid enough to tell Nuwa, don''t befriend me, I may have to be with Master Yuanshi forever, but now, Master Yuanshi, no matter what the reason, will always appear, and Nuwa will do it again. Once she made a choice, Yunsu would not feel blaming her, nor would she be surprised.


    "Yuanshi made this move this time, I am afraid that he has both the heart of coveting the innate spiritual treasure and the idea of ??killing me quickly."


    Yunsu knew that the identity of the four disciples of Hongjun''s seat was completely exposed now, at least it was no longer a secret for the top-ranked Honghuang Great Master.


    It is difficult for a sage to know everything, let alone the current Master Yuanshi. Before that, no matter what the reasons were, most of the traces of Yunsu were not found, but when the innate spiritual treasure of Zhoushan was born, Yunsu sat upright There, if you think that Master Yuanshi is not enough, you are deceiving yourself.


    However, at least at this moment, Nuwa did not directly take away the map of Shanhe Sheji, but helped her.


    This was far beyond Yunsu''s surprise.


    As for whether Nuwa really wanted to help to the end, or because of her skin, she was unwilling to retreat at the moment the Yuqing Immortal Talisman appeared, or if she was more like Zhenyuanzi, Yunsu had no idea.


    "Junior Brother Zhenyuan, this time, you have come here with a lot of support, and the poor road is already grateful. This matter has little to do with you at first, and now it has been involved in the Yuxu Palace, it is better to stop here and go back to Wuzhuangguan to do it. Let''s Xianzu Xianyao."


    With a solemn expression, Yunsu persuaded sincerely.


    Zhen Yuanzi sat on the side, but when he heard the words, he smiled faintly.


    "Senior brother, don''t try to persuade each other. I started to learn Dao from chaos, and I was cared for by my teacher. After listening to the Dao for so many years, I already understood the natural truth of Dao, not to mention that I and my brother were like old friends at first sight. In addition, he is also cited as a friend of the same road, if you meet Yuxu Palace today and shrink back, then this Dao is not repaired, and you will be in vain."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled faintly. Not only did he stop, but he also stimulated the aura of the mulch to become stronger. He also understood the man of the second senior brother, and knew that since he took action today, it must not be so simple.


    He wasn''t stunned. He had a lot of reasons for doing so, but there were two Lich clans present, so he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say much.


    Yunsu nodded and didn''t say much, then turned to the map of the mountains and rivers, bowed his hands slightly and said:


    "In the past, I would like to thank Junior Sister Nuwa for your help. Although there were some small misunderstandings, it has all passed away. Now that the Yuqing Immortal Talisman has come in person, this matter has been difficult to reverse. Please take back the map of the Mountains and Rivers Society, and the cause and effect of this matter will be cut off, and if you want to come to the Yuxu Palace, you won''t be able to embarrass the demon clan again with this matter."


    There were only a few people present. Although Kuafu of the Wu clan was much stronger than Yunsu in terms of apparent strength, he still had real strength at the level of Dao Dao, but he was far from Yunsu. It seems that they are not far away, but they are actually hiding in the barriers of the two great spiritual treasures, and they do not know what is behind them.


    Therefore, Yunsu spoke very directly.


    At such a critical moment, if Yunsu speaks with scruples about this and that, although it will make Nuwa unable to find the steps, it will be difficult to leave without shame and be forced to stay here to help, but this is not what Yunsu is willing to do. of.


    Sure enough, after these words were spoken, Shanhe Shejitu paused for a moment. Although he didn''t retreat on the spot, he said it. Although it might not sound good, it played a role.


    However, Shanhe Shejitu did not have any more movement, and was still contending with the Yuqing Immortal Talisman.


    "Ugh!"


    Yunsu sighed softly, Zhenyuanzi didn''t leave, and Nuwa didn''t leave either. Let''s see if that great witch Kuafu is going. A fairy light pointed the way and led Kuafu to the front.


    "My lord, I don''t know what to send."


    Kuafu also saw the Yuqing Immortal Talisman that came from the void in the sky. Although he didn''t know it, he knew that it was extraordinary. There must be some great supernatural power who wanted to take the treasure of this ignorant God.


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said:


    "Kufu Dawu, the white jade immortal light in the sky is called Yuqing Immortal Talisman, and it came from the hands of Master Yuanshi of Yuxu Palace, that is to say, it is the Master Yuanshi who is going to rob the treasures of the poor.


    Today, the Wu clan came to help the fist, no matter what the purpose, Pindao remembered it. No matter what the outcome of today is, even if Pindao is smashed to pieces, there will be a reward in the future.


    It''s just that this Yuqing Immortal Fuzi is a big thing. You are from the Wu clan, and you represent the Wu clan today. You must be careful in everything. If you are responsible for causing unprovoked disasters for the Wu clan, it is better to retreat in time and cut off one. A calamity. "


    Yunsu''s words really came from the bottom of his heart. There is no good end for the two lich clans. Strictly speaking, they are all close to the end of the group. However, even if some of their fates are destined to come, no matter what the reason is, Yun Su was unwilling because he came to help him today, and was then killed by someone else.


    This is not a question of whether or not to stick to causality. Yunsu''s Tao is natural and has a clear conscience. He doesn''t ask others how to see it, but only wants to understand his own thoughts.


    When Kuafu Dawu heard it, his expression became much more solemn. He obviously knew the Yuqing Immortal Talisman, and Master Yuanshi''s power, but he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly tore off a witch pattern between his eyebrows.


    Although the witch pattern between the eyebrows of the Wu clan has no mysterious function, it represents the identity of the Wu clan.


    He tore it off on the spot, which really surprised Yunsu.


    "God Lord, since Kuafu came here on orders, there is no reason to retreat, but what the Lord said is reasonable. Although Kuafu doesn''t know how to do this, he neither wants to cause trouble for the Wu clan, nor does he want to retreat. Tear off this witch pattern, let go of the identity of the witch clan, what you do is only related to yourself, and has nothing to do with the witch clan.


    Today''s events, there are so many great supernatural powers in the sky and the earth watching, the master Yuanshi who wants to come to the famous name will not blame me for being an unknown person, rather than implicate the Wu clan. "


    I saw that after Kuafu tore off the witch pattern, he first bowed three times in the direction of Beiju Luzhou, then three times in the direction of the Yuqing Immortal Talisman, and then put on a desperate posture.


    Kuafu''s supernatural operation, and these words, made Yunsu stunned. This is the rumored witch who can''t speak straight and only knows how to fight?


    No wonder according to the rumors, this eldest brother will be able to chase Sunstar to and fro in the future, and finally chase himself to death, saying he is stupid, he has a clear mind, saying that he is not stupid, he is really reckless when he does things. personal safety.


    Yunsu was about to say something, but saw a Taoist from the east who came to the scene in a short time, holding an item in his hand, which was another treasure in the hands of Master Yuanshi.


    "Three Treasures Jade Ruyi!"


    The Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, although it is a magic weapon of merit, but it has the merit of opening the sky, and every one of the masters of the Sanqing has great power.


    They are innate spiritual treasures themselves, and they have obtained the merits of opening the sky. Naturally, they are far from ordinary treasures.


    But the person who came was not the Master Yuanshi, at least Yunsu didn''t know him.


    "Guangchengzi of Yuxu Palace holds the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi in his hand."


    A reminder from Zhen Yuanzi made Yunsu suddenly realize that there are many myths and legends, and there are inevitably fallacies. In these years, he has traveled in the wilderness, plus Zhen Yuanzi''s "The History of Everything in the Wilderness", he also learned a lot of heaven and earth. between the customs.


    For example, under the seat of Sanqing, many disciples are still missing, but the one who is rumored to be from the human race, Guangchengzi, had a place under the Primordial Priest''s seat before the human race came out.


    Then, Guangchengzi''s so-called claim that he came from the human race may be untenable. Mostly, in the future, in order to compete for the merits of the human race, the Sanqing sent disciples to go down to earth to reveal the immortal art of Yuqing, in order to compete for luck and grab fans.


    "I have seen Uncle Shi."


    The arrival of Guangchengzi naturally caused a stir among the cultivators onlookers. If it was a little unclear just now, everyone knew that it was Master Yuanshi who was going to take action.


    Of course, everyone has no idea of ??whether to grab or not. In today''s floods, whoever has the biggest fist is right, and whoever is powerful will own the treasure. This is the simplest rule.


    "Today is a good day for the gourd vines in the poor Taoist family to form a gourd. My nephew is not in the Yuxu Palace to learn about the Yuxu Immortal Law, but he came to this Buzhou Mountain. Is it because he came to congratulate him."


    Yunsu smiled lightly.


    "Uncle Shi''s words are wrong. When Shizun traveled in the Great Wilderness in his early years, he saw the innate spirit vines appearing in Buzhou Shenshan, and he formed a fate. Today, Shizun is here to fetch the gourd."


    Guangchengzi also opened his eyes to talk nonsense, and he couldn''t see any flaws.


    However, Yunsu didn''t see it that way.


    You took a look when you were passing by. After countless Yuan meetings, the gourd vines in my family grew up with gourds. UU reading www. You have to come and take uukanshu.com, which is impossible.


    Others are afraid of you in Yuxu Palace, but the poor Daoist is not afraid of itching because there are too many lice.


    "Hahaha, nephew, it seems that you really got the true inheritance of Yuxu Palace. The ability to open your eyes and talk nonsense is exactly the same as my senior brother."


    "¡­"


    This time, whether it was Guangchengzi or the other onlookers, they were all a little stunned. It seems that today''s game is not good enough.


    In fact, Yunsu was just teasing him, adding a little fun to the war.


    However, that Guangzi was not at all embarrassed, but bowed his hands in a salute, then turned to the map of Shanhe Sheji and said, "Uncle Nuwa is above, and the master asked me to greet you on his behalf, saying that he will go to the Wa Palace to meet with you in a few days. Master and uncle discuss the world together, and talk about the general trend of this prehistoric world."


    When Guangchengzi came up, he wanted to divide the demon clan. His words were both flattering and threatening, which seemed to be an understatement, but since he represented Master Yuanshi, no one would take it as a child''s play.


    The words are not rude, but such a simple sentence really made Shanhe Shejitu pause again, and then he tapped Yunsu three times and turned into a streamer and flew away.


    "Without the Mountains and Rivers, the God of the Mountains, the Lord of the Mountains, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck."


    Everyone was talking about it, but Yun Su smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 251： ?Show your prowess

    Yunsu smiled faintly, but turned to look at Zhen Yuanzi. This time, he did not take him as an ordinary great power. Anyone who knew Yunsu knew that this was a sign that Zhen Yuanzi had gradually gained trust.


    "Junior Brother, things have come to this point..."


    However, Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand slightly and sighed: "Senior brother, the matter has come to this point, and there is no way out. You can only fight with all your strength, and let me help you again. If it doesn''t work, then the number of days is destined for you and me to have this. A catastrophe. If I fall, Wuzhuangguan and Yiying will all be handed over to you. If you fall, I will also regard it as my own. Come out, take care of it with all your strength."


    "You are careful to protect yourself, he wants to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    If the current Master Yuanshi had already become a saint, Yunsu would definitely not stroke the tiger''s beard at this moment.


    In terms of pure cultivation, Yunsu is indeed far behind, but if he remembers correctly, in the chaos, there were not a few Chaos Demon Gods who were killed by their own Chaos God. One of the Three Purities, before attaining the status of the Primordial Saint, may not be able to far surpass those Chaos Gods and Demons.


    Some of those chaotic demon gods are extremely powerful, and the memory given to Yunsu is an extremely terrifying feeling. Even in that mysterious state, it can make his heart tremble, but for this reason, he was still killed. , or was devoured.


    He has always wanted to find an opportunity to call out the source and see how strong the chaotic divine body is, but unfortunately he has never been able to do it.


    After all, the current cultivation level is still too low, and it is still far from the Taiyi Jinxian, and today''s opponent, Master Yuanshi, has not reached the level of a saint, but no one can say how strong it is, even if The other two, who are also Sanqing, can only make estimates on their own at most.


    I did this today. It seems to be a battle for spiritual treasures, but it is actually the sequelae of the Pangu Fan last time. I can''t avoid it, I can''t let it go, I can''t avoid it. As for what to pass on the cause and effect and harm others, don''t say that Yunsu didn''t have it. Thinking about it like this is useless.


    Master Yuan Shi had already stared at himself.


    Yun Su couldn''t even help laughing at himself. He really showed his true nature and returned to his origins. Maybe he would help him return to his original form.


    "Senior brother, be careful!"


    Zhenyuanzi read the mantra, this is a very long and very ancient spell, even Yunsu has never heard anything similar.


    I saw a strange treasure shining with the light of a rich congenital spiritual treasure, pulled out of Zhen Yuanzi''s body, which was so easily different from Nuwa''s borrowing of mountains and rivers.


    What Zhenyuanzi is doing now is to hand over the control of the book to Yunsu. Only in this way can Yunsu maximize the power of the book with the help of Zhenyuanzi.


    "Senior brother, I have linked the book with the origin of the avenue, and handed over its control to you, so I can help you."


    Zhen Yuanzi pulled the book from the ground and seemed to be a little weak, which was equivalent to consuming himself to help Yunsu.


    Yun Su was also shocked when he saw this, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly in his heart: "Isn''t your Zhenyuanzi a congenital soul, isn''t your Zhenyuanzi a great power in the wild, isn''t your Zhenyuanzi the ancestor of the high earth immortal, why? You are so stupid, so help me!!"


    However, when he said it, it turned into another sentence.


    "Junior Brother, have you ever thought that doing this might not be worth it."


    This sentence, Yun Su is serious.


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head with a wry smile: "Senior brother, could it be that this Dao has reached a level like ours, and we still can''t follow our heart and follow our own thoughts, so what do we do with this Dao? This body of Taoism has been stagnant for a long time, until I met my senior brother, and the relationship became deeper and deeper, and I felt more and more as if I had met someone who was very compatible with the Tao. I won''t help you, who will help you. I won''t help You, the great emperor of the prehistoric desolation, who is worthy of my Zhen Yuanzi''s learning to help?


    If you ask me if I''m afraid, I''m naturally afraid, but I can''t stand watching you being..., and I can''t tolerate myself being so afraid. I''m helping you, and I''m helping myself. What about Master Sanqing, everyone? Hearing the sermon in front of Zixiao Palace at the same time, is the authenticity of Pangu necessarily nobler than us! ! "


    Zhen Yuanzi''s remarks seemed to have said a lot, as if he was not answering Yunsu, but was telling the confusion in his heart, and when his voice fell, it turned into a blue light and shot at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    In the dark, the azure light bloomed, and I saw countless azure lights emerge, and a towering tree grew at the foot of the Buzhou Mountain. It became a sacred tree of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Senior brother, let go and do it, or you will lose. In the future, I will give up the way forward, possess my spiritual roots, and live and die with this Buzhou Mountain, and I will never let them succeed."


    Zhenyuanzi''s voice came from a distance, and then fell into silence. This is the connection between God and the tree, reaching a very high state of matter. It can be said that Zhenyuanzi at this time is a ginseng fruit tree, a ginseng fruit tree. It is connected to Buzhou Mountain.


    He gave Yunsu the ground book, and he had the only way to protect himself, and by the way, he also protected Buzhoushan and everything related to Buzhoushan and his senior brother.


    "Senior brother..."


    Yun Su didn''t say anything, bowed and bowed, and then he was holding the book, and his whole body was wrapped in the aura of the mulch, walking towards the Kuafu, and then wrapped in the aura of the mulch, and hit him.


    "Kufu, this is not your place to stay, just leave."


    Kuafu was about to be shot thousands of miles away, and he was about to turn back with all his strength, but his heart suddenly moved, and then he cast a magic spell, broke through the void, and fled far away.


    "Good man, Miss Ben will accompany you to the end."


    On the side, the little stone still followed without abandon. It seemed to have no sense of the great power of the wild, the innate spirit, and even the Yuqing immortal talisman, Master Yuanshi, what it was before, and what it is now.


    "Okay! I thank you."


    Yunsu grabbed it, touched it lightly, and then when Xiao Shi was happy, he threw it with all his strength, and threw it to the root of the ginseng fruit tree at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    This time, only Yunsu was left.


    In the great predicament, apart from Zhen Yuanzi, no one should come back to help. For those brothers and sisters who are not even close friends, it is the greatest goodwill not to fall into the trap.


    Yunsu received the golden light spirit treasure on the innate spirit vine, and it was indeed a gourd, but it was much more powerful than expected. At least in terms of the most critical qi of the spirit treasure, it has reached the highest level among the innate spirit treasures. The best.


    Moreover, even if it is ripe, this gourd is still absorbing some kind of strange substance at all times. This substance is indescribable, like murderous aura, but also like luck. here it is.


    "Maybe, if I lose, it will be difficult for it to become a big climate. If I win, it will also be the biggest winner besides me."


    Yunsu didn''t think about it so much, and when he put it in his arms, he never thought of handing it over.


    At the moment when he started the innate gourd, in addition to realizing that this thing was indeed born in chaos, he has been secretly growing up until now, absorbing not only many things from chaos, but also many things that opened up the world, and then boiled up to what it is today. grade.


    What makes him very gratified is that this innate gourd can be taken away as long as he pays a big enough price.


    One hundred immortal orders of immortality, this is the price of taking it out.


    Although this price is extremely high, Yunsu made a decision almost instantly. If he can''t do anything if he runs out of means, he will take it out first, and then come back to attend the last Zixiao Palace sermon. .


    But if things haven''t gotten to that point, it''s better to save one hundred immortal decrees of longevity.


    This innate gourd, which is much stronger than expected, is not the opportunity corresponding to the immortal decree of longevity, so the price to bring it out is extremely high, and now I think about it, if the original Pangu banner was not the opportunity corresponding to the immortal immortal immortality, even if it can be brought out, I''m afraid I don''t know how many immortal orders of longevity are needed.


    A fairy sword appeared in Yunsu''s hand, but it was that day''s broken fairy sword.


    Although in the prehistoric world where congenital and acquired spiritual treasures abound, the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, as a mediocre and superb immortal weapon, does not seem to be that conspicuous.


    However, when Yunsu held it, there was a special peace.


    On the opposite side, Guang Chengzi, who was holding the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, was stern, and he no longer sneered. Previously, he tried to divide Nuwa and this uncle, and Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t take his identity to join forces with this uncle to deal with him, so, Finally got the chance.


    I saw a flash of inspiration above his head, and something had already appeared, but it was a small yellow flag, which was the rumored Wuji Xinghuang flag.


    With the Wuji Xinghuang flag on his head and holding the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, he can be said to be Guangchengzi armed to the teeth, and has fully represented the Yuxu Palace in this battle.


    Until this moment, Master Yuan Shi was still reluctant to take action in person, and Yun Su didn''t know whether he was worried about his face, or whether he was afraid to take action in person.


    "Uncle Shi! Please enlighten me."


    Although Guangchengzi was not the great disciple of the Primordial Priest, he had already reached the realm of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he was infinitely taller.


    Although it is still a long way from stepping out of the realm of Daluo, it is still much higher than Yunsu''s current real strength.


    "Ha ha."


    Yunsu refused to talk to Guangchengzi, and he used the Heavenly Restrained Sword Stance, and poured one yuan into the life of more than 100,000 years. sub level.


    As soon as the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance appeared, a shocking sword stance erupted, especially in this prehistoric world, as if the power was much greater.


    "destroy¡­¡­"


    In the eyes of everyone, including Guang Chengzi, the uncle made a sword in an understatement, as if he was disdainful of talking to himself, so he used this unfriendly way. reject.


    However, when the sword was slashed out, although it seemed that there was not much change in it, and the broken immortal weapon was inconspicuous at all, the soaring sword was not only not weak, but also terrifyingly strong.


    You must know that when Yunsu used this trick in the past, it was only in the realm of transforming into a real immortal, returning to the virtual world, or the realm of Xiaoyao Tianxian, but now it is the realm of Taiyi real immortal.


    The 100,000-year-old Shouyuan turned into a sword of heaven, and the power was so great that Guangchengzi was also a little scared.


    The strength of this sword is second, the key is that it contains some kind of extremely strange way of destruction, which makes Taiyi Jinxian Guangchengzi with a long lifespan feel very uncomfortable.


    As if, facing it, facing death and destruction.


    "If there is no apricot and yellow flag, such an understatement of the sword, how many can I take..."


    Guangchengzi couldn''t help but feel a little sad. This time he was ordered to go down the mountain by his teacher, with the apricot and yellow flag on his head, holding the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, and the scenery was the same. of.


    At least he Guangchengzi is not qualified to go to Zixiao Palace to listen to the sermon. He can only listen to Yuxu Immortal Law, but not the avenue of Zixiao Palace.


    If there is no Xinghuangqi and Sanbaoyu Ruyi in the future, and this uncle escapes, I am afraid that he will be hunted down to the end of the world.


    However, at the moment of the war, although Guangchengzi looked a little distressed, he didn''t think much about it.


    "boom!"


    The Heavenly Cann Sword Stance slammed into the boundless apricot-colored cloud formed by the apricot flag, which surprised many people. The apricot-colored cloud vibrated violently, as if someone had been beaten up.


    The apricot yellow cloud was surging, and even Guangchengzi, who was hiding in it, showed his flaws for a moment.


    This sword cut through the yellow cloud of the Xinghuang flag. Although Guangchengzi was unscathed, both sides were shocked.


    Yun Su''s shock was two-fold. On the one hand, his 100,000-year-old sword did not hurt even Guangchengzi''s hair. On the other hand, the 100,000-year-old Shouyuan sword of the real immortal realm of Taiyi can cut through a single flaw in the apricot and yellow flag, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    As for Guangchengzi, he never expected that the cheap sword uncle''s understated sword would actually break through the innate apricot yellow cloud of the apricot yellow flag, which made him quite puzzled.


    Yun Su naturally won''t comfort him foolishly. Actually, I spent 100,000 years of life and I haven''t killed you yet.


    After all, Xinghuangqi is also one of the magic weapons of the Master Yuanshi. Although Master Yuanshi has not become a saint, the power of this treasure is far worse than its limit state, and Guangchengzi''s Taoism is not at home. The most important thing is that this The Heavenly Cann Sword Stance actually restrained the endless innate apricot-yellow cloud.


    The combination of various factors led to Yunsu''s meritorious deeds.


    "I don''t know if that Guangchengzi is too rubbish, or this God Lord Buzhou Mountain''s supernatural powers are too high, and the old man can''t see through this sword."


    "The way of destruction is to meet the innate apricot and yellow clouds that are endless. The things between heaven and earth are really one thing descends one thing, and one thing overcomes one thing."


    The ordinary monks who were watching couldn''t see through the mystery, but some people saw it.


    Those who knew Yunsu''s true identity were not surprised by this sword.


    People who didn''t know Yunsu''s true identity were shocked by this sword.


    It''s a pity that the innate spiritual treasure is the innate spiritual treasure, and the flaw did not give Yunsu any chance, so he made up for it, but Guang Chengzi was still shocked and flew thousands of miles away from the apricot yellow flag.


    This 100,000-year Shouyuan Slash is not so easy to digest.


    "It''s my turn."


    Holding the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, Guangchengzi stepped through the void and returned to the battlefield, holding up the innate merit and virtue Lingbao to hit Yunsu.


    "I beat you to bully the small, and if you fight back, you commit the following crimes, Guangchengzi, today we don''t owe each other."


    Where would Yunsu compete with him for any magic weapon? The Three Treasures Jade Ruyi is not an easy thing to do. If the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword meets it, it may be the end of the sword.


    Since I have roughly figured out the depth of Guangchengzi, I am embarrassed.


    "The years go by, and the past will never return."


    Yunsu sang a promise and couldn''t help sighing, but his hands and feet were not stopped for a little while, and the shaking of his hands was another sword. If the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance is like a broken bamboo, this time the Heavenly Remnant Sword Stance has spread for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Five million years!"


    After Yun Su threw the first stone to ask the way, where would he be willing to fight against the two great innate spiritual treasures, five million years of life, and he slammed it, and the whole person seemed to have lost half of his body''s essence, blood, energy and flesh.


    Three to five million years of Shouyuan, Yunsu didn''t bother to use it. Guangchengzi, who was fully armed, was not a soft-footed shrimp to be kneaded. If you want to move him, you must come up with something real.


    Even if only the life essence of at most 10 million years old can be intensively and explosively squandered in a short period of time, Yunsu does not regret it at all. It is better to use it first and then talk about it.


    It''s cool to spend money for a while, and it''s cool to play with your life every day.


    You get what you get for every penny, and Yunsu is willing to invest, the effect is naturally excellent.


    Afterwards, the boundless monstrous sword force rose like a galaxy, and the eight million monks who had retreated to the extreme distance were immediately stunned.


    "This, this, what kind of magical power is this!!"


    "It was still a bright day just now, why is it dark now?"


    "It''s not that it''s dark, it''s that the galaxy has collapsed!"


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but look up. Sure enough, they saw that the galaxy was broken, as if a corner of the deep starry sky was broken, and it turned into a boundless murderous intent and fell.


    "As expected of the fourth-ranked senior brother in front of Zixiao Palace. Guangchengzi is not his opponent."


    "God Lord Buzhou is too strong."


    "Just now, with a single sword, it broke through a flaw in the innate apricot and yellow clouds. The second sword came at your fingertips, but it was so powerful."


    If the outsiders were just watching the fun, Guang Chengzi looked shocked. The sword attacked just now, but he was still a little worried, afraid that if he would go down the mountain in the future and be hunted down by this uncle all over the world, this sword would kill him all over the world. It was a sense of terrifying danger.


    "not good!!!"


    I saw that above the nine heavens, the shattered galaxy seemed to be transformed into boundless killing and destruction, rushing down and pouring it on the apricot yellow flag. It was like being drowned out by the flood, and the spirituality was seriously injured in a short time. Most of the power of this sword fell on Wuji Xinghuangqi''s body.


    On the one hand, Yun Su, a unique Taiyi True Immortal, slashed a sword with his two million-year-old lifespan, triggering the Heavenly Remnant Sword of Star Destruction.


    On the one hand, it is the Wuji Xinghuang Banner personally bestowed by Master Yuanshi, which can be called the treasure of defense.


    The former restrained the latter, and with this power bonus, Wuji Xinghuangqi was defeated.


    Without the Wuji Xinghuang Banner, the sword of five million years of life, it would not be a person to be idle.


    Guangchengzi raised the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi to block, blocking most of the sword power, but this Lingbao is not a defensive treasure after all. The more power, the greater the power. As a result, Guangchengzi screamed when he was accidentally wiped a little.


    "Whoa~"


    I saw a squeak, and Guang Chengzi felt his body light up. He looked down and saw that there was no place under his lower abdomen. The strange smashing sword that broke the apricot yellow flag quietly destroyed his own body. his own way.


    Pain, despair, destruction, and all kinds of negative emotions flooded into my heart. Guangchengzi cultivated in such a diverse society. As a top-notch Jinxian in the Yuxu Palace, how could he have thought that he was holding two innate spiritual treasures, but he was still not under the master¡¯s uncle. Endured two strokes.


    "If I take the first shot, I don''t know if I can escape this catastrophe. However, the master has explained that we must maintain the dignity of Yuxu Palace in front of the living beings in the wild..."


    Guangchengzi suffered to the extreme. The body of the Dharma body was beheaded, and the wound could not be healed. Although the remaining half of the body was carrying the innate spiritual treasure, the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, what effect was there.


    "I use Half-Life for your Half-Life..."


    However, Yunsu did not have much joy. A Guangchengzi was so difficult to deal with. It is conceivable how strong the Master Yuanshi, who has not yet become a saint.


    Five million years, take it to hide and seek, and count ants, isn''t it fragrant, and in the end, it will be used to cut down you, a disciple of the Yuxu Palace, saying that it is not profitable, and it has also broken the Wuji Xinghuang flag, which is shocking to the wild, saying that it is profitable Well, it''s a bit far-fetched.


    However, the sword of the five million-year-old Shouyuan really alarmed the prehistoric, whether it was Zhenyuanzi who was attached to a ginseng fruit tree at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, or the many prehistoric powers over the thirty-three days, whether they just left. Nuwa, or the ancestor of the witch clan who was looking from afar, all looked solemn.


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to attack the Sanqing lineage, but today, someone finally dared.


    Moreover, as soon as the shot is made, it will cost people half their lives.


    Maybe even a whole life.


    Yun Su¡¯s sword was exhausted, and he took the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword and entered the Niwan Palace. He was about to go further, and directly ended this Guangchengzi, fighting for life and death. Any indecision is unnecessary. As a result, suddenly there is a great sense of crisis come.


    Whoosh!


    It turned out that the Jade Void Immortal Talisman that had been staying in mid-air suddenly moved. It first stabilized Yunsu''s body, and then the Wuji Xinghuangqi suddenly seemed to come to life, and reborn the boundless innate Xinghuang cloud. Once, it was ten million times stronger than the size of the previous one.


    Guangchengzi, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, seemed to raise his hand subconsciously, and the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi in his hand hit Yunsu without warning.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t sit still."


    Yunsu''s body, which was originally held by the Yuxu Immortal Talisman, suddenly burst into a strange red light, and the corner of his eyes twitched, seemingly joking about the Yuxu Immortal Talisman.


    Even Yunsu himself didn''t know why the Yuxu Immortal Talisman could not completely kill himself.


    The next moment, the blood-transforming supernatural power!


    I saw that Yunsu, who was originally held by the Yuxu Immortal Talisman, suddenly lost his spirituality and has turned into a clone.


    After re-entering the Great Wilderness, the biggest progress of this blood-transforming supernatural power is that it can transform blood between real and fake bodies at will.


    Master Yuanshi personally took action, how could Yunsu dare to have any reservations, and directly fled away in blood. For a time, countless creatures in the floods who had been terrified again and again were stunned again.


    I saw countless Yunsu incarnate from the same place and flee in all directions.


    Not only in front of him, but there is a great power looking around, only to see the figure of Yunsu in all the four continents of the world, even in the starry sky.


    There is a great power of the Great Wilderness with supernatural powers, and when you cast a spell to look at it, you will see no less than three million God Lords of Buzhou Mountain. Each one of them looks like real, but you can''t tell the truth from the fake. When you cast a spell to investigate, you will feel It seems to be chaotic and turbid, like a mysterious gas.


    In front of another flower, the hundreds of thousands of clones that were originally locked have all turned into ruins. This is not death, but Yunsu voluntarily gave up these clones and once again turned into blood and escaped.


    In such a blink of an eye, not to mention the Jade Void Immortal Talisman with a ruined body, even countless great powers of the Great Wilderness are dazzled, what is this doing?


    "I X!"


    In the sea of ??blood of the netherworld, the ancestor of the netherworld, who was watching the excitement and looked good, couldn''t help but numb his scalp, and with a show of his figure, a hundred thousand ancestors of the Minghe were transformed into the sea of ????blood.


    "I XX!"


    After repeated comparisons and careful observation, Old Ancestor Ming He was even more furious than the Master Yuanshi, who was unfavorable in his apprenticeship.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, say, did you steal your teacher from me, but why, your blood sea divine ability is stronger than mine..."


    The Nether Ancestor roared in the sky, and a raging wave was rolled up in the sea of ??blood. He was really angry. Obviously, the Ancestor was watching a play to join in the fun, so why should the Ancestor suffer such a blow.


    But it was said that in front of the Buzhou Mountain, Zhen Yuanzi and others were already stunned.


    This is the fourth senior brother who is usually breezy, approachable, always smiling, and looks like an ordinary Taiyi True Immortal?


    But why today''s Fourth Senior Brother has become so strong.


    Although Zhenyuanzi didn''t know, if Yunsu Queen made a move, this might be the second result, but he could see that the power of the two moves was him, and he was quite heartbroken about the sword behind him. sense.


    However, next, the fourth senior brother changed his body and transformed into thousands of millions. He couldn''t bear it any longer. No wonder the senior brother kept persuading him to leave. It seemed that he had the confidence. There is no way.


    "Second Senior Brother is the Master of Sanqing after all, and Fourth Senior Brother''s peerless supernatural powers don''t know if he can escape successfully."


    Before he could think about it, he saw the Yuxu Immortal Talisman in the air shaken violently, and fixed the Yunsu clones that were hundreds of thousands of miles in radius.


    Yuxu Immortal Talisman suddenly burst into a ball of fine light, instantly transformed into ten million, and chased in different directions.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi searched carefully, and then chased in one direction.


    "Come so fast!!"


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, somewhere on the top of a mountain, Yunsu''s real body just appeared, and there was a creepy feeling, only to see a light of spiritual treasures in the sky chasing after him.


    Although he had already had a very high estimate of the strength of Master Yuanshi, it still seemed insufficient.


    In the blink of an eye he has abandoned more than 20 million incarnations in total, all of them are about to be caught up by the Yuxu Xianguang, so he simply gave up, let them turn into corruption, and did not let Yuanshi The master succeeded.


    However, due to the lack of estimates of the Master Yuanshi, Sanbaoyu Ruyi has already called from the air.


    "cut!"


    Yunsu didn''t have time to think too much. If he could escape under the Yuxu Immortal Talisman, it would be impossible to escape the real body under the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi if he didn''t fight. Although the real body can be reborn from a drop of blood, But after all, it is a secret. Master Yuanshi now thinks that he has incarnated millions, but he should not know enough about this magical power to reveal it too early.


    Of course, Yunsu didn''t want this real body to hang under the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, even if it was just an illusion before rebirth.


    Five million years of life!


    Yunsu was also willing, this wave still had more than 5 million life spans left to use in a short time, so he simply cut out with a sword and met the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi, which was personally controlled by the Master Yuanshi.


    "boom!!!¡­¡­"


    Yun Su didn''t even dare to turn around to look at the results of the battle, but he felt that his hands were light, and he turned into blood and fled away.


    Being chased all the way like this, Yun Su was also ruthless.


    "Come and don''t go indecent, then go to your Yuxu Palace for a walk."

 Chapter 252： ? Cut off the Yuxu Palace (big

    "Fishing is really a boring and exciting sport."


    Yunsu slashed at the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi with a single sword, and all the swords of the Heavenly Remnant that had been transformed by the more than five million years of Shouyuan gushed out and slammed into the latter.


    The previous sword with similar power had completely smashed the Xiantian Xinghuangyun of Wuji Xinghuang Banner, and seriously injured Guangchengzi.


    This time, the Sanbaoyu Ruyi, who is not good at defense, collided with the light of the spirit treasure and the sword slashed by the Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword. Looking at the Sanbaoyu Ruyi who was hit and flew out, and the appearance in his hand changed greatly. The Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword, Yunsu had no joy or sorrow, put it away, and activated the blood-transforming escape method again, and lost its trace.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi, paused for a moment, and chased after him in a certain direction.


    At the same time, in the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun sat high on the cloud platform and looked at Guangchengzi, who had only half of his true body left. It was really miserable.


    This fight has been going on till now. It seems that the Master Yuanshi chased Yunsu to the ground, and he was able to do it with ease. In fact, his eldest disciple was cut off the road to the future.


    As a body defect, as Master Sanqing, there are many ways to make up for it.


    I saw a azure light shot towards Guangchengzi, and I didn''t know what secret method Master Yuanshi used.


    "Thank you, Master. It''s not good for the disciple to leave the apprenticeship, so I ask the teacher to punish him."


    Guangchengzi made a big gift, but his face was still miserable. The wounds on his body were indeed cured by the master with his supreme supernatural powers, and he even used several kinds of extremely precious heaven and earth treasures in the Jade Void Palace. He knew in his heart that things were not that simple.


    "Junior Brother Qingfeng is really vicious, and he has no compassion for the heavens and the soul. This way of destruction has already damaged your origin and penetrated deep into the heart of the Dao. Unless you reincarnate with a little true spirit, you will not be able to make further progress in this life."


    Master Yuan Shi''s expression remained the same, as if he was talking about an understatement, but he didn''t mention anything that would be unfavorable to his apprenticeship.


    But Guangchengzi knew that there was only one way in front of him, and that was reincarnation.


    Neither Yuxu Palace nor himself can accept a Guangchengzi who has neither achieved success nor made an inch of progress.


    "The disciple is willing to reincarnate and re-cultivation, please respect the master."


    In Guangchengzi''s opinion, if there is a master to protect the reincarnation and rebuild, there is another advantage, that is to avoid that terrible uncle.


    The trauma that the sword caused him was far beyond what he could describe if he lost half his body.


    He even guessed that even if it is reincarnated and rebuilt, it is probably unknown whether it can erase the haze that the sword planted in Dao''s heart.


    At least, for the time being, you don''t have to worry about being chased by that uncle who has nowhere to go.


    "But the time hasn''t come yet. You stay in the Yuxu Palace for the time being to wait for the chance."


    After the Master Yuanshi finished speaking, he closed his Dharma eyes again, and his figure was hidden in the clouds. Dare to give birth to any dissatisfaction with the arrangement of the division, but as a pawn, it is quite embarrassing to be in the current state.


    But he said that Yunsu turned blood and escaped all the way, and finally reached a very far place.


    This place is extremely remote, and Yunsu has not even encountered a single creature even after escaping hundreds of millions of miles.


    This is when the world opened up, some chaotic fragments scattered in the wild, often a small piece is a huge world, and it is remote enough and far enough.


    Yunsu could even sense that those powerful gazes that had followed far away had disappeared long ago.


    Among them, there may be some people who are afraid that the onlookers will be too enthusiastic and anger the Master Yuanshi. There are also Yunsu who incarnate billions and become infinite, and those who did not use all their strength to watch the crowd eventually lost their traces.


    Only the Master Yuanshi, who seemed to be a real person who did not show up and only relied on Lingbao to chase and kill, was actually chasing him all the time.


    "Supernatural power is a good supernatural power, but unfortunately my cultivation base is still shallow, so it is really difficult to exert the greatest power of this blood-turning supernatural power."


    Yunsu stood on the top of the mountain and didn''t run away, as if he was deliberately waiting for something here.


    After the creation of the world, it was originally unfavorable, and it could run rampant in the chaos, easily kill the Chaos Demon God, but the Chaos Divine Body went dormant, making it difficult to call out the real body.


    Compared to Venerable Yuanshi, who must have reached the realm of Da Luo, the cultivation base of True Immortal Taiyi is really too low.


    Even Yunsu himself, if he heard that a certain Taiyi real immortal and Daluo immortal were fighting, making chickens and dogs jump in the wild, he would probably drop his jaw.


    Although this Taiyi Zhenxian has a lot of trump cards, Master Yuanshi is one of the three cleansers after all. If Yunsu Bai prostitutes for immortality and immortality, but Master Yuanshi, the so-called authentic Pangu, may not be a white prostitute. The great God Pangu''s merits and virtues of opening the sky have been achieved, and it is even more complete, making you so angry that you cannot refute it.


    However, no matter it was before or now after the **** escape, Yunsu was not discouraged at all, not only was he not depressed, but rather excited.


    As a nouveau riche, what''s bad is actually the background.


    Don''t be cowardly, don''t be afraid, don''t make fearless sacrifices, don''t be afraid of authority, these are Yunsu''s principles of life.


    Now he is being chased by Master Yuanshi like a fire, but on the other hand, if he wants to be at peace with Master Yuanshi now, the Pangu Fan back then has nothing to do with him.


    A moment of trouble, in exchange for eternal peace.


    With such a big killer as Pangu Fan, even if it has not yet been refined, Yunsu believes that one day he will be able to completely control it. At that time, the heavens and the world, the other side of the universe, even if it is done against or along the long river of time. A time traveler has absolute protection.


    "After today, it will be true immortality."


    Yunsu sighed softly, but his eyes were firmer than ever before.


    In the terrifying realm of Master Yuanshi, although Yunsu doesn''t know how strong he is, he understands one thing. If he wants to calculate something, he must be careful and not even think too much in his heart, otherwise he may be caught by the other party. The clues in the cause and effect of heaven.


    Facts have proved that although Venerable Yuan Shi didn''t come in person, but relying on the magic weapon to shoot from the air, it is a matter of time to kill all the blood avatars. One avatar can kill hundreds of millions, and one can naturally kill hundreds of millions, it''s just a matter of time.


    These are all within Yunsu''s estimation.


    Ten million years of Shou Yuan had been used up, but Yun Su did not escape, so she stood on the top of the mountain with the mulch and aura, waiting for someone who came from afar.


    Sure enough, after almost a blink of an eye, Yunsu finally saw a azure light coming from thirty-three days away.


    If Yunsu ran fast, he had set up means in advance in various places in the Great Desolation and hid his blood-transforming clones, then Master Yuanshi was chasing after him empty-handed with the help of his real supernatural powers.


    Compared with the rumors that the sky is falling, the fragrance is blowing, the goddess sprinkles flowers, and the blue light fills the sky with majestic pomp, the Master Yuanshi, who is dressed in Yuxu robes, is a change of the cloud when he dealt with the Jinxian disciple in Yuxu Palace. The breeze was light, but his face turned red, and with a wave of his hand, he was imprisoned for thousands of miles.


    "Qingfeng, you were born into chaos early, and you enjoyed the blessing of opening the sky, but you don''t think about the kindness of Pangu who opened the sky, and you don''t recognize the frontier of cause and effect. The virtual palace is waiting for the hair to fall."


    Perhaps, Venerable Yuanshi himself did not expect that he and the Fourth Junior Brother who had captured his Pangu Banner in Zixiao Palace would face each other again under such circumstances.


    Normally speaking, not to mention the true level of Taoism, even in terms of seniority, Venerable Yuanshi is also a senior.


    But to deal with this younger brother, not only did his beloved disciple Guang Chengzi, who held the two innate spiritual treasures of the Yuxu Palace, first get damaged in Buzhou Mountain, and then actually caused the whole flood to jump, making the Yuxu Palace lose face, and finally caught up to this place. The place where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, even his aloof Yuan Shi Yuan finally couldn''t hold back, and he came in person, wanting to use his supernatural powers to subdue this strange fourth junior brother.


    "Second Senior Brother, the great **** Pangu has indeed had great merit in creating the world, but you are you, the three cleans are the three cleans, and Pangu is Pangu. How beautiful is this prehistoric situation, it is better to distinguish some things."


    Yunsu smiled faintly. Compared to the first time they met in front of the Zixiao Palace, they became enemies. Later, they were separated by countless big worlds, maybe even separated by the other side of the starry sky, separated by parallel existences that are so long that even saints may not be able to fully cross them. The years are long, and although he has no likes and dislikes for this Primordial Master, he definitely doesn''t have much affection, let alone fear.


    "Junior Brother, read on the law of the Zixiao Palace to listen to the Tao, if you hand over the Pangu Fan, Buzhou Mountain and the Spirit Treasure, as well as the evil method that hurt Guangchengzi, and this little trick of escape, in the Zixiao Palace After the last sermon, you only need to meditate at the Eye of the East China Sea for 108,000 Yuan Meetings, and when you leave the customs, you will become enlightened."


    Master Yuanshi''s red face finally faded, and he regained the dignified attitude of Master Sanqing, who treated his disciples and grandchildren with a tone of voice. He looked down on Yunsu, who was actually his fourth junior apprentice. said.


    He called him Junior Brother, but what he said was high-sounding, so Yunsu couldn''t help laughing softly.


    As the Master of Sanqing, the future Yuanshi Tianzun, the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian who may prove the Tao in the future, second senior brother, second senior brother, you should not act as a light-hearted, indifferent to the world, with nothing in your eyes, no Are you happy with things and not sad with yourself?


    Shouldn''t you show compassion for the heavens and the people, treat everything as a dog, and treat my junior brother as an ant, and kill it lightly?


    You should be colder, more ruthless, and more domineering.


    Not because of a wave of fat, but because of the Pangu flag in my hand, Buzhou Mountain, the innate gourd, the blood-turning supernatural power, and the sword power of the sky, and I acted so hypocritical.


    You look like this, do you think that there is a ban here, that you don''t know the gods and ghosts.


    You are lucky. If you are broadcast live to the whole Honghuang by my supernatural power, how many of your believers, disciples, descendants, and fans will cry and even have no underwear left, and they will even want to kill you more than your original master. I am a gentleman.


    Because they don''t think it''s like you, Master Yuanshi. They think you''re too down-to-earth, and you''ll let them down.


    Shouldn''t your Taoist mind be stronger than the prehistoric land, richer than the prehistoric starry sky, higher than Buzhou Mountain, and deeper than the prehistoric sea?


    "Senior brother, you don''t look like this. In the future, even if you brag to others that you were on the edge of the prehistoric wasteland, chatting with you in chaos and nothingness, and watching the ups and downs of the prehistoric land, others might think I''m bragging, which is extremely inappropriate."


    Yunsu said with a faint smile.


    "Because, you are too shameless. You clearly want to kill me, why don''t you say it directly, maybe I will take the initiative to die for you? Really, I bet you, you dare to ask me to die for you, I really die for you look.


    You are so high above, Master Sanqing, Pangu Zhengzong, you may not believe it when you say the fate of your younger brother, but it is a trivial matter to compare with you.


    You are so powerful that you killed me directly, aren''t all these things yours?


    What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that the teacher will blame you?


    The teacher puts his love between heaven and earth, and asks about the creation of all things. His realm should not be angry with you because of the death of a disciple.


    Are you afraid of talking unreasonably with the teacher?


    Or you don''t know how to get along with the teacher? I don''t even know if I should move my upper lip or my lower lip first, or should I stand a little forward or a little back when standing in front of the teacher.


    Do you feel the same as I do, in front of the teacher who is as profound as the vastness and emptiness, you are very small, so small that mortals fear the world, but you are afraid of the teacher. "


    Since Venerable Yuanshi was released from the Three Purifications, no matter who he met, he never had such a conversation.


    The fourth junior brother was talking nonsense, but he didn''t dare, and he couldn''t even kill Yunsu immediately. Instead, he wanted to scold him immediately.


    This is the second time that Master Yuanshi has changed color.


    The first time was red-faced, and now is the second time.


    "Junior brother, Hugh is talking nonsense and slandering the teacher. If you don''t hurry, you will be captured."


    "It''s you who I slandered, brother. It is because of the teacher that you are so afraid that you can''t make up your mind to kill me forever. The teacher is my shield, why would I slander the teacher? Are you high above me? After a long time, I have become unconfident and feel that you are not qualified to be slandered by me?"


    "..."


    Master Yuanshi, at this time, his heart was already uneasy.


    If the person standing in front of him was an ordinary cultivator, whether it was Taiyi Jinxian or even Da Luo Jinxian, he would not take these nonsense to heart.


    If one or less commits the crime of the Master at random, he will be killed by the laws of heaven and earth.


    You don''t even need someone to go to the temple of Yuanshi to chant poems and inscriptions, to ridicule and sneer.


    "Junior brother, let your tongue shine like a flower, today is the end of the road."


    Where is the Master Yuanshi willing to engage in any dialogue with Yunsu, and it is enough to give Yunsu an extra 108,000 yuan meeting to suppress the Donghai Haiyan.


    Yun Su was also at a loss at this time.


    108,000 Yuanhui, thank you very much, my surname is Yun and my name is Su. I live forever and never die. The most fearful thing is to be suppressed by someone in the corner of the toilet.


    With so many yuan, the labor and management almost couldn''t figure out how long they would be imprisoned.


    I saw that as soon as he gave instructions, he would suppress Yunsu.


    "Senior brother, you don''t even believe me when you say it. As a Golden Immortal, you can''t restrain me."


    This was the biggest surprise in Yunsu''s heart.


    If Yunsu was able to escape flexibly when he was imprisoned by the Yuxu Immortal Talisman before, or cast spells from the air, which is a little insufficient, now that Master Yuanshi has personally come, and Daluo Jinxian has personally imprisoned him for hundreds of millions of miles, he still can''t help him.


    This made Yunsu a million points of surprise, because when Master Yuan Shi took the shot, he really felt the shackles in his body loosening. That feeling was like when he was in chaos back then and accidentally bumped into an obstacle. .


    At first, he avoided it, and later, he directly smashed and devoured everything.


    In other words, although this nameless shackle has not completely disappeared, it has been loosened.


    This unrestrained, free-spirited chaotic divine body has recovered a trace of its original characteristics, and it can still move even when Master Yuanshi, the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, personally takes action.


    These words are long, but for a Taiyi True Immortal who is well versed in the Dao, and a Great Luo Jinxian, they are harmless for a moment and a thousand years.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, and the figure wrapped in the mulch film disappeared.


    It was very different from the previous blood escape. This time, the real body turned into blood and escaped directly, and switched with the clone, leaving behind a rotten and rotten person, and a red-faced but silent Master Yuanshi.


    "Junior brother, it''s always a little trick."


    Venerable Yuanshi focused slightly, as if he saw a shaman running fast in that far away place.


    Said to be running, but it was faster than many great powers.


    But he said that in a certain place in the wild, Kuafu was running fast, and he often stepped out with one foot, which was tens of thousands of miles away.


    He ran faster and faster, as if he was more comfortable than usual, the more he ran, the more comfortable his legs became, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    Occasionally, when I was thirsty, I leaned down and found a vast river that was hundreds of millions of miles wide open to the sky, and drank half the river water.


    Occasionally I was hungry, so I rushed up to the sky and took a breath in the vast Milky Way that I don''t know how many billions of miles in the vast starry sky.


    However, no matter how fast the Dawu Kuafu was, it couldn''t compare to the speed of Master Yuanshi.


    When the fresh air began to emerge from the sky, he knew that a great power was about to come after him. At this time, a voice seemed to sound in his ear.


    "Previously, God Lord Buzhou asked me to just run around in the wild world. Could it be that he is reminding me now?"


    Kuafu was startled for a while.


    That voice was extremely obscure and incomprehensible. It seemed to be in the ear, and it seemed to be in the sky. He didn''t even say the words clearly, as if he was whispering, but he understood.


    Kuafu stretched out his left arm and pulled out, and he took out something, which shocked him greatly.


    "Why is the ginseng fruit in my body!"


    However, he had no time to think about it. Since he said that he would help the God Lord of Buzhou Mountain at all costs, he was the one who did what he said.


    Da Wu Kuafu never feared, never feared death, never hesitated, never retreated.


    Seeing that the clear light was about to congeal, as a great witch, Kuafu naturally knew that there was no time, and swallowed the ginseng fruit in one mouthful, only to feel that his legs were a little heavy, and suddenly a shocking divine power erupted, and this time he did not run in the sky over the wild land. , plunged directly into the depths of the starry sky, and the speed increased more than a million times, ten million times faster than before.


    "In the end, it''s Doyle in the end!!!"


    Clear light condensed, Master Yuanshi never knew how many millions of miles away he was chasing after him. In his eyes, the big witch Kuafu, who did not know whether to live or die, dared to take the real body of the fourth junior brother to escape into the depths of the starry sky. Suddenly, His face, which was already red, turned completely black.


    In his opinion, this is the way to save the life of the fourth junior brother.


    "With the help of the witch man''s power, he can escape for a while, but not for the rest of his life, but little Doyle."


    Master Yuanshi didn''t think much about it. Those hundreds of millions of clones scattered all over the great wilderness were chased and killed by countless Yuqing immortal talismans, but this fourth junior brother, who had escaped repeatedly, seemed to have a low level of cultivation, but he had become a serious problem for his confidants. the trend of.


    If it wasn''t that the Zixiao Palace was hidden in the chaotic depths that had not yet been opened, it is estimated that this person would have fled to the Zixiao Palace to avoid disaster.


    So along the way, although he chased after him many times, he deliberately blocked Yunsu''s route to escape into the depths of chaos and go to Zixiao Palace for help.


    Da Wu Kuafu ran with all his strength, and immediately attracted the attention of countless dormant races in the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, especially the two demon emperors who occupied the prehistoric sun and stars, even more solemn expressions.


    Kuafu passed by so arrogantly from a far distance like a glimpse, naturally he couldn''t escape the eyes of Di Jun and Tai Yi.


    Di Jun was stunned and said, "This... is just a great witch, how can he run so fast!"


    "I once observed this witch secretly. Although he also ran very fast, and the ordinary master couldn''t catch up with him, it seems to be a little different today, as if it was a million times faster."


    Donghuang Taiyi was a little puzzled. If this Kuafu ran so fast, in addition to the **** ancestor Kunpeng, who saw the head but not the tail of the dragon, I was afraid that even the master of the demon clan would not be able to catch up.


    "This witch clan cannot be viewed with common sense. After all, it is a natural **** clan that can be involved with the great **** Pangu. In the future, it will also be a big problem for my demon clan''s confidant. There is indeed a problem with this great witch Kuafu. The speed at which he passed the sun and stars today, It has surpassed many ancestral witches, my demon clan, I am afraid that only the legendary Kunpeng **** ancestor can match."


    Di Jun shook his head and sighed. Everything about this Wu clan seemed so mysterious, but they were the most unique group of natural gods in the world.


    As for the **** ancestor Kunpeng, he was a big man who never appeared after the creation of the world. He was very famous at the time of chaos, but after the creation of the sky, only some blood descendants remained.


    The real Kunpeng **** ancestor has disappeared.


    The demon clan has always wanted to find him, but some people say that he is dead, some people say that he was conquered by a certain power, and there are different opinions.


    Not to mention the power of the two monsters who control the sun and stars, and the powers of Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock are extremely shocking, and even the Master Yuanshi who is chasing behind them is also deduced.


    "It turned out to be the power of ginseng fruit."


    When Master Yuanshi got the clue, he continued to chase.


    At this time, Yunsu''s real body was hiding on Kuafu''s body in the form of a drop of blood.


    Before, under the protection of two innate spiritual treasures in Buzhou Mountain, he secretly hid a drop of blood in Kuafu''s body, and he didn''t say anything, just let him go first and wait for the opportunity.


    Because there are two innate spiritual treasures that shield the heavenly secrets, they were not noticed by the Primordial Master.


    Even before that, when he escaped with the blood-transforming supernatural power, he only escaped with blood, and then cut out a sword with five million years of life in the middle, gaining some time.


    As a result, when he turned into blood and escaped from his real body and attached himself to Kuafu, he finally realized what Kuafu''s speed was.


    This rumoured depressive witch who can chase the star of the Great Desolate Sun into a star is truly extraordinary, and it does not disgrace his reputation as the number one running man in the Great Desolation.


    Perhaps in the competition of combat power, Kuafu is not particularly outstanding among the great witches, at least not as good as that Xingtian.


    But when it comes to the speed of running, if you don''t eat ginseng fruit, you have already surpassed a lot of great powers. Eating ginseng fruit is like being beaten with chicken blood, and the speed skyrockets, running directly to the depths of the prehistoric starry sky.


    Until, far enough.


    Seeing that Venerable Yuanshi hadn''t caught up immediately, Yunsu cast a spell and said:


    "Today, I would like to thank Kuafu Dawu for helping him with his death. The Master Yuanshi is about to chase after him, and he also asked Dawu to go to the depths of the starry sky to avoid one or two. The cause and effect of this matter is my responsibility and has nothing to do with the Wu clan. When the time comes, you can come to Buzhou Mountain.¡±


    After Yunsu finished speaking, without waiting for Kuafu to respond, he found a clone in the best position at a great price, and transformed his real body into the past.


    This speed, however, is far from comparable to stepping through the void.


    Moreover, in the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, the situation is extremely complicated. If you are not careful, hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars will be bombarded. This is also the biggest reason why the demon clan builds their foundation in the sun star. Quite afraid of the depths of the starry sky.


    "Thousands of plans, just wait for this moment."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to grab it, and then sacrificed the Chaos Divine Sword that had already been refined. Before, even in the deepest part of his heart, he tried not to think about those calculations and schemes. He could do this.


    All the heartbeats and plans were quietly made up when Shanhe Sheji and Dishu protected Buzhou Mountain. In order not to be discovered by the Master Yuanshi, he even asked for hardships and escaped from heaven to earth.


    Although this blood-transforming supernatural power is extremely powerful, it consumes a lot of money.


    If Yunsu hadn''t gritted his teeth and took out a ginseng fruit to take, he would have been unable to hold up the terrifying blood consumption.


    This is so, I ate one before, but this time I used the strongest blood-transforming supernatural power to avoid the pursuit of Master Yuanshi and took another one. He achieved the reputation of the invincible running man in the prehistoric wilderness, and then led Master Yuanshi into the crisis-ridden and extremely unstable depths of the prehistoric starry sky.


    There, it was almost endless. If Venerable Yuanshi became a saint, it would naturally be difficult to trap him for two or three breaths. But now, Yunsu doesn''t want to trap him for a long time, as long as it is enough.


    "Jade Palace."


    Yunsu sensed that it was thirty-three days away, then swung his sword and jumped into the void. When he came out again, it was thirty-three days away, above the Yuxu Palace on the top of Kunlun Divine Mountain.


    "time is limited."


    Yunsu did not delay, only to see thousands of palaces and thousands of disciples below, which shows the prosperity of this place.


    The Yuxu Palace, like the sky and the sun, is in the sea of ??clouds, showing the supreme majesty of Yuqing Xianmen.


    Yunsu swung his sword down, showing no mercy at all.


    This first sword slashed the Yuxu Palace!


    "Boom boom boom!!!..."


    The disciples of Yuxu Palace only felt that the sky seemed to have dimmed. It was thirty-three days away, where did the heaven and earth come from? Looking up at the sky, they found that a sword that seemed to be hundreds of millions of miles long fell down from the sky. , smashed directly on the Jade Void Palace, which represented all the face and majesty of the Master Yuanshi.


    Boom! !


    "Do not!!¡­¡­"


    All the disciples of Yuxu Palace were horrified to the extreme. This is the dojo of the Master Sanqing, the ancestor of the Yuan Shi Dao.


    In their hearts on weekdays, it seems to be higher than the sky, and the Yuxu Palace is more important than the earth. There are thousands of forbidden laws. Generally, they have turned into powder.


    The unhosted Yuqing Immortal Formation, even though there is no shortage of great formations, but in front of that strange divine sword, it didn''t even hold its breath.


    All the disciples of Yuxu Palace, for a brief moment, their minds were blank.


    In their hearts, the teacher is invincible, the teacher is supreme, and the teacher is the most honorable person in the world.


    But today, an enemy suddenly came, and a sword shattered all their pride.


    Why is Master not here?


    The Yuxu Palace has collapsed...


    Yunsu didn''t do it, and he didn''t stop. With a wave of the Chaos Divine Sword, he moved towards the tens of thousands of Yuxu Immortals who really wanted to fly down to deal with him.


    Among these people, there are many Taiyi golden immortals, and there are not many Taiyi heavenly immortals. They are all congenital and acquired spirits, such as the Guangchengzi, and there are also many.


    There are no ordinary people in the Yuxu Palace.


    At present, no one escapes from the enemy, because they still have an invincible teacher in their hearts.


    This is the best chance, the chance for them to perform, and the chance for them to guard the supreme Yuxu Immortal Gate in their minds.


    Everyone, except for Hirosakiko, who was just recovering and was standing there watching the flowers and adjusting his mentality.


    He raised his head and saw something.


    "Teacher..."


    The uncle didn''t even say a word, it was true that the horror in his heart had reached the extreme.


    For a moment, he even thought that this uncle was transferred over to hunt him down.


    However, seeing the collapse of the Yuxu Palace, it turned into powder.


    Seeing all the immortals of Yuxu Palace, rushing up to the sky with full of fighting spirit, to kill that uncle, he felt a great uneasiness in his heart.


    However, it was too late.


    That uncle, holding a strange sword that was completely different from before.


    That sword, just glanced at it, as if his heart had been hit hard.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Guang Chengzi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body, which had just been forcibly restored by Master Yuanshi, was actually angry, angry and frightened, and was seriously injured on the spot.


    "Do not!!"


    The next moment, I saw the immortals of the Yuxu Palace filling the sky, just like dumplings.


    They are not dead, but they are all the same as themselves, their bodies are incomplete, whether it is the real body of the Dharma body or the Taoism, they are all ruined.


    Since Yunsu appeared, it was only a momentary effort.


    In the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, seeing the great witch Kuafu running around in circles among countless huge prehistoric stars, suddenly, his heart was suddenly shocked.


    "not good!"


    This is the third time Master Yuanshi has changed color.


    He found that the real body of the junior brother who was originally carried by Kuafu on his back had disappeared without a trace. The next moment, he seemed to see Yunsu, who had already cut out a sword on the Yuxu Palace.


    "Shuzi, Dare!!!"


    Master Yuanshi was furious to the extreme for a while, and the Yuxu Palace was destroyed.


    When he opened his mouth and exhaled a chaotic clean air, he saw hundreds of prehistoric stars around him shattered and turned into dust, and then he stepped out, the clean air swirled around him, and disappeared.


    Yunsu saw that thirty-three days away, there was a clear air looming in the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, and he knew that he had no time for the third breath since he appeared, so he simply didn''t care so much. Destroy the Kunlun Mountain.


    After holding back for so long, he started planning from the moment he got the map of Shanhe Sheji and the book from the ground, secretly, hiding and tucked away until now.


    First, Venerable Yuanshi has not yet been sanctified, or in other words, no one has been sanctified in this world. Chaos Divine Sword, the innate treasure that is mainly killed, is either close to the innate treasure, or although it is not the innate treasure, it is lethal or terrifying. Treasures that are almost the same, are too shocking to the Golden Immortals of Great Luo, including Master Yuanshi.


    Except for Yun Su himself, no one dares to guarantee that this fourth disciple of Zixiao Palace really only has the cultivation of True Immortal Taiyi.


    Except for Yunsu herself, no one thinks that Yunsu is so stubbornly confrontational with a great Luo Jinxian.


    The reason why Yunsu has endured until now is not only that he is worried that the plan will fail and that he will be tricked, but he is also worried that the appearance of the Chaos Divine Sword will directly scare away Master Yuanshi.


    Now, in the prehistoric world, only Sanqing probably knew that he had the Pangu flag in his hand.


    However, if there is a second Chaos Divine Sword similar to Pangu Fan, or equivalent, or equally terrifying, in his hand, no matter from which point of view, it is very likely to frighten Master Yuanshi to turn around and leave.


    Revenge is revenge, who would make fun of their own life.


    If you were not afraid of death, you would have followed Pangu to death. Why did you want to transform into the Three Purities in one breath? Not only did you not want to die, not only did you not live enough, but you also wanted to become a saint and become an ancestor, to be in charge of the boundless prehistoric era for billions of years.


    Yunsu was also struggling too hard, she only felt that her mental strength was haggard, and she was in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. It was really a headache to plan to deal with a big Luo Jinxian.


    He couldn''t help thinking to himself, if Pindao was also a Daluo Jinxian, he would just go to the Yuxu Palace, and he would have to make all kinds of plans like now, and he would have to pay some price in order to be able to shake the wrist with Daluo Jinxian.


    "Shuzi, Dare!"


    Just heard a loud shout, clear breath emerged, a big Luo Jinxian stepped out from the void, and regardless of Yunsu holding a terrifying divine sword in his hand, he was going to kill Yunsu.


    Yunsu also made a real fire. If you compete against Daoxing and cultivation, then you will be a complete defeat, but since you appeared, you will fight to your death, and I will cut you with a sword today.


    Let''s see You, the venerable of the Three Purities, Master Yuanshi, before he became a saint, with a book in his arms, and on the premise that he would not hesitate to die, can he cut you with a sword.


    "Boundless Sanqing!"


    Almost at the same time, I saw an old Taoist stepping into the air, shooting a white jade and golden light bridge in his hand, as if the yin and yang of Tai Chi were derived. At a delicate moment, he inserted it, and he was about to fix Yun Su''s Chaos Divine Sword, and Kill the red-eyed Master Yuanshi.


    "Tao Shang Taoist, Tai Chi map..."


    Yunsu naturally recognized the person who came. Although Taoist Taishang didn''t seem to favor anyone when he appeared, he vaguely felt that Taoist Taishang came for Venerable Yuanshi this time.


    Now that he is determined to die, Yunsu will never retreat, and the Chaos Divine Sword in his hand has also erupted with the strongest power, vowing to slay the humility of the real immortal Taiyi, and cut off the nobleness of the people of Sanqing.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, a very melodious avenue bell rang through the heavens and the earth, whether it was Taijitu, or the Taishang Daoist who came from afar to pull the side, and the Yuanshi Supreme Yuanshi with red eyes and murderous intent, or the Chaos Divine Sword in his hand. Yunsu, who was about to hit the Taiji map, was frozen.


    Afterwards, I saw a boy with a face like a crown of jade, stepping on the blue light, and it was one of the two boys under the seat of Taoist Hongjun in the Zixiao Palace.


    "Three senior brothers, the teacher has ordered you to immediately go to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 253： ?

    "Follow the teacher''s order."


    Yun Su and the others received the decree, and followed the boy through the void, heading towards the Zixiao Palace in the depths of the chaos.


    Unlike many almighty dojos that are built thirty-three days away, the dojo of Hongjun ancestors is hidden in those chaotic places that have not been broken open. Traction, it is difficult to find a position on weekdays.


    Yunsu did not expect such a result.


    Before the Taoist Taishang arrived, his original intention was to kill the Kunlun Peak at the cost of his life, which directly ruined the qi of Master Yuanshi.


    In the last sermon of Zixiao Palace, Yunsu had some guesses about what was going to happen. If there is no difference today, if Master Yuanshi achieves the status of a sage in the future, it will be endless troubles. .


    At that time, Master Yuanshi might not even have any flaws, and his mentality was perfect, but there were hundreds of millions of ways to use the hands of others to kill himself and destroy Buzhou Mountain.


    Many people, including Yunsu before cultivating the Tao, felt that the saint was inactive, or, in other words, that even if the master of Yuanshi had not yet become a saint, his mentality would not be bad. Even if you put a sword on his neck, at most it will fall. A sin of disrespect.


    In fact, although this idea is reasonable, it is not entirely correct.


    In the past, when Yunsu had a similar idea, he was a mortal, and mortals looked up to the immortals and gods as a whole, and would entrust all the power and beauty in the world to those almighty gods.


    Many people will unconsciously think that these high-level immortals should be inactive and pure, that they should be broad-minded, care for the world, and care for the common people.


    But since Yunsu embarked on the road of cultivation, he has seen many people who have universal feelings and care for the common people, but they regard the common people as idiots, only care about their own cultivation, only care about the number of days, luck, and even killing More sentient beings are like ants.


    In fact, whether it is a fairy, a demon, a **** or a ghost, it is a kind of creature, and it can be divided into advanced and primitive, but in general, it cannot escape the category of living creatures.


    The nature of living beings is generally selfish, and even if a living being is too undesired, it has fallen into a dangerous situation that is close to self-elimination. From a certain point of view, desire is the progress of living beings. prime mover.


    Although Yunsu thinks that he belongs to that kind of good immortals who are more in line with the expectations of mortals and all living beings, it is not that he is completely unable to understand the practices of another kind of high-level immortals.


    If it wasn''t Master Yuanshi, but another Daluo Jinxian.


    If this person does not want any chance of sanctification from all beings, or a good word of mouth praised by hundreds of millions of people, he looks down at the earth and sees all beings like ants.


    This is like a mortal. If you see an ant moving, it is estimated that many people will not step on it, but when you walk, you will never think about staring at the ground for fear of hurting the ants.


    The so-called forgetfulness is not just talk.


    Even ordinary people would step on the moving ants with one foot, or take off their pants to flood the ants, and what''s more, douse a little something to ignite it and set it on fire, while playing with joyful laughter.


    At this time, would you say that this person is a heinous person?


    When passersby saw it, they sighed with emotion at the most.


    Beauty is in people''s hearts, but all kinds of cruelty do not exist in the world all the time.


    "Perhaps, the only person who can truly achieve the Dao Wuwei and the supreme forgetfulness is the one from the Zixiao Palace."


    Yunsu didn''t say anything more, the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    In fact, it had already become an impossible thing to come from the White Jade Golden Bridge and cut off the Kunlun Divine Peak, completely destroying the luck of Da Luotian.


    All kinds of arrangements, exhausted thinking, but in the end, I just won two breaths of time. Let''s not talk about the question of who the Taoist Taishang will help. Just when the Master Yuanshi comes back, things can''t go so smoothly.


    At that time, we have to see if Yunsu, the true immortal of Taiyi, can teach Master Yuanshi a big lesson by relying on the Chaos Divine Sword.


    This is a huge unknown, and there may never be a chance to know the answer.


    Yunsu looked at Master Yuanshi and Daoist Taishang again, they seemed to be nothing, but the killing was earth-shattering just now, and it was as if he suddenly understood the most profound immortal art, and he was too forgetful.


    Especially the Master Yuanshi, and even the annexed buildings around the collapsed Yuxu Palace behind him couldn''t even care about it.


    Since the blue light settled everything, the Zixiao Palace Daotong arrived to announce the decree, and the entire Yuxu Palace was cut off by tens of thousands of cultivation bases, which hurt the disciples of the Dharma body. .


    "This thief is abominable. He has destroyed my Taixu Palace and ruined the cultivation of countless people in my Taixu Palace. I just hope that the teacher will sue him severely in front of the Daozu of Zixiao Palace."


    "In the future, we will send troops to Buzhou Mountain and level the sacred mountain."


    However, after all, it is far more than the battle between the powerful people they know. More people can''t even complain and just stay there and complain about themselves. Said that he was looking forward to the teacher''s return as soon as possible, to apply the supreme magic method, and to save the Yuxu Palace and the brothers in front of him.


    As a **** in the battle for great power, Guangchengzi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that his Dharma body, which had just been restored to its original form, was now incomplete, and his Taoist cultivation, which had been restored to the previous peak level, disappeared.


    "I just hope to be reincarnated as soon as possible and forget this nightmare."


    Guangchengzi''s mentality at this time is very strange, maybe it''s the second time he has suffered, he actually doesn''t blame Master Yuanshi at all, nor does he blame the uncle of Buzhoushan, as if all this is some kind of inescapable Catastrophe, when things come to an end, it is a knife to stretch your head, and a knife to shrink your head is also a knife.


    What will happen to these brothers and sisters, and what will happen to Yuxu Palace? He just feels powerless. As the famous Dao Jinxian of Taixu Palace, now he is only a weak wounded person.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the disciples from Xuandu Cave to come to the rescue. These people from the Bajing Palace, who were also members of the Sanqing Sect, saw the completely missing Yuxu Palace, as well as countless collapsed palaces, and everywhere. The wounded in Yuxu Palace were all frightened.


    "I don''t know what happened. The fight between the powerful ones is too terrifying."


    In the past, as a disciple of Master Sanqing, a disciple of Bajing Palace, when dealing with billions of creatures in the wild world, there was a feeling of looking down at ants.


    Now, the people on the ground have been hit for thirty-three days and smashed the Yuxu Palace, but it has given them endless warnings. It turns out that in this prehistoric world, it is not entirely up to the teacher and the other two Sanqing masters to have the final say. .


    Everything has variables.


    ¡­


    But he said that Yunsu and the others went all the way into the depths of chaos, and their hearts really brightened, as if they saw a road leading to the distance in chaos, and they came to the front of Zixiao Palace in a short while.


    "I have seen you brothers."


    In front of the Zixiao Palace, many people have arrived one after another. Although almost everyone knows that the three brothers brought by the teacher, Daotong, have just ended the most amazing battle since the beginning of the world, but all of them pretend to be indifferent. Same thing.


    At this time, even a single glance may bring disaster, and no one wants to cause disaster for themselves.


    Even Nuwa, when she saw the three of them, just saluted and didn''t talk about anything else.


    On the other hand, Zhen Yuanzi, who had just arrived, bowed to Yunsu from afar, showing a rare smile.


    It was different from the first time I came to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon. At that time, Yunsu squeezed left and right, only to squeeze out a way, and directly cut a **** way from the ninety-nine innate spirits, grabbing the fourth place in the front row. seat.


    This time, countless people took the initiative to give way.


    Now, things are really different.


    Not to mention that many people have disappeared back then, not all of them were killed, some may just fell into some kind of chaotic forbidden area, or got lost in a certain world, but in general, they died a lot.


    In this last sermon, Yunsu glanced at it and found that there were 99,999 people. Compared with the first sermon, the scale was much larger.


    Moreover, except for some fixed futon seats in the front, the people in the back all sat on the floor.


    Yunsu looked at these creatures, and some of the characteristics were too obvious, which could correspond to those in "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", but more people didn''t know them.


    They couldn''t even understand their cultivation. Maybe it was because of the special reasons in this place.


    As soon as the three of them arrived, the others saluted respectfully, and then took the initiative to make way for a wide road leading directly to the first row.


    The Taoist Tongtian had already arrived, and he sat on the third seat, looking at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, his expression was as usual, he neither greeted the three of them nor greeted them with respect.


    After Yunsu took his seat, he subconsciously looked at the two Taoists on the right. They should be the Taoist Receptionist and the Taoist Zhunti, and then it was Nuwa.


    When the two saw this, they nodded slightly.


    Yunsu sat on the futon and waited for the sermon to start.


    Before Daoist Hongjun came, the atmosphere of the entire Zixiao Palace became very subtle. There were nearly 100,000 people here, but it was surprisingly quiet. No one whispered, let alone greeted each other.


    Inside, the battle between Yuxu Palace and Buzhou Mountain was so noisy that it disturbed the whole flood and made it a little bad. Everyone was afraid of offending these two big bosses and suffering a disaster.


    One is one of the three masters of the Three Qing Dynasty, the so-called authentic Pangu, and the power of leisure is absolutely untouchable.


    Although the other one is very low-key and has never appeared in countless Yuanhui, it is like the chaotic dragon dormant in the deep sea. It is already a blockbuster when it doesn''t make a sound. The palace was destroyed.


    Who would dare to provoke such a ruthless person easily?


    There are also rumors among the great powers that when the fourth senior brother appeared outside the Wuzhuang Temple, he used to be so low-key that even an ordinary loose cultivator could scold him, and he laughed heartily. He didn''t change his face, although Wuzhuangguan finally came out and swept away these filthy people, but thinking of his performance today, he couldn''t help thinking, in the future, he must let the people in Buzhoushan not provoke people. Big disaster, if you accidentally provoke this fourth senior brother who loves to walk in the wilderness, he is afraid that even himself will become empty and his body will turn to ashes.


    "Hehe, Taiyi Zhenxian is really a big joke in the world."


    Ancestor Ming He sat in the back row, looking at the back in front, he didn''t dare to think about anything, but he whispered softly in the sea of ????knowledge.


    You are also a great power in the Great Desolation, but you are still ranked so high, to actually pretend to be a true immortal of Taiyi, you are really shameless than yourself, it is too hateful.


    Moreover, the supernatural power that he used to walk through the wilderness, known as invincible and invincible, was like a pediatrician in front of this fourth senior brother.


    Not to mention anything else, once he left the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the Master Yuanshi.


    Another Taoist with a slightly red face and a bitter expression also glanced at Yunsu in front of him.


    "If you were bewitched by that Guangchengzi that day and went to Buzhou Mountain to find some spiritual treasure, I''m afraid that today you won''t even have the chance to come to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon. Sure enough, the road is simple, and it is better to have less desire."


    Daoist Hongyun was a little scared. That day, Guangchengzi came with the will of Master Yuanshi, saying that he was invited to enter the Yuxu Palace as an immortal.


    If it were on a normal day, he would probably consider it seriously. After all, the three Masters of Sanqing, all of them are the top powers of the prehistoric wilderness. Not to mention the numerous spiritual treasures, their backgrounds are also great, and they are not comparable to him.


    However, as soon as he heard that Guangchengzi urged himself to go to Buzhou Mountain to find the opportunity for spiritual treasures, although he had indeed already noticed that there was something there, and had some relationship with him, he still refused.


    Not to enter Yuxu Palace, not to go to Buzhou Mountain, this is the decision made by the ancestor of Hongyun.


    Not being evil to others is the Taoist purpose of the ancestors of Hongyun.


    For a while, I don¡¯t know how many great powers of the Great Wilderness there are. The two people in front of them have different thoughts. Although they don¡¯t dare to show the slightest, whether they are in their hearts or in the sea of ????knowledge, they all have different ideas. thought.


    Until a bell rang in the chaos, the door to the dojo of Zixiao Palace finally opened, and Taoist Hongjun finally boarded the cloud platform to preach.


    "Since Pangu opened up Hongmeng, heaven and earth have evolved, and there has been an eleven yuan society..."


    The avenue of the ancestors of Hongjun is still the same taste, mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful.


    Compared to the first time, this time, Yunsu felt much better when he heard the Dao.


    The great Dao described by the ancestor Hongjun was so eloquent that he could understand many things, but after hearing it, he was pleasantly surprised to find that this teacher actually did a great deed.


    Perhaps it was because this was the last sermon, and the ancestor Hongjun actually put together all the previous sermons and preached it again from the beginning to the end.


    The avenue is invisible, and the sound is loud.


    Daoist Hongjun sometimes seems to be narrating, and sometimes he seems to be murmuring.


    Sometimes it tells about a certain scene at the time of Hongmeng, and sometimes uses the supreme Daoyin to describe the most original Dao rules between heaven and earth. Sometimes it is very down-to-earth to cite everything in the world and tell the essence of a certain Dao.


    The most original avenues between these heavens and the earth, spoken by the ancestors of Hongjun, were shaking and chaotic, and finally turned into countless avenues of heaven and earth, nurturing the vast and boundless prehistoric world, even a corner far away in the depths of the infinite prehistoric starry sky. In the land, you can also hear the gurgling sound, although it is obscure and difficult to understand, it still benefits an infinite number of creatures.


    Compared to the first time he heard the sermon, Yunsu felt that the gain this time was enormous, unimaginable.


    Since re-entering the Great Desolation, the cultivation base has been in some kind of slow growth, but this time, he felt a sense of relief.


    Epiphany, a kind of Dao epiphany that arises spontaneously by listening to the Dao, knowing the Dao, and understanding the Dao.


    He had a feeling that Daozu Hongjun used some supreme means this time, as if he was preparing for a major event, so although the things he talked about were generally mentioned in countless previous sermons at the Zixiao Palace content, but the effect produced is billions of times better than before.


    "This last sermon is not so much for the nearly 100,000 souls present, but for some people."


    Yunsu suddenly realized something, and couldn''t help but glance at the people present listening to the sermon.


    Sure enough, no accident, most of the people fell into a deep sleep. Not long after the ancestor Hongjun gave a lecture, they fell asleep when they heard it.


    This is almost exactly the same as the situation during the first sermon.


    This phenomenon of falling asleep after hearing about the Great Dao quickly spread to the first row. After Nuwa, no one was spared, and all fell into a deep sleep.


    Since they are all asleep, whether this avenue can be forced into the ear is obviously a sad answer.


    As for Yunsu, taking advantage of this great opportunity, not only did he make up for all the missed lessons, but he also realized the true meaning of many profound and profound avenues.


    As he understands more and more, Yunsu even has a feeling that he will not consider his real body in the great world of Qianyuan first, but only talk about the prehistoric world. After this sermon is over, the cultivation base will definitely change the world. huge changes in coverage.


    This is not from self-cultivation, but from the light of Daoist Hongjun, or with the help of this teacher, indirectly touched the light of heaven and earth, to enjoy the luck of heaven and earth.


    This kind of treatment did not exist before.


    Before that, to be precise, Yunsu was dipped in the light of primordial origin, the light of Zixiao Palace and the ancestor of Hongjun, but from today onwards, I am afraid that it will be in the light of the prehistoric world.


    "Ancestor Hongjun''s achievements, I''m afraid, are really far from the countless world legends of the body and the Tao, at least not too far."


    Now there is not even a saint in the prehistoric world, but the ancestor of Hongjun has already been able to control the fate of the prehistoric world. Yunsu can''t imagine how powerful this is.


    Even, he was guessing, if it wasn''t Pangu who created the world, but this teacher, it would have been easier.


    However, these are all fantasies. Yunsu knew that compared to the previous prostitution of immortality and immortality, the big chance this time was probably also scary.


    Such a big opportunity, it seems that as long as you don''t fall asleep, people who listen to UU reading a lot will have a share, and it seems to give people an illusion. From the beginning of ninety-nine people to today''s number, It''s like rain and dew.


    But Yunsu knew that things were not that simple.


    Some things are doomed, and some things can be changed. The stronger the teacher is, the more opportunities and variables there will be.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to teach the Dao and try to educate the entire prehistoric world.


    Chaos preaching does not record the year, and I don''t know how long it took. Ancestor Hongjun stopped preaching. A bell rang from the Zixiao Palace, and the sleeping person woke up habitually.


    They sat in the back, but they didn''t notice at all. The brothers and sisters who were sitting in the front row heard from the beginning and the end, and the brothers and sisters who had never slept, even had difficulty suppressing their emotions at this time, and there was a trace of fluctuation on their faces.


    Sure enough, I just heard the ancestor Hongjun say:


    "Since the opening of Hongmeng, the Great Desolation has gone through the Eleven Yuan Meeting, and at this moment, Zixiao Palace''s preaching and merits are complete, and that''s it. Since the time of Hongmeng, the Great Dao has developed Tai Chi, Tai Chi has produced Yin and Yang, and all kinds of derivations are like the number of Qi today. It''s all over, and there will be saints who will come to the world in the future."


    =====


    Thanks to the real boss for rewarding 10,000 starting coins, and the book friend 20170427214725692 rewarding 2000 starting coins. "Yang Weiyan" gave a reward of 1,000 starting coins.


    ??


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 254： Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi

    "The seat of a saint!!!"


    Ancestor Hongjun''s remarks suddenly seemed to have thrown down countless innate treasures among the 100,000 listeners, causing a huge wave to rise.


    Although everyone didn''t dare to talk nonsense or ask random questions, they seemed to have a good heart, and countless insights poured into the sea of ????knowledge. Ancestor Hongjun did not explain much, but everyone present understood the position of the saint. meaning.


    In the prehistoric world, there will be saints coming to the world right away.


    Could this saint be himself!


    The people present, even the so-called old and good people like Ancestor Hongyun, and people like Zhen Yuanzi who are obsessed with the Dao and do whatever they want, will inevitably have such thoughts.


    In the past, the purpose of everyone''s cultivation of the Dao was generally to make oneself stronger, to master more powerful power, and to have more original Dao laws. Fight with people in your spare time, **** the treasures of heaven and earth, or compete for luck and spiritual treasures.


    Now, all the great powerhouses have another goal that may be out of reach, or close at hand, to prove the fruition of the sage of Hunyuan and Wuji. Cause and effect do not fall, and it exists in the world together with the great road between heaven and earth.


    "If you don''t become a saint, you will end up as ants."


    The same idea spread to countless people almost instantly.


    The glory of the saint, the power of the saint, the immortality of the saint, the supremacy of the saint...


    Hearing Dao beings who had been sleeping soundly, instantly found the most distant place where their blood flowed the most, as if in that day and earth, an ancient holy seat stood up, and that holy seat was prepared for them.


    Although this is a kind of wishful thinking, being able to come to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon shows that they are more qualified to dream than other prehistoric creatures.


    Of the nearly 100,000 living beings present, no one thought they were inferior to others. Even the brothers and sisters sitting in the front row were mostly slandered by them, but they were taking advantage of it.


    It really came to a critical moment, everyone felt that they were suitable, and everyone felt that they had a chance.


    However, next, the shattering of this beautiful dream was not caused by being beaten up, but by the ancestor Hongjun himself.


    "The Great Dao is fifty, and the sky is forty-nine. Before the opening of the sky, one of them escaped. After the rest of the innate Hongmeng purple energy evolved with Pangu, there are still nine."


    When Ancestor Hongjun said this, he paused slightly.


    At this pause, everyone''s hearts almost reached their throats, and even Yunsu''s breathing began to quicken.


    If it is really as rumored, in terms of seniority, if you are ranked fourth, can you win a consolation prize, a sunshine award, or a holy position?


    "The shortcoming of being a poor man is really unacceptable. He looks too handsome and thinks too beautiful."


    Yunsu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, how can the position of this saint be so good? Patriarch Hongjun used 99,999 sermons to educate these prehistoric powerhouses headed by innate spirits. To teach the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, is to hope that these unpredictable creatures can make this prehistoric world a better place.


    The future of Ancestor Hongjun is very clear, that is, the super great world in front of Hedao, which is so big that it may be able to crush the world of billions of millions.


    Wanting to become a Daoist, especially the ancestor of the Dao in this great world, the conditions are harsh, compared to Pangu''s pioneering world, in Yunsu''s view, it will only be more difficult, not easier.


    Yunsu has never joined the aisle, and has never seen others join the road. The only thing that can be guessed is that the ultimate interests of the ancestors of Hongjun are still in this prehistoric world.


    The more prosperous and prosperous the prehistoric world is, the more abundant the Qi of Heaven and Earth and the luck of the Dao, the greater the grasp of the Dao, and the greater the future achievements.


    "It''s like an ant looking at the moon, and a mayfly wants to climb to the top of Buzhou Mountain."


    If Yunsu looks at the infinite universe and admires the vast starry sky on weekdays, he will feel that he is still very small and ignorant. At this time, just looking at the ancestor Hongjun sitting on the platform of the avenue, he actually produced the same Feel.


    This kind of feeling is like an ant standing on the side of the road, seeing a person running past him quickly, he feels very puzzled, what is he doing so fast?


    Is it because the sun is not warm enough, or the scenery is not beautiful enough, so I can''t be like this ant, walking in a car and enjoying some leisure time?


    Therefore, different people have different realms and naturally have different pursuits.


    In the past, Yunsu always felt that Ancestor Hongjun was too strong, to the point of being invincible. Since he was so powerful, why did he preach nearly 100,000 times in Zixiao Palace?


    Why didn''t he retreat and drink tea in Zixiao Palace, why didn''t he travel around the world and have a good time.


    Later, after embarking on the road of cultivating the Tao and seeing the secret of Taixu again, Yunsu discovered that in this endless vast universe, as many great worlds as there are, there are as many secrets.


    Therefore, compared to the people present, Yun Su has more knowledge and experience, and knows more secrets.


    If I didn¡¯t go to the Qianyuan world, but came directly to the prehistoric world, and was trapped in this world, then, I have never seen the vastness, and I have never traveled in so many worlds, then there is a shortage after all, maybe eventually In his life, what he asked for was nothing but a holy place.


    But now, Yunsu still has hundreds of millions of yearnings for that holy position, but he no longer regards it as the end, but as a springboard.


    From this point of view, he called Ancestor Hongjun a teacher, but he had an indescribable hope in it than others.


    Someone once crossed the river by touching the tail of an eagle, but the eagle was bald. Yunsu didn''t know if there was a way to touch the back of this teacher and cross the river vulgarly and safely.


    Yunsu was thinking about it here. The other prehistoric creatures present had already stretched their necks, because the ancestor of Hongjun had already appeared three groups of innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    Some people see that purple air, it is purple-red and black, and the auspicious light is billions of feet.


    Some people see that purple air, it is crystal clear and auspicious.


    Some people see that the purple air is colorful, as if it can hold all the wishes, desires, and ambitions of anyone.


    I saw that Ancestor Hongjun really looked at the disciples in the first row.


    "Pangu has great merit in opening up the world. Although he died, he left behind the fate of one gasification and three cleanliness."


    Ancestor Hongjun said here, but paused strangely. Master Sanqing didn''t care, but stood up in unison. As expected, it was not bad. The treasures of Baoyan were divided before, and the three of them got the biggest one. Blessings, it was just that some accidents happened when it was Venerable Yuanshi''s turn.


    Today, although there are still many treasures on the Treasure Treasure Rock, Patriarch Hongjun has no sign of dividing the treasure anymore.


    At this time, the three cleanliness, at least in the case of Pangu''s transformation into the three cleanliness, is a prosper and a loss.


    As soon as Taoist Hongjun spoke, the three of them brushed together, waiting to share the innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    Everyone, including Master Sanqing, and even Yunsu, seemed to have guessed it, and even heard in a trance what Ancestor Hongjun might say next.


    There are three innate Hongmeng purple qi, none of which are missing, and each falls into the hands of Sanqing.


    Ancestor Hongjun: "Sanqing, there should be a saint."


    "Thank you teacher!"


    The Taoists from Sanqing saluted together, but then they suddenly came to their senses, what did Patriarch Hongjun say?


    Not only them, but others, especially Yunsu, were completely stunned.


    Sanqing should be a saint, and Sanqing should be a saint, the gap is a bit big, and even the sea is gone.


    Could Ancestor Hongjun say something wrong? impossible!


    However, Yunsu had no time to speculate, nor did he have time to deduce speculation for Master Sanqing and solve problems.


    Because, after the Sanqing has sorted out the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, can the fourth-ranked self get it?


    If they can''t be divided, there will be no place to grab this thing in the future. Even if it can be grabbed, the cause and effect of provoking it will be great, and it is very easy to become the public enemy of the saints inexplicably.


    "If it is given to me, it is the best. If it is not given to me..."


    Yunsu painfully discovered that if he could get the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi from the ancestors of Hongjun, it would be very good. Even if he got the Hongmeng Purple Qi, it did not mean that he would definitely become a saint, but at least he had the opportunity to become a saint.


    Without this wisp of Violet Qi, it is very likely that there will never be an opportunity for sanctification, and it is difficult to overstep it no matter how much your organization counts.


    However, if he can''t get the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Yunsu will suffer. He has exhausted all the reasons, but he really can''t find an excuse to persuade himself. It''s no big deal.


    Yunsu really wanted it and thought of the extreme.


    "Qingfeng is in charge of the way of destruction, and you have to be born with the purple energy of Hongmeng."


    What is the way of destruction?


    No one knew, and neither did Yunsu himself.


    But since Ancestor Hongjun said so, then he couldn''t be wrong. Yunsu''s heart that has been up and down, no, is a heart of anxiety that has been downed hundreds of millions of times, and finally fell to the ground.


    I saw a stream of innate Hongmeng purple energy coming to the front in an instant, and it was directly introduced into Yunsu''s body and disappeared.


    Then, no accident, the Daoist who received and led, the Daoist who was quasi-promoted, and Nuwa got the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    At this time, the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    If you count from the **** Nuwa to the front, no matter what the reason is, the seat is always in the front, the opportunity is in the front, or the background is in the front, then the Daoist Hongyun, a good old man with a congenital aura of Hongmeng, instantly became the target of public criticism. .


    He, why! Steal the Primordial Violet Qi of this seat.


    For a time, there seemed to be tens of thousands of sharp eyes looking at the ancestor of Hongyun.


    Other people, they can''t hate them, and they don''t dare to provoke them, but they are the past, present, and future. They can''t afford to offend any of them, and they don''t dare to offend any of them.


    But Ancestor Hongyun is different.


    You alone are worthy of this Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi that may have belonged to us.


    Taking into account the inexplicable innate Hongmeng purple energy that belongs to this channel, the ancestor Hongjun has already divided the eight channels of Hongmeng purple energy into the treasure in a very short period of time.


    In the end, there was also a ray of purple aura, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even those who looked at Old Ancestor Hongyun with hatred, apart from not daring to make a noise on the spot, even when Old Ancestor Hongyun himself looked over, these hateful and vicious eyes never avoided.


    A happy family is often a hundred families sad.


    The Goddess Nuwa looked sad. She had acquired the Innate Primordial Violet Qi, but her brother was empty-handed. If Fuxi was just looking down and sighing a little, the other two would be a little embarrassed.


    Whether it is Di Jun, who is in charge of Hetu Luoshu, or Tai Yi, who was born with the Chaos Bell, they are all extremely disappointed. If we look at it comprehensively, they cannot compare with the previous seven, but they think they are the strongest among the seven. of.


    Even among the seven, they thought they were better than some others.


    The emperor of the demon clan, with a congenital spiritual treasure or even a congenital treasure, the two of them, who are so hot and strong, are actually empty-handed and have nothing.


    "My holy seat!"


    If the others were still unhappy and had their own plans, the old ancestor of Ming He in the corner was about to twist and tear his old face.


    There are not a few people like this. Some people have low eyebrows, while others don''t know what they are planning.


    On the contrary, Zhen Yuanzi, when he saw that he didn''t have a share of his own and felt a little lost, congratulated his old friend Hongyun Patriarch from afar, and stopped thinking about it.


    Just listen to the ancestor Hongjun continued:


    "This ninth innate Hongmeng purple qi will belong to the prehistoric world, and each will depend on chance in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ancestor Hongjun waved his hand and threw the last innate Hongmeng Purple Qi into the prehistoric world, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone saw this, in addition to using the strongest magical powers to search all over the world, they deduced the whereabouts of this thing in their hearts, even Yunsu was no exception.


    Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, this thing will not be too much, hold it in your hand, it will keep its value forever.


    However, everyone was disappointed. This Hongmeng Purple Qi, which was deliberately thrown into the Great Desolation by the ancestors of Hongjun, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, and I do not know where it was hiding.


    "In this way, one escaped in the innate time, and now the ancestor has sent one away. Perhaps there are still two innate purple qi without an owner in this prehistoric world."


    Although Yunsu has an extra layer of Hongmeng purple energy in his body, he cannot refine it at this time. This thing is extremely special and cannot be rushed.


    The nine-path innate Hongmeng purple qi has all settled down, a few people are happy, and the rest are sad, but some people with great ambitions have the idea of ??three Hongmeng purple qi.


    One escaped, the other let go, and the other was naturally the humanoid self-propelled purple qi in their eyes, the ancestor of the red cloud.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t care about these things continued: "The many congenital and acquired spiritual treasures left by Fenbaoyan have been scattered in the wild world since today, leaving them as gifts to those who are destined."


    The next moment, I saw thousands of escaping lights fall into the prehistoric places, and even some of them escaped from the depths of the prehistoric starry sky.


    "Zixiao Palace''s preaching and merits are complete, the distribution of treasures and rocks is over, and the distribution of the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is over. It seems that the future will be a real prosperous world."


    Yunsu felt a little uneasy, but couldn''t say it.


    As it is said, this last sermon in Zixiao Palace should be over, right?


    However, perhaps it was because he was afraid of what to do, but I just heard that the ancestor Hongjun actually named him this time.


    "Yuanshi, Qingfeng."


    Yunsu''s heart skipped a beat, so he had to stand up, and Master Yuan Shi also stood up with low eyebrows.


    "Because of the old affairs of Baoyan, you and others, regardless of the fate of the sky, have repeatedly become enemies and act against the sky, but it is not right."


    Ancestor Hongjun pointed it out, but two things appeared, floating in front of Yunsu and Master Yuanshi.


    "It''s it!"


    As soon as he saw this thing, Yunsu was shocked!


    =======


    Thanks to the "Aragon Knight" for the reward of 10,000 starting coins.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 255： ? Innate 1? Vomiting? Candle dome?/a>

    "This thing..."


    Yunsu and Master Yuanshi looked at each other, and they couldn''t help being shocked, and their faces were a little throbbing.


    Yunsu didn''t know what Master Yuanshi thought, but in his mind he seemed to have made a little trick in class and was caught by the teacher on the spot. There will be similar complex emotions.


    Moreover, the most surprising thing is that Ancestor Hongjun did not avoid the other disciples in this somewhat shameful incident.


    Seeing Yunsu and Master Yuanshi standing there with a submissive appearance, many of them behaved almost exactly the same. It seemed that they were turning around and walking away, but the speed was extremely slow. In fact, they were all waiting to watch the lively scene. Really embarrassing.


    The filth of the two was no longer a secret in Honghuang. It was almost public. Nearly 10,000 people in the audience all knew it. Now that the situation of the two is not good, if it is not for the fear of offending these two bosses, maybe they will all be. I can''t wait to take a bench and sit in the first row to watch enthusiastically.


    There is not a single weak person among these ten thousand people. Yunsu estimated that if he picks one and puts it into another big world, it is the level of the master of one world. However, in front of people of the same level, their strengths and weaknesses, strengths and weaknesses Still very clear.


    I saw Patriarch Hongjun took out a gourd and poured out two mud-red pills, which were given to Yunsu and Master Yuanshi respectively.


    "You should swallow it, I still have something to say."


    "is teacher."


    Yunsu had already guessed what this was, but when things came to an end, a knife was raised, and a knife was retracted. As an adult, you must be able to gamble and take responsibility.


    Now this result, he has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Not to mention that he did not lose this dispute, even if he lost to Master Yuanshi, he was convinced.


    At the time of the opening of the sky, the prehistoric public case surrounding the Fenbaoyan in front of the Zixiao Palace, strictly speaking, it is impossible to say who is right or wrong, so Yunsu has been repeatedly calculated by the Yuanshi Master, and by his nephew Guangchengzi. He made a move to instigate the ancestor of Hongyun, and then went to the door and slapped him in the face, but he was not angry, he just made fun of Guangchengzi.


    The innate treasure of this series of Pangu Fan, Yunsu went straight to it because of the great opportunity drawn by the immortal order of immortality. He didn''t move the Taiji map, and he didn''t get his hands on the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but it was the Pangu Fan. It can be said that fate is wonderful.


    If this matter does not change at all, and there is no accident, then it naturally belongs to Venerable Yuanshi.


    However, in front of the ancestors of Hongjun, this matter finally came to a conclusion, and it passed as it was said, but Master Yuanshi was angry, and Yunsu did not blame him for refusing to recognize this matter. After all, he got the treasure himself. Take advantage.


    Later, the Master Yuan Shi personally took action, and Yun Su was also chased into the sky. The two of them used their methods together, and there was no nonsense. The reason was that they both wanted to have a fight, and they decided to compete.


    The only bickering was that Venerable Yuanshi wanted to punish Yunsu a little more severely. Besides killing people, he wanted more, so Yunsu returned his mouth.


    This matter, from the fight between the two at the beginning, turned into a major event that affected Honghuang. In the end, the Yuxu Palace collapsed, which led to the Zixiao Palace''s teaching boy, and it was temporarily suspended.


    Now, Ancestor Hongjun, I''m afraid it will come to an end.


    The two took this mud-red pill one after another.


    Non-toxic, odorless, without any immediate adverse reactions.


    Even when Yun Su took it down, he also improved some cultivation. It seems that this object was not made of two mud pills by the ancestor Hongjun, but also made of a different treasure.


    "The great **** Pangu, the sage, exchanged his death for the prosperous era of Hongmeng''s development. For example, today, when the earth was first opened, all things were born, and the wild world was full of vitality. At this time, after listening to the avenue of Zixiao Palace, the teacher preached and taught the industry to solve the doubts. the best time.


    The old matter of the division of Baoyan in the Zixiao Palace has already been concluded, and there can be no more disputes over this matter.


    I have two red pills, you can eat one each to cut off the cause and effect of this matter.


    This Dan Fei is the medicine of immortality, just because the two of you have been arguing endlessly. If there is another person who regrets it in the future, there will be a rift in the matter. Those who think about it should be killed on the spot. "


    He died on the spot!


    This punishment is not unheard of.


    After all, just a moment ago, the two talents were given the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, which means that they will have the opportunity to become sanctified in the future.


    However, if combined with the issue of the pill, it is completely understandable to look at what the ancestor Hongjun said earlier, that the Master of Sanqing should have a saint.


    If Venerable Yuanshi violated the Niwan Covenant and held onto this matter, then if he were to die on the spot, he would naturally be unable to become a saint.


    There should be a saint in the Sanqing, and a saint must become a saint in the Sanqing, and the difference is too great.


    As for becoming a saint, no one knows whether this thing is still binding.


    For a time, most of the guests of Zixiao Palace who were walking away from the Taoist Palace were filled with schadenfreude.


    "Hahaha, these two are so high-profile and arrogant, but now they were punished by the teacher himself."


    "Really happy!"


    "Wonderful!! After the opening of the sky, a great blessing."


    Although most of the people''s hearts are like this, they show a kind of silent embarrassment, and there are those who have been walking slowly as if they are walking, but they are watching with gusto.


    However, what makes people strange is that the ancestor Hongjun did not stop, but raised his hand and took two more things from the Fen Baoyan.


    I saw two beams of shocking divine light fall into the hands of the ancestor Hongjun, and they seemed to be beating endlessly. It was obvious that Lingbao knew what he wanted. Since he was about to choose a master, he seemed extremely spiritual.


    The first one is a mace. I can see that the golden light of the profound gold on it extends beyond ten thousand feet, and the light of the spiritual treasure is constantly being swallowed.


    As soon as this thing came out, the faces of the many listeners who were turning around and walking away suddenly changed drastically.


    Although, because this object is being held by the ancestors of Hongjun, everyone can''t see its true details, but there is no doubt that this is an innate treasure of the attack type, although it is not sure whether it is a congenital treasure or a congenital treasure. A treasure, but at least it has reached the top among the innate spiritual treasures.


    Could it be that Ancestor Hongjun will continue to distribute treasures, and distribute the few dozen or so dazzling auras left on the treasure rock to those who are destined.


    "This treasure is called the Xuanhuang Mace. When the heaven and the earth were first divided, I used the congenital spiritual treasure to guide the infinite Xuanhuang merits and virtues of the heavens and the earth, and finally cast it, which can suppress the luck of the qi and serve as a treasure for proving the Tao. This thing was given to Yuanshi. ."


    Ancestor Hongjun''s remarks made the countless people who were just gloating over the misfortune almost jumped with emotion on the spot, making a 360-degree turn, almost beating their chests and crying with anger.


    Wasn''t he still punishing the Primordial Master just a moment ago, why did he just take the mud pill, and immediately gave him a treasure of innate merit.


    Xuanhuang mace, suppressing luck, its body is an innate treasure in chaos, these key words envy all the powerful people for a while.


    Yunsu was slightly startled, but there was no surprise.


    Master Yuanshi who lost Pangu Fan, although the treasures at hand are not bad, such as the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi and Wuji Xinghuangqi, there should be a lot of other well-known and unknown innate treasures, but they are really good enough to suppress anger. Fortunately, there seems to be one missing piece of the innate spiritual treasure that is the treasure of the Tao.


    Judging from the fact that Ancestor Hongjun took action to discipline himself and Venerable Yuanshi, it was still public, not private. In fact, it was more like killing chickens to warn monkeys.


    If I changed myself, I''m afraid I would do the same.


    In front of Zixiao Palace, he worked hard to preach countless Yuanhui, and after letting these disciples listen to the Dao, it is more convenient and efficient to completely smash the prehistoric world.


    This is absolutely not allowed for the ancestor Hongjun, who is very likely to be in harmony with the world in the future.


    The two disciples ranked second and fourth were fighting for the sake of opening the sky. Seeing that they had already broken the Yuxu Palace, the other one also promised to break through the Buzhou Mountain.


    If this is really left alone, it may become the first super **** battle since the opening of the Great Desolation.


    This super **** war is likely to go far beyond the so-called Lich War in the future.


    It is easy to understand that the Master Yuan Shi started to take action, but he showed no mercy at all. Yuqing Immortal Fu Man Honghuang chased and killed Yun Su''s clone. Although he did not succeed once, Yun Su sensed a crisis every time and took the initiative in advance. Abandoned the avatar and turned into rotten leather, but after all, it was very dynamic.


    In case, Master Yuan Shi accidentally hits and hurts the foundation of the demon clan, or the witch clan, it is very likely to detonate a top-level battle of gods since the creation of the world in an instant, whether it is for standing in line or helping fists. , or more complicated robbery, treasure hunting, and revenge, in short, it will not end.


    As for Yunsu, although the ancestor of Hongjun may not be able to calculate the secrets, it is really urgent. Yunsu died again and again, and he was resurrected again and again to enter the flood. The end result is about the same.


    Others may not necessarily know the origin of the Chaos Divine Sword, but Ancestor Hongjun probably has it in his heart. Otherwise, he would never have given Yunsu any chance to win the treasure by sharing the treasures that day.


    For Ancestor Hongjun, some things are doomed, but some things are not a variable outside the avenue.


    Just like before the opening of the sky, one of the innate Hongmeng purple energy escaped, and the ancestors of Hongjun could not find them. Therefore, some things cannot be changed by human beings. .


    In human words, the ancestor Hongjun recognized the heels of the Chaos Divine Sword at that time, and saw the variable of the great avenue of this red fruit. Although he did not know if he was puzzled, at least the fourth futon under the seat was. , It is indeed going to belong to Yunsu, then, the other disciples have treasures to share, but Yunsu can not be divided?


    In the end, Pangu Fan became the victim.


    Destroying the prehistoric world, although Yunsu may not do so, but after all, he has Pangu flags on hand, and this thing is able to reopen the world and reset the innate treasure of the earth, water, wind and fire. I don''t believe in the self-consciousness of either of the two.


    "Thank you, teacher, for your kindness."


    Master Yuanshi still had no sorrow or joy, but his hands and feet were very active. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Xuanhuang mace, which was not enough. He also turned around and bowed to Yunsu.


    "Yuanshi, I have seen Fourth Junior Brother."


    At this point, Yunsu could only bow his hands and say, "Qingfeng, I have seen Second Senior Brother."


    Ancestor Hongjun still had something in his hand. After dividing the Xuanhuang mace, he held it in his hand, and immediately saw the light of the spiritual treasure bursting out from the sky. The eyes of the stabbed people could not look directly, and there seemed to be countless purple qi on it. Confused, just looking at it, I feel that my heart is rippling, I don''t know what it is.


    When this treasure is displayed slightly, it seems that there are endless Taoist sounds spread.


    Only after listening to the ancestor of Hongjun, did he say to Yun Sulang: "This thing is called the Xiantian Yiqi Hunyuan Zixiao Rune, and it is a chaotic treasure that I use to infuse the Infinite Yuanhui with the Xiantian Hongmeng Purple Qi. , and then use the Zixiao Palace to repeatedly warm and nurture when preaching, and then this treasure will be given to the breeze."


    Gongshen good fortune, chaotic treasures, innate Hongmeng purple air infiltrates the Infinite Yuanhui, and the Hongjun Avenue of Zixiao Palace is repeatedly warmed.


    If it is said that the Xuanhuang mace just now made everyone''s jaws drop in shock, they never thought that they had reached this juncture, and the ancestor Hongjun would suddenly give the Xuanhuang mace.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the fourth senior brother also got one, and the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. This thing seems to be more violent. Although it cannot be seen that it is an offensive treasure, a defensive treasure, or other uses, but Hongjun Since the ancestor took it out and gave it, and it is still with the Xuanhuang mace, is this thing good, do you still need to think about it?


    For a while, it was originally just that Master Yuanshi was envied and vilified by others, but now it was Yunsu''s turn.


    "These two people are about to stir up the whole prehistoric wasteland. They clearly caused a lot of trouble, but they are punished first and then rewarded. What is the teacher doing?"


    Most people don''t understand it, but Grandpa Hongjun naturally doesn''t explain much when he does things.


    "From today onwards, you wait for a good student to educate the floods, and understand the Hongjun Avenue taught by the Zixiao Palace..."


    The figure of Ancestor Hongjun gradually faded, but he turned back to the Zixiao Palace, and everyone gradually dispersed with a complicated mood.


    Yunsu was overjoyed when he got the Xiantian Qi Primordial Zixiao Rune. If the previous Niwan Covenant was a shock and a risky pass, the current Chaos Rune is definitely a surprise.


    Ancestor Hongjun is worthy of being an ancestor of Hongjun. It cannot be said that he has no last resort and knows all about the secrets, but he definitely calculated or guessed something.


    Therefore, he gave the Xuanhuang mace, a treasure of innate merit, to Master Yuanshi to use it as a treasure to prove Tao. In Yunsu''s view, although he did not touch it, the importance or rarity of this treasure must be On top of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda that day.


    Xuanhuang, innate, merit, and the treasure of proving the Tao, these key words are definitely not easy to get together.


    Just ask, except for the ancestor Hongjun, who can find the most suitable innate treasure, at the moment when others can''t avoid the world, collect a large amount of Xuanhuang merit energy, and directly refine it into an innate merit and spiritual treasure.


    As a result, there is an even more violent method, which is to use the chaotic treasure and the innate Hongmeng purple energy to forge this innate Yiqi Primordial Zixiao rune.


    This is not a one-time consumable. What level of treasure is the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, it can help people become saints, and it is an opportunity for sanctification.


    As for the treasure linked to it, if Yunsu remembers correctly, this Innate Yi Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune is the first one.


    Of course, no one can guarantee that the ancestors of Hongjun do not have similar or even more bizarre treasures, but at least this innate Yi Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune is now the only one in Honghuang.


    The two swallowed the same mud-red pills, and received the treasures respectively. Now that they have a mud-maru covenant, whether it is a good thing or a bad thing, there is no need to argue.


    Anyway, most of them were envious and jealous of the two brothers who fought to death before, but now they have become the biggest winners.


    He was connected to Heavenly Daoist. After seeing this scene, his face couldn''t help but move slightly.


    When the Taoist Taishang saw this, he said lightly to Taishang Wuliang and stopped talking.


    In front of the Zixiao Palace, everyone dispersed one after another, and Yunsu also stepped out, and his heart was already broken. This time, he got this innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune. .


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time that Ancestor Hongjun has bestowed a treasure for him alone. The previous Pangu Fan was a battle between two people. Now that the dust has settled, Master Yuanshi has regained the treasure of proving the Tao and the treasure of attacking. , I also got the congenital Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune, and then made a covenant of mud pills, so let''s not say anything else, the section of Yuxu Palace and Buzhou Shenshan is completely revealed.


    Unless, someone wants to die Yunsu doesn''t know what Master Yuanshi thinks, whether he will give up the opportunity of sanctification, or even fight for the sanctification, and he has to talk to himself because of the old things when he preached If he can''t make it through, at least he Yunsu will definitely not.


    Even though there was actually a huge bug in this matter, Yunsu never thought about exploiting that loophole.


    Niwan''s Covenant, kill me, I will do it again.


    There''s no need. Yunsu''s current state of mind is cleaner than the old monk helping the woman to cross the river. She let it go inside and out.


    Yunsu turned around and left, and in the blink of an eye came out of chaos. Just as he was about to turn around Buzhou Mountain, he heard a warm call from behind.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, please stay."


    ======


    Because some readers reported that the chapters were large and expensive, I couldn''t help but read that, so Dragon Hero, I originally wanted to try to write a chapter of 2000-3000 words, but I found that I had to complete the monthly full-time task of 600 yuan. This sub-chapter is more difficult to operate.


    It''s not that Shenlong has to get the 600 yuan attendance award. I have never won a book before. The reason is that I didn''t care about the subscription results at the time, but now the subscription is too low (swear, I''m not complaining and I don''t blame anyone), if Without this few hundred yuan full attendance award, the number of manuscript fees will be even more sloppy, and it will be difficult to cover up face, and it will be difficult to generate electricity with love.


    Sorry.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 256： ?Take the chance of sanctification

    "Who is it, it turns out to be Junior Brother Ming He, what a coincidence."


    Yun Su stopped and looked at the younger brother Ming He, who was full of youth and enthusiasm, and exuded a kind of hypocrisy that made people feel like a spring breeze. He couldn''t help thinking, he was still handsome. A little bit, how do you always provoke these inexplicable things.


    "..."


    The warm smile that Old Ancestor Ming He had been brewing for a long time before he was armed, was instantly cold by three points.


    What a coincidence? !


    I XXXX you!


    I just finished listening to the teacher''s sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace. It took a lot of work, and it''s a coincidence that you came here. If you didn''t call me Junior Brother first, I would have thought you didn''t know me.


    Ancestor Ming He finally completed the smile on his face, and then said with a smile:


    "I have long heard that Senior Brother established a dojo on Mount Buzhou, which is the best place in the world. It''s really a great event to congratulate.


    It''s a pity that the younger brother was unable to escape because he was in retreat before, but now he has prepared a little courtesy, and wants to come to the door to see the magnificent atmosphere of the dojo of the elder brother. "


    Ancestor Ming He put on a humble and submissive look, licking his face and said.


    Yunsu laughed, suddenly reached out and grabbed the hand of Ancestor Ming He, dragged it with his left hand, and slapped his right hand fiercely twice, mixed with some chaotic secret techniques and the doorway of the Heavenly Remnant Sword in his palm, and sent him down with a slap. , almost didn''t slap the hand of Ancestor Ming He into powder on the spot, but he said with a smile:


    "As expected of Junior Brother Ming He, I thought of going with Senior Brother. Senior Brother also happens to be famous for your sea of ??blood for a long time. Today we will go to Buzhou Mountain first, and then go to your sea of ??blood to drink and have fun and talk about scriptures. Talk about Taoism, never get drunk."


    "..."


    Old Ancestor Ming He almost bared his teeth and grinned in pain, secretly thinking that this fellow must have gained a lot from the last sermon in Zixiao Palace just now. With his divine body condensed in the sea of ??blood, he was almost slapped it into powder.


    Especially when I heard Yunsu''s warm, holding hands, I really couldn''t stand the style of this senior brother. The smile I finally brought out, how did I meet you, you are more than me? enthusiasm.


    How dare he let the fourth senior brother who just slashed the Yuxu Palace with a sword not long ago go to the sea of ????blood. If something goes wrong, the teacher of Zixiao Palace will not care. The sea of ????blood is exhausted by a sword. There is nowhere to cry.


    Even if there is no problem, in the event that this senior brother makes something bad, in his heart, the safest boundless sea of ??blood in the wild world would be completely unsafe.


    Of course, he wanted to go to Buzhou Mountain, so naturally he was not at ease.


    Yunsu sees it through but doesn''t say it. If you dare to go to Buzhou Mountain, Pindao will dare to visit your **** sea with enthusiasm. Pindao promises not to take the initiative to kill you, but if you plan on Pindao, then you will be found guilty.


    "Since that''s the case, then senior brother walk slowly and visit again when you have time in the future."


    "..."


    Yunsu looked at the ancestor Ming He who almost fled, shook his head and chuckled.


    This fellow is really bold, how prolific the land is, and I don''t know which of the great masters who heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace today will suffer.


    However, Yunsu raised a little bit of vigilance against him. If it is said that who is the most insidious in the wild world, this person is probably safe to rank in the top ten.


    I just had a fight with the Yuxu Palace, destroyed the Yuxu Palace, and then made a pact of mud pills in front of the great power of Honghuang. If you change it to someone else, let alone keep a distance from yourself and treat it as if The God of Plague, at least, is extremely fearful.


    It turned out that this guy was a good guy. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to go to Buzhou Mountain as a guest, and then do something. With Yunsu''s magical powers at this time, it was still a bit hard to guard against.


    To put it in an ugly word, this ancestor Ming He, replaced by the general great power of the Great Wilderness, even if he is close to him, even talking to him will risk his life.


    Don''t look at this, he just came out of Zixiao Palace and greeted him with enthusiasm. In fact, the real body should have turned back to the sea of ????blood a long time ago.


    Coincidentally, Yunsu is also a clone. The real body took a step ahead and returned to Buzhou Mountain long ago.


    At the graduation ceremony of the Zixiao Palace this time, Yunsu seemed to be one of the biggest winners.


    If you don''t consider it, there is actually no mandatory binding force on him, except for the covenant of mud pills that only has moral binding force. First, you have obtained a congenital purple qi. As long as you don''t kill yourself, whether you will become a saint is another matter. The opportunity, the ancestor Hongjun gave him.


    Then, he got another innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune.


    In addition to this, it also filled in all the courses that he had escaped before. Who would have thought that Ancestor Hongjun would give these unfinished tools from the beginning to the end, and the disciples who slept like pigs in class once again taught it again.


    Others slept soundly, but Yunsu was cheaper.


    The most important thing is that, whether it is the last sermon of the graduation grade of Zixiao Palace, or the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and the innate divine rune, they are not the great opportunities corresponding to the immortal order of immortality. tossed out.


    Sometimes, people always complain about why others are born with good buttocks and good food, why others are born with beautiful embryos, or handsome guys like Yunsu. Taking advantage of the opportunity, in addition to deleting life and starting over, in a world where one''s background is extremely important, one background often determines too many things.


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he noticed some clues, so he used the blood-transforming supernatural power to hide behind a cloud.


    This supernatural power is best at concealing the figure and escaping changes. When he did a game with Master Yuanshi before, it had already revealed clues in Honghuang. Therefore, Yunsu did not want to let Old Styx, who is also proficient in the way of transformation and evasion. When the ancestors went to the door, the ancestor Ming He even turned his head and left when he heard that this cheap fourth senior brother was going to visit the sea of ????blood.


    According to the rotation of the prehistoric sun, after five years, Yunsu finally saw a red-faced Taoist floating up, not the ancestor of Hongyun who got the innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    In the past five years, people have come out of the chaos one after another. In the past, one Yunsu counted one, and after deduction, it was found that there were still two people without a trace.


    This Ancestor Red Cloud is one of them.


    If it is said that Zhen Yuanzi''s character is pure and innocent, this Ancestor Hongyun is indeed a real good man as in the legend.


    However, the last time Guangchengzi asked him to go to Buzhou Mountain and wanted to take the gourd, he did not agree. From this point of view, although the cause and effect of this matter have been cut off and completely become the past, Yunsu''s impression of him Not bad.


    However, his clone deliberately stayed behind, not to help this ancestor Hongyun.


    Ancestor Hongyun never dreamed that he would get an innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    Compared with the other people, all of them are not scary with big backgrounds, but they are strong in their own power against the sky, with supernatural powers and profound knowledge, and they come and go without a trace. , it can even be said that it is not provocative.


    Only Ancestor Hongyun, relatively speaking, has the shallowest background, and there is no particularly powerful magic weapon at hand. Although the practice is somewhat interesting, who can go to the Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon, who is weak.


    Compared to those arrogant great powers, the Red Cloud Ancestor knows it well. He may not be afraid of many people at the bottom of the ranking, and he can easily kill them, but once there are too many people, he is afraid that they will be besieged and killed.


    As for the great powers at the top, Ancestor Hongyun is even more at a loss.


    Although Patriarch Hongjun took action to punish the fourth and second brothers, Master Yuanshi, Patriarch Hongyun believed that even if he was killed as soon as he came out of Chaos, no one would do justice for him, let alone It''s about the teacher who does nothing.


    Therefore, when the sermon in Zixiao Palace was over, when the crowd dispersed, Ancestor Hongyun deliberately stayed behind, hiding in the depths of chaos, turning into an innate red cloud and waiting for everyone to leave first.


    When it comes to competition speed, Ancestor Hongyun has no advantage at all. Just from what he knows, there are no less than dozens of people who are faster than him.


    If he takes one step first, once someone catches the trail and follows him all the way, he cannot escape.


    Sure enough, from the very beginning, some people used excuses to delay their stay near the Zixiao Palace. To put it mildly, they wanted to pay their respects to the Zixiao Palace.


    But people with discerning eyes, especially the honest and honest Ancestor Hongyun, felt a light on his back.


    This wait is five years.


    During the period, some people deliberately delayed leaving, some people walked and returned, and finally waited for everyone to leave. After Hongyun Patriarch carefully tested it out, he came out of chaos and made up his mind to return to Hongyun Cave immediately.


    "Senior brother, please stay."


    As a result, before he could leave, he heard a shout.


    When Ancestor Hongyun looked back, he saw that it was Ancestor Ming He, and his heart was a little sad.


    After waiting for a long time, five years have passed. Who would have thought that he would encounter this great power in the sea of ????blood just out of chaos.


    Ancestor Hongyun looked miserable, and immediately wanted to leave, but after all, he couldn''t save his face. He paused just as he was about to step into the void.


    This couldn''t be stopped. Ancestor Hongyun just turned around when he saw a sea of ??blood pouring towards him.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t understand why this ancestor Ming He said he would do it.


    In his imagination, everyone had just listened to the last avenue in Zixiao Palace, and there was still some kind of brotherhood, otherwise he would not stop and step into the void, and the ancestor Ming He might not be able to catch up. .


    And when they arrived at the Red Cloud Cave, there were naturally many forbidden laws to protect them, and it was naturally impossible for an ancestor of Ming He to break through.


    It was just this turn around and this stop that brought disaster.


    In the eyes of Ancestor Hongyun, he is also a fellow apprentice brother anyway. He really thought that the ancestor of Ming He was calling him something. Who would have thought that he would turn his face and ignore him as soon as he came out of the chaos, and this sea of ??blood master shot directly at him. .


    At that moment, since the beginning of the world, the ancestor of Hongyun felt the danger of death for the first time.


    The sea of ??blood that filled the sky poured down overwhelmingly, and it was about to drown the ancestors of Hongyun.


    Once submerged by the blood sea divine power derived from the ancestor Minghe, the ancestor Hongyun became the nutrients in the sea of ??blood, not to mention the innate Hongmeng purple qi, or any treasures on the body, just this innate soul, once it is nourished The sea of ??blood can greatly increase the strength of the ancestors of Ming He.


    Poor Ancestor Hongyun, I just thought about breaking my head, but I didn''t think that I just heard your words, senior brother, please stay, and it caused such a big disaster.


    However, Ancestor Hongyun is a congenital soul after all. He has never been absent from the avenue of Zixiao Palace. When he opened his mouth, it was a billowing red cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun, confronting the sea of ??blood.


    "Senior brother, what do you mean?"


    Ancestor Ming He''s surprised voice sounded in the sea of ??blood, looking very surprised.


    Ancestor Hongyun only felt the pressure was huge, but he said in a sullen voice: "Ming He, I have no grievances with you, why did you attack today?"


    "Sneak attack? Hahaha...Senior brother, you''re serious, I just want to discuss the secrets of supernatural powers with senior brother. If senior brother doesn''t want to exchange Dao here, then go to junior brother''s sea of ??blood to rest for a while, or join hands to discuss it together. avenue."


    Old Ancestor Ming He said with a loud laugh, the sea of ??blood that fills the sky is like a boundless sea being carried up to the sky in one breath. Face to face has fallen behind.


    In the red cloud, only Baoguang appeared, but the ancestor of the red cloud was attacking the sea of ????blood with Lingbao, but he didn''t know whether it was the innate spiritual treasure or the acquired Lingbao. It seemed that the power was not enough. Not much effect.


    "Could it be that I''m going to fall here today..."


    When Patriarch Hongyun got the innate Hongmeng purple qi, he was naturally very happy. There were only eight Hongmeng purple qi in his heart, and he got one of them himself, which showed that the blessing was deep.


    There are nearly 10,000 great powers in the prehistoric wilderness, and many of them are extremely powerful congenital beings, but even so, only eight people have obtained this great opportunity.


    The other seven people, in the eyes of Patriarch Hongyun, are all destined to return, but I am still a little uneasy when I get this opportunity to become a saint.


    In the end, I never dreamed that after hiding for five years, he was attacked by this ancestor Minghe as soon as he came out of chaos.


    "à±~!!"


    However, at this moment, the sound of a divine bird pierced through the heavens and the earth, and I saw a Kunpeng divine bird covering the sky and the sun.


    "Kunpeng!"


    When Ancestor Ming He saw this, he didn''t have any great hatred.


    The person who came was the great power of the demon clan generation, and he was also the ancestor of Kunpeng who listened to the Taoist in front of the Zixiao Palace.


    Patriarch Ming He and Patriarch Kunpeng have never dealt with each other. Today, they have finally been dormant until this time. Finally, they have seized the opportunity given by God. They can capture Patriarch Hongyun and return to the sea of ????blood together with the innate Hongmeng Ziqi.


    In the end, unexpectedly, it was the old enemy.


    "Chirp!!"


    However, what was unexpected was that the Kunpeng Patriarch showed the true body of Kunpeng, but instead of attacking the Styx Patriarch, he stretched out his huge beak that was harder than ordinary innate spiritual treasures, enduring nausea and pain, and took a bite. Pecking through the sea of ??blood, it seemed that he was about to take away that piece of congenital red cloud.


    "Good, you Kunpeng, you actually want to take food from the ancestors!!"


    Old Ancestor Ming He was furious and couldn''t even bother to suppress Old Ancestor Hongyun. Most of the sea of ??blood rolled towards Kunpeng, forcing him to spread his wings and fly high and be scared back a million miles.


    For a time, Ancestor Ming He attacked Ancestor Hongyun''s solo fight and turned into a three-person melee.


    But Old Ancestor Ming He was shocked and angry. After all, the person who came was a powerful demon from the demon clan. Who knows whether it was Kunpeng who wanted to take the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi on his own accord, or whether the demon clan thought about it.


    If it is the latter, Old Ancestor Ming He thinks that he only has the chance to escape.


    However, after a few rounds, no other members of the demon clan appeared, but there were a few not-so-climate great powers peeping from a distance, but they were soon scared away by the shocking battle of the three.


    Of course, compared to the previous battle between Yunsu and Master Yuanshi, the battle between these three was far too small and completely disproportionate.


    "The mantis is catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind. If no one comes to rescue, the ancestor of the red cloud will surely die today.


    Yunsu saw all of this in the dark, and sighed that he was not in a hurry to take action. The cause and effect of this stealing the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is not small. If you say it is small, it is a vendetta. chance.


    However, the next moment, as he expected, someone finally came from a distance.


    "He''s still here."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 257： ?The battle caused by the innate Hongmeng purple qi

    Yunsu''s real body, when he returned to Buzhou Mountain, returned the book that Zhen Yuanzi had lent him before, and returned it immediately.


    Maybe it was because of the aftermath of Buzhou Mountain, plus the great supernatural powers he used before, and the combination of man, tree and mountain, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t return to Wuzhuang Temple immediately, so after leaving Zixiao Palace, he returned directly. Buzhou Mountain.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s personality, after going through this incident, can be regarded as having completely gained Yunsu''s trust.


    Although the book is good, in order to avoid suspicion, Yunsu didn''t even stay to comprehend the slightest bit, and immediately returned it to him.


    When returning the land book, Yunsu didn''t talk about thanks in a vulgar way. For some things, just do it, no need to say more.


    Then, the real body immediately went to retreat, and there were more important things in front of him than reminiscing about the old and drinking tea.


    It didn''t take long for Zhen Yuanzi to feel something in his heart and left Buzhou Mountain quite uneasy.


    Yunsu naturally noticed it, but because he had something important at hand, and he had already felt something in his heart, he used the clone as a guise. First, he met the ill-intentioned ancestor Ming He, and then hid in the clouds and waited for the rabbit.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the ancestors of Minghe to attack the ancestors of Hongyun, and then a big play was staged in which the mantis caught the cicada and Kunpeng behind.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the three people''s Taoism, the ancestor Minghe is the highest, followed by the ancestor of Hongyun, and finally the ancestor of Kunpeng.


    However, when he really started to move his hands, it was not like this.


    Ancestor Ming He cultivated into the Blood Sea Divine Ability, and faintly overwhelmed the Red Cloud Divine Ability of Ancestor Hongyun. This is not surprising, but the ancestor Kunpeng turned into a real body, and he wanted to become famous even at the risk of being injured by his real body. Old Ancestor, for a while, Old Ancestor Hongyun became the weakest one.


    Kunpeng, a divine beast, naturally has thick skin and rough flesh. When the sea of ??blood and red clouds stained it, it only corroded a tiny piece of it. As a result, it didn''t even want the flesh, it fell off directly, and it was all over the sky for a while. Blood rain, but the most dangerous is the ancestor of Hongyun.


    Because this Kunpeng has a great supernatural ability, it is said to be able to swallow the world, once it finds a little gap in the sea of ??blood, I am afraid that it will swallow the ancestor of Hongyun on the spot and run back to the base camp of the demon clan.


    Although the three people''s fight did not hurt the great land, it still shattered the void and destroyed all the way. The aftermath also cut off some parts of the ancient sacred mountain that towered into the sky, turning it into powder.


    Although the strength of the three of them is far from the peak, and even the great opportunity of the Zixiao Palace preaching this time has not been digested and absorbed, the fight is really terrifying.


    Even if you look up and see such a terrifying scene across the vast and desolate land, from ordinary creatures to Taiyi Jinxian, they are all frightened into silence.


    "Kunpeng, I miss you so much that you have become enlightened, and you have been merciful just now. Could it be that you really want to oppose this old man!"


    Ancestor Ming He was so angry that he screamed!


    If it wasn''t for Kunpeng''s intervention, he would have returned to the sea of ??blood in the nether world with the ancestor of the red cloud.


    He is not afraid of this Kunpeng, but he is really afraid that it will swallow the ancestor of Hongyun, and all his calculations will be in vain.


    "Minghe, others are afraid of you, but this old man is not afraid of you. If you make noise again, today you will give up the Taoism of several Yuanhui, and you will be swallowed up and taken back to the hinterland of my demon clan. Hahaha... "


    Among the three, Kunpeng was injured the most, but the most dangerous one was the Ancestor Hongyun.


    "Ah! I am too angry!"


    I only heard an angry roar from the ancestor Ming He, and when a Taoist suddenly jumped out of the sea of ????blood, holding two innate killers in his hand, for a while, murderous, evil, yin, and all kinds of vicious auras came out, but it was Two great evil weapons.


    The left hand is Yuan Tu.


    The right hand is Abi.


    This is already the magic weapon of Ancestor Ming He''s housekeeping. The two innate spiritual treasures that were bred in the sea of ??blood when the sky was opened were all acquired by Ancestor Ming He.


    However, since he obtained the two great spiritual treasures, he has never used them, and has been hiding them as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. Today, seeing that the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is close at hand, it is very likely that he will make a wedding dress for Kunpeng. Immediately, I was shocked and angry, and I couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He is not afraid of going to the hinterland of the demon clan, but once he is swallowed by this Kunpeng at all costs and without fear of serious injury, he will take it to the hinterland of the demon clan and run away on his own. Ancestor Hongyun will definitely fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    No one knows whether the ancestor of Hongyun is dead or not, but the innate Hongmeng purple energy will definitely belong to the demon clan.


    For a while, Ancestor Hongyun was the most relaxed. He only needed to be distracted to resist the suppression of the sea of ??blood, and at the same time be careful to be taken away by the Kunpeng from the sea of ??blood, so that he could temporarily protect himself.


    When Zhen Yuanzi arrived, he saw such a strange picture.


    The sea of ??blood all over the sky surrounded a large red cloud, but the ancestor Ming He turned into a clone, and chased Kunpeng with the two swords of Yuantu Abi.


    As a result, Kunpeng was extremely fast. Although it was occasionally rubbed by the sword light, its size was really too huge. While the sky was raining blood and flesh, from time to time, a dive and acceleration could sneak up on the red cloud in the sea of ??blood.


    "Brother Hongyun, I''m here to help you."


    Zhen Yuanzi charged directly into the battlefield of the three with the aura of the plastic film.


    With the protection of the Book of the Earth, coupled with the unfathomable Zhen Yuanzi and Red Cloud Ancestor working together both inside and outside, the sea of ??blood was broken directly, and the two were mixed together.


    "Alas! Brother Zhenyuanzi, why are you here? This place is extremely dangerous, you shouldn''t be in this muddy water!"


    Ancestor Hongyun saw that Zhen Yuanzi was carrying a book of spiritual treasures to save him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and afraid. Well, he was really scared.


    He was afraid that he would implicate Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal who was his only close friend in the prehistoric world.


    Patriarch Hongyun is a frequent visitor to Wuzhuang Temple, and Zhenyuanzi has also been the VIP of Hongyun Cave since the beginning of the world.


    "Just now, I was inexplicably terrified, but only after I figured it out did I realize that you were in a catastrophic disaster and had to come."


    Like the last time he helped Yunsu, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say much.


    People who don''t understand his Zhenyuanzi, I''m afraid they have long been slandered, saying that he Zhenyuanzi is a nosy, he doesn''t know the number of days, and he doesn''t understand Mingzhe to protect himself. Completely resolved the cause and effect, got rid of the relationship, and now came to save the ancestor of Hongyun.


    But people who understand Zhen Yuanzi, such as the ancestor Hongyun in front of him, know that no matter what today, this Daoist brother will not retreat, only the two of them can go together.


    Only in times of crisis can they show their supernatural powers.


    Compared with the Master Yuanshi, Zhen Yuanzi may not be much, but at this time, the four people in the field are the highest in Taoism.


    Although the defensive treasure in his hand is not an innate treasure, it is just enough to restrain the sea of ??blood of the ancestor of Ming He and the sneak attack that Kunpeng may launch.


    What is even more surprising is that Old Ancestor Ming He and Kunpeng really made a real fire. They both wanted each other''s lives, but they fought each other. Kunpeng was no match for having a blood sea clone. The ancestor of Ming He, who held the sword of innate spirit, was about to become the first Kunpeng to be killed in public since the beginning of the world, but suddenly changed suddenly.


    "Om~"


    When the bell rang, I saw that Kunpeng''s real body no longer tried to swallow Old Ancestor Ming He, but spit out something. Old Ancestor Ming He had just raised his sword and chopped off a piece of meat more than 3,000 miles long on Kunpeng''s body, but he raised his head. At first glance, I almost died of anger on the spot.


    "East! Emperor! Bell!"


    Old Ancestor Ming He didn''t think that the East Emperor Taiyi didn''t come, how could he lend the East Emperor Bell to Kunpeng.


    I saw a celestial bell, standing above Kunpeng''s head with a chaotic aura glowing, protecting his entire body of Kunpeng without leaking.


    The divine bell chimed slightly, as if it had spread over hundreds of millions of miles, resounding through the sky, which shows how powerful this thing is.


    Even Yunsu looked a little puzzled. It was said that since Kunpeng brought the Donghuang Bell, he should have used it from the beginning. There is a secret.


    However, Old Ancestor Ming He relied on the Sea of ??Blood Divine Ability, the Avatar of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Yuan Tu Abi Second Sword, which revealed the super-powerful combat power, but it made Yun Su think about it.


    This person still has to take precautions, not for himself, but also for his friends or disciples in the great world in the future.


    When a person is bad and powerful and no one can cure him for a while, he will not be scruples when he commits crimes.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Bell came out, the ancestor Ming He knew that there was no need to chase after Kunpeng to kill him. As long as Kunpeng did not reveal his flaws, how could the Eastern Emperor Bell be attacked in a short while.


    And Kunpeng didn''t dare to attack recklessly. In case of any flaws, the Eastern Emperor Bell is not a panacea.


    When there are flaws, for example, if Kunpeng wants to use the swallowing magical power, it may reveal flaws, so even if it is just to avoid accidents, but can continue to compete for the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, it will not rely on the head. There is a Donghuang Bell like a turtle shell, and he is unscrupulous to attack the ancestor of Ming He.


    The goals of the two turned to Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuanzi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to go into this muddy water? You are not afraid that the sea of ??blood will flood your Wuzhuang Temple, and you will not be able to return home or leave home if you have a door."


    Old Ancestor Ming He abandoned Kunpeng, who was covered in injuries, and started chasing the two of them. If facing Old Ancestor Hongyun and Kunpeng who had not brought Donghuang Bell, he even had the confidence to fight two, unless Kunpeng spread his wings and escaped. , that is really impossible.


    But in the face of Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, he really has more than enough for dessert.


    However, Zhenyuanzi and Old Ancestor Hongyun ignored him at all, stepped into the void and fled, Old Ancestor Ming He and Kunpeng also chased after him desperately.


    Between the two of them escaping, Ancestor Hongyun bowed to Zhen Yuanzi and said:


    "Brother Dao, these two thieves are chasing after them, I''m afraid they will bring disaster to Wuzhuangguan. There is a sea of ??blood under the siege of the Styx River, and there is the ancestor Kunpeng above, not to mention, there are hundreds of millions of blood sea Shura behind this Styx River, There are even more monsters behind that Kunpeng..."


    Ancestor Hongyun knew that if Zhenyuanzi didn¡¯t come to the muddy waters, he would have both ginseng and fruit trees and books on the ground, so he would be more than enough to protect himself.


    But once intervened, these wicked men who were bound to win, one of them became ruthless, besieged Wuzhuangguan, and refined several Yuanhui. In the end, even if the book was in hand, and the ginseng fruit tree was added, it would be difficult to escape the disaster.


    What Ancestor Hongyun said, how could Zhen Yuanzi not know.


    This Old Ancestor Ming He is full of wicked courage, so he would not dare to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but he would definitely dare to besiege Wuzhuangguan.


    Fighting alone, he is not afraid of him, but if Ming He surrounds Wuzhuangguan with his blood sea magic power and spends enough time to refine it, he will have no choice.


    It can be said that if you follow the words of Ancestor Hongyun, you can only escape for a while, but not forever.


    "The prehistoric land is so big, but it doesn''t even have a place to hide."


    In front of Old Ancestor Ming He and Kun Peng, who were known for their movement skills and escape skills, even if they fled to the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, they would not be able to get rid of the pursuers.


    "Brother Dao, why don''t you leave me in Hongyun Cave, I''ll be in retreat, and you go back to Wuzhuangguan alone. The two of them are not targeting you, and they won''t fight you for nothing."


    Ancestor Hongyun naturally doesn''t want to die. If there is a life-saving straw thrown to him now, he is willing to catch it, but he is not willing to treat Zhenyuanzi as a life-saving grass, grabbing and sinking together.


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and sighed: "The sky is huge, your Red Cloud Cave is not as good as my Wuzhuang Temple, how long can you last?"


    Zhen Yuanzi pondered carefully in his mind, and felt that there was still a place in the world where he could escape, but it was the big cause and effect of competing for the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and he really didn''t want to have the cheek to trouble the other party.


    Although such an idea had arisen in his heart, Zhen Motoko still let it go.


    The one who also just got the innate Hongmeng purple energy, now thinks it is the most critical moment, just about to retreat, refining and enlightenment, if you come to hide with such a big cause and effect at this time, in his opinion, it is really a strong man. Disaster.


    "It''s better to go to my Wuzhuang Temple. It''s as long as you can hide. Maybe when you realize that innate Hongmeng purple qi, you will have a better chance."


    Zhen Yuanzi made up his mind.


    Daoist Hongyun sighed, "Brother Dao doesn''t know anything. Since the teacher gave me this treasure, I''ve been thinking about it from time to time, but I haven''t gained anything..."


    Zhen Yuanzi was just looking for an excuse originally, but he didn''t expect this old friend to be so frank. Now even he doesn''t know how to persuade him. In the end, he still took it to Wuzhuangguan, and died together.


    If he was allowed to watch Old Ancestor Hongyun being captured or killed by either of the two, it would never be his will, just like Bu Zhou Shan complained of injustice before, and it is the same now.


    There are only two people who can help him in this wild world. It''s really a coincidence.


    Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi was startled.


    I saw that in the void in front of me, a Taoist in green robes stepped out of the sky. It wasn''t that Taoist Qingfeng, the God Lord of Buzhou Mountain.


    He, what are you doing here?


    Although Zhen Yuanzi knew that Brother Qingfeng had extraordinary magical powers and could fight with the Master Yuanshi, this trip involved the two major forces of the sea of ??blood and the demon clan. It might not be as tricky as Master Yuanshi, but it was trivial and long. , and there will never be an ancestor of Hongjun coming out to preside over justice, and getting into trouble is huge.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re only halfway through drinking tea and drinking, but it''s easy for me to find it."


    Yunsu''s clone was holding the Chaos Divine Sword in his hand, with a smile on his face, but suddenly the ancestor Ming He and the ancestor Kunpeng were scared to death.


    I X, how did I provoke this great god?


    What a **** to drink tea and drink, whoever goes out to find a drinking buddy, a tea buddy, is murderous with a congenital treasure.


    That Chaos Divine Sword was not scabbard to show its mighty power before, but Yuxu Palace''s shocking sword did not even escape the catastrophe in the dojo of Master Yuan Shi. Ancestor Ming He thought about his family background. Neither is safe in a sea of ??blood.


    In case this anger comes up, and when he reaches the sky above the Netherworld Blood Sea, he will strike down with a sword. The boundless blood sea will probably not even have the chance to be divided into two, and it will be directly exhausted.


    The Patriarch Kunpeng was also extremely horrified, not because the Donghuang Bell on his head was not safe enough, but when he borrowed the treasure, the Demon Emperor had something to say that if this matter involved other powerful people, he would take back the Donghuang Bell.


    Therefore, when he went out this time, he was only willing to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor Bell when it was time to save his life.


    Otherwise, with this defensive treasure, he might not be afraid of anyone.


    But now, Kunpeng Patriarch asked himself, once he had a big fight with the famous person in front of the Zixiao Palace, and the Qingfeng Daoist who could only make a pact with Niwan, he was afraid that the Eastern Emperor Bell would fly away halfway. .


    Moreover, this person had a good relationship with the goddess Nuwa of the demon clan. Once he took the initiative to send him up and let him kill, the person from the Wa Palace was unlikely to turn against him because of himself.


    And, if nothing else, once the Donghuang Bell is gone, let alone the Yuantu Abi Second Sword Kunpeng of the ancestors of Ming He, he can''t eat it. All turn into ashes.


    Compared with the Yuxu Palace, Kunpeng thinks that the Yuxu Palace is a million times harder.


    "Cuck!!"


    Almost subconsciously, he spread his wings and flew high, and the real body of the ancestor Kunpeng cut through the void and fled away, and the ancestor Ming He was almost scolding when he saw it.


    When you used a knife behind your back to pick up a bargain, you were smarter and more insidious than anyone else. Now that you have encountered a tough problem, you are running faster than anyone else.


    "Hahahaha... This is not the fourth senior brother. It''s such a coincidence that we meet again. The junior brother really misses the senior brother."


    Ancestor Ming He stopped and didn''t dare to chase Zhen Yuanzi and the two. He had already thought of two or three hundred ways to escape, but he didn''t dare to move around for the time being.


    The two of them also leaned over when they saw it. With this rescuer, things would naturally turn around.


    Yunsu also didn''t mention the nonsense that you dared to hunt down the ancestor Hongyun. His eyes could see it. Some karma was something he could resist, and some karma had to be resisted by the ancestor Hongyun himself.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. My Buzhou Mountain is also very big. Why don''t we all go have a glass of water and wine together and talk about how to do it at night by candlelight."


    Yunsu raised the Chaos Divine Sword and smiled lightly.


    "No, no, I''ve been inedia recently, so I won''t disturb your chat."


    Ancestor Ming He smirked in his heart, drinking a glass of wine, I am afraid that he wanted to kill the ancestor, although this is just a clone, but this kind of shameful thing is forgotten, not to mention, in case of angering these three, it will be Come over to attack the sea of ????blood, refining three or five Yuanhui, is it not a disaster.


    Ancestor Ming He slightly folded his hands and ran away without a trace.


    As soon as the chasing soldiers left, the three returned to Buzhou Mountain together.


    Yunsu''s real body went into seclusion, but his clone was fine, so he simply set up a banquet under the ginseng fruit tree to entertain Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun.


    This meal and drink lasted for three months.


    During the period, Yunsu never mentioned the innate Hongmeng purple qi, nor did he talk about the opportunity for sanctification, nor did he pay any special attention to Daoist Red Cloud. .


    On the other hand, the ancestor of Hongyun felt that Yunsu''s help to the two seemed to be indebted to the great karma. In the end, he even blurted out, proposing to donate his innate Hongmeng purple gas to Yunsu as a reward.


    "Fellow Daoist Hongyun, I''ll be honest, most of my help is for the sake of Daoist Brother Zhenyuanzi, not to mention the fate in front of Zixiao Palace, it is a friend of a friend and not an outsider.


    In short, the poor Daoist never had the heart to covet the innate Hongmeng purple qi. If you really want to thank me, you might as well put this kindness on Brother Zhenyuanzi, and don''t mention it again in the future. "


    Where would Yunsu ask for his innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, although he believed that the ancestor Hongyun had been chased and killed this time had no way to go to the ground and no way to go to the ground, and almost implicated Zhen Yuanzi, and he was shocked, scared and angry. With his temperament, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    But Yunsu would never want it.


    The so-called Guatian Lixia, if it wasn''t for the relationship with Zhenyuanzi, even if he sympathized with the ancestor of Hongyun, he would at most help indirectly After all, the cause and effect of this matter are very big, and it is especially easy to put it into practice.


    Especially the old ancestor Ming He, the ancestor of Kunpeng, once he goes out to talk and say something, "The Taoist Qingfeng from Buzhou Mountain is just a hypocritical villain. We are robbing him, but he is stealing." I really can''t wash myself if I jump into the sea.


    "Although this huge Buzhou Mountain may not be able to protect hundreds of millions of living beings, three or two thatched huts can be reserved for the two of you. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay longer or avoid it. some trouble."


    In the end, Yun Su thanked Zhen Yuanzi for his kindness with a glass of wine, and the banquet was over, and it was considered to have opened his mouth to leave a guest.


    However, Patriarch Hongyun felt that he continued to trouble the fourth senior brother, making Buzhoushan feel bad about provoking Karma, and insisted on going back to Hongyun Cave, but was finally persuaded by Zhen Yuanzi.


    After repeated discussions, the two finally returned to Wuzhuangguan with the book and ginseng fruit tree. Without the pursuit of the ancestors of Minghe and Kunpeng, the Wuzhuangguan with two treasures is still safe enough.


    Yunsu sent the two away, as if she saw some secrets in her heart, but she couldn''t help sighing: "I wanted to keep you, but you have to leave."


    After the matter was over, Yunsu put all his thoughts on retreat.


    Thanks to the innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune bestowed by the ancestor Hongjun, Yunsu can fulfill a big wish.


    ??


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 258： Pangu God Banner

    Without Zhoushan, I don¡¯t know mountain dwellings.


    Yunsu opened all kinds of restrictions on Buzhou Mountain, and he was quiet and inactive.


    After the Niwan Date in the Zixiao Palace, Buzhoushan officially became the dojo of the Taoist Qingfeng, known to all immortals and gods in the prehistoric world.


    How famous was the Yuxu Palace back then, how famous is the Buzhou Mountain today.


    It doesn''t mean that the great masters in the prehistoric desolation think that this fourth senior brother will definitely be able to match the Master Yuanshi, but that Yunsu is also placed in the so-called category of masters who cannot be provoked and cannot be provoked.


    Compared with the high-ranking Master Sanqing who has long been a big shock to the prehistoric times, Yunsu, the identity of the fourth disciple of Hongjun, although he was relatively low-key in the past, can no longer hide his identity. Everyone in the position knows this secret.


    Don''t say anything about the autumn wind, even if you pass by at a distance, you have to be careful.


    Buzhou Mountain, which was desolate and desolate in the past, can now be seen from hundreds of thousands of miles away. Master.


    That innate spirit vine, which is also famous far and wide, has already been on the list of the spiritual roots of the prehistoric world. Regardless of the front and back, it has at least entered the top ten.


    After all, a single vine once caused eight million monks to **** it, and eventually attracted the two lich clan and the Primordial Master, which shows the preciousness of this thing.


    Today, in the prehistoric world, the most famous are the eight powerful people who have obtained the innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    These eight primordial purple qi, representing the opportunity for sanctification, instantly separated the eight from the other great powers. The gap in identity between them is so large that it is difficult to make up for it.


    In the prehistoric world, there are more than ten thousand people who can be regarded as powerful, but from now on, they have become two kinds of people.


    One is the eight great powers who have acquired the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and hold the opportunity to become sanctified.


    The second is for everyone other than the eight.


    Except for the weakest Ancestor Red Cloud, the seven including Yun Su were all safe and sound. After returning to the dojo, the first thing to do was to retreat and gain enlightenment.


    The first thing to comprehend is the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and then the experience gained from the last sermon.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, this time, many great masters in the Great Wilderness will go through a very long period of retreat. Maybe it is calculated by the Yuanhui. In the last sermon, Hongjun''s ancestor really broke too many great secrets.


    One of the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace counts as one, as long as they don''t mess around and waste the opportunity, they will all benefit a lot after returning to retreat this time.


    Especially the people who have obtained the Violet Qi of Hongmeng, once they devote themselves to retreat and realize something, when they go out again, their Taoist cultivation will definitely improve greatly.


    It can be said that the left hand of the ancestor Hongjun gave the innate Hongmeng purple energy, and the right hand also gave a great opportunity to greatly improve the cultivation of Taoism.


    Otherwise, even if the strength of the ancestors like Hongyun is not outstanding, even if they seize the opportunity of sanctification, the strength gap between them and other saints will be terrifying.


    However, as long as he can understand the hidden opportunities of the last sermon in the Zixiao Palace, and get those benefits, if he can really take the sword and become a saint in the future, his strength will not be too bad.


    "If the distribution of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is an opportunity for sanctification, this last Zixiao Palace Avenue is like making up lessons for everyone and fattening them up."


    Not to mention the others, among the first-row listeners, Yunsu is undoubtedly the lowest in cultivation. The two aspects of Dao perception and the origin of the chaotic divine body are not easy to draw conclusions, but Taiyi really The realm of immortals is really out of hand.


    Fortunately, he was used to being alone and mysterious, and this time he had a fight with Master Yuan Shi. He was the most treacherous and cunning ancestor of Ming He, and he never wanted to come over and try this brother Qingfeng. realm.


    If it was said that in the past, everyone was simply afraid of his status as the fourth disciple of Hongjun, then now we have seen Yunsu''s terrifying and exaggerated avatar supernatural powers than the well-known ancestor Ming He, who is good at avatar blood evasion, and there are many more Lingbao is in the body, no matter what the inside story is, in short, it has destroyed the Yuxu Palace, how can ordinary people dare to provoke it.


    People who can''t provoke Yunsu don''t dare to come.


    The one who provokes Yunsu is afraid of eating that shocking sword.


    After all, no matter how powerful a powerful person is, he has not yet become a saint. He really angered a strong man in Zixiao Palace like Qingfeng Daoist who holds a lot of treasures. Can block that sword, or there is another Pangu Fan who is extremely afraid of the three Qings, no one dares to give his life to give it a try.


    Under the influence of various fronts and cause and effect, in the end Yunsu was very casual and relaxed, neither old friends came to reminisce, nor did any younger generation covet in the future.


    "Today is a good day and auspicious day, suitable for self-cultivation and self-cultivation.


    Yunsu was overjoyed, flipped through his hands, and took out the Innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune.


    When he was in the Zixiao Palace, the ancestor of Hongjun held a divine treasure, and Yunsu still couldn''t see it clearly. He thought it was a talisman paper. In short, it was reimbursed once, and in long, it was consumed after three or five uses. Really.


    It is said that it is a magical rune, but it is very different from the commonly known spells. This is a stone rune.


    In terms of size, the stone talisman is already three feet tall, and it is neither gold nor jade, nor made of talisman paper. I don¡¯t know where the Chaos God Stone was found by the ancestor Hongjun.


    "This talisman is a non-offensive spiritual treasure, not a defensive spiritual treasure, but it is a rarer special spiritual treasure. In terms of rarity, it actually exceeds the Mountains and Rivers Society Jitu."


    Yunsu was full of emotion. The stone talisman floated in front of him, exuding an almost endless purple aura. He didn''t know how much Hongmeng''s purple qi was used by the ancestors of Hongjun to nourish this innate stone talisman.


    The stone talisman itself is an extremely bizarre and mysterious person among the innate spiritual treasures. It was refined by the ancestor Hongjun himself, and it was also dipped in the light of the innate Hongmeng purple energy. How rare this treasure is, there is no need to go into details.


    The innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is a first-class mysterious treasure between heaven and earth. There are two known uses for it. One is to evolve the infinite world.


    "The innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is good at instructing hundreds of millions of things in the world, living things and non-living things. It can be subtly transformed. It seems to be a magical substance that is one level higher than the Dao."


    Combined with the innate purple qi in his body, Yun Su feels that if he is in a particularly mysterious place in the abyss of the universe, relying on this purple qi, even if the rules of the avenue are completely isolated, all the rules familiar to all cultivators are If it disappears, this purple energy can slowly evolve into a wonderful world.


    And this kind of purple qi, there are fifty paths in the entire Great Desolate World, which is really terrifying.


    Therefore, in Yunsu''s view, it is not so much that the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is an opportunity for sanctification, it is better to say that the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi contains the most miraculous and supreme rules, and can educate cultivators, allowing them to understand the most important key to sanctification place.


    The supreme law, great wisdom, great opportunity, enlightenment, enlightenment, learning, comprehension...


    This Hongmeng Purple Qi is like an all-purpose learning machine.


    "Teacher, it is a teacher after all."


    Yunsu knew that the ancestor of Hongjun must have seen some clues and embarrassment in himself.


    The covenant of mud pills is actually only a temporary solution, not the root cause.


    In order to completely solve this old incident, and also to completely strangle this matter that is likely to evolve into the first major causal blood case in the Great Desolation, the ancestor Hongjun gave Master Yuanshi a new magic weapon for enlightenment.


    As for Yunsu, if he were to choose one of these two treasures, he would never choose the Xuanhuang mace.


    Although the Xuanhuang mace is good, the Chaos Divine Sword and the Pangu Fan in his hands are more than this treasure.


    Even an ancestor as strong as Hongjun would not be able to conjure a magic weapon of this level with his bare hands.


    Of course, for Venerable Yuanshi, the Xuanhuang mace not only solves the problem of whether there is a magic weapon for proving the Tao, but this treasure is in his hands, and its lethality is just as great. One step, once sanctified, the difference won''t be much.


    In this way, Yunsu naturally hopes to get this second treasure.


    "Pangu Banner!"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a Pangu flag appeared in his hand.


    This innate treasure obtained from the treasure rock of the Zixiao Palace is still so powerful, but Yunsu can''t refine it at all, and he tried everything in vain.


    Here, the most important reason is that the cultivation base is too low.


    Yunsu has speculated that if you want to forcibly refine Pangu Fan, it will be possible after reaching the Great Perfection of Taiyi Jinxian, or even entering the Daluo realm.


    In comparison, it was much easier to refine the Chaos Divine Sword back then.


    There is a particularly important reason for this. At the beginning, the unknown Chaos Demon God failed to open the sky, and he had already cut through the giant axe of Chaos, and finally left an unowned object such as the Chaos Divine Sword. This thing happens to be the great opportunity corresponding to the Immortal Immortal Order of Longevity. For various reasons, it is directly recognized as the master, and it is much more logical to refine it.


    As for the Pangu banner, when it was transformed from the Pangu axe, the first one to get it was the ancestor Hongjun, and then it was placed on the Fenbaoyan for a long time, and finally it was distributed to Yunsu.


    In this case, the magic weapon must be refined by oneself.


    Yunsu was able to use it when she got the Shanhe Sheji map before. That was because Nuwa had already successfully refined it, and Xiao Shi''s methods could allow Yunsu to use it as she wanted.


    But no one has refined Pangu Fan, and only his master has done it himself.


    According to normal rules, Yunsu felt that after retreating one or a few Yuan Hui this time, he could at least break through to the point where Taiyi Heavenly Immortal would not even send Taiyi Gold Immortal.


    After all, the Chaos Divine Body that was born into Chaos early is not a joke. Although it is hidden, its aptitude is definitely not worse than others. Secondly, in addition to the rules of the Great Dao that he comprehended when he opened up the world, he also had many insights accumulated in the Great World of Qianyuan, the World of White Snake, the first Chaos Primordial World that failed to open the sky, and so on.


    If everything goes well, a few yuan will come down, and Yunsu still has the confidence to make big strides forward.


    It is strange to say that this Pangu Fan, who has been in the sea of ????knowledge on weekdays, now sees the Xiantian Yiqi Hunyuan Zixiao rune that also stands on the side, just like a mouse seeing a cat, with a restrained breath, as if a little scared. , and seems a little humble.


    That kind of feeling is like when the Zixiao Palace preached, when the great masters of Honghuang faced the ancestors of Hongjun, they kept low-key and forbearance, and they were humbled.


    "The innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune, which is infused with good fortune, has no ability to attack or defend, but it can domesticate spiritual treasures and help the holder refine it."


    When Yunsu got the stone talisman in the Zixiao Palace, the divine treasure immediately recognized the master, and no need to refine it. At this time, even if it was thrown into the depths of the starry sky, it could come back by itself. trace.


    After all, in this world, the only people in this world that can touch the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi are the future saints and it.


    "Pangu Banner, it''s been a long time, and now it''s time to refine it."


    Yunsu no longer imagined, holding the Xiantian Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Talisman in his left hand, and Pangu Fan in his right hand. Apart from the divine law of Buzhou Mountain, there is no defensive treasure, but he is not at all afraid that someone will dare to disturb him. .


    With Niwan''s covenant in front of him, and two great treasures in hand, if there are still people who don''t know what to do and cause trouble, even if Yunsu goes to Zixiao Palace, he will have to ask for an explanation.


    What is even more reassuring is that, apart from the trivialities and intrigues of the middle and lower layers, this is the real powerhouse in the prehistoric world, and the main energy of the countless Yuanhui will be on retreat and cultivation, and everyone is too busy to do so. Much less conspiracy.


    Moreover, although Yunsu was holding the two treasures, a chilling murderous intent began to spread. Not long after, let alone the small unknown mountain dwelling at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, the entire Buzhou Mountain, even hundreds of millions of miles in radius, was surrounded by This invisible murder shrouded.


    At the same time, Daluotian.


    The Yuxu Palace, which was destroyed that day, has now been rebuilt. If there is any difference between this Daluotian and before the war, it is that except for Master Yuanshi, the others have no cultivation base. Many people They are all gray-haired, but they dare not speak any more.


    Teacher, make your own arrangements.


    This is the news they got from the dharma boy.


    Ever since the Master Yuanshi returned from the Zixiao Palace, the Xuanhuang mace in his hand made the whole Daluotian be invigorated. spread all over the flood.


    Moreover, there is another piece of unspeakable good news, at least in the eyes of these people, that the conflict between Yuxu Palace and Buzhou Mountain has been eliminated.


    When Venerable Yuanshi came back, not only did the divine order pass it down, but he also dealt with all the disciples himself, so that he would not do anything. As a result, in the future, a bunch of disciples would rekindle the war because of this matter, which would be a disaster for the teachers. .


    In the depths of Yuxu Palace, Venerable Yuanshi, who was lying high in the clouds, was sacrificing the Xuanhuang mace in front of him, but he opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Buzhou Mountain.


    Although he had known about this matter since the Niwan appointment in Zixiao Palace, it did not prevent him from having some inexplicable emotions towards the fourth junior brother who was refining Pangu Fan.


    To be precise, it is fear.


    Just now, in the Bajing Palace, the Dharma preacher suddenly spread the decree of the Supreme Daoist.


    "The teacher has ordered that all disciples of the Eight Views Palace, no matter whether they are descendants or descendants, are not allowed to approach the Buzhou Mountain within a radius of one million miles within the three Yuanhui."


    Although Taoist Taishang didn''t say anything, and even the eldest disciple in the palace, the Great Immortal Master Xuandu, didn''t know the reason, but not long after that, the murderous intentions that spread everywhere in the direction of Buzhoushan made all the disciples of Bajinggong realize that the Fourth Master Uncle is either refining an incredible spiritual treasure, or he is sacrificing some kind of peerless killing formation.


    The Great Immortal Master Xuandu lay leisurely in the clouds, looking at the direction of Buzhou Mountain, which seemed to be at an ancient distance, and sighed:


    "In the end, it was the guest who listened to the Taoist in front of the Zixiao Palace, but he still underestimated the fourth master who was hidden from the world."


    What this treasure is, Immortal Master Xuandu does not know, but judging from the movement, it is no longer the movement that ordinary congenital spiritual treasures can make.


    There is no such thing as a peerless killing formation, it is clearly an innate treasure that is so terrifying that it cannot be seen directly.


    Jinao Island, Biyou Palace.


    "Report, Master, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has just started to behave strangely. The sword qi surged into the sky and murderous intent permeated the air. Many of the immortal birds and beasts on the island were disturbed."


    Suddenly, a disciple came to report, saying that it was the daily suppression of Jinao Island, and that the Immortal Execution Sword Array that was distributed around the immortal island had changed.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Array is the ultimate slaughtering treasure under the control of the Master Tongtian. Usually, you don''t talk about such a big movement. Even if there is a slight disturbance, the disciples are all concerned.


    The Master Tongtian opened his eyes, pinched his fingers, and understood, and said:


    "The order goes on, all disciples of Biyou Palace are not allowed to approach the Buzhou Mountain area within the three Yuanhui. In addition, after a hundred years, Biyou Palace will close the palace to thank guests, and choose the opportunity to talk about the Tao of Shangqing. Everyone can go back to the palace."


    If Sanqing thinks that it is a matter of time before Daoist Qingfeng refines Pangu banners, as soon as this murderous intention spreads, the news that the great master of Buzhoushan is refining the innate treasure spread like wildfire, and it spreads all over the great power in an instant. ear.


    "Yeah, that''s what it is!"


    Nuwa, who was discussing this trip to the Zixiao Palace with Fuxi in the Imperial Palace, suddenly changed her face slightly, and after a few calculations, she shook her head slightly, and there was a hint of remorse that was extremely difficult to detect in her tone.


    When Fuxi saw this, he couldn''t see where he was, and he was shocked. His younger sister rarely showed such an expression. Gossip is the clue.


    "I really didn''t expect that the fourth senior brother actually took charge of two innate treasures by himself!!"


    Fuxi''s trip to Zixiao Palace this time, in addition to being a disciple, has gained a lot from listening to Taoism, but also watching the excitement. Now there is a voice in the prehistoric world, and he thinks that including him and Zhenyuanzi, they are more than that Hongyun ancestor. Qualification to become a saint, but the result is so cruel, the innate Hongmeng purple qi has nothing to do with him, and when the ancestor Hongjun distributed this treasure, he didn''t even look at him.


    But he was relatively calm, and when Nuwa got it, he felt satisfied with this trip.


    But now, when everyone is busy retreating and comprehending the Hongjun Avenue, hoping to gain a lot, this Fourth Senior Brother is actually refining the second divine treasure.


    Nowadays, people with deep blessings naturally make Fuxi feel that he is pursuing hard and getting nothing, while others have several great fortunes.


    "In the last few Yuan Huis, the saints have not come out. The fourth senior brother is afraid that he will become the protagonist of the world for a while."


    Fuxi said with emotion.


    That Fourth Senior Brother behaves eclectically. Although he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, and he never goes to the wild world to compete for any kind of heaven and earth treasure, but now his aura is like a rainbow, no matter how low-key, no one dares to try again. depth.


    "Sister, why do you feel so emotional?"


    Fuxi is a little strange that the fourth senior brother is so strong, but it is only a period of time before the saints left. In the long run, Nuwa who has won the holy position, even himself and the demon clan, can be regarded as the big winners in this wild world. .


    Nuwa shook her head slightly, not knowing what she was denying, but she heard her whisper: "The original intention was to walk a hundred steps, but if you expect to return half a hundred steps, maybe this is God''s will."


    Fuxi was startled for a moment, then he knew what she was talking about.


    "Sister, even if a saint will be born in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to predict all the secrets, so you don''t have to blame yourself. In this wild world, who would have thought that the four senior brothers who disappeared countless Yuanhui will return to the Zixiao Palace, and now It is in charge of the two great treasures, and it will suppress the luck of the Buzhou Mountains. If I had known this, I am afraid that many people would stand on the side of Buzhou Mountain, not the original. Watching the fun.


    As for our relationship with those four senior brothers, even if they are not friends, they are not enemies. As long as the demon clan does not take the initiative to disturb them in the future, it will be fine. "


    Nu Wa nodded, the matter has come to this point, it can only be like this.


    Nuwa looked at this issue from the perspective of gain and loss, while Fuxi looked at these unpredictable world events from the perspective of Dao Tianji. He also understood his sister''s idea and changed himself. If he knew that these four senior brothers were in charge of the two great treasures, then back then Even if the entire demon clan was dispatched to help Buzhou Mountain, it was also profitable.


    But the world is unpredictable and the secret is unknown, who can do everything.


    It was also at this time that the trouble had just ended, and the ancestor Ming He, who returned to the sea of ??blood in the nether world, got a quick report, saying that there was a change in the direction of Buzhou Mountain.


    He immediately created a clone. Looking at it from a distance, before he had time to be surprised, he saw that his clone melted like ice and snow.


    "I XXXX, I just took a look at me from a distance of more than 200 million miles, and I killed my clone."


    Ancestor Ming He is almost a dead soul. Compared with other great powers who have been shaken, he is a little different. After all, he just made waves and made waves in front of the fourth senior brother.


    Now it''s better, I cursed on my front foot, and went back to the sea of ????blood.


    From the terrifying murderous intent that pervades hundreds of millions of miles, and the distances that are far away, because it is the most evil thing in itself, and has a bad prying mentality, plus causality, a clone will die without even taking a bubble. .


    Of course, at this time, if an ordinary creature or a cultivator is in the midst of murderous intent, there is nothing to do. After all, as long as Yunsu doesn''t move, the murderous intent is just like an aura in the air.


    However, it is the only person with bad intentions like Old Ancestor Ming He, who is still willing to spy, and there is still a little bit of causality involved in people with bad intentions, and it is normal to encounter a little trouble.


    "If I didn''t know what to do at the time, and insisted on not giving him face, I''m afraid that I would go to the sky above the sea of ????my ghost and blood to cultivate this divine treasure..."


    Ancestor Ming He was really scared for a while, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have the slightest affliction to the Buzhou Mountains, and he didn¡¯t really go to visit. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to deal with himself, he would just come to the Netherworld¡¯s sea of ??blood to sacrifice and refine this divine treasure. Ruined.


    In today''s prehistoric times, there are many people practicing treasures everywhere. Sometimes there are people in the yellow sand of hundreds of millions of miles who sacrifice and refine treasures.


    At the same time, in the Wuzhuang Temple, two people were comprehending the wonderful Dharma under the ginseng fruit tree. They saw spirit flowers everywhere, and golden lotuses sprouting from the ground.


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun, who were retreating together, opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Patriarch Hongyun, hesitant to say anything.


    "Brother Dao, it''s okay to speak directly."


    Zhen Yuanzi thought for a moment, then said: "Brother Daoist, Buzhou Mountain is now a great blessed place between heaven and earth, and it is also the dojo of Senior Brother Qingfeng. He has a lot of goodwill with you and I, and once kindly asked you to stay, you, Better to think about it.¡±


    This sudden change in Buzhou Mountain is naturally unexpected, but at least one thing is already true, that is, Brother Qingfeng of Buzhou Mountain is in charge of the two great treasures. Shelter is absolutely able to save the Daoist Hongyun.


    When Patriarch Hongyun heard the words, he first let out a long breath and sighed: "Fourth Senior Brother has been favored by the heavens and the earth, and his luck has skyrocketed for a while, but in the end, it is his first priority to realize the status of a saint.


    Carrying this innate purple qi on my back, I feel uneasy all the time. Although the senior brother is strong, he is not necessarily the enemy of everyone. What''s more, if this matter delays his achievement of the holy position, then Hongyun will die even more difficult to atone for his sins.


    Although he is kind, but instead of causing him countless troubles, it is better to leave. Even if he is forced to stay, this old face will not be thickened. "


    "Alright, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. You should comprehend the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi earlier."


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t say much, maybe he would think the same way.


    Bu Zhoushan showed his strength, but his heart was only happy, he didn''t have the kind of idea that I was very lucky.


    However, he said that without Zhoushan, Yunsu held the second treasure and used the magic of the innate Qi Stone Talisman to refine the Pangu Fan naturally knew in his heart that the refining of the Pangu Fan was a foregone conclusion.


    And there will be no surprises, even if there are countless powerful shots at this time, the Pangu Fan who is refining can be said to be extremely fierce, and some people come here with malice, they can only be the dead soul under the banner, even more than he personally It''s scary to start.


    It can be said that at this moment, unprecedented security.


    It naturally took time to refine Pangu Fan, so Yunsu separated his avatar, took off the hanging gourd from the wall, pinched it down with two fingers, and clamped the stone that was hugging the gourd and sleeping soundly.


    "Which disciple touches this fairy''s ass, I hate it to death."


    Xiao Shishi woke up with a groan and saw Yunsu.


    "Bad man, what are you going to do?"


    When Xiao Shishi saw it was Yunsu, he was immediately overjoyed, but he immediately noticed the mysterious atmosphere around him. He was immediately startled, and shouted:


    "Ah, good Taoist, where did you pick up a big treasure, it looks so scary."


    Yunsu: "Secret."


    "..."


    Yunsu asked tentatively: "Little Stone, you said that if you were put in this gourd, it should be fine, right? What would happen?"


    small stone:"¡­¡­"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 259： Innate gourd refining divine treasure

    "Bad Daoist, are you trying to deceive this fairy, this gourd is not fun at all, it''s big, dark and scary, eh~~ I don''t want to go in."


    The small stone shook violently for a while, but he refused to agree.


    Seeing this, Yunsu just laughed and didn''t agree.


    "This gourd is a great treasure. If you don''t agree today, you can''t regret it in the future."


    Xiao Shishi hurriedly smiled and said, "No, no, no, this fairy doesn''t regret it."


    Yunsu didn''t say any more, just now he asked more, just because the small stone can have a relationship with this thing, but it is a complete personality, an independent stone, if you don''t want it, then forget it.


    Little Stone watched quietly, and Yunsu didn''t push her away. Sometimes this little guy is a good partner to relieve the boredom. He beats him if he doesn''t agree with a word, or kicks him tens of thousands of miles away. Don''t be afraid of the pain, just roll a few laps and fly back to continue to be hot with you.


    Such a hard-working whetstone is simply the first choice for the company of a bitter qi refiner like Yun Su.


    "Good Daoist, do you want to refine a magic weapon?"


    "Um!"


    Yunsu nodded. He was pondering carefully what he had made of this gourd.


    When he saw the gourd, he naturally thought of those famous magic weapons for the first time.


    Although Yunsu was not sure whether the rumored gourd magic weapons were all forged from the spiritual roots of this world, but since they were all gourds, it was inevitable to associate them together.


    What is the purple gold gourd, the refining demon pot, the ninety-nine red cloud gourd, and of course, a magic weapon that Yunsu liked very much when he was a mortal, the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife.


    Unfortunately, there is only one gourd at the moment, and it is impossible to make it into an immortal gourd.


    "It''s also an early decision, so we can only choose one."


    As an adult, Yunsu actually still maintains a lovely innocence, that is, what to choose, the poor people want all of them, but the conditions are limited, and there is a predestined method, so he can only choose one to refine.


    When he flipped it over in his hand, there was something more.


    As soon as this thing came out, the small stone that was floating aside to watch the excitement suddenly shuddered, as if feeling an extremely uncomfortable breath.


    I saw that this thing was three feet long, in the shape of a long strip, like a cotton cloud.


    This thing is nothing else, it is that day''s Can Immortal Sword.


    In the previous battle with Master Yuanshi, at the critical moment, Yunsu used the remaining millions of years of life to slash Master Yuanshi with a single sword, and just then he repelled the Three Treasure Jade Ruyi and greatly hindered his speed.


    Later, Yunsu was able to escape, otherwise, there would be great danger.


    That sword, cutting back the three treasures of the innate spiritual treasure, Ruyi, can be said to be the most glorious sword in the life of the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword.


    It never left or abandoned, accompanied Yunsu to fight in several worlds with a broken body, killed countless people, and helped Yunsu a lot.


    The sword is not enlightened, but it is psychic, not dead.


    At that moment, Yun Su Anran escaped the catastrophe and repelled the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, which was equivalent to repelling the attack of Master Yuan Shi, although the other party had not yet been sanctified, and he did not pass through this Zixiao Palace preaching. It was a shocking move, but Sanqing was Sanqing after all, and even a few calamities couldn''t obliterate its achievements.


    The only pity was that the cracked blade of the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword still shattered in the end.


    At that moment, Yunsu felt a heartache as if his arm or torso was broken. Although he understood that those who succeeded in big things would not hesitate to tip and should not be afraid of investing, the price was still a bit high. If he had the choice, he would rather suffer by himself. For a moment, even if he beats a small part of his body, he is still willing.


    Sometimes, once a person has feelings for something, even a dead thing, he is unwilling to abandon it for the rest of his life.


    Maybe it''s just a little puppet from childhood.


    Yunsu was in that mood at the time.


    The Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword of unknown origin shattered, but it did not disappear, but left behind this white light-like thing.


    What exactly is this thing, Yunsu can''t say, he has never seen it before.


    It seems to be alive, but it can''t speak.


    Say it is dead, but it is very attached to Yunsu.


    This is a kind of spirit. As for what kind of spirit it is, Yunsu doesn''t know. He just knows that it is not a sword spirit, but a spirit that transcends the ordinary sense. It is a higher-dimensional or more mysterious existence.


    It is as round and round as a swimming fish. Yunsu occasionally releases it, and it can swim in the air and surround Yunsu, making a gesture of intimacy.


    As a Qi cultivator who has raised dogs, Yun Su has seen all kinds of strange things, but he has never seen such a cute little guy.


    It has a very unique killing intent on its body, and this killing intent is full of destructive aura.


    In the killing intent, there is no power of rules that Yunsu is familiar with, it is just that simple killing intent.


    Yunsu didn''t know whether this killing intent was born with it, or whether it was nourished by his own life span of more than ten million years, and even this thing, he couldn''t figure out whether it was the original connotation of the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword , or it was conceived at the moment of destruction, or it was smashed out by more than 10 million life yuan.


    It''s coming, it''s a fact, but the whole process is unknown.


    However, one thing is certain.


    "Good Daoist, it''s so scary."


    On weekdays, the little rock, who was not afraid of the sky and earth, looked at the mysterious white light-like object wandering around Yunsu, and said hesitantly, it jumped three feet away, for fear that this object would entangle it.


    "Don''t be afraid of it, it''s also a poor little baby. When it comes to its story, maybe even I can''t figure it out for a long time." Yunsu stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the little guy.


    The Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword was gone, but a mysterious little fellow was born.


    It can''t speak, nor is it enlightened, maybe it''s just out of instinct to get close to Yunsu, but it is very liked by Yunsu.


    Yun Su will hold the innate gourd in his hand that is so rich in the light of spiritual treasures that it almost breaks through the sky.


    Even in Zhen Yuanzi''s "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", there is no such powerful record of gourds, and occasionally there are some treasures, but it is not far behind.


    This gourd was attached to the gourd vine when it was chaotic. After the sky opened, it was not until he came to Buzhou Mountain that he woke up Xiao Shi, and finally found the innate gourd vine hidden in the deep cloud in the Buzhou Mountain.


    Later, many forces did a game, the qi fortune in Buzhou Mountain soared, and the innate spiritual roots got help from Yunsu, and finally achieved this innate gourd with perfect qi.


    This treasure is already the aptitude of an innate spiritual treasure, and it can be said to be infinitely useful.


    The most precious thing about it is its plasticity. Other innate spiritual treasures, except for ancestors like Hongjun, are almost guarding the world and taking the opportunity to refine one or two. Others are not qualified to borrow the world. The great opportunity of refining what shocking innate treasures.


    Most of those babies are set as soon as they are born. What they are is what they are, and it is difficult to change.


    However, the innate gourd is different. If there is no unexpected visitor like Yunsu occupying Buzhou Mountain, the best fate is only to fall into the hands of some great master, and then be refined into a second-rate or even third-rate treasure.


    But when Yunsu came, everything was naturally different.


    With such a good foundation, if you don''t make a good treasure that shakes the heavens and the gods, you will be really sorry for Yunsu and Master Yuanshi to fight.


    Although this catastrophe is essentially the legacy of the past, the lead is the innate spirit vine. It can be said that the root cause is this innate gourd that is just about to mature.


    Therefore, both public and private, Yunsu should treat it with care, refining it into a good treasure that can be used, can hold the scene, can kill stubborn enemies, can cut cause and effect, can eliminate major disasters and survive small calamities.


    "I do what I want with the Heavenly Cancelled Immortal Sword, and I do what I want with the Innate Gourd, so I''ll just match your immortals and join forces."


    It was only for a moment that Yun Su had a momentary thought, and he saw a little bit of karma.


    At that moment, if he made up his mind to make this thing into a magic weapon related to the demon clan, he would be able to make arrangements in advance and do some unseen karma in the future.


    But he gave up in the end. Whether it was to plot against the demon clan, help the demon clan, or plan something through the demon clan, it was not something he considered in the first order.


    Now, there is only one purpose, and that is to make this treasure into the strongest treasure within its power.


    The Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword was destroyed, leaving behind a mysterious ray of light. Although it could not conjure up the spirituality of the legendary nose and eyes, it was better than the fact that it had gone through countless worlds, and its origins were mysterious and strange, and it was not bound by the rules of this world. Outside of the Five Elements, ordinary immortal methods or supernatural powers have no effect on it.


    More importantly, it has been nourished by Yunsu''s more than ten million years of life.


    At least in this prehistoric world, it is difficult for Yunsu to find a second treasure with a unique origin and a miraculous personality like him.


    "Gather!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, UU reading www. uukanshu. com saw the boundless mana surge, and a magical force held the white light and put it into the gourd.


    Bai Haoguang got into the gourd, as if he had found a very fun toy, and rushed inside, the gourd he got on and off from time to time. It seemed like a success, but it seemed that something was missing.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple, so you can make this treasure?"


    Yunsu thought it was a bit incredible. Before all the means you prepared were used, you obediently combined them into a new magic weapon?


    It''s like, Yunsu took a rock in his left hand and a barrel of oil in his right, and when they put them together, they turned into oil on their own initiative? Just because you are both treasures and magic weapons, together you can become a new magic weapon.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before the gourd swayed, as if it was about to spray something.


    The next moment, don''t say Yunsu was speechless, even the little stone next to him was amused.


    "Hee hee, good Taoist, your baby isn''t very successful. Why did it climb out on its own?"


    But no, I saw the white light, which seemed to be playing, and actually crawled out by himself, sat on the gourd''s mouth, and twisted his **** toward Yunsu.


    "¡­"


    Yunsu was also speechless for a while, God is a treasure refining, where is this treasure refining, don''t do it yet, the baby escaped to play on his own.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 260： ?Please baby turn around and kill

    "It does seem that something is missing."


    Yun Su waved and held the white light in his left hand, rubbed it carefully, and found that it was still the same as before.


    He let go of his hand, and the white light flew to the mouth of the gourd with a whistle, circled in a circle, and then turned into a puff of white smoke and drilled in again.


    If it is said to be a complete failure, it is not so, but it is far from the level of the innate spiritual treasure.


    "Come on, Little Stone, Pindao will teach you a spell."


    As a Taoist listener of Zixiao Palace, Yunsu, whose Taoism and cultivation are growing rapidly now, as a Taiyi immortal, has two such unparalleled basic treasures, so there is no need to burn incense to bathe, change clothes and worship God. , and no need for a refining furnace.


    Some magic weapons that are a little less advanced, Yunsu''s current state, can be refined by pointing out.


    The not-so-successful alliance between the great powers in front of me, on the contrary, shows the extraordinaryness of this treasure.


    Yunsu glanced at Xiao Shishi, and the latter got the Imperial Treasure spell. It was not just a few words, but a combination of special rules and mana fluctuations to become a spell.


    "Hey, it''s really fun~"


    Xiao Shi suddenly felt very novel, and he no longer rejected the poor little baby in Yunsu''s mouth. He coughed twice, first nodded towards the gourd, as if bowing, and then chanted a spell. .


    "Please, please turn around, baby."


    As soon as the incantation came out, Yunsu clearly sensed a miraculous wave that awakened the gourd. He saw the innate gourd, which had been on and off. Suddenly, a white light appeared from the mouth of the gourd. Playing non-stop, the remains of the Heavenly Impairment Immortal Sword, white ray of light.


    When the white ray of light rose up, it was no longer a foot long, but three feet high. The top of the white ray of light seemed to wince and looked at it, just as Xiao Shi and Yun Su were looking forward to what it would take next. When he came to do something, Bai Haoguang suddenly retracted into the gourd.


    "..."


    One person and one stone, suddenly a little speechless.


    Yunsu thought about it, maybe it was because there were not enough props, and this little baby refused to take action. Only after the test was sufficient, could he figure out which link was the problem.


    So, with a move of the mind, in the cloud of killing intent and calamity transformed by Pangu Fan, more than 80 million miles away from Buzhou Mountain, a black bear spirit that had just finished hibernating. As before, the torture was finished first, and then he was brutally torn up and swallowed alive, but this time, before he had time to commit the murder, he was alarmed by the boundless murderous intention of Pangu Fan because of his too brutal aura.


    In essence, there is nothing right or wrong in the law of the jungle. It is also a natural law for big monsters to eat small monsters.


    But this monster is especially cruel and extremely perverted. If it is said that ten spirit monsters can feed and eat, it used to catch hundreds of spirit monsters every time the hibernation ended, and it was very enjoyable.


    There was too much resentment and anger on it.


    So after the hibernation ended this time, I just caught hundreds of spirits, and I was going to use them to have fun and then swallow them again, but before I had time to commit evil, I was shocked by this boundless murderous intent that was even more terrifying than the catastrophe.


    Originally, he was going to die under the murderous intention of this world, but suddenly he felt a tightness on his body and he lost consciousness.


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu poked at the little rock who was laughing and asked her to do it again.


    "Please turn around, baby."


    The little stone bowed again, and then recited the incantation again. The innate gourd was the same as the previous one. It first rolled around, and then a white light appeared. This time, it became a little more serious, as if it was watching the quilt. The cruel black bear spirit that was bound in the distance was haunted, and caused many senseless killings.


    Then, there is no such thing.


    "Good Daoist, your baby is the real murderer, eh, just one glance and the black bear stunned to death."


    "..."


    There is indeed something extremely terrifying about the white light, at least the tattered Heavenly Cancellation Immortal Sword was completely incomparable.


    Originally wanted to see if it could fly out with a swish, and took the head of the black bear spirit, but he glared at the other party to death.


    This is fierce enough, but it is not the effect Yunsu wants.


    You are so cruel to stare at someone who is pregnant, it sounds terrible, but it''s too cool.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to recall the gourd, closed his eyes and focused, ignoring the little stone who was watching the fun, and realized it.


    Nine years have passed since this enlightenment.


    Xiao Shi Shi was so sleepy that he lay directly on Yun Su''s lap, found the most comfortable position, and fell asleep.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu suddenly opened his eyes. In the past nine years, Dao has been inactive. He sat down on auspicious clouds, but some dead leaves and petals fell from his head. After all, the clone is not the real body. The time spent in this enlightenment exceeded his expectations.


    "Yeah... This fairy is about to fall to her death..."


    Little Stone only felt his knees sway for a while, and fell to the ground in his sleep.


    "Look at it!"


    Yunsu lit up with a flash of light, and the innate gourd slowly turned, and after a while, it became transparent.


    In the innate gourd, it was originally a fairy gourd world. This time Yunsu was prepared. As soon as he pointed it out, it seemed to wake up the fairy gourd world inside. The white light was also awakened immediately. Walking around in the world, it was a lot of fun.


    "I can''t bear the child, I can''t catch the wolf."


    When Yunsu flipped his right hand, a ginseng fruit appeared.


    This ginseng fruit is too rare, and the great immortal friend Zhenyuanzi gave away a total of six, which can be said to be extremely generous. Yunsu ate one when he got it, and broke directly from the peak of Wugou Jinxian to the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian.


    That breakthrough was equivalent to finding the opportunity of the Taiyi realm that he had been looking for for a long time. Without ginseng fruit, he would be able to break through to the Taiyi realm sooner or later if he stayed in the prehistoric world, but the body in the great world of Qianyuan would not be able to break through simultaneously.


    Therefore, the ginseng fruit as a breakthrough opportunity is equivalent to breaking through the real body of Honghuang and the real body of the Great Dao in the world of Qianyuan to the realm of Taiyi.


    The second ginseng fruit, Yunsu gave to Kuafu.


    This great witch is a sincere person, entrusted by others to be loyal to others, and to do well when it comes to seducing the enemy.


    Moreover, because of the karma of Ni Wanzhi''s appointment, even he and Zhen Yuanzi were picked out of it.


    Yunsu once also went to the depths of the prehistoric starry sky to search for him, but found that he was completely entertained, and he moved the stars there when he had nothing to do, and practiced great magic.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to leave a drop of his clone blood. Once he encountered any danger, he could be sent back to Buzhou Mountain in time.


    As for Yunsu, it can''t be said that he is very good, but he has his own persistence and position. As long as he thinks it is right, even if countless people in the world scold him, he will do it.


    Dawu has done such a big favor, Yunsu dare not say anything else, Buzhoushan will always leave a place for Kuafu in the future, as long as he did not make a mistake first and committed a great evil first, no one can kill him. , whoever moves him, Yunsu will turn against whomever he touches.


    Of course, if Kuafu wanted to seek death himself, Yunsu would also persuade him with good words. Daoming is very powerful, lest this great witch, who has a straightforward personality, a meticulous mind, and a faithful and reliable work, will be inexplicably calculated in the future and die in the What the **** was that sunny slutty travel, chasing the sun on the way.


    This time, it was the third ginseng fruit.


    "Yeah, alright, it''s a very fragrant fruit. It''s a fruit that the little fairy has never seen before."


    As soon as the ginseng fruit was taken out, the small stone drooled there, but somehow this little guy was neither big nor small as usual, and he didn''t even bother to eat the fruit.


    "Well."


    Yunsu threw the ginseng fruit to her, and the little stone was startled for a moment, and then flew up and down with the ginseng fruit, mumbling non-stop.


    "Good Taoist, it''s so fragrant, the little fairy is drunk, she''s going to bed~"


    Small stone slowly supported the ginseng fruit and fell back to Yunsu''s left knee, and fell asleep.


    "Hahaha, Pindao is going to eat ginseng fruit soon, whoever sees it will have a share, will you sleep without taking a bite?"


    Yunsu still clearly remembers the taste of ginseng fruit. How would you describe that feeling? As the fruit she swallowed when she was a golden immortal, until she became a true immortal of Taiyi, even a single pore on her whole body, a hair is still overflowing. With the innate fruity aroma that soaks the heart.


    "Good Daoist, eat your own big baby, the little fairy will be satisfied when she smells it, me, I''ll go to sleep first~"


    When he said sleep, he went to sleep, and the small stone hung on Yunsu''s knee, and he fell asleep.


    Yunsu took the ginseng fruit, the process was sour and refreshing, it took a full hour to chew the small ginseng fruit slowly and slowly, and sure enough, not only the cultivation level but also the diligence, the whole body is full of Pores are filled with fruity fragrance and contentment.


    "Ugh!"


    Ginseng fruit is a serious fairy fruit, but Yunsu doesn''t feel like eating it.


    "Such a good fruit, Xuanji and a few of them haven''t eaten it yet, no matter how fragrant it is, the taste seems to be a little worse."


    Yunsu let out a long sigh, and after the refining of Pangu Fan was finished, he would go back for a trip. It would be a good day at home, and even sleeping should be fragrant. When you go out, even in the prehistoric times, there is a feeling of passing by.


    In the lower abdomen of ginseng fruit, the originally depleted vitality began to repair frantically.


    The last time I had a fight with Venerable Yuanshi, my vitality was exhausted, and I was injured by Shouyuan''s vitality. After eating a ginseng fruit, I was finally full of blood and resurrected.


    "There is a way of saying that heaven and earth are separated, and yin and yang are opposed. After all, this extremely murderous treasure needs to be nourished by extremely raw things. Otherwise, the number of days will be incomplete and it will be difficult to become a great weapon."


    This is Yunsu''s harvest after ten years of comprehension.


    Both treasures are good treasures, but there is one less life sacrifice.


    Extreme yin produces extreme yang, the strongest murderous intention naturally needs the strongest vitality to nourish and sacrifice, otherwise, it will be exhausted.


    Yunsu didn''t know how the rumored flying knife of killing immortals was made, but that thing had a causal connection with the tragic end of the Lich War, and it wasn''t necessarily a kind of treasure.


    If it was the ancestor of Ming He, or some other demon or apostate who got this treasure, either it was nourished by killing hundreds of millions of people, or it was nourished by the vitality of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Although Yun Su''s cultivation base is not high, she would rather die than do this kind of bullshit. After thinking about it, it is better to stab herself, and she has no psychological burden.


    Of course, it''s not completely absent. Who would have thought that when the ginseng fruit is in the stomach, it can also be remembered that the family has not shared it, and the food is not so pleasant. This may be a little obsession of Yunsu.


    "go!"


    Yunsu opened his mouth and spit, and saw a golden divine light gushing out, landing on the innate gourd standing in the air.


    As soon as the golden light came out, the most mysterious fragrance in this world came.


    The entire Buzhou Mountain seemed to be awakened by some mysterious power. Spiritual medicines and the like were growing wildly. The innate spirit vines that had just been picked from a gourd were wriggling slightly like an endless dragon.


    Many creatures whose spiritual wisdom had not yet been opened, received Zepi in a short while, and were enlightened by their spiritual wisdom.


    Originally, they were wandering among the innate spirit vine leaves, and the little monsters who kept playing suddenly seemed to have been drunk for thousands of years, lying on the congenital spirit vine leaves one by one and fell asleep.


    Occasionally, the little elves who fell down accidentally were also caught up in pieces of vine leaves or vines that suddenly stretched out, dragged them back to the leaves, and fell asleep peacefully.


    "Woooo~~!!"


    This golden divine light contains Yunsu''s 10 million years of lifespan vitality. Although it was originally formless and colorless, it is now spewed out by Yunsu with supreme mana, but it is like a mysterious golden light. Let the innate gourd spin wildly.


    A white ray of light couldn''t bear it any longer. A little bit came out of the gourd''s mouth, and it swallowed the golden divine light humanely.


    The golden divine light entered the belly of the Pekoe, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering change. I saw the white light fall back into the gourd and began to stir up countless murderous intentions. The originally ordinary innate gourd actually began to permeate the golden auspicious aura. The fragrance rose, as if concocting alchemy with a fairy gourd.


    "Good gourd, today I will give you the opportunity to become a treasure, choose a good day and auspicious day to complete the merits!"


    Yunsu pointed to the innate gourd again, and suddenly the divine light was released, and all kinds of strange fragrances came. It was originally a treasure refining, but first there was divine light, then there was a strange fragrance of spiritual treasures, and then there was golden lotus springing from the ground. , as if there were thousands of miles of spiritual seas in front of him.


    On the spiritual sea transformed by the golden divine light, the innate gourd sank and floated.


    In the gourd, a white ray of light is like the happiest fish, sometimes swimming, sometimes jumping out and swimming in the sea of ????spirits.


    Every time it swims a certain distance, there will be groups of terrifying innate murderous intent condensing, and countless ways of destruction are like the birth of the void, condensing on it.


    The 100,000,000-mile murderous intent that was originally derived from the Pangu flag suddenly skyrocketed again, and it spread out for unknown distances.


    Although the difficulty of refining the two treasures of slaughter is completely different, they both reach the same goal in the end.


    It''s just that Pangu Fan''s breath is too strong, covering up the movement of the gourd, otherwise, I''m afraid it will disturb the prehistoric world again.


    So, it''s been a year.


    One day, Yunsu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "My dear, let me help you with my last strength."


    Yun Su focused slightly, opened his eyes, and immediately two purple clouds fell on the white light.


    As a result, the original pure white light was suddenly dyed with a golden glow. Although it was only dyed, it seemed to give it the ultimate opportunity.


    "Woo~"


    Bai Maoguang winked for a while, as if he had really grown eyebrows and eyes, but he was not enlightened, not a living being, and fell back into the innate gourd.


    The Sword of Immortal Slaying, which lasted eleven years finally became Baocheng.


    Yunsu held the Immortal Slaying Flying Saber in his right hand, feeling the surging and endless murderous intent inside. In the future, he will no longer need to feed his Shouyuan vitality.


    However, it has a characteristic that I don''t know whether it is a disadvantage or an advantage. This treasure cannot be used easily. Once used, it will not kill people, and the white light will never return.


    Yunsu calculated with his fingers and made a great treasure. What should be the first thing to do?


    It''s not for drinking and feasting, but to find a place to try baby.


    "Hey! It''s time for this treasure to become famous."


    Yunsu was overjoyed immediately, and summoned another clone, but even the appearance changed.


    The avatar bowed his hands in a salute and said, "I''m here, Daoist Heavenly Cruel."


    Yunsu made fun of himself and said, "Hahaha, you and I are one, and you will go to this matter."


    "Great!"


    This avatar of the Heavenly Cruel Daoist is really immortal, and it is the best of Yunsu''s imagination. If Yunsu''s true face is young and handsome, like a **** of nine heavens, he is very sturdy and powerful, then this is the case. The incarnation of the Daoist Tianrui is the kind of middle-aged Daoist who is the most immortal.


    Yunsu also took a look at her new incarnation, and was quite satisfied, so she laughed out loud, took the Immortal Slaying Gourd out of Buzhou Mountain, and sang into the distance.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 261： ?Beast sacrifice

    To the west of Xiniu Hezhou, countless billions of miles, is the even more vast East China Sea.


    The East China Sea is so vast that it stretches for hundreds of millions of miles.


    When Yunsu was in the wild, he also passed by over the East China Sea. Even with his invincible speed, it took a lot of effort, conservatively estimated to be more than 100 billion miles.


    From the vastness of the Great Desolation, we can see the greatness of those great powers of the Great Desolation.


    There are less than 10,000 people listening to Taoists in front of the Zixiao Palace. Strictly speaking, any one of these great men is a stalwart figure who suppressed the world for hundreds of millions of miles.


    In fact, in the prehistoric world, those who can reach the level of great power are even more numerous than stars, not only in the four major prehistoric continents, but also in all sea areas, in the depths of the starry sky, and in the three thousand small worlds.


    But in the end, the last sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace was attended by thousands.


    Yunsu traveled eastward all the way, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, but saw some different scenes in the prehistoric world.


    From this Xiniu Hezhou to the east to the coast of the East China Sea, there are countless large and small cities.


    These cities are not ordinary. They are all built by some powerful creatures. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are copper walls and iron walls, and the formations are very strict. Often, a magnificent city can dominate the land of tens of thousands of miles. The Protoss is a race like the Prehistoric Spirit Race, and the Human Race has not yet appeared.


    Yunsu also encountered many mighty armies along the way. The armies formed by these cultivators often acted quickly and were able to make the quickest response to any anomalies in the ruling area.


    Powerful monks, countless monsters and spirits, mighty, covering the sky and the sun.


    War is everywhere, and there is a smell of dying if you don''t surrender.


    The strongest prehistoric protoss I have seen among them belong to the demon clan, and they can be said to be masters like clouds.


    In addition to these powerful prehistoric cities, Yunsu unexpectedly discovered that there are many ancient villages hidden in many remote areas of mountains and forests.


    Although these villages are still very primitive, there are even many places where they live without food and clothing.


    These creatures are not monsters, witches, or demons, but ordinary creatures in the world. Most of them are mediocre, or even have no cultivation at all. They can only rely on natural breathing to gain some benefits from the world. living beings. .


    They are all kinds of creatures with spiritual intelligence, but they cannot cultivate for many reasons. For example, some races, the whole race is cursed, and some races hate to cultivate. In general, it is Some prehistoric spirits choose to shun the world. They do not participate in anything between heaven and earth. If a strong person crosses the border, they often choose to surrender.


    Among these villages, or the extremely primitive tribes, the villages of the Lich Clan, Monster Clan and Demon Clan are the most mysterious, and there are also some amazing things, which made Yunsu enough to see.


    "The last sermon of Zixiao Palace, in addition to giving opportunities to many great powers, actually made the world a great place, causing all kinds of creatures with sudden enlightenment to appear in large numbers."


    Yunsu guessed that the ancestors of Hongjun were happy to see hundreds of millions of races blooming together in the prehistoric world.


    However, even this old ancestor may not be able to count everything, let alone count the long river of time, from one end to the other, across the ages.


    When he was a mortal before, Yunsu had seen many so-called powers who pushed the years horizontally in movies, TV dramas and novels, but in fact, he felt that their strength was far from that level.


    In general, Ancestor Hongjun is the second one that Yunsu has seen, and he may be able to push the years horizontally and reverse the long river of time.


    And Pangu, who successfully opened up the prehistoric world, was the first.


    As for those saints in the future, Yunsu can say without modesty that although they are walking on the so-called correct road, they are relatively close to the way of heaven in their eyes, but they are far from the current realm of the ancestors of Hongjun. Not to mention the realm of the future.


    "People who cultivate may only be able to cross the long river of time after they have joined the Tao. This end and the other end of time can be said to be in an immeasurable world, invincible, innocent, life, death, and extinction. "


    But Yunsu knew that between the various mysterious worlds, there was a layer of mysterious and unpredictable big world barriers. What kind of existence could cross the countless big worlds and push the entire infinite world containing billions of worlds. Exhausting the universe is simply unimaginable.


    It was also because he had witnessed the vastness and richness of the Great Desolation that he had so much thought and had more awe for the road ahead.


    "You still have to keep your feet on the ground. The great road begins with a single step."


    Yunsu abandoned all kinds of reverie, stepped out, and finally reached the shore of the East China Sea.


    Here, it was a mess, and the raging waves of the sea rolled back ashore. Several large cities have been washed away, causing serious loss of life. The swampy coastal land is full of dead bodies.


    Most of these corpses are ordinary wild spirits, but there are also some powerful people.


    On the beach more than 30,000 miles away, there lay a golden corpse, more than 9,000 feet long, which fell like a mountain and stretched across the sea.


    Surrounding it, there were no less than hundreds of thousands of casualties from large and small aquariums, and most of them were wearing armor and sharpening.


    This is a dragon with six claws. From the perspective of the dragon clan, it is a six-clawed celestial dragon who has become a true immortal of Taiyi.


    On its body, the abdomen was hollowed out, and the dragon liver, gentian, etc. were all gone, and its body was covered in bruises, with golden dragon scales scattered all over the place.


    This tragic scene, at first glance, is a hard-fought death.


    Yunsu seldom dealt with the dragon clan of the prehistoric land. He only knew that the dragon clan of the four seas was extremely powerful. Those with five claws were the realm of Wushou Jinxian, those with six claws were the realm of Taiyi True Immortal, and those with seven claws were Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. , the eight-clawed golden dragon is the real dragon of the Taiyi golden immortal realm.


    The message given by Zhen Yuanzi mentioned that there are nine-clawed ancestral dragons in the dragon family, but I don''t know if they have crossed the realm of Taiyi and entered Daluo.


    Among the four seas, the dragon clan is very powerful, except for the two lich clans, which can make them more fearful, even the demon clan is not enough in front of the dragon clan.


    Before the three Yuanhui, a Taiyi devil once invaded Beihai, and as a result, he was chased by more than 8,000 Tianlongs of Beihai dragon clan for more than 30 million miles, and finally killed it, and also destroyed a huge city of the demon clan. .


    However, this is the case. The six-clawed golden dragon died on the beach like this, and the powerful East China Sea dragon clan could also sit back and ignore it, which made Yunsu a little surprised.


    This is not quite like the style of the dragon family.


    After a little bit of calculation, I just understood.


    The Four Seas Dragon Clan has been fighting against Maimang because of the Demon Clan''s involvement in the sea in recent years. Today, the East China Sea Dragon Clan, the main force of the Dragon Clan is fighting against the Monster Clan, how can they take care of this small disaster on the coast of the East China Sea.


    In addition to the six-clawed golden dragon, the corpses of the demon clan, the corpses of the demon clan, as well as the corpses of the witch clan, various spirit beasts, fairy beasts, and even slightly weaker divine beasts were literally everywhere.


    The sea is full of dead bodies of soldiers from the East Sea, drifting with the currents, and the flags are broken.


    What''s even more strange is that most of these corpses are incomplete, as if some of the most tender and delicious parts were eaten by something.


    With a radius of 20 million miles, all but the last giant city that survived the war was completely wiped out.


    "Dongwu City!"


    This city is called Dongwu, and it is the freest and most civilized city of all races in a radius of tens of millions of miles.


    Yunsu just counted with his fingers, and then listened to it with a little concentration, and then it was done. He also heard a lot about this Dongwu City.


    This Dongwu City was established by the Taiyi Immortal Dragon who had already corpse on the beach. This is a female dragon named Ao Yue. It is rumored that when she was born, she was bathed in the most brilliant Taiyin power of the prehistoric Taiyin stars. He got the name of Ao Yue, and his cultivation has been very smooth. When he was a young girl who was equivalent to other ordinary wild creatures, he relied on the powerful blood of the dragon family and the talent of Taiyin to cultivate into a free and happy fairy.


    That is to say, until death, this unmarried female dragon was still a girl, but a little stronger. Because of her single-mindedness, ignoring the affairs of the dragon clan, and not having the heart to see all clans fighting, she simply established a new one on the coast of the East China Sea. Dongwu City accommodates all living beings from a radius of more than 20 million miles who have come to shelter for various reasons.


    Not to mention, is a little female dragon in the realm of Taiyi real immortal capable of protecting such a big city on the east coast? At least when the disaster came, she did not back down, but took the initiative to stand up and eventually died outside the big city. Not far from the beach.


    As soon as she died, the big city would be in jeopardy, and the defense formation supported by hundreds of thousands of cultivators was already in jeopardy.


    Yunsu saw from a distance that above the big city, the altar had already been set up, and he was practicing.


    The practitioners are casting spells and praying to the heavens and the earth, hoping that a great supernatural power will come to this place to subdue the evil things.


    This kind of spell can often be spread widely, and it contains some key information, such as what happened and what kind of help you want to seek.


    After the last sermon in Zixiao Palace, he followed the sky and acted on behalf of the heavens and gradually became a clear stream in the world. Some people started to go down the mountain to join the WTO and walk in the wilderness.


    This is also some of the changes brought about by Xiaoyi after spreading the Hongjun Dao with righteousness after the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace returned to their respective dojos.


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, and knew that nine cultivators had been invited to this altar.


    Two of them fell, three were seriously injured, and the remaining four lost their fighting power, so they could only retreat to the lonely city and wait for reinforcements to pass by.


    On the altar, several cultivators headed are discussing with their heads down.


    A white ape demon immortal saw the blue smoke drifting away from the altar, but sighed: "This method only radiates a million miles, and the experts with a radius of more than two million miles, all who can come to help die here. The city, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it anymore."


    "That evil thing is haunted, and even if we dare to escape, it is likely to be destroyed by it one by one, not to mention the millions of creatures in this city, even if they are scattered by birds and beasts, they will not be able to escape its poisonous hands."


    This is a shark general and one of the generals under the Dragon Girl Ao Yue.


    Keep it, you may not be able to keep it anymore, even Ao Yuelongnv died at the hands of the evil creature. The practitioners from a radius of two million miles are willing to help, either dead or injured, and those who are unwilling to come are even farther away. Escaped, for fear of causing this disaster.


    "If you want to go, you go, I stay and avenge the dragon girl."


    The speaker was a shaman, dressed in divine armor, and one of the defenders of Dongwu City. After speaking, he turned around to inspect the city defense, and asked those sergeants with magic bows and crossbows to raise their guard. That evil thing does some damage.


    While everyone was talking about it, suddenly someone saw a Daoist coming from the sky in the west.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The white ape demon immortal reacted immediately, and led a few people to bow to greet him.


    "I don''t know which immortal friend Fang Fang is driving. We welcome you."


    In the eyes of everyone, the immortal style of the person who came here is hard to tell the level of cultivation, but in this case, if you dare to fall into the clouds, you must not pass by this place inexplicably.


    Yunsu said lightly, "I am a Taoist priest in the Buzhou Mountains, and I came here to help you and others eradicate this evil."


    When everyone heard it, Buzhoushan had heard of it, but it was in a very distant place, and it was calculated by hundreds of millions of miles from here. Even the white ape demon and the shark general have never been to such a distant place.


    As for Daoist Heavenly Remnant, no one has even heard of it.


    But there is an unwritten rule in Honghuang. Anyone who uses a certain mountain to tell their origins has a great relationship with this place, rather than simply living near Buzhou Mountain.


    This is like the fact that the Kunlun Sacred Mountain is a million miles away from the Yuxu Palace''s sphere of influence. Ordinary little goblins would definitely not dare to say, "I am a certain Taoist from the Kunlun Sacred Mountain."


    Yunsu''s words revealed a lot of information about this person''s background.


    "Buzhou Mountain, isn''t it the Qingfeng Patriarch Dojo that has been terrifying recently, is it possible that your Excellency is from the Patriarch''s family!"


    Buzhoushan''s reputation has been getting bigger and bigger in recent years. First, it has been exposed to the light of Yuxu Palace, and secondly, it is the identity of the four apprentices of the ancestor of Hongjun. The name alone is enough to shock hundreds of millions of monks.


    Yun Su smiled but didn''t answer, this can''t be nodded randomly, it will be spread in the future, some top powers can see through this incarnation, if you rashly claim to be from the ancestors of Qingfeng, it will be too easy to provoke jokes.


    "We, meet Immortal Master Tian Can."


    Everyone whispered a few words, and felt that no matter what, they should not be rashly neglected. All the people with higher cultivation bases came, and they greeted this Heavenly Cruel Daoist from Buzhou Mountain together.


    Then, everyone had to prepare the immortal welcome banquet, but Yunsu reached out his hand to stop it.


    "There''s no need for all the red tape. I''m here for that evil thing, so let''s talk about the business."


    When it comes to talking about business, these cultivators are all saddened, and those who have a low level of cultivation and lack of morality even cry, crying about how many people died in Dongwu City and how tragic the Dragon Girl was.


    These are all facts, and Yunsu doesn''t feel bored either. When others are in great trouble, they have to give them a chance to vent.


    After everyone told the cause and effect, Yunsu secretly said that it was almost the same as his own calculation, and some details were omitted, but it was generally fine.


    This evil creature deserves to have such a disaster today. It has a great background, but it does a lot of evil and takes pleasure in killing. It is said that it is crazy, but it is very cunning, and it is shrewd, but it dares to provoke the dragon.


    In fact, even if Yunsu doesn''t come today, the Dragon Clan will not let this evil thing go in the future, but whether it can be found again is another matter, and, at least, the more than one million creatures in Dongwu City are absolutely unstoppable.


    Now that the evil thing is hiding aside, he has long wanted to play with the city of Dongwu.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, the reason why it hasn''t attacked the killer is just to siege the city to help and kill more dragons from the East China Sea.


    This fellow is also daring, seeing that the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan is tight, he actually dares to cause trouble on the coast of the East China Sea, at the door of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    "Do you have a way to draw it out?"


    After all, Yunsu came here as a clone. Although he was holding a heavy treasure, he had never used it. In order to be safe, he didn''t want to disturb the evil thing.


    The origin of this evil thing is not small, and it is not simple. If you dare to disturb it, you really want to escape. If you want to kill it again, Yunsu will use the blood-transforming supernatural power to chase after it all over the world.


    "There is, there is. Every time we fight this evil thing, we beat the drum, and when it hears the sound of the drum, it will come. It''s just that there was a fellow Taoist who came to help out before, and it is already in the realm of the Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. It is still injured by its hands, please be careful with the fairy."


    The White Ape Demon Fairy said bitterly that the nine fellow Taoists who came to help out before the battle were all like this, from the Taiyi True Immortal to the Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, obviously their supernatural powers are not small, and the magic weapon is also considered powerful, but they are still not this evil thing. opponent.


    Yun Su: "It''s okay, you just lead it to come."


    Not long after, the giant drum of 10000 feet on Dongwu City rang, and only a few thunders could be heard, and the wizard and the shark led a team of 10,000 masters and walked out of the city with Yunsu to help him. .


    Seeing this, Yunsu couldn''t help but sigh, this 10,000-strong team alone can push the Southern Divine Continent, which is half the size of the Qianyuan world. The power of the prehistoric and the profound background can be seen from this.


    Not long after, I saw a black cloud flying from the direction of the chaotic reefs on the sea. Seeing the immortal Yunsu, he let out a miserable laugh.


    "Hahaha...Wu that Daoist, why do you dare to come to die? Did they tell you that the nine people who came to help out were all eaten and killed by me."


    In Yunsu''s eyes, where can this evil thing hidden by clouds and fog be hidden? I saw that it looks like a big snake. The fully manifested prototype is probably thousands of miles long. The tail is especially long, and the end is forked, like a As for the hook, the body is covered with scales and armor, and the magic weapon is hard to hurt. Even if it stays in the mid-air, even the sand, gravel, vegetation and trees all turn black and die in a radius of several kilometers.


    "Hook Snake, as a divine beast, you don''t want to be grateful to heaven and earth, but you have repeatedly committed heaven-shattering killings, so aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment to punish evil and wickedness?"


    Yunsu''s Buzhou Mountain is really too far away from here, if it weren''t for the fact that there was a clue of cause and effect, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know if this snake killed this place completely.


    If I had known earlier, I would have removed this evil thing earlier.


    When the evil thing was revealed to its true body, it was a surprise. It was not stupid. The Taoists who came to drop it before did not know its origin. Covering it up, an extremely ferocious, evil-filled, and powerful terrifying monster was suddenly revealed.


    The true form of this thing was revealed, and even the monks watching the battle in Dongwu City couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Who is coming, it''s okay to tell you if you actually recognize the deity. The deity is the well-known spirit of Sanqing, and he retreated quickly. Today, it is with this city of Dongwu, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Lost his life in vain."


    Seeing that the person who came here was a little clueless and didn''t want to take risks, the hooked snake bluffed.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, the deity is in front of you, and you are bragging, which is a bit too much. It may be troublesome to deduce the secrets related to the power, but standing in front of you, it is still easy to calculate the origin of this evil thing. of.


    "If you pass by the Sanqing Dojo like this, if you are considered a disciple of the disciple, it is ridiculous and generous."


    Yunsu calculated that it had nothing to do with Sanqing at all, and vaguely calculated that he had the privilege of seeing Jinao Island, which had vanished from the sky.


    Of course, the other party is not an unknown person. Even in "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness", his family is considered to be a little famous. The beast hooks the snake, the character is cruel, and he does many evils. Angels are not its opponents.


    In just two sentences, Yunsu didn''t talk to it, his right hand was slightly spread out to reveal the Immortal Slaying Gourd. Suddenly, a mysterious feeling shrouded everyone''s heart, including the one in Dongwu City. Millions of creatures feel as if there are a pair of strange eyes of death staring at them.


    "This deity still has important things to do today, and I will fight again in the future."


    When Hook Snake saw this, he immediately felt uneasy, but it wasn''t that he was afraid of Yunsu, but the divine beast had an instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil.


    Yunsu can reveal its true body and origin, and can refute its lies and boasting. In addition, the baby is too scary, and it seems like a big terror will come just by looking at it.


    That hook snake is extremely powerful, and in Yunsu''s opinion, it has already stepped into the realm of Taiyi Jinxian with half a foot, and it is considered a half-step Jinxian.


    If you really work hard, relying on the natural advantages of divine beasts, it is the Taiyi Jinxian who has just broken through. Unless it is a master under the great master, or holding a heavy treasure, it is definitely not its opponent, and it is not surprising to kill three or five. .


    Divine beasts, which are favored by heaven and earth, are indeed extraordinary. Even many great powers like to keep sacred beasts, use them as thugs or raise them to eat meat, and can serve them as meals. How can there be ordinary people, let alone this one. A very evil thing, more powerful and abominable.


    "Today is a good day and auspicious day. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. If you have come, don''t leave."


    Yunsu smiled faintly, then threw the gourd, cupped her hands and bowed slightly, "Please turn around, baby."


    Everyone was staring at this Daoist Heavenly Cruel. Originally, they thought that he was going to show shocking magical powers, or use some secret technique taught by Qingfeng ancestors, and then fight against this evil thing for tens of thousands of rounds. In the end, killing this evil thing is already the best situation.


    In the end, the Daoist Remnant was still looking like a cloudless man, but he just threw a gourd at random. Although the gourd made people feel terrified and frightened, he had never seen it before, and he didn''t know how powerful it was.


    As soon as Yunsu''s voice fell, he saw the Immortal Slaying Gourd and turned around, aiming at the hooked snake that had turned and was about to flee. A blue light shot out from the gourd, and immediately stopped the hooked snake. I tore open the space and wanted to escape, but was kept.


    The next moment, I saw a white ray of light rising from the gourd. It seemed to have eyebrows and eyes, and it flew over the snake''s body in an instant, and circled around it.


    With a click, I saw that the body of the snake was like tofu, and it was cut down by the flying knife without any effort Not to mention the snake head of the beast, even the spirit of the beast was cut by everything. It was smashed, and all the energy of a divine beast hooked snake was exhausted immediately, and was taken away by the white light opening its mouth, and then returned to the Immortal Slaying Gourd without any movement.


    "Hey!!"


    Whether it is the master of ten thousand people in Yunsu, or the monks watching the battle in Dongwu City, they all gasped for air. , the dragon-killing master is like chopping melons and vegetables to hook snakes.


    Many cultivators understood that after this day, the Daoist Heavenly Cruelty of Buzhou Mountain, as well as this shocking Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, would quickly become famous and become a treasure that people feared.


    "Heavenly Can''t Immortal, dare to ask what kind of treasure this is, how can it be so easy to kill such an evil beast?"


    Sure enough, the white ape demon took the lead and asked. The many immortals present at the scene already knew that the immortal master of this day was not a bragging person.


    Let me ask, apart from that powerful disciple, who can easily come up with such a treasure, killing divine beasts like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said, "This is my innate spiritual treasure of Buzhou Mountain, the Immortal Slicing Gourd."


    ==========


    Thanks for the rewards from brothers such as "Who''s Xiao Jiu", "Ni Yeye, Song''er", "Leisure Step" and "No.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 262： ?Yunsus great ambition

    "This whetstone is still a little less hard."


    Yunsu walked directly to the corpse of the hooked snake. Although this fellow was brutal by nature, he was a treasure. He died under the sword of Immortal Slaying. The corpse was intact, and even the fur was not damaged. The body was intact, and the wound and even the blood stains were directly solidified by the cold murderous aura.


    Like a running mad dog, it suddenly collided with a transparent thread, and died suddenly and completely.


    Yunsu directly collected the body of the hooked snake, including the fur, fangs, the inner pill of the divine beast, and the tail snake hook like a magic weapon. These are enough to refine into several good magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s body is too strong. He doesn''t even have a magic weapon. Most of the magical powers in his body are concentrated on the pair of tail hooks. If they are properly refined, this pair of tail hooks can become a shocking group. Fairy''s magic weapon.


    As for its divine beasts and spirits, they have already been accepted by the Sword of Immortal Slaying.


    "Well, it''s also a fate."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and took out a cloud of aura from the belly of the hooked snake. It could be seen that it was a small dragon.


    This thing is the dragon soul of Ao Yue. After Ao Yue was killed, except for the dragon liver that was eaten by the snake, the dragon soul did not escape.


    The difference in strength between the two is too great. One is a brutal divine beast that can swallow Taiyi Jinxian alive, and the other is just a little dragon girl of the dragon clan.


    Yunsu lightly flicked her sleeves, and a blue light shrouded Ao Yue''s dragon soul. She was originally in a daze, and she, who had suffered from the great horror of life and death, became somewhat shrewd, and suddenly woke up.


    "Xiaolong, meet the Immortal Chief."


    After all, she was a girl from the Dragon Clan, but she was only stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, she also knew the situation at this time. She brought 100,000 personal soldiers to fight against this snake, but the whole army was wiped out, and she also suffered a great disaster.


    Originally, I thought that my soul must be dissipated, but it was swallowed by the hooked snake. Before I could digest the dragon soul, I was rescued by this Taoist who came down from the sky.


    Seeing the dead hook snake in front of her being put away by the Taoist, she already knew that her revenge would be repaid, and when she saw that it was intact in the distance, and the sentient beings in Dongwu City who were enthusiastically watching the Taoist, she inadvertently let out a sigh of relief. .


    Although he is dead now, he has no regrets.


    "You should have this catastrophe in your fate. Now you still have the dragon soul, and Pindao has washed away the clutter for you. You only need to turn back to the East China Sea Dragon Tomb. After a few years, you can find an opportunity to be a good dragon."


    Today, there is indeed no six reincarnations between the prehistoric world and the earth, but for many powerful people who are well versed in the rules of heaven and earth, including Yunsu, the matter of life and death is only a process of change, and death is not the end.


    If there is a dragon pregnant at this time, as long as the fetus in the dragon''s womb has not condensed a bit of true spirit from the sky and the earth, he can easily send the dragon soul of Aoyue into it, and it will be reborn for life.


    As one of the prehistoric **** races, the dragon clan built the dragon tomb not only for the purpose of placing dead bones and burying the dragon soul, but also for a sense of rotation within the dragon clan.


    Normally speaking, this person saves the life of a dragon and promises to send him back to the dragon clan. The dragon girl, Ao Yue, should be extremely excited.


    The reason why Yunsu helped her was because she felt that this dragon girl was different. As a high-ranking dragon, she could do some things to protect the living beings. When she saved others, Yunsu also saved her.


    As a result, who knew that the dragon girl kowtowed three times and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Xianchang, but although Yue was born in the dragon family, the past is gone, and the life that belonged to Ao Yue was like a river, and she was unwilling to do it again. I''m going to look back. I hope the immortals have mercy and take me back to the mountain. As long as I can meditate on the immortal way, I am willing to be a cow or a horse."


    Although the dragon girl is only in the state of the dragon soul now, her common sense is still there. How can the person who can kill the hook snake and save him be weak.


    Besides, many qi refiners in Dongwu City on the side were also talking about Buzhou Mountain, the Taoist Heavenly Remnant or something, and she was smart enough to realize that the person in front of her was the Heavenly Remnant Immortal from Buzhou Mountain.


    She had also heard of Buzhou Mountain''s name before, and knew that it was the first-class paradise in heaven and earth, and it was also the dojo of Qingfeng Patriarch. The left and right are dead, so I simply want to break away from the dragon clan, and I am willing to be a cow, sheep, horse and dog again.


    Yun Sumo was silent, but she pointed her finger at it and knew some of the unhappiness between her and the Dragon Clan.


    After all, it is nothing more than an innocent girl, unwilling to be bound by the many unreasonable laws and regulations of the dragon clan, and then ordered to do good things with the ugly dragon of the West Sea, and finally made a scene, and even the Dragon Palace did not stay. , went ashore and became the Dragon King.


    Although yin and yang harmonize, weddings, funerals and marriages are common occurrences in the world, the people of the dragon family are also domineering, and many practices have made this Ao Yue''s indignant dragon heart, with this death completely extinguished, she does not want to be a dragon .


    Yunsu sighed, "You and I still don''t have a master-disciple relationship."


    Yunsu said these words more politely. In the future, the threshold for accepting apprentices in Buzhoushan will be very high, and the time and place will be favorable to people and people.


    Although his impression of this dragon girl is acceptable, it is impossible for anyone who wants to worship Buzhou Mountain to open the door of convenience. Straight to the point.


    "Where can Yue dare to dream about the status of master and apprentice, even if he is a cow or a horse."


    Ao Yue only felt that the person in front of her was quite special, as if she was someone she had been waiting for for a long time. As for the relationship between master and apprentice, or she simply thought it was a chance, she couldn''t tell, she just felt blessed. Make up your mind to beg to leave with this person.


    This time, the difficulty of hooking the snake also made her understand a truth. In the great wilderness, where is there absolutely safe place, not to mention the **** battle between the seemingly powerful dragon clan and the demon clan, there are hundreds of dragon clan in almost every battle. If he died in battle, he said that the Dongwu City he built was almost destroyed.


    She understands a truth, only if the strength is high enough, it is possible to intervene in the injustices in the world, otherwise even a minor disaster will be enough to destroy everything.


    After thinking about this, whether it is the pride of the dragon clan or the ambition of genius, even the will to fight for strength and ruthlessness has been extinguished. Instead, a feeling of underestimating the world has arisen, and I just want to cultivate with peace of mind and pursue the true avenue.


    Ao Yue, as if in the middle of life and death, she was enlightened and let go of many things.


    Yunsu heard the words, thinking that the mountain is really short of manpower. This dragon girl has a pure and good character, and as she said, she has always devoted herself to the Tao, likes the quiet life in the mountains, and now belongs to the purest dragon soul state, and also It is impossible to be used by others, so he nodded and said, "Then go back to the mountain with me."


    "Thank you Xianchang!"


    Ao Yue bowed down on the spot, and bowed in the state of a dragon soul, but she didn''t have a human figure, and she couldn''t tell the appearance or appearance.


    "Ao Yue, how do you want to place your dragon body?"


    The corpse of the six-clawed golden dragon, although the important parts of the dragon''s liver were gone, it was Ao Yue''s corpse after all, so it would definitely be inappropriate to bludgeon the corpse on the spot.


    "Yue was a dragon clan in the previous life. Although there are many gaps with the clan, but after all, I was born and raised me. I also asked the immortal to return this dragon body to the East China Sea dragon clan. In the future, the dragon clan can use it to refine it into a divine dragon and immortal soldier, or sacrifice to the dragon clan blood formation. , it can be regarded as the last bit of friendship for the dragon family."


    Ao Yue sighed and said sincerely.


    Yunsu nodded slightly, pointed at the dragon corpse, and then condensed out the mysterious ice to freeze it, and then a gust of wind blew the whole dragon corpse iceberg towards the East China Sea, and it sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared, and soon there will be aquariums When he found out, he shouted and moved the body of the ninth princess of the dragon race back.


    Yes, Ao Yue is not an ordinary dragon clan, but a daughter of the divine dragon, the ninth princess of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    Of course, that was the previous life.


    After doing all this, Yunsu didn''t stop there anymore, and left after escaping.


    At this time, all beings in Dongwu City saw that he took away Ao Yue who was almost transparent. Knowing that the immortal rescued her, they immediately worshipped like a tsunami:


    "Many thanks to the Immortal Chang for saving his life, I will pay my respects to the Immortal Chang, and the Ninth Princess."


    After today, the story of Buzhoushan Tianrui Daoist acting on behalf of the heavens, killing the divine beast and hooking the snake with a single blow with a gourd in hand, will spread to many places around the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Yunsu returned to Buzhou Mountain with Ao Yue''s dragon soul. She just woke up and saw a small stone with a transparent dragon, and she was startled.


    "Ah, good Taoist, where did you kidnap a little cutie?"


    Little Stone thought it was fun, so he flew around the little dragon.


    "Young man, please pay attention to your words. It was rescued by Pindao, not abducted."


    Yunsu kicked it out, and immediately hit it, and it flew thousands of miles away in a swish.


    However, this little rock is amazing, and it flew back in a flash, without complaining, and went to play around the little dragon again.


    In addition to running fast, resistant to hitting, and coming and going without a trace, at least Yunsu''s incarnation method is useless in its eyes, and I don''t know if it has a smart nose, or what is the reason, what gods are in it It''s completely useless in front of her, and she can''t be fooled at all.


    Yunsu stretched out two fingers, pinched the small stone, and rubbed it in his hands to play, and then said, "Let''s believe it now, go and bring a Yunxia flower."


    Although Xiao Shishi is sometimes naughty, he is very obedient. It is almost what Yunsu says he does. He is better than Daotong.


    Sometimes I don''t beat it every three days, I squeeze it, and it even grunts and grinds people.


    Then he flew away with a swish, and after a while, he brought a few monsters with him, and while joking, he brought Yunxia Hua and a large lump of soil over.


    This is a fairy flower with a cloud-like luster, with a hint of auspiciousness, and there are many rays of light flowing on the leaves. It is at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and the small stones lead the mountain elves to toss day after day, year after year. Among the medicine fields that came out, one of the many rare elixir, of course, Yunsu also planted a lot.


    Although Buzhou Mountain is big and short, and the strength is not too strong, they are all influenced by the previous sacred mountain, and when it comes to the treasures of heaven and earth, there are quite a few.


    This Yunxia flower is said to be a flower, but now it is just a flower plant and has not yet bloomed.


    "Today, I will give you the rebirth of Yunxia Flower. When the flower blooms, you will be able to reshape your flesh and blood. At the moment, there are only me and this little stone here in Pindao, and there is still a shortage of many people. In the future, the medicine field will be taken care of by you."


    I saw Xiaolong turned into a puff of smoke and merged into the cloudy flower.


    "Thank you, Xian... Chang."


    After the simple four words, Ao Yue fell into a fetal confusion, and would not wake up until the flowers bloomed.


    When Xiao Shishi saw that Xiaolong got the job of taking care of the medicine field, he immediately started to make a fuss.


    "Good Daoist, you can also arrange an errand for me, okay? This fairy has many subordinates, including tens of thousands of mountain elves, so I will definitely help you do a good job. There is no shortage of manpower, no shortage of manpower."


    The little stone was sticking to Yunsu incomparably crookedly, rubbing against his body, crunchy and delicately begging for the way.


    "No, you little stone is stupid and stupid. I''ll leave it to you, and I don''t worry about it."


    Yunsu deliberately teased.


    "Good Taoist, I beg you, just believe in the little fairy. As the king of Buzhou Mountain, this fairy is very reputable, and I will do it well for you. Otherwise, I will make you beat this fairy 10,000 times, If not, 30,000 times..."


    With a flash in Yunsu''s hand, the Immortal Slaying Gourd appeared, carrying a small stone, and in two random steps, he arrived in front of the Innate Spirit Vine at the foot of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Shen Teng, Pindao has made the gourd into an innate spiritual treasure cut immortal gourd, keeping its divinity and helping it complete its merits, but it has not ruined your reputation for life."


    Yunsu threw the immortal gourd and saw that the gourd was psychic, dawdling slightly around the innate spirit vine, and the innate spirit vine also trembled slightly, like a mother taking care of her own boy, and also stretched out the vine leaves and vines gently Rub the gourd.


    Yunsu didn''t retrieve the gourd immediately, so he let it hang on the innate spirit vine temporarily, walked a little further, and then said to Xiao Shi: "Young man, there is an important task to be handed over to you now, not you. No way."


    Hearing this, Xiao Shishi was overjoyed and flew up and down happily and said, "Hurry up, hurry up, this fairy can''t wait, good Taoist."


    Yun Su said: "Pin Dao has a peerless divine spell, which is the supreme Dao voice in the dark. Now, if you want to pass it on to you, you just need to do this..."


    After Xiao Shishi heard it, he was overjoyed and overjoyed. He felt that this errand was much more interesting than taking care of the flower fields.


    "Uh, uh, this fairy will do it right away."


    In a short time, Xiao Shishi found thousands of mountain spirits that he trusted and was familiar with from Mount Zhou.


    "Ahem, listen carefully, this fairy got the arrangement of my ancestor, and now I have a big job, and I need to choose 99 people from you to help this fairy."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone would definitely be willing to do things under the sect of Qingfeng Patriarch, but the great opportunity suddenly everyone was eager to try.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, this fairy wants to test your..."


    A few days later, when she was finally ready, Yunsu also got the news, so she pushed open the courtyard gate of the unknown mountain residence, looked in the direction of the innate spirit vine, and saw that Xiao Shishi was gathering there with a group of cute and cute mountain elves. .


    Yunsu stood at the door with something called ambition, which was growing like crazy.


    The body of the divine beast of the hook snake, except for those that can be used to refine magic weapons or use medicinal herbs, were all buried in the old nest of the congenital vine to make up for it.


    The innate spirit vine, the innate spirit vine, this is the real beast, or the seed in the early years of the prehistoric period. Other great powers are not good or bad, good or bad. They take back the mountain to guard the dojo, or they are raised to show their identity. The things that even the poor people are reluctant to eat are used to make fertilizer for you. It can be seen that the poor way is the true love for you.


    "Little cuties, I''ve paid attention to this fairy..."


    Xiao Shishi was so fussing, he was going crazy.


    Afterwards, I could only hear that Xiao Shishi brought many small mountain elves from Buzhou Mountain, with a voice like the sound of nature, serious and happy, full of enthusiasm, and the most warm feelings, gentle and lovely facing the innate Ling Teng sang:


    "Gourd baby, Gourd baby, seven flowers on a vine... Gourd baby Gourd baby, seven babies on a vine..."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 263： ?The wealth and freedom of ginseng fruit

    The prehistoric era does not record the year, and in a flash, another thousand years have passed.


    These 10,000 years seem to be a long time, but in fact they are like a white horse passing by in the blink of an eye.


    Not to mention the entire prehistoric world, in the past 10,000 years, apart from the death of many people, wars everywhere, and treasures are born from time to time, no earth-shattering events have happened, and those who listened to the Taoist Temple of Zixiao Palace were almost dormant. out.


    After listening to the avenue of Zixiao Palace, many people have gained enormously, and it is absolutely impossible to digest it without a few yuan.


    What''s more, the more powerful almighty, the more benefits they will get, and the longer they will be in retreat, and those who have acquired the innate Hongmeng purple energy, in order to avoid causing unprovoked disasters and cause and effect, they simply order the disciples to retreat in one breath. .


    Although Buzhou Mountain is prosperous, it is basically some original indigenous creatures. Due to the lack of energy in Buzhou Mountain in the early years, the vitality was taken away by heaven and earth. The natural cultivation environment here is relatively harsh, don¡¯t say anything shocking There are almost no great powers, big monsters and big monsters. There are only tens of thousands of small mountain elves who are indisputable in the world. They are gradually gathered into a ball by small stones, forming its Buzhou Mountain Children''s Group.


    The members of the children''s group, apart from cultivating, play around in Buzhou Mountain every day. The Innate Spirit Vine is their favorite place to go. If they see bugs or strange things happen, they will make a big fuss and call the small stone to deal with it.


    The spiritual roots of heaven and earth still need someone to take care of them, but Yunsu''s vision is relatively high, not to mention the canonization of Buzhou Mountain Mountain God, even if he got the enchantment method of Linggen God from Zhen Yuanzi, he has not met the right person. .


    In the end, I simply handed over the care of the innate spirit vine to Xiao Shishi, and it was very lively every day.


    First of all, Yunsu went through all the mountain elves under Xiao Shitou to the bottom of it. Some people with impure character, or those with alien hearts, were all sent directly to thousands of miles away.


    Yunsu''s Buzhou Mountain, apart from himself, does not support ambitious people.


    For the rest of the people, they all handed out the residents of Buzhou Mountain jade plaques, and then threw them to Xiao Shishi to carry.


    Now it''s lively.


    Every morning, Xiao Shishi took the mountain elves from the singing class, surrounded the innate spirit vine, and began to sing the gourd baby. According to Xiao Shishi, in order to encourage the innate spirit vine to produce more gourds as soon as possible, the singing students They also change frequently, the survival of the fittest, preferably the kind that are very cute, have an advantage in appearance, have a good temper, and sing well.


    After the children in the singing class were busy, the fertilization team began to carry all kinds of fertilizers collected from hundreds of thousands of miles or even farther, and put them in the vine root nest of the innate spirit vine.


    These fertilizers are basically all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth. In the wild world, all kinds of treasures can be found everywhere, and they have no special effect. They simply moved to raise vines.


    The fertilization team is done, it''s the catching team.


    There are a lot of people in this group. Every day, they play on the innate spirit vines, climb up and down, find all kinds of abnormal situations, and report them to Xiao Shishi.


    Although these tens of thousands of mountain spirits are not the official members of Buzhou Mountain, but under the leadership of Xiao Shi, they regard this place as their home and take care of the innate gourd vine year after year.


    The innate spirit vines not only greened the entire Buzhou Mountain, but also turned the originally barren Tianzhu into a land of abundant products.


    The innate spirit vine also brought many benefits to these creatures.


    Some extra ordinary vine leaves and vines, and even the vine skins shed by the spiritual roots, although they are not treasures, they can not be regarded as precious leaves, precious skins, or protons, but they can also be used to refine various magic weapons.


    The ones with good condition, which can be called treasures, will be taken back by the small stones, and the ordinary ones will be distributed to the living beings who have worked hard here according to Yunsu''s instructions.


    Whether they are taking care of the innate spirit vines or working in the medicine fields, Yunsu has ordered them to record a credit.


    Gradually, there are more and more magic weapons in the Congenital Gourd Vine series. Although the mountain elves who perform more prominently do not dare to pick up even the vine leaves that fall on the ground in private, almost all of them will be formed soon. A set of rattan treasures.


    Yes, even though Little Stone is poor and happy all day long, when it comes to playing in a team and doing things seriously, people have to be convinced. Innate Spirit Vine and even every leaf has been recorded by it organized manpower to cast spells, because his subordinates There are so many, it¡¯s really boring, and every day they organize people to count what has been lost today and what changes will be added tomorrow. While having a good time, everyone also benefits a lot.


    And Yunsu was so happy to be a hands-off shopkeeper, with a real body and a dual purpose, while holding the Pangu Fan and the Xiantian Yi Qi Hunyuan Zixiao talisman for refining, while comprehending the Hongjun Avenue.


    The clone is more leisurely. Without consuming the natural treasures like ginseng fruit, but only relying on self-circulation or consuming ordinary heaven and earth treasures, Yunsu transformed into a hundred thousand clones in one breath.


    These 100,000 clones can exist for a long time, and the consumption of maintaining them is also affordable to him.


    He arranged these clones reasonably from a statistical point of view.


    Some clones are responsible for deriving the five elements.


    Some clones are responsible for deriving magical powers.


    Formation, weapon refining, alchemy, sorcery, escape methods, etc. He arranged for some clones to do everything he could think of and needed.


    In addition, some avatars were also arranged to walk around to collect all kinds of treasures that other great powers might have temporarily unavailable or despised.


    Although Yunsu is not reborn, but from the perspective of a retrograde person, he still knows that after the meeting of 100 million yuan, these treasures will be enough to break the head of countless people and make the eyes of countless sects red, so in the spirit of not wasting The principle of collecting as many as possible without affecting other creatures.


    In order to hold these various treasures of heaven and earth, Yunsu simply built a treasure house in Shanju Dojo, which is actually a time-space gate. It can be hidden in the palm world of Chaos True Body, so that you are not afraid of losing it.


    After 10,000 years, the benefits are huge, not to mention the trivial treasures, even the acquired Lingbao Yunsu has picked up one. I also encountered an innate spiritual treasure once, which not only attracted the three clans of lich and demons, but also sent clones of many great powers. Yunsu saw that there was nothing he could do, so he gave up. That treasure is not too good, in the end. Triggered a series of doomsday, ten thousand years have passed and still no ownership.


    As for the acquired Lingbao, it was a bronze mirror. When Yunsu''s avatar encountered it, there wasn''t even a bug nearby, it was a complete miss.


    When the bronze mirror shines on a living being, it can reveal its origin. Although it has no lethality and no offensive power, it is more like Yunsu, so he simply transformed it and made it into a mirror. .


    Compared with the baby that fights and kills, Yunsu personally prefers this kind of auxiliary purpose Lingbao. The function is focused enough, and with the help of Lingbao itself, it is powerful enough.


    Yun Su also had nothing to do. With this mirror, he ran to a place only 50 million miles away from the sea of ????blood, and took a picture of the ancestor of Ming He in the sea of ??blood. The result was really pleasant. There are thousands of clones of the ancestors of Ming He, and they can even see his real body faintly.


    Ancestor Ming He was so frightened that he organized a blood navy team to investigate for more than 800 years and couldn''t find out who did it, but he knew that someone had peeped at him with a strange treasure. A small return gift for looking for something.


    Looking at the fairy mirror brought a great surprise to Yunsu, so he simply hung it on Buzhou Mountain. In this way, as long as there are those sneaky people in a radius of thousands of miles, it is better to hide their heads and hide their tails. Even if he uses his supernatural powers to hide himself, he can''t hide from the sight of this thing.


    Yunsu is not worried that there will be a powerful person coming to rob. After all, he has two innate treasures in his hands, and the refining is successful, but it does not mean that you can take it away if I let go. Strictly speaking, this level of refining is already a The master has the supreme binding, as long as Yunsu is not completely dead, even if the saint is born in the future, as long as there is no absolute certainty, it will be difficult to succeed.


    What''s more, Yunsu is not a lamb to be slaughtered. He has a lot of trump cards, and he has already prepared a second hand.


    After scaring Old Ancestor Ming He, Yun Su focused his energy on Buzhou Mountain again.


    In the past ten thousand years, when many of his clones walked in the wild world, they saw all kinds of killings the most. He saved those who could be saved and those that were worth saving, and he didn¡¯t want to leave any names. In the final analysis, the rescued people may not be so grateful, and Yunsu just doesn''t care if he just wants to understand the idea.


    However, these prehistoric creatures are often killed or buried, and some corpses are often tens of thousands of miles long when they fall, polluting the environment, turning thousands of miles into a dead state, and giving them to the relatively weak. Creatures and tribes brought a great crisis.


    Although there is a cycle between heaven and earth, under normal circumstances, these creatures can only resign themselves to fate, misfortune and good fortune.


    When it was serious, Yunsu had seen a million miles of beautiful land, and was poisoned by the corpses of several big demons and turned into a Jedi that has been stinking for millions of years.


    Whenever this happens, Yunsu will take away these scattered and unowned wrecks that, once rotted, will cause huge damage and pollution to Fangyuan.


    If it is the kind of really heinous, unforgivable, like the hooked snake that died under the sword of killing the immortal, it will be directly thrown into the root nest of the innate gourd vine and let it become flower fertilizer.


    For the other wrecks, he built a tomb of the gods at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and put them in regardless of whether they were good or bad. Anyway, he used Sumina''s mustard seed''s magical powers in the palm of the world, and it was a very special kind of Buzhou Mountain. Tianzhu Shenshan, Yunsu built a small world of the tomb of the gods without much effort.


    Different from those who were extremely sinful and caused some karma on their own side, and were directly used as fertilizer, Yunsu did not let the innate spirit vine directly absorb the corpses in this god''s tomb.


    Most of the magical energy of these powerful wreckages eventually returned to the heaven and earth, or followed some mysterious and mysterious rules and returned to the ancestral land. These things Yunsu neither coveted nor blocked, lest a stingy person be left behind. Not even the corpse is spared.


    There were even quite a few races who finally followed the mysterious and mysterious message and came to the door. Yunsu also generously asked Xiao Shi to return the corpse to the other party. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, he would bring it back for a proper burial.


    Yunsu really wanted only two things.


    First of all, these dead powerful demon bodies, fairy skeletons, **** bones, and demon bodies, before they completely dissipated in the heaven and earth, leaked the filth, dilapidated, destroyed and extremely evil things, gathered them up and threw them to Innate Spirit Vine.


    If Yunsu doesn''t care about these things, the prehistoric world may spend millions of years reclaiming them on their own, or they may flow into the nine secluded places along the earth''s veins, and become the filth and evil that make living beings flee thousands of miles away.


    After Yunsu planted the corpse of the mythical beast hook snake in the old nest of the innate spirit vine, the effect was very good, and it didn''t take long to see the innate spirit vine blooming a lot of flowers.


    Of course, although most of these flowers withered one after another in the end, they were just short-lived, but they made him see a right direction.


    Secondly, and more importantly, Yunsu needs the murderous aura from all kinds of powerful creatures collected by this tomb.


    Innate murderous aura is hard to find, but for the innate spirit vine, the more murderous it is, the better. Innate and acquired are not important, it is all its fertilizer.


    According to Yunsu''s deduction, whether he absorbs enough murderous energy will determine the output of the gourd.


    This is also the most important reason why Yunsu is willing to set up the tomb of the gods for free and house those wrecks.


    As for tomb fees, burial fees, and tomb fees, Yunsu really doesn''t charge them.


    Even if some races do not take the powerful bones of Hui people for various reasons, but just come to pay homage, Yunsu also specially arranges the entrance to facilitate them to come.


    Sometimes, when a person is tired and exhausted, Yunsu will also carry a little wine, wear a green robe and plain robe, and walk into the tomb of the gods like a tomb guard. Life and death feast, drink a few glasses.


    "Good Taoist, it''s so fun here, why didn''t you bring me here earlier."


    Ten thousand years have passed, and Yunsu''s heart moved today, so he forcibly dragged the small stone and took it into the tomb of the gods.


    There are two entrances to the tomb of the gods, one inside the Buzhou Mountain and one outside the Buzhou Mountain.


    This one in Buzhou Mountain is naturally convenient for Buzhou Mountain to manage and take care of the cemetery in the future. The entrance outside Buzhou Mountain is convenient for all ethnic groups.


    "In the past 10,000 years, I said that I would bring you to play three times, and every time it was like killing you."


    Little Stone: "This fairy doesn''t know that a place with many dead people is so fun."


    Yunsu first put food and drinks on the dead powerhouses, and then sat down cross-legged and poured and drank by himself.


    Every time he sits here, he will have a very quiet feeling, which is also of great help to his practice.


    The whole cemetery is actually a small world.


    Now in the world of the tomb of the gods, those with incomplete corpses and those with no names were thrown into mass graves one by one by Yunsu, totaling more than one million. Of course, mass burials are not combined burials, but there are no tall tombstones, nor is there any specification. There is only a cold number symbol on the tombstone.


    Others, well-known and powerful people, as long as Yunsu can find or estimate them, he will not hesitate to give a tombstone with a character. Maybe no one will come to pay homage, but for Yunsu, it is not good to talk about kindness. Evil is also kind to the deceased.


    There are only five tombs that really have a name and a surname, and deserve to enjoy a certain tomb size.


    In these five tombs, there are divine beasts, big demons, and even a great power with only half of his body left. When Yunsu picked it up, he was in the countdown to the explosion, and someone performed a vicious evil art. No one survived.


    Yunsu didn''t even flip over the things on it, and buried it just like it was when she picked it up.


    As for the ultra-luxurious tomb, even this great master is not eligible to enjoy it, but Yunsu feels that there will be some in the future, but it is still empty.


    The place where one person and one stone is located is the highest place in the world of the tomb of the gods, and it is also the only high mountain in this world. Under the cliff, there are continuous tombs.


    As far as the eye can see, the pine tree stands, but it can''t hide the aura that soars into the sky. It is not the aura of a single person, but the invisibility of the countless dead people who have been buried here in the past 10,000 years.


    In the imposing manner of the tomb of the gods, there is confusion, sadness, anger, and unwillingness and sighing.


    At this time, Yunsu is not the real body, but a rickety old man with white hair and beard. It is not that he is afraid that he is too handsome and will affect the rest of the dead. People looked suspiciously.


    This matter has both the nature of public welfare and the feeling that the powerful creatures who were raised by nature died so easily. Of course, it is more for personal interests.


    So, considering the public and private, he still wanted to do this well and make it a sign.


    In the future, Honghuang Tiandi still does not know how many catastrophes and catastrophes will be experienced, and how many strong people will be crushed into powder by disasters like tofu. There is a free **** and demon cemetery that is jointly operated by the public and private like Yunsu. As a bystander in the wild world, I can do something for everyone.


    Otherwise, the more powerful the creatures, once they fall, they are afraid that they will be eaten by others without even a hair left. No matter where they hide in the wilderness, whether they are famous or not, even if they are not able to keep their clothes and crowns, they will only be destroyed by others.


    "Well, the wine is good, you can drink some too."


    Yunsu casually threw the small stone into the wine jar, and the latter drank several hundred kilograms in it.


    "It''s too light, too light, the little fairy can''t drink enough."


    Yunsu is also pitiful. Bu Zhoushan is lonely and can''t even find a drinking buddy, so he had to develop Xiao Shitou, a female alcoholic.


    "Good Daoist, I''ll go down and play for a while."


    Yunsu nodded, and the small stone flew into the cemetery. Everything in this cemetery is good, except that occasionally there is a long-dead king who wants to do something with an obsession, such as destroying the cemetery. , or follow some kind of hostile message in his lifetime, to smash people''s graves.


    With Yunsu''s status, it''s a bit too much to punish these corpses that are not even dead.


    I saw that Little Stone was playing happily, and suddenly there was an unnamed grave, and a black smoke suddenly appeared, as if it was about to cause trouble. Accidentally, he almost slammed into it''s arms and became furious.


    "Disgusting, ugly."


    Without saying a word, Xiao Shishi transformed into a divine light and struck down.


    During the whole process, Yun Su couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    The divine light seemed to have magical power, and once it was hit, the black smoke and ugly thing that was turned into by the anger suddenly turned into nothingness with a scream.


    "Hulu baby, cucurbit baby~"


    After eliminating the filth, Xiao Shi''s mood became very good again. While humming the gourd baby, he played around in the cemetery.


    After a long time, it finally had enough of it, so it flew back to the cliff of the tomb of the gods and complained to Yunsu:


    "Good Taoist, that black smoke monster is so annoying, it almost scared the little fairy to death."


    "Well, next time you see them burrowing out again, destroy them. Besides, Pindao still has important things to do and needs to retreat for a while. This tomb of the gods will be handed over to you on weekdays."


    These malice or some kind of resentment are neither the soul or soul of the deceased, nor their true spirit. They are purely transformed by some obsession or malice. It can be said that it has nothing to do with the deceased. Become the unintentional devil who brings disaster to the Quartet.


    "Well, even if this fairy is asleep, she can smell their nasty breath, don''t worry, just leave it to this fairy."


    Little Stone hummed, unaware that this was the first time she had shot in front of Yunsu.


    As for Buzhoushan''s affairs, the arrangement is almost the same.


    More than a thousand years ago, this real body of the Chaos Divine Body was successful in comprehension. It could be left alone in Honghuang and placed in the mountain gate. After all, it was a practice retreat for at least a few Yuanhui. How could Yunsu stay here all the time?


    Moreover, with the improvement of Taoism, more and more Taoist laws have been comprehended. He found that no matter how many years he stayed in the prehistoric times, the real world of Qianyuan was only in the blink of an eye.


    And once the true spirit or true consciousness of the whole person returns to the world of Qianyuan, as time goes by, the time of the great world will slowly drain, but not too fast.


    In this way, he can safely and boldly leave the real body of Chaos in Buzhou Mountain, so that he does not need additional mountain protection treasures. After all, ordinary Yunsu can''t look down on it. , once again difficult to find.


    As for what really happened, if it was a war, Zhen Yuanzi''s Taoism would definitely be the first to discover that the two treasures, the Book of the Earth and the Ginseng Fruit Tree, could come to help the war at any time.


    Originally, Yunsu alone was in charge of two treasures that could be called the top of the prehistoric era. The real body of the Primal Chaos God remained in Buzhou Mountain like a hang-up, so he was not afraid of others attacking or sneaking.


    Once something happens, the return of the true spirit to the prehistoric period is a matter of thought. After all, the Immortal Order of Longevity is extremely sufficient.


    At the same time, Yunsu''s blood-turning clones turned into various beings. They went out to hunt for treasures in a low-key manner, not arguing with others, and even walking around people, not fighting for the things that belonged to the owner, according to what he left for the clones. Basic consciousness, even if a treasure is discovered by people at the same time, it will turn around and leave, unless it is a treasure that can make the real body tempted, it will be motivated to compete, but it is not deceiving.


    In this way, it is equivalent to sending the clone to low-key scavenger hunt, collecting all kinds of treasures, no matter how much you don''t like too much. Occasionally, you may encounter some surprises, and the main body can know it at any time.


    On the other hand, the primordial body of the chaotic divine body was left in Buzhou Mountain to refine Pangu Fan and comprehend the Hongjun Avenue.


    In this way, there is little delay.


    Yun Su arranged this, and was ready to return to the Qianyuan world with the remaining two ginseng fruits.


    This is the opportunity corresponding to the immortal order of immortality this time, and there is no need to consume extra immortal order.


    "Ah, time flies too fast."


    After Yunsu sighed, he called a little girl Daoist. This girl Daoist was picked out by him from the mountain elves.


    "Alu has seen the master."


    She is the essence of reed grass, so Xiao Shishi named her Alu, which is still used today.


    "There are guests outside the mountain, you go and invite them."


    "Yes, sir."


    Alu doesn''t grow up, and looks like a seven or eight-year-old girl. She has been injured by the vitality of Buzhou Mountain since she was a child. Although Yunsu can cure it, many mountain spirits have given up. She thinks it''s good to be small, just to make up for it. After the injury of Shouyuan''s vitality, he gave up.


    When Ah Lu arrived in front of the mountain gate, he saw two little boys stepping on the clouds.


    "Watching the mountain breeze (Mingyue) in Xiawuzhuang, I saw the little fairy friend."


    "My master ordered me to pick you up, come with me."


    Not long after, Yunsu saw these two little Taoist boys. When he went to Wuzhuang Temple, he didn''t see them. They should have been collected recently, and they were quite valued by Zhen Yuanzi, otherwise he would not have sent Buzhoushan to do business.


    I just think that the name Shanfeng is a mouthful. Why is he Mingyue and you are not Qingfeng?


    After thinking about it in his heart, Yun Su smiled indifferently, and he almost forgot that there is a saying in the great land that it is called the taboo of the venerable, there is no other way, the little Daotong can only be wronged.


    "Shanfeng (Mingyue), meet the eldest master."


    After the two little Daoists saw the ceremony, they directly took out two treasure trays, covered with splendid mountain and river handkerchiefs, which were here to give away ginseng fruit.


    I saw eight ginseng fruits on each of the two fruit plates.


    "I want to let the master know that this time the ginseng fruit has just matured, and it has a good harvest. The master said that it was because of the blessing of the master. In previous years, only one, two or three pieces were collected, but this time, I received 30 pieces. The master specially ordered I will send you 16 pieces for the eldest master to have a taste."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed, thirty is a lot, it''s not enough to give away, Zhen Yuanzi sent so many in one breath, maybe he thanked him for that kind of sentence, but it showed some kind of extremely rare closeness.


    Not accepting it is obviously inappropriate.


    Although the two little Daoists never dared to drool in front of Yunsu, they were obviously shocked by the sixteen ginseng fruits. Of course, when they thought that this was the dojo of the eldest master, there was no doubt about it. of.


    "If you are successful in delivering fruit, then each will give you a ginseng fruit. Let''s try it out."


    Yunsu also reciprocated, giving each of them one. He could tell that these two boys had never eaten ginseng fruit.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    In the face of the great power of the eldest man, the two of them were not polite. After thanking them happily, they each took a piece of fruit. They didn''t eat it on the spot, and put it away happily. When I look at the eldest man again, I really want to go up and hug my legs. call.


    Both of them knew very well in their hearts that if they didn''t have a great chance, they would never be able to eat it. Not only them, but also many disciples of Wuzhuangguan had never eaten it.


    Yunsu then instructed Alu to fetch some special products from Buzhou Mountain and give them to the two.


    "This is the leaf of the congenital spirit vine. It can be used to refine all kinds of treasures, and it can also be taken to relieve all the poisonous miasma and evil qi in the world. It can also be used to make medicine, and it will be given to the two of you."


    In terms of value, the leaves of the innate spirit vine are definitely not as good as the ginseng fruit, but firstly, there is nothing particularly suitable to give at this time, and secondly, this vine leaf is also derived from the innate spirit root. Unreachable As for what Yunsu usually gave to the mountain elves, it was just some unfinished leaves, but this time it was the real treasure leaves.


    During the period of Yunsu''s great treasure refining, he once refined a gourd treasure fan with the treasure leaves of the innate spirit vine, and it was no weaker than the banana treasure fan, and it could also extinguish the true fire of samadhi.


    Of course, that baby not only used one piece of spirit vine treasure leaf, but also used several pieces as the main material, and the others were supplemented with dragon tendons and phoenix bones, as well as the natal silk spit out by a fairy silkworm in the real immortal realm of Taiyi. to achieve that effect.


    The two of them got ginseng fruit, and received two golden and bright precious leaves, which were extremely rare at first glance. Naturally, they were extremely happy.


    Yunsu asked Alu to send the two away, but secretly said that he would still have to collect more treasures in the future. There may be many more such scenes, but it is not because he loves the two little Daoists so much, but he really wants to give Zhen Yuanzi face. The six ginseng fruits treated each other with courtesy, and Yunsu was very embarrassed for all of them.


    After finishing this, he was ready to go back to the Qianyuan world.


    As he was leaving, he heard Xiao Shishi shouting around in surprise.


    "Aiya, good Taoist, bad Taoist, this fairy is about to die happily, and there is a gourd baby on the gourd vine~"


    =====


    Too many chapters, one chapter is over.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 264： ? Big brother is out

    The innate spirit vine finally bloomed and gave birth to a baby, which was within Yunsu''s expectations.


    There is a big difference between innate spirit vine and ginseng fruit tree.


    Before no one was enlightened, ginseng fruit, let alone ginseng dolls, was very stingy even when it came to fruit. Zhenyuanzi had it for so many years, but only one or two or three in 10,000 years.


    Yunsu broke the secret in one sentence, and only achieved the harvest season of ginseng fruit trees.


    As for the innate spirit vine, he tried and tried again, and found that there was no way to coax it, persuade it, cast a spell to help, or set up a formation to support it, all of which didn''t work.


    Later, by chance, Yunsu discovered that Xiao Shi and this innate spirit vine had a special relationship.


    For that kind of relationship, I don''t know whether it was because the stone and the vines knew it too early, or because of other reasons.


    After all, most of them have slept at the foot of Buzhou Mountain since the beginning of the world.


    The other one has also grown on Buzhou Mountain since the beginning of the world.


    It is impossible to say that the two are strangers to each other.


    Yunsu even asked Xiao Shishi, but Xiao Shishi said he knew him, and said that if he knew that it could produce a beautiful baby gourd, he would have dragged him back.


    Although this naughty little rock often gives the impression of being bragging, coquettish, and even a little neurotic from an ordinary person''s point of view, Yunsu feels that she is a kind of person who is almost completely unaffected by anyone in the world. , any matter, any change, even the heart of a divine stone influenced by the vicissitudes of life.


    It can''t be beaten, broken, thrown, scolded, and Yunsu has to use the Chaos Divine Sword to test her hardness. What''s the point of going to the bottom of it.


    Yunsu has also made in-depth deductions and found that the innate gourd vine can indeed give birth to a spiritual embryo, but it requires a special opportunity. For example, the gourd that was just born when he left is the inner spiritual embryo. I made a fuss and called out a gourd baby, but it should be said that a gourd was formed.


    At this time, if you kill the spirit embryo, it will be the gourd embryo of a good acquired spirit treasure, and it will become an acquired spirit treasure when it matures.


    If it was a great power, let alone killing one gourd spiritual embryo, I am afraid that ten of them would also be directly killed.


    Yunsu has already obtained an innate gourd that is far more powerful than the legend, and he has almost bet on the white light condensed by his own magic weapon of enlightenment, the Heavenly Remnant Sword, and has successfully created a big killer, so there is no need to be so deliberate To kill the gourd vine.


    Even if there is no powerful magic weapon, Yunsu will not do such a thing, the so-called inconsistent with the Tao.


    Buzhoushan is really too thin, and the wild world is mixed with dragons and snakes. Yunsu didn''t want to indulge or gather too many so-called powerful creatures.


    The countless creatures in the prehistoric world, except for those who are particularly outstanding, are actually not bad in aptitude. What really determines what height they can reach is actually the ancestors of their forces, the great road, the number of days and luck, and their afflictions. How much cause and effect.


    And these things, although Yunsu is not arrogant, but to put it in a low-key way, he is not inferior to other top powers. Even if his cultivation is a little lower now, after this time the big retreat is over, the difference will not be too big.


    It is not impossible to have a lot of luck, completely refining the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and then understand all the keys, seize the opportunity of sanctification, and step out to become the saint of Daluo Hunyuan Jinxian.


    This time it is likely to last for countless Yuanhui''s top-level great power retreats. The opportunity is too great. Innate treasure is in hand, Hongjun Dao helps, and innate Hongmeng purple energy. Yunsu doesn''t think he or anyone else. You will definitely be able to become a saint first, but as long as you keep your feet on the ground, it will not be much worse.


    In the future, Buzhoushan''s income will be mainly based on Yunsu''s personal preferences and opportunities. It is best to avoid some cause and effect. Otherwise, things like wiping your butt, wiping it here and dirty there will always be trouble.


    ¡­


    On the top of the Sea of ??Consciousness Cloud Platform, the Golden Bridge in the Void, a trace of Yunsu''s true spirit returned to the Sea of ??Consciousness Longevity space.


    Although this trace of true spirit is only a little bit of his entire true spirit, it is convenient for him to attach his main consciousness to it and travel back and forth between various worlds, and he has no worries and is absolutely safe.


    Once he dies, what he loses is the immortal order of immortality, and he does not need to be resurrected through the immortal cloud platform.


    Now, the resurrection is still an immortal golden body of Yunsu, and he still doesn''t want to break it. Therefore, whoever wants to kill him, Yunsu will try his best to manipulate his opponent.


    Yunsu opened her eyes and found that time had hardly passed, and she saw everyone in her mind.


    In Qingfeng Xiaozhuli, Wang Xuanji is in retreat, and it has reached a critical moment.


    A small part of the little girl relied on her own efforts, and most of it relied on the unique cultivation environment of Qingfeng Dojo, and Yunsu often opened a small stove for her.


    Although, compared to Yunsu, who has reached the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, this realm is still far, far away.


    But when it comes to cultivation, Yunsu never expects his family to charge into battle, but hopes that they can live their wonderful life in their own way, or in the way they like.


    It is precisely because of this that Yunsu also knew that if outsiders knew all this, they would definitely scold him for being stingy.


    Become an immortal overnight, even a chicken and a dog ascending to the sky, whether it is to transform into a **** or return to the void, Yunsu''s strength at this time can easily do it, and he doesn''t even need any treasures. One move is the will of heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles.


    If it is impossible, it is really unwilling.


    When Yun Su was young, her family conditions were very poor, and she was considered a real poor man, but she enjoyed enough family affection and had many friends, but there were many classmates or friends who were rich in wealth. If you don¡¯t have enough money as outsiders imagine, then you must be very happy and happy.


    Some things are too easy to come by, if one is careless, it is easy to be hypocritical.


    Yunsu didn''t want to give them something, but hoped to give them the right thing at the right time.


    Anyway, sooner or later, who can be missing?


    Wang Polu was boiling his bones in a big vat in the courtyard. After returning this time, Yun Su had a lot of new ideas. He was also ready to personally go out to find some treasures from heaven and earth, or to prepare some panacea and use it to build a foundation for the younger generation of his family. .


    The others were also busy, even Wang Xuanwen was earnestly soaking up a little demon girl he had just met.


    Yunsu spread out his left hand, and saw a transparent jade box floating on it. The surface of the jade box had many runes of splendid mountains and rivers. This is the ginseng fruit brought back this time.


    The two bottomed ones were the chance corresponding to the Immortal Token of Longevity this time. When they came out, he picked it up easily. In order to bring out a few more tokens, one Token of Immortal Longevity and one ginseng fruit, he brought out seven extra pieces. Seven left in the Great Desolate World.


    It means that, in the great world of Qianyuan, Yunsu''s real body now has nine ginseng fruits in his hands.


    It looks like a lot, but in fact, there is not too much of this thing. After all, there are no ginseng fruit trees at home, and it is still tight. We can only wait until the peach tree bears fruit. No, we can only wait for it to multiply on a large scale and become a peach orchard. Then you can enjoy it at will.


    "I can endure the appetite for a while, but this weapon of killing lacks the Heavenly Cruel Immortal Sword, so I still feel that it is not easy to handle."


    Yunsu sighed, and spread out his right hand, finally revealing something, it was the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Without the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword, Pangu Fan is in the process of refining again. The only magic weapon he has enough power is the Chaos Divine Sword. The gourd was brought out.


    The sour consequences of handing in a hundred immortal decrees of immortality are that you can take them with you wherever you want to go to any world in the future.


    In the same way, Pangu Fan and Chaos Divine Sword are the great opportunities corresponding to the immortal order of immortality. They can be brought into different worlds at any time and cross the void. This is also the biggest reason why Yunsu is not afraid of others'' sneak attacks and other people''s treasures.


    The innate spiritual treasure of the level of the Immortal Slaying Gourd is still good at attacking. For a long time, it will be a treasure of Yunsu''s tricks. Even if he can''t use it himself, it can be temporarily given to his disciples.


    Of course, Yunsu was gnashing his teeth when he handed in the Immortal Immortal Order, it was really painful.


    However, there are still more than two hundred and seventy immortal decrees, which can last for a while.


    Now to deeply develop the prehistoric world, or Yunsu needs to spend as much as an eternity in it to develop and cultivate, Yunsu is not in a hurry to find the opportunities corresponding to the immortal orders of immortality one by one.


    After all, you need four to enter this time, and eight next time.


    He will gradually play down the chance, and try to stay inside in a deadly way. Before he fulfills the big chance corresponding to the immortal order of immortality, he can freely enter and leave the great world.


    It seems that with the improvement of his Taoism and cultivation, the difficulty of crossing various worlds with the help of the Immortal Immortal Order is also greatly reduced.


    Yunsu was not in a hurry to get out of the customs. In addition to breaking through to the realm of Taiyi True Immortal, he also gained a lot of insights on the Great Dao during his trip to the Great Desolation.


    It''s a fusion.


    One year, five years, ten years, in an instant, thirty years have passed.


    Wang Xuanji finally exited the eighth year of Yunsu''s retreat, and successfully entered the state of concentration. After taking several medicinal pills that Yunsu had prepared for her in advance to improve her cultivation, she had already reached the state of concentration. The pinnacle of his life, he left the other brothers behind.


    She didn''t have any mundane affairs either. Seeing that Yunsu was still in retreat, she also retreated intermittently to kill time.


    Even Wang Xuanzang, who had the Tai Chi Sword Intent, was a little behind her.


    Wang Xuanzang has both the support of his family and the key training of the Tai Chi sword world. After all, he is the young master of the sword world, and he has devoted himself to cultivation and devoted himself to the Tao. In the end, he is still a little behind Wang Xuanji.


    The others are even worse.


    Wang Xuanwen''s game Hongchen, I finally had enough of it in a certain year, and I happened to meet the little girl of the Shilang''s family again. At that time, Li Shilang had passed away, and Li Wanlin, who was waiting in the boudoir, finally made a decision by himself and married this Da Luo Xian Dynasty. important minister.


    Wang Xuanwen is nearly sixty years old, and the bride is about forty years old, but this wedding was very grand.


    Thanks to the eldest sister Wang Xuanji, Wang Xuanwen finally let himself and Li Wanlin usher in a grand wedding that was decades late, and immediately took out most of his savings, and donated the gold and silver to the Daluo Xianchao, if it was a spirit stone One kind was donated to Yuyang Academy as a good deed.


    Wang Xuanji attached great importance to this wedding. In the name of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, as an elder, he organized a grand wedding for Wang Xuanwen that covered both human beings, gods, demons, gods and ghosts.


    There is no gift for the wedding, but this eldest sister, who is even a bit stingy on weekdays, also generously took out a lot of the dojo''s inventory, and made this wedding a grand event for the Nanzhou Immortal League.


    Since then, classmate Wang Xuanwen has also ended his career as a prodigal son of the red dust, and gave birth to a daughter in the second year. Since Li Wanlin, as a mortal, is really unable to get used to the life of Qingfeng Xiaozhu, Wang Xuanwen simply purchased another nearby in order to take care of her. Big mansion.


    In this way, it is close to home, convenient for going to court, and the couple can live a more relaxed and comfortable life.


    From then on, the two of them were like hanging out, giving birth to one child a year. Wang Xuanwen, who was so prosperous back then, turned out to be a well-known good man in the whole dynasty. He was not close to other women. The woman just stopped.


    In Li Wanlin''s words, having a few more children for Wang Xuanwen can be regarded as making up for the decades lost.


    Five years ago, Prince Shenying, Wang Polu, finally ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, and was known as Emperor Shenying in history.


    After Emperor Shenhua abdicated, he studied Taoist scriptures every day, practiced the method of rune patterns, planted flowers and raised birds in his spare time, and lived a very pleasant life with his wife, He Rutin.


    Thirty years can really change a lot of things. Even if Yunsu has basically seen this process with his own eyes, he still has to admit that time flies.


    Take the 30 years of seclusion as an example, sometimes Yunsu feels like a blink of an eye, the mortal society outside has undergone tremendous changes, and some familiar people are already covered with gray.


    This is the bitter fruit that Yunsu came from mortals and cultivated too fast.


    On this day, Wang Xuanji was in seclusion and enlightenment when he suddenly opened his eyes happily, pushed open the door, and saw Big Brother Yun, whom he had not seen in thirty years, standing in the courtyard, smiling slightly towards him.


    "Big Brother Yun, you''re out of the customs."


    "Um."


    The two didn''t speak much, and they didn''t have any ties that came from not seeing each other for 30 years.


    During these 30 years, Wang Xuanji could feel the presence of Big Brother almost every moment, and Big Brother seemed to be by his side to accompany him to cultivate.


    She knew that she felt this way because eldest brother''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he was in retreat, the people around him didn''t seem to notice his absence. Instead, it seemed that the whole Qingfeng Xiaozhu had traces of eldest brother''s existence.


    Even though everyone else was busy outside, Wang Xuanji didn''t feel lonely at all, on the contrary, he had a quiet time when he could be alone with Big Brother Yun.


    ¡­


    The next day, at Wang Xuanwen''s mansion.


    Wang Xuanwen woke up early. After all, his nephew became the emperor. In the early days, he used to go whenever he wanted to, and he would not go if he didn''t go. Now he is not late every day, and he must be there.


    The eldest sister said that the family should protect each other. This nephew is quite extraordinary when he is in the court, and he does things well, and his public and private affairs are clear. Sometimes even when he disagrees with his second uncle, he will discuss one or two on the spot. sentence. But if the difference is a little bigger, he will not talk about it again, but will wait to talk about it in depth in private.


    The rune immortal car at the door was already ready, waiting to take him to Yuyang Palace.


    In today''s Daluo Dynasty, the way of runes has been thoroughly promoted, and all aspects of society have been profoundly affected.


    Whether it is at the level of national affairs or related to people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, various new products derived from rune technology have begun to enter all walks of life on a large scale.


    For example, this Shang Dynasty used to ride a carriage, but now an ordinary person can drive a rune chariot after simple training.


    On the wide streets, there are many rune carriages running around even at dawn, and occasionally there are one or two rune carriages, but they are much more luxurious than the rune carriages.


    "Master."


    The driver of the rune chariot saw Wang Xuanwen come out and was about to wait, but he saw a golden light swish and came to the front.


    The coachman stepped aside wisely, but he was not surprised. Cultivation is now a well-known thing, and even the way of runes has entered the homes of ordinary people. Naturally, no one will be surprised by this kind of thing. Especially the family of important officials of the Great Luo Xian Dynasty like Wang Xuanwen.


    Not to mention, the few people standing guard at the gate of the palace are not ordinary soldiers, but the Golden Armored Spirit Guards issued by the Daluo Immortal Dynasty. They are either monks or rune soldiers. guard.


    As soon as the golden light arrived, even Li Wanlin, who had sent Wang Xuanwen out, knew that he might not be able to get on this morning.


    "The last general, I have seen the second young master."


    The person who came here is naturally Zhang Yifan. Now his strength is already unfathomable, at least Wang Xuanwen can''t see through him at all.


    "Zhang Shenjun, you don''t need to be more polite."


    When the three returned home, Wang Xuanwen hurriedly asked, "Shen Jun, did the eldest sister ask you to come?"


    Yunsu''s retreat time is getting longer and longer, as short as three or five years. This time, she has been in retreat for 30 years. Everyone is used to it. In Wang Xuanji''s words, everyone''s life is still the same, she is in Qingfeng. Xiaozhu accompanies his elder brother to retreat.


    On weekdays, Wang Xuanwen was most afraid of the eldest sister looking for him. He had no confidence in himself, and was always afraid that he did something wrong and would be reprimanded by the eldest sister.


    Zhang Yifan said:


    "Second Young Master, it''s the gentleman who has left."


    "What! Big brother finally got out of the customs, that''s great!"


    Wang Xuanwen also hadn''t seen his eldest brother for many years, and he was suddenly a little excited, but felt that his wife was a little nervous, so he hurriedly advised: "Wan Lin, although the eldest brother was still in retreat when we got married, but the eldest sister agreed, the eldest brother naturally will not object."


    "My concubine is just a little worried..."


    Zhang Yifan was here, and Li Wanlin didn''t say much, but Wang Xuanwen knew that Zhang Yifan was the most fair at home and would never care about worldly affairs, so he directly persuaded him: "Don''t think too much, eldest brother is truly peerless. Immortal Ancestor, why would you care about your background, let alone you are a mortal, the younger brother and sister were also mortals back then, and the eldest brother was treated equally."


    "Um!"


    Only then did Li Wanlin feel more at ease. When she knew that Wang Xuanwen was an important official of the Xian Dynasty, she was a little uneasy. After all, after Li Shilang died, the family was in a downturn, and the year was not as good as the year. The father was very disliked back then, the so-called political disagreement, The boy with a high profile and abnormality has become an important minister of the Immortal Dynasty.


    However, since the Daluo Immortal Dynasty was after all an extension of the Daluo Dynasty, Li Shilang was also a minister in the court, so the difference is not too big.


    In the end, Wang Xuanwen didn''t tell her about the family''s affairs until he was about to get married. In addition to being shocked, he thought it would be difficult for this big wedding to go smoothly with the United States, but the eldest sister in the family treated her very kindly, not because of the slightest reason. Her poor background looked down on her or made her embarrassed.


    Not only did the Wang family achieve the ultimate in all manner of etiquette, but even Li Wanlin''s old father, who had already entered the Yin Si, invited him back to witness a happy wedding separated by Yin and Yang.


    It''s just that after getting married, Li Wanlin was not used to the life of the high-level fairy family dojo, so even if Wang Xuanji allocated a house in Qingfengxiaozhu for the couple, and it was a separate courtyard, he only went back to live there occasionally. After staying in Qingfeng Xiaozhu for a long time, she always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sir said, this time, all the members of the family have to go home. If they don''t go home, they will be responsible for the consequences."


    After Zhang Yifan finished speaking, he bowed his hands and said goodbye.


    "Xuanwen, do you think eldest brother will blame us for not living at home, but insisting on living outside?"


    Li Wanlin asked with some worry, after all, she is just a mortal, and the rumored eldest brother, in Wang Xuanwen''s words, how can the eldest brother take care of our trivial matters, he is the entire Nanzhou two or three million miles. The Patriarch of Xiandao.


    Such a big guy is actually the eldest brother in the family. This makes Li Wanlin, who is a mortal, feel like a dream, but he wakes up countless times and finds that it is still a fact.


    "It shouldn''t be. In the early years, when I was busy, sometimes I forgot to even go home for the New Year. At most, they sent people to take me back. Besides, now the third and fourth children don''t live at home every day. , Polu also lives in Yuyang Palace, not just us. Maybe, eldest brother is joking with us, let me tell you, Wan Lin, eldest brother is a humorous and easy-going person."


    Wang Xuanwen said so, and his heart was still a little beaten. Big brother has never said something like ''If you don''t go home, you will be at your own risk''. Could it be that everyone is having too much fun, and big brother has an opinion.


    However, the eldest brother is the eldest brother, even if he reprimanded him at that time, he would recognize it.


    "Send the gods from the government to bring back the eldest and the second. The direct blood relatives still have to be there, and the others will not need it."


    Yes, Wang Xuanwen''s eldest daughter and second daughter are married. The eldest is married to the He family. The eldest son-in-law is the nephew of Emperor Shenhua He Yuanshan. The talent is very high, and he has to condense the golden core at a young age.


    The second girl married farther, and married into the crystal city of the Eastern Sea, and became the daughter-in-law of the king of the clam.


    The remaining few are still studying in Yuyang Academy, the youngest is only six years old.


    As for the divine generals in this mansion, seeing that these brothers were going to go out and set up a portal temporarily, Wang Xuanji gave some treasures, which could call out the divine generals'' talisman, which could protect everyone and serve as a coolie. To avoid inconvenience and accustomed to calling others.


    Soon, Wang Xuanwu, who was sitting in the north, and Wang Xuanzang, who was still in retreat in the Tai Chi Sword World, Zhang Yifan went to inform them one by one. Everyone''s choice was the same.


    It must be the biggest event that the eldest brother is out of the customs. Besides, this time, the words of the eldest brother are different from the past. Either he is dissatisfied or has a major order.


    On the third day, Qingfeng Xiaozhu, which used to be very calm in the past, became very lively.


    Daoist Yulong brought a team of Xian''e divine generals to and fro, and set up a super large table in the Qingfeng Xiaozhu courtyard, full of hundreds of peerless delicacies.


    Yunsu, but she took this family dinner as a happy event to celebrate her breakthrough in the Taiyi realm.


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji sat in the first place, and the others were separated from each other, which was different from the family dinner in the early years, but now it is a large group of Wu Yangyang.


    Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they returned to Qingfeng Xiaozhu together after they gathered at Wang Xuanwen''s house.


    Especially Wang Xuanwen, who took Li Wanlin and his eight children and carefully met Yunsu and Wang Xuanji.


    The prodigal son turned back, the lovers finally got married, and the people were prosperous, so how could Yunsu be unhappy.


    Although Wang Xuanwen is indeed a little too prolific, his family does not have to worry about not being able to support him. The more people there are, it will be more lively, and as he lives longer, there will be more and more descendants.


    This cause and effect cannot be avoided. On the one hand, Yunsu himself likes the feeling of being a big family. On the other hand, when Wang Muxuan saved him at the cost of his life, this cause and effect is too big, and Yunsu must bear it. .


    For those who met for the first time, Yunsu signaled Wang Xuanji to prepare a red envelope for the meeting, saying that it was a bag, but it really contained a lot of things. Inside each festive red storage bag, gold and silver property, spiritual stone talisman, and medicinal pills. Magical treasures, and even some secret exercises at home.


    Now Yun Su, who has a great career in the prehistoric world, is no longer as bitter as he used to be, but instead insisted on persuading Wang Xuanji to be more generous.


    If one day, whether it is Yunsu''s life in the world of Qianyuan becoming the Golden Immortal of Taiyi, or even the higher realm of Daluo, or Wang Xuanji having the opportunity to visit Honghuang, I guess she can''t imagine it. Big Brother Yun, who has been with him all the time, has actually laid such a huge foundation.


    Although, in her opinion, now Qingfeng Xiaozhu''s family business is too big to imagine.


    A family banquet was enjoyable, especially for the juniors who had never seen Yunsu. From the very beginning, they were cautious and UU reading www. uukanshu. Com was even a little nervous, but when they saw that Yunsu had no air, just a kind elder, everyone let go.


    Until the family feast was over, some went to the study room to read, and the younger ones played around in the Qingfeng Xiaozhu, which was at least hundreds of miles in radius, under the leadership of the little aunt. He summoned a group of Pegasus and rode into the air, and then went to experience the latest invention of the little aunt in the Rune Academy.


    In the end, the big doll took the little dolls and dragged two big nieces who had already married, and even started a Zhuxian battleship as a viewing item inside the Qingfeng Xiaozhu, driving them to play in the distance. .


    Without this little aunt, although these little guys often come home, how can they have such a chance, and they don''t have the courage to board such a big killer.


    Yunsu called people into the inner hall of the dojo to take a look, and found that Wang Xuanyu, who was playing madly, was missing, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed her directly, causing everyone to be startled.


    Big Brother, now this cultivation level is really hard to understand.


    "I called you here today because I want to explain some things to you. Maybe you have heard some rumors and even have doubts in your heart. Today, I will solve your doubts together.


    Then, I''ll also give you a little bit of specialty that I brought back from quite afar. "


    ??


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 265： Yunsu Branch

    As soon as Yunsu waved his hand, there seemed to be a gust of breeze, and there was a ripple visible to the naked eye in the clean room of the inner hall in front of him, and then it completely changed its appearance, becoming a peerless mountain under the mountain, with three or two thatched huts on the side. The whole environment is immortal and very beautiful.


    "Chirp~"


    Between the mountains and forests, there were countless spiritual birds and beasts, and a bird song that shook the sky came, but it was a divine bird that covered the sky and flew across the sky, leaving a shadow covering tens of thousands of miles.


    Including Wang Xuanji, they were all stunned.


    They are also cultivators. If it is to create an illusion, Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanzang have the confidence to do something similar.


    However, even Wang Xuanyu, who had the lowest cultivation base, understood that this was not an illusion, but a small world created by the big brother waving his sleeves.


    "In the eyes of mortals, the so-called immortals are those who can ride the clouds and ride the fog, turn the clouds over the rain, and move the mountains and the seas. But what you just saw is more mysterious than the realm of immortals and gods in the eyes of those mortals. , the heart of the world.


    Yes, this world is real, maybe it is not so perfect, but if tens of billions of creatures are moved in, they can also reproduce without worry.


    If I wait until the future, when my cultivation level is higher, I can derive infinite stars and reproduce the rules of the Great Dao, then maybe it will be the real big world. "


    What Yunsu said in the future did not refer to the almost invincible existence that he speculated could reverse the past and the present, go against the long river of time, break through the barriers of the world and thus cross countless worlds, but the realm of saints.


    Saints can create the world, especially those who are good at the rules of the world, and if they have some kind of treasure at hand, they can create a world that is infinitely close to perfection.


    Of course, creating a world and opening up chaos are two concepts, which should not be confused.


    In the realm of the ancestors of Hongjun, it is even easier to create the world. Even Yunsu suspects that if he carries a sky-opening axe, he can also smash through a super-Hongmeng.


    However, there are still many differences in that super prehistoric world. Yunsu suspects that this super prehistoric world, which is constantly swallowing up other worlds, and has even become a freak in the land of emptiness, should be at a level that he cannot spy on. the height of.


    This time, when he left the prehistoric land, he also found that the strange devouring of the vast empty land became more and more intense, and the prehistoric world was the most obvious of them.


    Everyone sat, Yunsu turned his back to everyone, looked at the endless sky in the distance, and sighed:


    "Right now, whether it''s the outside world or you, you''re probably guessing how high my cultivation level is, what realm I''ve reached, and I won''t tell you some things, but it''s actually to protect you. Like this magical power that evolves the world, it''s easy for me.


    Of course, this description may not be intuitive enough, so let me demonstrate it for you. "


    After Yun Su finished speaking, he stepped into the void one step at a time. Everyone felt as if there was an additional picture in front of them, but they saw Big Brother entering the starry sky. It was the real starry sky, and that was the case with the stars in the sky on weekdays.


    "It''s like this uninhabited planet where many lives are extinct in front of me. For me, if it is the power of a punch, it will be like this."


    Before Yunsu could finish speaking, he punched from afar.


    How powerful is this punch, it hit a planet directly from outer space, and it exploded with a bang. Then the mysterious punch continued to move forward, and it didn''t stop until it exploded the fifth star.


    This is the true strength of Yunsu, the Taiyi Immortal.


    Perhaps, purely from the perspective of power and the rules of the Great Dao, he is much stronger than the average Taiyi immortal, but at least this time Yunsu did not hide her pure physical strength from them.


    Yunsu did not exaggerate in the slightest, nor did he use any magic weapon. Even in the great world of Qianyuan or the prehistoric world, he was not actually considered a strong body refiner.


    But even so, with one punch, the five planets were beaten into powder, which was enough to make Wang Xuanji and the others present stunned and fell into a long-lasting shock.


    When Master Yen started chasing him into the depths of the prehistoric starry sky, the aftermath could shatter hundreds of thousands of prehistoric stars, which was much more terrifying than these ordinary stars. The power of the Spirit Treasure also contains the full force of the Dao''s rules, but at this time Yunsu just used the power of a single punch.


    Yunsu thought to himself, this power, under normal circumstances, may require ordinary Taiyi Jinxian to achieve.


    This time, when the Zixiao Palace preached, Ancestor Hongjun unexpectedly repeated it all over again, which is equivalent to making up all the lessons for himself. If Yunsu has not made great progress, then he will be a monk in vain.


    It''s just that this effect is still being digested gradually. I''m afraid that it will have to wait until after countless primordial meetings in the prehistoric wasteland before the big results. At present, whether it is the real body of the chaotic **** in the prehistoric world, or the real real body of the world of Qianyuan, all have begun. Received great benefits and showed extraordinaryness.


    "Big brother, he''s already so strong, so invincible..."


    Even Wang Xuanji, who has read the classics the most, doesn''t know where he should position his eldest brother''s realm.


    Happy Heavenly Immortal? Should not stop.


    Unsullied Golden Immortal? It seems that this realm is too high and too high. Judging from some scattered books, they are all invincible monks who have not been born in millions of years.


    The realm of Taiyi?


    Wang Xuanji didn''t dare to think about it anymore. It''s only been so many years, and he doesn''t seem to have much feeling. How could eldest brother have become so strong.


    With one punch, the five planets were beaten into powder. If this were to hit the Dacheng Dynasty, no, it would hit the entire Nanzhou, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it might not be as good as a single star.


    The people present are not outsiders, they are all close relatives recognized by Yunsu. After becoming a cultivator, everyone has a feeling that the elder brother is invincible, but to such a degree, it still greatly exceeds everyone''s expectations.


    That''s not to mention, Yunsu exploded five stars, but did not let them turn into countless star fragments to harm the Qianyuan world or other places, but exerted supreme mana, and restored them to five slightly obvious Rough, stars with all kinds of scary scars.


    Yunsu stepped into the void and returned to the crowd.


    "So, you should understand that you never have to worry about being bullied by others, because others don''t have such a chance, unless you kill me first. Instead, you should worry that in the future, the younger generation in your family will have unworthy descendants, bully others, and fight for favor. "


    Yunsu sat back in the room, patted Wang Xuanji''s hand, and said:


    "In these years, your eldest sister has been very demanding of you, even almost harsh, and some parts may even be a little unreasonable, but I think this kind of harshness is at least better than the miserable and desperate situation after the destruction of the whole family on Yaoshan Mountain. , I support her."


    Wang Xuanji also nodded. Many things, Yunsu had passed her anger ahead of time.


    "Brother Yun''s meaning is not to accuse any of you of doing bad things, nor to want to cut off the family relationship, but to use a more reasonable way to continue the entire family. deceive.


    The reason why my eldest brother didn''t force everyone to cultivate back then was that he hoped that you would first live your life in your own way, live your best life, and do whatever you want. Have you experienced it over the years?


    An outsider once asked me, Big Brother Yun¡¯s cultivation base is so high, why is your cultivation base uneven, and your cultivation base is low, like Wang Xuanyu who has just achieved a golden elixir.


    Someone once asked me, why did Brother Yun lead Nanzhou Xiandao, why did he let Xuanwen play the red dust and let Xuanwu go to the battlefield to suffer from wind and frost? To be the emperor of Dacheng Xian Dynasty. "


    Everyone was silent, just nodded slightly. They may not have such an idea, but outsiders always have a similar opinion, and they can''t help gossip privately, or ask this or that.


    "Cultivation is actually a boring thing, not everyone likes it, the family has provided you with good enough conditions, you have no worries about safety, food and clothing, and the treasures of heaven and earth.


    You cultivate faster, my eldest brother and I are happy for you, you cultivate slower, and my eldest brother and I also cheer for you.


    If you like cultivation, we support it. If you do not like cultivation, we are not against it either.


    The reason is very simple. Big Brother Yun has already arranged everything for you, and everyone has the opportunity to re-elect. "


    Wang Xuanji paused for a while, and looked at Wang Xuanwen who was the most old-fashioned among the crowd.


    Over the years, Wang Xuanwen''s cultivation base has been terribly low, and because he has been in the world, he is busy talking about love every day, and sometimes even if he is given enough elixir at home, he even forgets to take it.


    In addition, he likes the atmosphere of the Xian Dynasty, and it is inevitable that he will be intrigued and troubled. Although he is nearly ninety years old, his hair is still black, but the whole person''s spirit seems a little gloomy.


    In other words, if the conditioning is not done properly, in a few decades, Wang Xuanwen will be the first to begin to age and have gray hair.


    "For example, Xuanwen, you''ve only been dating all these years, you''ve only had 50 girlfriends, such as gods, demons, gods, ghosts, and demons. Although you haven''t kidnapped and stole one of them, they have been properly disposed of, but you secretly used the one that was given to you at home. Supplies are like raising a bunch of women. As the eldest sister, although I see it in my eyes, I neither punish you nor take care of you too much. Is that right?"


    Wang Xuanwen got up, bowed to the tunnel, and said, "Eldest sister said very well, Xuanwen was so mad a few years ago that he was obsessed with sensuality, and it was hard to extricate himself. I feel ashamed of my eldest brother and eldest sister."


    "The thing is sent to you, and you want to use it in that way, that''s your freedom.


    There is also Xuanwu, you can''t see the poverty of mortals, and you want to make Dacheng stronger. In these years, you have become an emperor, and you are about to invest your entire net worth. Big sister also knows that it did not stop you. I didn''t mean to favor you, but? "


    Wang Xuanwu hurriedly stood up and said, "Xuanwu can''t see through the mundane things, all actions are voluntary, and he doesn''t dare to be dissatisfied or puzzled."


    Wang Xuanji nodded and continued:


    "Nowadays, some of you are older, and you are in your 90s. Does anyone regret their choice back then?"


    Everyone shook their heads, even the youngest Wang Xuanyu, who was usually the longest, shook his head firmly.


    "Eldest sister, no matter how gossip and gossip the outsiders gossip, none of us, brothers and sisters, regret it. Instead, we have always felt ashamed that we have not contributed to our family. It has always been the eldest brother and the eldest sister who took care of everything and raised us. ."


    As Wang Xuanwen was talking, he actually knelt down and kowtowed to Yunsu and Wang Xuanji.


    "Xuanwen is a mess, but if I choose again, I will still make the same choice. I just don''t know if it meets the expectations of the eldest brother and the eldest sister. The eldest brother and sister have raised several of our brothers and sisters. In this life, whether in the past or in the future, there is only guilt in my heart. Love, gratitude, but no vain thoughts."


    Seeing this, the other three hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times, and froze there, unwilling to get up.


    Seeing this, Yunsu fluttered his sleeves in the void and sent them back to their original seats.


    "My eldest sister and I have only one expectation for you, and that is that you all live happily according to your own thoughts. As long as you don''t violate family rules or violate the bottom line of life, you will be fine. After all, it''s your life, How can I and your eldest sister decide for you."


    Yun Su changed her previous stern smile and smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard it, it was indeed the case.


    Over the years, whatever you want to do, the family has always raised everyone as always, and only when something goes wrong, the eldest sister will reprimand or deal with it in the family law.


    "Brother just said something, but it''s what I''ve been worried about these days. Wan Lin has an obsession in his heart, so he insists on having a few more children, and they will all grow up in a few years. Loose leaves, there are many small homes.


    Our brothers and sisters grew up with a big brother to arrange everything, and a big sister to take care of education, which is better. In the future, these little guys will grow up with the golden key, and they may not be able to abide by their original intentions. "


    Wang Xuanwen didn''t mention other people this time. He only talked about his own family. He had the most births and a total of eight children. Now the eldest brother has been in retreat for 30 years. people.


    "Yes, what the second brother said is very true. I will not hide it from everyone. Sometimes I dream that the broken prisoners have become arrogant, unable to listen to the opinions of civil and military officials, and become a generation of ignorant monarchs. If there is such a possibility, Xuanwu committed suicide on the spot, and I''m sorry for the kindness of the eldest brother and sister, and I am sorry for the brothers and sisters."


    Although Wang Xuanwu has few children, only one, but his wife He Qiyu is from the He family, and he has a lot of secular involvement. Now that his son is the emperor of the Dacheng Immortal Dynasty, he naturally cares more.


    No one is perfect, no gold is pure, and at this age, he is also a master of the alchemy stage of immortal and martial arts. He naturally knows that while children and grandchildren have their own blessings, they are also troublemakers.


    "If you talk about being uneasy in your heart, Xuanzang is the two elder brothers of You Sheng. Now as the young master of the sword world, once he takes over the position of world master in the future, when faced with many helpless choices, I''m afraid it will be a lot of torment. Could it be that the scourge caused by the ride is much greater than that of the brothers and sisters.¡±


    Wang Xuanzang also hurriedly said.


    Finally, there is Wang Xuanyu.


    "Second brother, third brother, fourth brother, all of you are afraid of this and that. Big brother and big sister haven''t said anything yet. Otherwise, just follow me. Anyway, I will always be a good baby. If I don''t go anywhere, I will be there. The family will eat together and wait to die for the rest of my life. Big brother, big sister, don¡¯t drive me away, and also, you are not allowed to force marriage, so I don¡¯t want to get married. Big brother, big sister, I beg you, I really don¡¯t want to work hard... "


    Everyone: "..."


    Compared with the three older brothers, Wang Xuanyu is much more relaxed. She has almost no involvement with the world. Apart from supervising the construction of the Zhuxian Fleet, she is not responsible for any affairs outside the family. Eating all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, sometimes when I get bored, I go out for a walk. There are gods and bodyguards at home, and there are all kinds of life-saving charms that are so powerful that people stay away from them.


    While talking, she still had a bitter look on her face, for fear that she would be forcibly married or something.


    "You are the most cheeky little girl. You can stay at home if you want, as long as you don''t get bored with the eldest sister."


    Wang Xuanji laughed.


    "Well then, I''ll accompany the eldest sister specially, so that the brothers don''t get caught up in worldly affairs, eh..."


    Wang Xuanyu made a face, he was going to stay at home.


    Yunsu continued: "Xuanwen is right. Although the grandsons here have children and grandchildren, we can neither let them be bullied, nor let them be bullied by the weak and become bullying villains. Today''s matter, I have already discussed with you. Your eldest sister has negotiated properly, let her speak."


    Wang Xuanji nodded, and immediately announced several important matters that had been discussed.


    First of all, the core of the Wang family is only a few people here, and they are also the six brothers and sisters who went down the mountain together from the Xuanmu faction. These are the core family members of the Wang family.


    In addition to nuclear family members, there are also non-core family members.


    In the future, the non-core family members of the Wang family will only include the spouses and the next generation of the core members, that is, the generation of children and children of everyone present. A member of the Tsukiwang family.


    As members of the nuclear family, they will never be separated.


    They come and go freely, always have their place in the family, always have their share of money, and always provide them with shelter.


    Instead of members of the nuclear family, you can also choose to go home to live. Although the corresponding treatment is not as good as that of the members of the nuclear family, they still enjoy various special treatment of the immediate blood relatives. For example, the teleportation talisman used to save their lives will be sent to them.


    In other words, non-family members, no matter who their descendants are, will face the result of automatic separation.


    The supervision, assessment and treatment of family members are all handled by Wang Xuanji.


    And the affairs of other descendants of the family will be handled by the elders in the future.


    The family members will be natural members of the Presbyterian Church, but Murong Bingyue will handle the daily affairs of the Presbyterian Church. In other words, Murong Bingyue will become the chief steward of the Wang family.


    Murong Bingyue, her role in the Qingfeng Dojo in the future will be a brand new one that surpasses her current power.


    What Yunsu wants is not a Yuyang Immortal Alliance, or Nanzhou Immortal Alliance. The matter has come to this point. In order to cooperate with the rapid development of the primordial chaotic body and the many insights gained from the Zixiao Palace, Yunsu feels that it is time to prepare for the establishment taught.


    Secondly, Qingfeng Xiaozhu will build a new school. This school will also be managed by the Presbyterian Church. It is specially used to educate the descendants of the family. As long as there is the real blood of the Wang family in their blood, they can enter this school. No matter where or what position family members are in, they need to take shifts to teach a certain subject.


    The Qingfeng Xiaozhu Club will provide all family members with unified high-standard body-refining and foundation-building benefits, which Wang Xuanji will personally arrange.


    However, the foundation-building and body-refining matters of the descendants of the family are in charge of the Wang School, and there are corresponding regulations.


    Finally, Yunsu and Wang Xuanji will personally take care of the cultivation matters of all the family members.


    The core members can learn the secrets of all the exercises stored in the family, and can receive any magic weapon in the family that is put into the family treasury. As long as the reason is correct, and if necessary, with the consent of Wang Xuanji, the family treasury will not accept or disapprove the core members. Limited supply.


    The treatment of family members will be decided by Wang Xuanji at his discretion.


    Those descendants of the family who are not members of the family will get a certain amount of points according to the assessment of the Wang School every year, and then go to the family treasure house or the Xianmeng treasure house to use by themselves.


    All treatment of family members will be prohibited by Yunsu¡¯s personal control, and they must not be disclosed to any non-family members without any reason. Of course, in order to talk about it first and then not mess up, Wang Xuanji also emphasized that if there is any violation, the family will be unselfish. , take everything back.


    After these three major rules, Wang Xuanji read out the latest family rules, a total of 3,600 rules, which can be said to be comprehensive.


    The subsequent set of rules for the descendants of the Wang family had 7,200 rules, and this time it involved all aspects. It doesn¡¯t mean that every clan rule corresponds to severe punishment, but only that for all possible situations, The description of rewards and punishments is given. Compared with the family rules that are mostly punished, there are many more reward items.


    After all, the treatment of the members of the Wang family is already terrifying, so there is no need for many unnecessary rewards.


    Dividing the Wang family into family members and family descendants, and treating them differently, Yunsu also thought about it carefully, so that long-term problems could be solved.


    Judging from the current situation, even if this problem of separation is not resolved now, it will inevitably be encountered in a hundred years.


    At that time, if there was one generation in twenty-five years, it would be four generations, and it would be terrifying that there would be many descendants related to the Wang family.


    Of course, Wang Xuanji also explained:


    "Since you count, after three generations, that is, beyond the fourth generation, the descendants of the Wang family''s blood may not be able to produce the true blood imprint, and some may benefit from their parents and have withstood certain postgraduate entrance examinations. , are born, and some may need to go through some life training to be able to produce, of course, there are many people who can''t produce the true blood brand..."


    As for the question of Wang''s descendants, how to define it and how to distinguish it, Yunsu also thought about it carefully.


    First of all, the direct descendants of several families, such as direct relatives, even if they are separated by generations, will still have the brand of Wang''s true blood, but if they are collateral branches, the probability is lower, and it is not completely random. , Yunsu has set up some causal methods like chance and luck. In the blood of Wang Xuanwen and others, there will be a set of causal algorithms similar to karma.


    Of course, there is no rule out that a certain descendant, Wang Xuanji and himself like it very much, but even if there is no real blood brand, it can be given as a special gift from the family.


    "As for cultivation, Big Brother Yun will personally improve your cultivation level for you. Take care of you."


    As soon as Wang Xuanji''s voice fell, a breeze came slowly, and he circled around a few people, and his cultivation level increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching the realm that Wang Xuanji said.


    The cultivation base has improved, and everyone is naturally overjoyed. How many years can be saved, so I can''t help but get up and thank the big brother and the big sister.


    Only then did they realize that they could not see through the eldest sister''s cultivation, but the eldest sister didn''t say anything about it, and they didn''t dare to ask, thinking that she should be all right.


    The matter of improving the cultivation level for everyone, Yunsu has also been repeatedly considered.


    Over the years, they have been raising them like sheep. In any respect, they are more kind than heaven, but they can''t stand outsiders always looking at this issue with a kind of gossip.


    Although Yunsu never expects them to charge into battle for the family in the future, if their cultivation is too low, it will indeed make people gossip.


    For example, a silly baby like Wang Xuanyu, although it is indeed delicious and lazy, it is not that he does not cultivate. However, fellow cultivator Xianfu is indeed too slow, and it is not entirely her fault.


    But outsiders don''t see it that way. Once, when Yunsu was wandering outside, she heard that many people were talking behind her back. She couldn''t be a member of Qingfeng Dojo with such a low level of cultivation, even if it was a pig with such conditions It should also be cultivated to a higher realm.


    Although Wang Xuanyu didn''t know about this kind of gossip, Yunsu felt a little uncomfortable when he heard it. He couldn''t go home and beat Wang Xuanyu for a while, and let her go out after a thousand years of practice.


    The state of concentration is neither high nor low. If you go out, you can be regarded as a master. You work hard, you have the qi and luck at home, and there are many treasures. If you can''t break through, you''re asking for it yourself. Breaking through is only reasonable.


    Even if they are successful in their cultivation and reach the realm of transforming gods, there are tens of thousands of family rules and clan rules, and it is inevitable to spoil their children, but it is far from enough to want them to commit murder.


    Moreover, this matter of separation, no matter how many reasons are found, is a good thing that makes people hard to applaud and laugh. Some things are like this. It is obviously a good thing, but it still has a bad atmosphere. .


    This is like, if Dacheng Immortal distributes a copper coin to everyone, everyone will be very happy, no matter whether you spend it or throw it away, you will be happy how you use your money, but this copper coin, In fact, everyone pays taxes.


    Conversely, if everyone in the Dacheng Xian Dynasty is asked to pay a copper coin and use it for the construction of the Xian Dynasty that benefits the country and the people, it will obviously be a good thing for everyone, but the atmosphere may not be good. Of course, everyone may condemn this. The reason for the matter became, this money, Xian Dynasty should not spend so much, but in essence it is another reason.


    Human nature is first and foremost selfish. The principle of what you have to give up may not be loved by everyone, and you often want to have it all the time.


    Therefore, Yunsu beat everyone with a stick, and then gave some sweets, which made it a lot more rounded.


    After talking about the family separation, Yunsu took out a bowl of fruits. There were six people present, including himself, and there were six fruits on it.


    However, of these six fruits, only five of them are real. The one that Yunsu picked up by himself was nothing but nothing. Everyone thought it was a fruit, but it wasn''t.


    These fruits have absolutely no resemblance to ginseng fruits, but instead become pears.


    "This is a kind of fairy fruit that I got by luck from hundreds of millions of miles away when I traveled all over the world. I can''t bear to eat it alone. Everyone eats one, and eating it can bring great benefits."


    Yunsu did not reveal the name of ginseng fruit, but also completely changed its appearance. After all, the source of ginseng fruit is a mystery. For absolute safety, let them know less and be safer.


    "Thank you bro, it smells so good~"


    Wang Xuanyu thanked Yunsu first, then nodded and smiled at the eldest sister, then picked up the ginseng fruit and ate it.


    "Little sister, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although the other three brothers also smelled the amazing aroma, they couldn''t help but care when they saw Wang Xuanyu like this.


    "Madam...it''s so delicious, woohoo..."


    Wang Xuanyu cried as she spoke. She had never eaten such a delicious fruit in her life, and it was not enough. After speaking, she rushed to Yunsu''s side, hugged Yunsu, and grabbed the elder sister''s hand and cried: "Thank you eldest brother, thank you eldest sister, woo... It''s so delicious."


    "Big Brother Yun brought it back for you with all his hard work, eat it all."


    Wang Xuanji motioned for everyone to eat it, and the three brothers took the fruit and chewed it slowly, only to feel that it melted in the mouth, and the aroma was so unique that even the gods couldn''t resist it. on the stomach.


    Although the three of them are not such a sentimental girl as Wang Xuanyu, they are still extremely shocked. The ginseng is full of fruit, and they only feel that the benefits of the sky are brewing. Although it is not clear and unclear, but they know that the big brother has given unprecedented great fortune. Great opportunity.


    "Thank you bro."


    The three of them bowed down together again, but Yunsu didn''t stop him, so let''s just pretend that they were worshipping so many immortal decrees of longevity lost this time. It was really painful.


    "In the future, there will be less etiquette at home, and there will be no outsiders."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, Wang Xuanji warned everyone not to share the fruit, not even the family. There are not even family members, which shows that this thing is indeed rare to a peerless level.


    Yunsu flicked his sleeves, and everyone returned to the inner hall. The four of them stopped disturbing Yunsu and Wang Xuanji, and said goodbye one after another. They all had to stay at home for some time. Big brother came back, and everyone didn¡¯t get together for a month or two. dare not go.


    As soon as the four of them left, Wang Xuanji handed the fruit in his hand to Yunsu and said:


    "Brother Yun, this fruit is very precious, you, you are afraid that you are reluctant to eat it. I see that although the shape of your fruit is very similar, the fragrance seems to be somewhat different, and Brother Yun, you seem to have a little less feeling when you eat it. Big Brother Yun, your spells and mysteries will not be shared with us, you are reluctant to eat..."


    As Wang Xuanji spoke, he began to cry, and cursed in his mouth:


    "These useless things, each one only knows that they are happy to eat, but they make you suffer for yourself, eldest brother."


    Yun Su was startled, he really did not expect that Wang Xuanji could actually see through his own magic, yes, he changed a fake ginseng fruit, but how can this kind of spiritual roots be exactly the same? Right.


    This time, only nine ginseng fruits were brought out. Just in case, for example, one day he would go to war with the top giants of the Qianyuan Great World, and take measures to deal with the unsanctified Master Yuanshi to deal with potential crises. Ginseng fruit is the best assist.


    In addition, whether it is from the perspective of alchemy or qigong practice, these things are not too much.


    "Xuanji, it''s not appropriate for them to know about this, but I can tell you about it. This thing is called ginseng fruit, which is a peerless divine fruit produced by the extremely rare spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Treasures that are coveted by existences of higher realms.


    This ginseng fruit, just eat one, it is rumored that it can make people live forever, although this statement may not be without exaggeration, but I have deduced it carefully, at least it can make you live for 120,000 years. number. In these 120,000 years, you will be safe from disasters and disasters, and they will be able to accompany you, the eldest sister, so that you will not be alone. "


    Yun Su''s words were very euphemistic, but Wang Xuanji understood it clearly. Big Brother Yun divided up such a rare and peerless divine fruit, not only because of his brother-sister relationship, but also because he didn''t want to let himself watch them die one by one. , so each was divided into one.


    "Brother Yun, eat this I, I will work hard to cultivate, I won''t have so many worldly chores like them, I will definitely live a long, long time, and I will always be with you..."


    As he spoke, Wang Xuanji started to cry.


    "To be honest, for various reasons, I have already eaten two."


    Yunsu smiled honestly.


    But in Wang Xuanji''s eyes, this kind of smile was more like comforting herself. She insisted on eating with him, but Yunsu refused to eat, so she said that the two of them would share one.


    "Okay, let''s share one. Xuanji, you are just too kind. If Big Brother Yun is a liar, he must lie to you to death."


    Watching Wang Xuanji burst into tears and laughed, Yunsu cast a spell to get a scent of ginseng fruit, and then turned the ginseng fruit into half, but in fact he only ate half of the fake one with the aroma condensed, and still ate a whole one for her. Ginseng fruit.


    "Ginseng is really fragrant, thank you Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji ate the ginseng fruit, snuggled gently beside Yunsu, the two didn''t speak, just watched the family outside the window enjoying themselves, feeling that it was an unprecedented happiness.


    And Yunsu also knew that this time, she made up her mind, but she gave up a big worry, and the next step was to do a real world event to speed up her plan.


    =========


    Chaoshou had a feeling last night, and felt that something bad was about to happen. As a result, he failed to conquer the demon and was seriously injured by the pet at home. He watched countless hard-earned money go to the hospital, which was really doomed. Tonight, I was reluctant to code words, and my entire right shoulder seemed to be unconscious. In order to persist in writing, I was numb.


    After this chapter, a new volume begins again, thank you.


    The content will be refined and fine-tuned later, thank you for subscribing and supporting.

 Chapter 266： horror beast

    Two months later, everyone left one after another, and Qingfeng Xiaozhu suddenly became quiet again, changing from the lively appearance in the past. Yunsu has been in seclusion for 30 years in one breath, and it is still a little stressful.


    In contrast, the chaotic gods in the prehistoric world can be in retreat for thousands of years at every turn, and they hardly feel much, but they have formed physical inertia.


    Yun Su Xiu made great progress, digested a lot of Dao insights in a short time, and was not in a hurry to cultivate. Every day, he was the same as a mortal''s work and rest, rising at sunrise, resting at sunset, and not missing three meals.


    There are three people at home who eat dinner every day. Wang Xuanyu is very conscious and goes home every day. Anyway, after his cultivation has improved, it will at least be more convenient for him to come and go.


    Yunsu is fond of Baiwei, Wang Xuanji likes lighter dishes, and Wang Xuanyu likes hard dishes such as roasted fish, roasted meat, roasted whole lamb, or even roasted whole beef. These are simply too simple for a fisherman.


    Now Qingfeng Xiaozhu, apart from Zhang Yifan, the **** of the dojo, Yulong Daoist is a cook, and there are dozens of fairy generals. These are all emotionless talismans, and then there are Yunsu, Wang Xuanji and Wang Xuanyu was still a little lonely.


    It just so happened that Wang Xuanji raised a cage of rabbits that he liked very much. Yunsu met him. My good fellow, he was about to open his mind. After becoming a little Daoist boy, the man was sent to the Yuyang Xianmeng, which was considered a fate.


    "Big Brother Yun, I miss Xiaobai a little bit."


    Suddenly one day, Yun Suzheng and Wang Xuanji were strolling on the street together, feeling the rare happiness of immortals, but they saw a little girl riding on the back of a big demon dog on the street. Xiu''s child, Wang Xuanji was suddenly unable to walk.


    Yes, the little white dog was thrown into the sun and stars to cultivate for decades.


    Yunsu originally wanted to sharpen it again, but it''s almost the same after thinking about it, not to mention that he has made great progress in Taoism this time, and when he was in the prehistoric world, he specially studied the issue of the bloodline of this divine beast. Become a big hitter.


    "Well, I''ll go get her back today."


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he knew the current situation of the two second-hand goods, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Um."


    Wang Xuanji smiled, and immediately stared at the countless pedestrians on the street, wondering how many people were inquiring and discussing, this man and a woman obviously had a peerless appearance and a beautiful country, but no one in Yuyang City actually knew them.


    In fact, Yunsu didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts or appearance. He was handsome, so why should he keep a low profile? It''s just that time is ruthless. Most of those who knew him have passed away.


    And those immortals and gods who knew him were first-rate, and they were afraid of colliding and offending them even if they looked at him from a distance. Naturally, no one knew the two of them in the streets.


    As for Wang Xuanji, he usually lives in a secluded place and spends most of his time cultivating. Occasionally, when he goes out, he will disguise himself and cast spells to cover it up. Only when he goes out with Yunsu will he show his true face, and naturally no one knows him.


    Wang Xuanji bought some farm food, and planned to cook some home-cooked dishes for Yunsu himself for lunch, and then the two returned home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky of the great world of Qianyuan, Yunsu stepped out of the void and stood above the sun and stars that year.


    I saw that the huge sun and stars back then had shrunk by at least one third.


    For decades, the little milk dog has made the sun and stars into trouble.


    At this time, it was the most active time of the sun and stars in the day. In the boundless sea of ??fire, there was a divine beast with two wings devouring the sun and stars in a big mouth. After a while, a small piece visible to the naked eye was missing.


    "Certainly!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and when he saw that the sun and stars that could melt the immortal gods, suddenly became quiet and calm.


    "Old Su, wow...Old Su, you finally came to pick me up, I''m so miserable..."


    The next moment, Yunsu saw a strange mythical beast that looked a bit like a fish from a distance, a bit like a dog from a close up, but had wings on its back and flew out of the sea of ??fire of the sun and stars. One was so powerful that it fell and actually extinguished a large sea of ??fire.


    When this strange mythical beast flew up from the sea of ??fire of the sun and stars, its wings spread out, almost as big as the entire star, as if covering the sky, and then gradually shrank, and finally turned into a streamlined two-winged little milk dog, running to Yunsu was in front of him, and then jumped into his arms, crying.


    "Old Su, I, I, I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    The little milk dog cried and cried, the real body of the beast could not be maintained anymore, and turned into a girl without clothes. Yes, these years of hard work, not only the original body of the beast has evolved, but also the real human form. The real body has been repaired.


    Yunsu hugged her, neither laughing nor crying. He patted her, changed her clothes first, then glared at her and said, "How old are you, you cry like a dog."


    "Wow... People, people are originally a dog..."


    When Yunsu said this, the cry that the little puppy had just stopped started again. Yunsu had no choice but to give her a shudder before she stopped whimpering silently.


    "What nonsense, can I come pick you up if I don''t want you?"


    The little milk dog thinks about it too. I was really afraid of being abandoned by Yunsu before. If this deity is a descendant of the gods and beasts, if it is not as good as a dog and is abandoned by the owner, then he would just jump into the water and drown.


    "Lao Su, when you were away, I almost didn''t even know my mother."


    "Do you have a mother?"


    "..."


    Yunsu pinched her delicate little face, tugged, and said, "You are called returning to the source, and you have evolved into a more advanced form of divine beast, but you can recall that your parents will not be Tengu and Kunpeng?"


    The little milk dog heard the words and looked at a picture Yunsu condensed. There was a huge dog chasing the scorching sun on the picture, and a divine bird that covered the sky. The sky is like the ocean.


    These two divine beasts, which Yunsu had seen in the prehistoric world, were both very powerful. One was the Kunpeng Patriarch of the Monster Race, and the other was the Tengu General of the Monster Race. Neither of them were easy to mess with. Not their opponent.


    "No, no, I don''t have such **** parents. It''s really ugly to their ancestors."


    Yun Su: "..."


    The little milk dog licked his face, leaned on Yunsu, and said, "However, when I entered and evolved this time, I saw some very old pictures, Lao Su, you don''t know how old it is, that picture I Just seeing it smells rotten dust, like, like..."


    "Be hesitant, say something if you have something to say, and don''t move your hands or feet."


    This guy is really a dog, and when he is crooked on his body, he can''t wait to squeeze his whole body into Yunsu''s body It''s almost like a puppy licking its owner.


    Yunsu also warned her to pay attention to the occasion, and when she was back with other people, she was not allowed to be so intimate.


    "Old Su, your thinking is a little crooked. I am your kindest and most loyal little puppy."


    Yunsu slapped her delicate and jade-like arm, and said, "You don''t change into a human body, keep your original appearance, and I don''t think you are too intimate. There is a difference between a young man and a dog. , you pay attention to the image."


    "Oh, oh, well, I see, old Su."


    Talking and talking, the little milk dog really gradually turned into a little milk dog with two wings on its back. Yunsu was much more satisfied now. There is no psychological burden to touch. The peerless look, rubbing like a dog, then I will beat you.


    "Old Su, I, I suspect that my parents may be human, of course, it is also possible that I am some kind of pet raised by others, because in my dream, I seem to have seen some very tall, very silent, and very strange people, Like a madman, you don''t know, he''s been walking around me all day, scaring a dog to death.


    Have you ever seen such a person, they don''t farm, let alone work, they''re nervous all day, they''re okay, they run around with an axe, all of them are tall and tall, Well, it is estimated that one day will be so high... Wuwu, Lao Su, you, you are covering my dog''s mouth, what are you doing..."


    The little milk dog was so covered that she couldn''t speak. Yunsu''s strength might have been a little stronger, and then he let go of her and told her with unprecedented seriousness and seriousness.


    "This matter, out of your mouth, into my ears, you must never tell the second person again, understand?"


    "Well, I know, I know. I''m not

 Chapter 267： Yunsu taught 3000 sermons

    Three years later, at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain.


    After decades of development, the name of Yuyang Xiandu has long been well-known in Nanzhou for more than two million miles, and it has become a veritable holy place for cultivating immortals.


    The highest immortal alliance on the bright side of Nanzhou is the Southern Immortal Alliance on the surface, but since Yunsu did not invest any actual resources, he did not want to be a vain immortal alliance leader. Ten years have passed, and the Taoist ancestor has not summoned everyone once.


    What offerings, what immortal alliance event, what immortal alliance divine oath are all gone, it is a seemingly loose immortal alliance that even its skeleton is about to collapse, but in fact, for the top 100 big factions, every time they pass In ten years, they will send out the middle and high-level people, even the masters, such as the chief elders, to go to Xiandu of Yuyang.


    Daozu can''t see it, and the acting leader can still see him at any time.


    Every time Murong Bingyue sees the minds of these major sects, he doesn''t talk about the unity of the Immortal Alliance, let alone the righteousness of the Immortal Alliance. He doesn''t even mention any merits or achievements in subduing demons and slaying demons, only faults.


    Of course, those who can go to Yuyang Xiandu to meet him have generally not made a big mistake.


    If they made a big mistake, they were monitored again, or they were reported to Murong Bingyue, they would have been captured by the ancestors of the earth immortals who descended from the sky and brought back to Yuyang Immortals for trial.


    Over time, everyone understood a truth. The rules of the Xianmeng must be followed and the bottom line must not be violated. However, on weekdays, there is neither oppression nor demanding, so that everyone can cultivate naturally.


    Therefore, in the past few decades, the cultivation atmosphere in the entire southern three continents has been clear. Various immortal Dao events, alchemy competitions, and supernatural power conferences have emerged one after another, providing many practitioners with a good stage for cultivation.


    All in all, it''s a thriving scene.


    In contrast, the Yuyang Immortal Alliance is much more prosperous. With Murong Bingyue''s careful management, various resources have been invested, and there have been masters breaking through to become a real immortal, and even return to a virtual immortal.


    That is, three years ago, a shocking news suddenly came out. Three years later, the Qingfeng Daozu would set up a great teacher in Yuyang Xiandu, preach scriptures and preaching, and teach the entire southern three continents.


    Everyone has seen a lot of immortal-cultivation forces, but it is rarely heard of this establishment of a great teaching and preaching of the Dao.


    However, the Taoist Qingfeng, who is the most powerful person in Nanzhou and a Taoist figure in the three southern continents, has countless people who want to go to the door, but never get in.


    Ordinary immortals often like to recruit three types of disciples.


    One is those with outstanding aptitude and extremely high talent.


    One is someone with a big background and a noble birth.


    One is hard-working and persevering.


    Such people, in the past few decades, the entire Yuyang Immortals have been all over the place. Everyone thought that with their own conditions, there should be a great opportunity to worship the ancestors and learn some earth-shattering great things. Supernatural powers, the supreme immortal method, and then step into the sky, becoming an immortal and becoming a **** is just around the corner.


    The result was good. In the past few decades, let alone worshipped the ancestor, even the disciples of the ancestor have not seen a single one. The rumored Qingfeng Xiaozhu is obviously in Yuyang City, but no matter how you look for it. not.


    In the endless waiting, many people simply joined the Yuyang Xianmeng. Anyway, the system of the Xianmeng is sound, and everyone is more equal.


    There are also a small number of people who always linger on the streets of Xiandu, Yuyang, looking forward to a day when a white-haired old man stands across the street and waved at him enthusiastically, crying and accepting himself as his disciple.


    Unfortunately, these are all wishful thinking, but this time Qingfeng Daozu wants to set up a great teaching and preach in the mountains, but too many people see the opportunity.


    In just three years, Yuyang, which was originally only three hundred miles in radius, is already a huge city. I don¡¯t know how many people have poured in. If the conditions are better, they will buy a family business and move their family here with their family. The conditions are worse. Yes, even sleeping on the street, a rag wrapped in sackcloth also occupies a place.


    With Yaoshan as the center, within a very short period of three years, Yuyang Xiandu, which was three hundred miles away, was expanded to a radius of more than one thousand miles, and it became the largest city in the three continents in the south.


    One of the most talked about things in this immortal capital where people, fairies, demons and ghosts live is this unprecedented Yaoshan ceremony.


    Some cultivators, arguing that their cultivation is superior, have spy on Yaoshan from a distance, but they can''t see anything. They are in the clouds and fog, and they can''t see clearly when they are shrouded in a vast white fog.


    On the east side of Yaoshan Mountain, there was no city built. Suddenly, tens of thousands of monks from the Yuyang Xianmeng were dispatched. In one day, some scattered houses and buildings were removed, and then a line ten miles wide and long was built. There are five hundred miles of avenues, no, it should be called a square, a huge long square.


    The people in Yuyang Xiandu suddenly realized that this might be a chance, and as a result, the huge square was guarded by the monks of the Yuyang Xianmeng, and no one was allowed to occupy a seat in advance.


    In the blink of an eye, the three-year period has come.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the genius showed his fish belly white. Millions of cultivators, regardless of their level of cultivation, rushed towards Yaoshan, and many stayed close to Yaoshan overnight, even months in advance.


    In addition to monks, there are tens of millions of mortals, including Yuyang Xiandu, and people from other places who have heard the wind and want to get a little immortal. Rules, come and go freely.


    Three miles away from Yaoshan, tens of thousands of high-level monks came from Wuyangyang. The leaders were the top 100 experts from the Xianmeng in the southern three continents, Ye Chengxian from the Antarctic Temple, and Yu Jianchi from the Taiji Sword World. All the senior people came. These people are the core of the top 100 immortal gates. There are too many people.


    The Yaoshan Mountain in front is shadowy, hidden in the white clouds, and there is only the huge square nearby, but it is empty. It is these high-level people from the three continents in the south, whether they are real immortals or earth immortals, they can only Waiting three miles away.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. They don''t know what the Qingfeng Daozu, who almost never shows up, is going to do.


    Not far away, there are some monks whose clothing and style are obviously different from those of the three southern continents. These are all from other Divine Continents, and most of them are from the Nine Divine Continents in the world, but in general only Thousands of monks.


    The cultivation of these cultivators is generally not low, with the lowest level of concentration, and many people have even reached the realm of transforming into the real fairyland and returning to the virtual world.


    Although the Southern Three Continents are not comparable to the Nine Divine Continents in the world, it is rumored that one of the Taoist ancestors has definitely reached the level of Heavenly Immortal, and maybe even a stronger Taoist Patriarch will preach in the mountains. Come and try your luck, if you hear the real thing, you will make a profit. If you don''t gain anything, you will consider it as a trip to the southern three continents that have gradually opened to the outside world over the years.


    Among them, there were three people standing alone, an old man with a white face like jade at the head, followed by a man and a woman.


    The young man was dressed in a golden robe, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden light. If a mortal saw it, he would naturally be shocked, but if a cultivator saw it, he would inevitably scold him shamelessly and show off something.


    Only when the real expert met, did he know that this person was the ancestral blood of the divine beast awakening, and it was difficult to suppress it at all times.


    In contrast, the **** the side was drenched in water. In fact, it was the same situation. They were all awakened by the blood of their ancestors, and they were at a critical moment of cultivation in their life.


    The white-faced old man, although most parts of his body looked normal, but there was an extra eye between his eyebrows. When he opened and closed occasionally, if someone stared at it, he could see endless white flames. .


    "Chen''er, Ling''er, I can''t see through this mountain."


    The white-faced old man sighed and finally gave up his plan to see what happened.


    He didn''t want to use his supernatural powers to explore Yaoshan, but he was born with supernatural powers. One divine eye could naturally see through all obstacles, and even the formation of Penglai Immortal Island couldn''t stop his third eye.


    Today, however, nothing has been gained.


    "Islander, can''t even your Tai Geng eyes see through the mist of this Yao Mountain?"


    Jin Chenzi couldn''t help being surprised. He knew very well how high the cultivation of the island owner was. He was the only pure golden immortal remaining on Penglai Island.


    Although this Taishang Island Master has not been out and walked for a long time, because his lifespan is only over one million years left, he has been struggling to realize it, hoping to make further progress.


    In the realm of Wugou Jinxian, even with the blood of Jin Chenzi, there is no one-thousandth of confidence that he will be able to break through in his lifetime.


    Looking at the Southern Divine Continent, one of the Nine Divine Continents, Wugou Jinxian is already at a very high realm and can be called invincible. After all, at a higher realm, Jin Chenzi has never even heard of it, let alone seen it. The sect also hides the living Taiyi real person.


    "It is rumored that Qingfeng Daozu was a scholar of heaven and man, and his Taoism was open to the mysterious. It seems that most of them are virtuous people under the famous reputation. It''s really good."


    Ao Linger also sighed lightly, because of the relationship between her ancestors, she and Jin Chenzi felt a little different. If Jin Chenzi heard that the white ape fairy said that he couldn''t see through the fog in Yaoshan, he felt very much in his heart. Shocked, Ao Ling''er was a little relieved if the five flavors were not the taste.


    In the past, the three southern continents that my ancestors would protect even if they died, that matter seemed to many monks to be extremely stupid. It was clear that the three southern continents had nothing to do with the Ao family, but the dragon king of the ancestors, who was in the realm of gold immortals, had to fight to the death. Hu, a fool who has been scolded by many people for so many years.


    This time, the three of them came to Nanfang Continent because Ao Linger wanted to come and see. In her heart, she was still concerned about this land where her ancestors once shed blood.


    "This Qingfeng Daozu is at least not weaker than me. You must seize the opportunity today and listen to the Dao carefully. Although not all practitioners in this world are selfish, they are like Qingfeng Daozu who has opened a mountain gate and preached the world. Come here. Those who do not refuse, those who are ready to preach for tens of millions of people are very few. Alas..."


    This Penglai Island owner, the White Ape Immortal Venerable, seems to have remembered something in ancient times. Long, long ago, Penglai Immortal Mountain also opened its gates. isolated.


    In his opinion, if a cultivator truly yearns for the Supreme Dao, he should go with the flow. To a certain extent, it will help the entire cultivation world to get rid of the sectarian view.


    This is also as a Wushou Jinxian, with only a few million years left in his life, looking back on his life, he sighed with emotion.


    Immortal Venerable White Ape took the lead and sat down with his knees crossed, and the two of them did the same. No matter whether this Qingfeng Daozu had real skills or not, no matter what he said, he had the heart of preaching the world, and they admired him.


    Although the two came from the ancient Immortal Sect Penglai Island, they didn''t provoke those playful spirits.


    Before they came, they also heard some rumors, nothing more than some ancient immortals mocking the three continents in the south, a mere two million miles away in the backcountry, and they still want to set up a great teacher and teach the Dao. I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    In their opinion, only their ancient immortal gates that have been passed down for millions of years are qualified.


    However, they are not willing.


    "There are countless great ways and true methods of this sect, how can you and other ordinary people, small and small cultivators be able to hear them, get out of the way."


    There is nothing wrong with the broom, it is his own thing after all, but while laughing at the Yaoshan ceremony in the southern three continents, he strictly forbids the door to come down to join in the fun, and finally he did not forget to slander and ridicule.


    They felt that the three continents in the south did not have the qualifications, and made a nasty early bird, but they were unwilling to do it, so they had a right and wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang!...Dang!..."


    When a ray of sunshine broke through the clouds and the morning sun just rose, the continuous melodious bells rang above Yaoshan.


    For a time, whether it was the millions of monks who had been waiting for a long time, tens of millions of mortals, and even many ordinary people of Yuyang Immortals who were still asleep, they all got up one after another. Some dark and old wounds on the body.


    A total of ninety-nine bells rang.


    Afterwards, the continuous white clouds above Yaoshan seemed to be blown away by a gust of breeze, finally revealing its true face.


    "This, how is this possible..."


    When the fog dissipated and Yaoshan revealed his true face, countless people were stunned.


    Yaoshan, in the records of Yuyang City, was only a thousand feet tall before it was classified as a forbidden area by Qingfeng Dojo.


    However, the Yao Mountain in front of me is more than a thousand zhang. I saw a vast sacred mountain with a height of a million zhang. Not to mention that ordinary people can''t see the top, even ordinary monks can''t see the top.


    At the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, a huge mountain gate stands there. Behind the gate is a stone step that reaches the sky, about several dozen feet wide, extending to the sky and into the sky.


    On the top of Yaoshan Mountain, there are many ancient pines, and the smallest ancient tree needs more than a dozen people to hug, and some ancient trees in the sky need more than a hundred people to hug.


    Although there are not many spiritual birds in the mountains, and there are no rare animals and animals, there are countless auspicious auras visible to the naked eye.


    This auspicious purple qi is very different from other immortal sects, and the monks suddenly felt short of breath just by looking at it.


    These auspicious purple qi are collected and refined, and I am afraid that they will be able to make great progress, but there are thousands of them in this mountain.


    Another breeze came, and everyone saw that the white clouds on the top of the mountain also retreated, revealing the appearance of the top of the mountain.


    Although it is a million feet away, the people present, whether they are monks or mortals, can clearly see that there is a Taoist sitting in the sea of ??clouds on the top of the mountain, and there is a big avenue cloud platform in the sea of ??clouds. The Qingfeng Daozu is extremely moral.


    The rumored ancestor Qingfeng, who was only in his twenties, looks very different now. Some people think he is young, some people think he is immortal, and some people think he is an old man. He is all different.


    "Immeasurable Dao, I have 3,000 Dao Dao, 3,000 Middle Dao, and 3,000 Minor Dao. Today I will teach 3,000 Minor Dao."


    Yunsu sang a promise, and began to slowly talk about the three thousand trails.

 Chapter 268： ?Kill Taiyi as the flag of the Great Sect

    "There are gods in Primordial Primordial Chaos, who use infinite power to open up the heavens and the earth, and fix the earth, water, wind and fire..."


    Yunsu''s sermon, even though it was far away, still reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    Sometimes it seemed as if he was sitting three feet away and whispering to himself, like a tarsus. Sometimes it seems far away in the sky, but still can hear clearly.


    Many people thought that the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony for establishing the Great Cult must be extremely grand. For example, the powerful Earth Immortals of the Yuyang Immortal Alliance were gathered together and had a feast to create a grand event.


    Or, that Qingfeng Daozu showed his supreme supernatural powers, reversed the universe, created fortunes, and let everyone see the demeanor of the first heavenly immortal in the three southern continents.


    Especially some cultivators from the outside world have all kinds of thoughts in their hearts. Of course, it is not ruled out that some wicked people are involved in it.


    This is also the case among mortals. There are big treacherous and evil people, there are robbers, there are despicable and shameless people, and even some scumbags want to take advantage of people to do more sneaky things. If you want to come so far away, the immortals should also be. out of control.


    As a result, the so-called 3,000 trails hadn''t started yet, but when the ninety-nine bells of the avenue rang from the top of Yaoshan Mountain, countless monks and mortals disappeared in front of everyone.


    Yunsu did not reward the good and punish the evil, nor did he kill people in public. He just felt that these **** people were worthy of listening to his own way, so he sent them all away with the bells of the Ninety-Nine Lower Avenue.


    The sound of the bell contained the power of supreme law. Although Yunsu did not punish them, these people seemed to have realized it by themselves. After being sent away, mortals woke up and went to the yamen, while monks were more direct. , if it is an evil demon who has done a lot of evil, it will give birth to an uncontrollable inner demon, if it is an unpredictable person, it is like a demon, and he goes to the Xianmeng and surrenders himself.


    After this clearing, there were more than 100,000 fewer people, and Yunsu began to preach.


    The Three Thousand avenues are real. Although there are too many places that he himself does not fully understand, but if he really wants to tell them, he can do it.


    This is also in Zixiao Palace after listening to two Daoist sessions, and I learned a lot of the true meaning of chaos and Daoist rules before, especially in the last game of Zixiao Palace, I heard the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and benefited endlessly, at least what the ancestor Hongjun said. , he remembered it all.


    Thinking about it, the winners of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi are almost the same. All the opportunities are in hand, and it depends on who can comprehend how much.


    The three thousand middle way, this is Yunsu''s own way of dividing, he changed the two terms of the three thousand avenues and the three thousand small ways obtained by Honghuang, and regarded the three thousand small ways as the three thousand middle way, and now he is talking about The Three Thousand Paths are the rules of the Great Dao in this Qianyuan Great World.


    He didn''t talk about that incomparably precious thing as soon as he came up, and he also thought about it in many aspects.


    As a result, there are still many secrets in this Qianyuan world. At this time, Yunsu is in the realm of the real body Taiyi Zhenxian, plus supernatural powers and magic weapons, although he is no longer afraid of any cultivator below the realm of Daluo, even if the other party It is Taiyi Jinxian, but he still kept his hands a little bit. If he provokes a monk in the Daluo realm, he will have a chance to turn around.


    He realized from the dark that there are no saints in this world, and this is also a special ability after he obtained the innate Hongmeng purple qi.


    The things I''m talking about now are neither high nor low. At the beginning, I should control it at the realm of the Wushou Jinxian, and then gradually increase it according to the situation.


    Said to talk about three thousand small paths, but in fact it only talked a little bit. If Yunsu''s understanding of the rules of this world adds up to 100%, this sermon only mentions two or three points, but compared to other The cultivator, even the Wushou Jinxian who has survived through countless years, is profound and obscure to the extreme.


    However, Yunsu can guarantee that what he is talking about is the real thing, the true meaning of the Tao, which is more real and more original than what many Wushou Jinxian realized by himself.


    Of course, Yunsu''s preaching will never be like the elders of the sect, who will guide the younger disciples according to a secret book, but with a certain style of the prehistoric world. To talk about it, to give examples, to explain in simple language, and to integrate countless rules of heaven and earth into it.


    If you want to establish a great religion, if you don''t show any real skills, it will definitely be seen as a joke. The so-called great religion has not been established before it is unlucky.


    Today, Yunsu himself is simply a moving treasure house of the Great Dao, not to mention that he can suppress the Great Sect''s luck, and there are several magic weapons on hand that can easily suppress the Great Sect''s luck. Set up a great teacher, and there is no need to give three points.


    Yunsu''s sermon seems to contain a magical power. Among the mortals, one or two people can understand a word or two, but more mortals feel like a spring breeze, even if there is a sound. I can''t hear it very much, I just feel that the breeze is blowing my face, and I feel much more comfortable.


    They couldn''t tell the difference, this was Yunsu''s sermon that contained the true meaning of the Dao.


    But the one or two people who can understand a few words, or even a single word, are incredible. They were enlightened on the spot, sitting on the ground to practice qi, and even those who were extremely lucky even increased their cultivation.


    As for the monks, it''s not much better. Most people don''t even understand the first sentence, and they feel sleepy. The more than one million people who can listen to the first sentence completely end up with tenths of them. None.


    There are not many words, just the word "true".


    With the sound of sermons containing the true meaning of the Great Dao, many cultivators who were still able to insist on not falling asleep discovered that they had suddenly arrived at the huge square that was 500 miles long from where they were just now.


    It''s just that some people sit at the front and some people at the back.


    This seat was not divided into high and low before, but now it is naturally based on a set of extremely complex algorithms, including the fate, understanding, and many mysterious things that He Yunsu said, and finally decided the ownership of these seats.


    This, in fact, was also learned by Yunsu from the Zixiao Palace, but he just went with the flow.


    No matter who it is, they all follow the complex Dao chance algorithm, but they don''t pay too much attention to other things.


    Although these three thousand trails are only going to talk about a little bit of fur, they will not exceed the understanding of the Wugou Jinxian realm in general, but compared to those Wugou Jinxian who have incomplete understanding, they are simply many times stronger.


    Although what Yunsu was talking about was the Tao of Heaven and Earth in the Qianyuan world, it was actually his comprehension, the Tao of Yunsu.


    For things like the chance of the Great Dao, we don¡¯t talk about distance and relatives. If the other party does not agree with your Dao, then they are brothers and sisters, and they are also passers-by.


    If it was said that among the people present, the one who was most shocked was the Immortal Venerable White Ape, the owner of the Taishang Island of Penglai Island.


    This White Ape Immortal Venerable is a descendant of the ancient **** ape, and his ancestors used to be ferocious ancient monsters who could compete with **** beasts.


    There is not only the blood inheritance of the ancient gods and apes, but also some ancestral blood memories, and it is still a living Wushou Jinxian. Although there are only more than one million years of life, maybe after retreating a few times, it will silently turn into powder. .


    But at this moment, he is still a true descendant of the Great Ancient Demon, his ancestor is an existence comparable to divine beasts, and he is also a true Golden Immortal.


    Yunsu didn''t even need to finish a sentence, just the first word, no, even when the bell rang on the Ninety-Nine Lower Avenue, he was stunned.


    "Really... the real Dao... This is the true meaning of the real Dao..."


    When it comes to preaching, the White Ape Immortal Venerable will also preach once every 10,000 years on Penglai Island, but how can he tell the true meaning of these heaven and earth avenues, even if he understands some, it is difficult to use a mysterious way I mean to express that feeling.


    This is like, everyone can see the sun rising, but how many people can tell the true meaning behind it?


    This is the case with the White Ape Immortal Venerable.


    His Wushou Jinxian realm was not obtained mainly by comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, but by the awakening of his ancestral blood, the inheritance of blood, and the light of his ancient ancestors.


    In fact, the ancestors may not be so strong, otherwise, who will understand the world, the rules of the avenue, and these things will be savagely integrated into the blood, and will be passed down from generation to generation at any cost.


    Outsiders are extremely envious of this kind of inheritance method, but Immortal Venerable White Ape knows that the reason why he can no longer improve no matter what, is because this inheritance method is actually very disadvantageous.


    If he had relied on his own insights and had cultivated until now, he might even be able to hope for the middle stage of the Wushou Jinxian, or even the later stage, but the inheritance of blood has determined that he can only reach this stage.


    He desperately searched the classics and wanted to find a solution, but unfortunately, the old ancestors had no choice but to rely on this stupid method to shelter the bloodline descendants. He is not an ancient genius, so there is no way to solve it.


    "Who is this Qingfeng Daozu? Why is it that when he opened his mouth to preach, even the blood of the old ape and my body seemed to boil, as if someone had preached like this before time immemorial..."


    Compared with the two people on the side, the White Ape Immortal Venerable did not use the third Taigeng divine eye, nor did he think about it, but seemed to capture the memories of the ancient ancestors directly from the boiling blood.


    The ancestral blood on his body seemed to be boiling, and Immortal Venerable White Ape couldn''t imagine how powerful this Taoist ancestor was.


    "Is it Wugou Jinxian? If it''s just Wugou Jinxian, I''m afraid I won''t even be a dog."


    The White Ape Immortal Venerable was not depressed, but was even more respectful. If people such as Ye Chengxian, Yu Jianchi and others began to look solemn, some very few Earth Immortals and Heavenly Immortals also began to bow to their disciples. With the idea that the stone of the mountain can attack jade, the Taishang Island Lord of Penglai Xiandao, who came to try his luck, was already crawling on the ground, chewing every word, every sound, and his expression was extremely frightened, for fear of being abrupt. The Daoist who is a million feet tall, lying high in the clouds of Xianhai.


    Although most of the people in Penglai Immortal Island are so ignorant of the Great Dao, he also seems to understand the rules of heaven and earth, and most of them rely on their ancestors to eat, but he can still tell the difference between the Great Dao and the other.


    "Those people, who are short-sighted, look down on the three southern continents. If you ask the entire southern Divine Continent, who can compare to this ancestor when it comes to Taoism."


    As the old saying goes, when you hear about the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening. Although the White Ape Immortal Venerable does not know if there is anyone in the southern Divine Continent hundreds of thousands of miles away who will be the opponent of this ancestor, he is already a pair of eyes. cry.


    This feeling is very complicated, it seems very excited, and it seems very moved, and there is a sigh of the countless wasted years in the past. I only feel that today I finally heard such a supreme avenue, and the old ape wept.


    After a while, Immortal Venerable White Ape didn''t realize at all that he, a Wushou Jinxian, was silently transferred to the huge square that was 500 kilometers long. in the middle position.


    Jin Chenzi was even worse than him. As a descendant of the Golden Crow, he actually fell behind.


    On the other hand, Ao Ling''er was very abruptly placed in the very front position. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was an empty row in front of her, she would be in the first row.


    Beside her, there was also a young girl, but it was Ge Xian''er from Qingfeng Xiaozhu, who was in charge of Yao Yam Herb Garden.


    Not long after, two more people came.


    One person with sword eyebrows and star eyes is Ye Donglai of Yuyang Xianmeng.


    Afterwards, another person came, but it was Wushan Sword Palace, Ji Ping, an old and young brother from Yunsu.


    Today''s Ji Ping is already a cultivator in the dantian realm. He has both immortal and martial arts, and the future is bright. His junior brother Ye Ning later cultivated with the innate master Tian Hua. Although Tian Hua has been dead for many years, he still achieved innate. Master, just a little bit away from Ji Ping.


    Hearing today, Ye Ning, who was no longer the boy of the year, also came to the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony. He was only four rows behind Ji Ping, which was considered a very advanced position.


    Each row is not full of people, it is scattered, as if there are many places reserved for some people, and they are not filled.


    If that White Ape Immortal Venerable was not immersed in the joy of Chaowen Avenue and looked at the distribution of people in the square, he would definitely feel that this Yaoshan Grand Ceremony was indeed a lot of opportunities.


    Unconsciously, Ye Ning''s brows were sometimes furrowed, sometimes stretched, and after a while, it seemed that he had completely let go of something. He saw that the broken part of his right hand actually grew out on the spot, and he was afraid that he might have a chance in the future.


    Soon, a few more people came to the front row.


    Han Yu and his wife were originally watching this grand ceremony from a distance in the extreme periphery, but they felt that their eyes were blurred, and they came to a very front position, except that the first row was empty, Ge Xian''er, Ao Ling''er and others were sitting. In the second row, the two of them are considered to be in the third row.


    The two had already gray hair, but the strange thing was that they were clearly not monks, but they could vaguely understand some of what Yunsu said.


    Not long after, the white hair turned black, and countless spiritual qi floated up, but it was a young age, with white teeth and thin teeth. He sat on the ground and realized that he became a monk once he entered the Tao.


    As Yunsu continued to preach for a long time, the floating clouds on the top of the mountain seemed to be separated again, and everyone saw that there were still two fairies sitting under the cloud platform.


    Compared with the countless immortal people who can only listen to the sermons at the foot of the mountain, that is, no one sees it, and no one has time to look up, otherwise they must be greatly surprised. Qingfeng Daozu listened to the sermon.


    Of course, they can''t see it even more. In the endless sea of ??clouds behind Yunsu, there is actually a quaint courtyard hidden. If there is a great ability to see it, they may mistakenly think that someone built a Taoist palace in the clouds. In fact, it was the Xuanmu School that Yunsu had rebuilt.


    It''s just that the current Mysterious Wood School, because of the many good things of the Dao, has long been turned into a bronze patina. It is no longer the original appearance, but more like a simple Taoist palace.


    Wang Xuanji stood at the door of the Xuanmu Sect and looked at the big brother Yun who seemed to be lying on the top of the nine clouds. She felt that the future would be a little different, but in the deepest part of her heart, she did not feel lost or humble, on the contrary, it was hundreds of millions of points. Joy, she is proud, happy, and proud of Big Brother Yun.


    "Hello Big Brother Yun, everything will be fine."


    Yunsu''s sermon is still going on. Although it is a three thousand small way, he is very serious. Today''s Yaoshan Grand Ceremony does not have any extra projects, so he relies on a three thousand small way to support the scene. Going out, in the future, one of the big men of Taiyi realm and above in the Qianyuan world will be considered one, and they are afraid that they will laugh their big teeth.


    It seems that there is no pressure, no one makes trouble, and no one has the ability to make trouble, but Yunsu is more cautious.


    I saw that Yoyo''s voice of preaching seemed to spread far, far away, and soon it was a million miles away. Wherever it went, Yunsu could see where it went, even without any magical powers.


    I saw an ordinary hilltop, and an old farmer suddenly put down his hoe. After hearing the sound, he suddenly seemed to have great grief. In the blink of an eye, he changed his outfit and turned into a fairy. The old man, full of surprise, couldn''t hold it any longer.


    That old man is not simple, Yunsu can see at a glance that he is not a human being, but a free-spirited fairy.


    However, this immortal never asked about the world. Even when Nanzhou faced great danger, he still farmed here and lived a free and easy life.


    Today, the sound of the avenue came, and he suddenly had a feeling and wanted to chase.


    However, no matter how he probed, he could never find the direction of the sound of the avenue. He listened attentively, cast spells and searched, but in the end he sighed, not knowing where to go, where to listen to the sermon, the avenue that should have been clearly heard. The sound seemed to be a mysterious murmur, which was hard to hear. In the end, he could only squat on the ground and cry like a child.


    The sound of the avenue continued to spread, and after a short while, when they reached a sea area, they saw a small sea shrimp as if struck by lightning.


    I don''t know how long this demon has been hiding in the vast sea. It is much stronger than that Xiaoyao Tianxian just now.


    However, just like that Xiaoyao Tianxian, he tried his best, and even got himself covered with bruises, but in the end it was in vain. As the innocent golden immortal of Nanzhou, she used to laugh at the situation and watch the life and death of countless lives, even dozens of them. In that catastrophe ten thousand years ago, she just escaped into the sea to find peace.


    Who would have thought that today is almost a good opportunity for her to open up the world, but she has no chance after all, not to mention going to Yaoshan to listen to the sermon, she can''t even understand the sound of the avenue passing by.


    In a trance, she remembered all kinds of the past, including the past when the demonic flames were raging to the sky, the sky-shattering thunder calamity in recent years, and the few earth immortals who were incomparably weak in his opinion in the southern sea.


    She doesn''t even know that the four local immortals that she looked down on in the past are now sitting on the Avenue Square at the foot of Yaoshan, listening leisurely and listening that she will never have a chance to hear, or even approach, even if it is Exhausted life to track down, in the end, it is the true meaning of the three thousand ways of being empty.


    Such a person, if Yunsu hadn''t come back this time to become a true immortal of Taiyi, and his true strength is even more incalculable, it is estimated that he will not be able to find it.


    When he was Wugou Jinxian, he also searched the three continents in the south. Except for those Xiaoyao Tianxian who occasionally noticed where he was hiding, there were three Wushou Jin who were disturbed one after another in the direction of the sound of the avenue. Xian, it was indeed only when I came back that I noticed it.


    Yunsu didn''t disturb those people before. They chose to play dead, and they also had their freedom. Everyone only has a lifetime. There is no right or wrong. Yunsu didn''t want to be a master to judge their right or wrong, but the way was different.


    Fortunately, this time Yunsu is not worried that there will be any Taiyi Zhenxian or more powerful giants hiding somewhere in Nanzhou, let alone escape Yunsu''s detection, even these three thousand sounds, not Taiyi. The kind of Jinxian that is placed in the Qianyuan world is already an exaggerated state, and it is impossible to escape detection.


    In a short time, the sound of the sermon spread over more than two million miles across the three continents in the south. Although hundreds of millions of mortals all over the world only heard it like a gentle breeze and drizzle, the benefits were real.


    In many places, auspicious rain began to fall.


    The three continents in the south are like having experienced a baptism of good fortune. Since then, not to mention that they have all become outstanding people, but compared to the outside world, at least people will be relatively friendly and harmonious, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are outstanding people.


    In general, as Yunsu preached, the environment was getting better and people''s hearts were changing. It seemed that huge, mysterious and miraculous changes were taking place in the entire southern three continents.


    finally¡­¡­


    The sound of the avenue spread to Kongsang Shenshan, which is the boundary mountain of Southern Shenzhou and Nanfangzhou.


    "what!"


    Ye Guyun, who has been guarding Kongsang Shenshan almost forever, was suddenly shocked, and then he felt like a flower in front of him. His spiritual avatar just sat up and was assigned a position.


    "Ye was hard in the mountains, and he voluntarily gave up this opportunity to hear the sermon. Who would have thought that there would be such an opportunity, hahaha, Shi Ye, fate. Thank you ancestors."


    Although Ye Guyun came a little late, he miraculously heard Yun Su''s first sentence, and even took a place in the first ten rows. He was overjoyed and listened intently.


    At the same time, the sound of the avenue has spread to the Kongsang Mountain, and it seems that it is about to go over the mountains and do good deeds to the Southern Divine Continent, but it stops strangely.


    However, although the Dao Tianyin stopped, the vision gradually rose.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report to the God of Rain, there are infinite visions in the direction of Kongsang Mountain!"


    In the Southern Divine Continent, the ancient immortal gate closest to Penglai Immortal Island is the Rain God Realm.


    The Rain God Realm is rumored to be the dojo of the ancient Rain God. Of course, no one knows whether it is true or not, but the Rain God Realm is a powerful ancient immortal gate. Door.


    The contemporary rain god, Gongyang Changtian, is a figure at the pinnacle of the gods. He has already said that within a million years, he must become a pure golden immortal.


    "In a remote and remote place, what else can be made of noise."


    Although Gongyang Changtian said so, he was aware of a recent event in Nannan Continent, and he even laughed at the people on Penglai Island in public.


    Yes, as an immortal, he is just so incompetent.


    Many people think that your cultivation base is so high, why are you not perfect, why are you not a good immortal in the eyes of us mortals, and why you don''t have the Dao heart of fraternity.


    Although Gongyang Changtian can''t be said to be a devil, he is a real old fritter in the immortal world. He has a big temper. He claims to be invincible with his mouth.


    Of course, although the contemporary rain **** Gongyang Changtian is arrogant and domineering, he still needs at least a face. He will never say that the reason why he is so hostile to Penglai Island and the trivial Nanzhou is actually because of his planning. In this, once he became the Wushou Jinxian, there would be four Wushou Jinxian in the Rain God Realm.


    At that time, he will drive away Penglai Island, take Nannan Continent in one breath, and then use supreme supernatural powers to open up the Rain God Realm, the Penglai Sea Area, and the Southern Sea Area together to build a brilliant new Rain God Realm. .


    Soon, Ram Changtian saw the so-called vision with his own eyes.


    "what!!!"


    On the other side of the mountain of Kongsang Sacred Mountain, it really is full of visions.


    The boundless auspicious aura is surging everywhere, as if the entire south of the Kongsang Sacred Mountain is in chaos, the ground is like a golden lotus, and there are countless immemorial monsters, and the immemorial beasts are floating in that vision.


    What is even more unbelievable is that among the countless visions, in the ocean that auspicious auspicious turned into, there seems to be an extremely mysterious and powerful ancient treasure floating in it.


    In such a situation, in Gongyang Changtian''s eyes, he was simply short of breath. If he obtained a treasure of this level, wouldn''t he be invincible to the Southern Divine Continent.


    The sound of Yunsu''s preaching was originally about his own way. In order to educate the destined beings in the three southern continents, he integrated some innate spiritual treasures that he had seen in a certain manner, forming a vision. The point is not to deceive outsiders.


    Of course, Gongyang Changtian can''t see through the reality of the magic weapon vision, and he doesn''t believe that this is what the Taoist ancestor in Nanfangzhou is doing. Empty Sangshan to do it.


    "Labor and management do not believe it, this is impossible!"


    Gong Yang was stunned for a long time, and he immediately poured out his anger on a 30,000-zhang mountain in the distance.


    This is the nameless anger of Xiaoyao Tianxian, it is really violent.


    What''s going on in Nanzhou? Isn''t that what Yaoshan Ceremony is!


    He is just a mere angel, but he still wants to set up a great sect, waiting to be destroyed by the gods of the gods in the future?


    However, the countless visions on the south side of the Kongsang Sacred Mountain told him that if someone hadn''t tricked the mystery into doing something on the other side of the mountain, then this matter would be really weird.


    Although it is also just a happy fairy, but in Gongyang Changtian''s view, the gods in the desolate land are probably inferior to those in the Rain God Realm. Knowing what the passerby immortals relied on a few years ago to conquer the devil, or whether the devil left on his own, did he get better.


    Moreover, according to the information, it was indeed the devil who left on his own, but the people of Nanfang Province wanted to save face and described an internal strife as a **** battle to drive the devil away.


    But, no matter what secret method he used, he couldn''t find out what happened on the other side of the mountain, and there was only a stupid way.


    "Two elders, please go and check one or two."


    "Yes, Rain God!"


    The two angels from the Rain God Realm got the order and immediately went to Kongsang Mountain together. However, bad news came immediately.


    The two angels couldn''t climb over a mountain.


    "Fuck! You have cultivated the Dao for millions of years, and you have cultivated into pigs! Waste."


    Compared with other ancient immortal gates, the Rain God Realm is really a strange thing. The elders of other sects have more status, but in the Rain God Realm, at least Gongyang Changtian is scolded at every turn. This kind of talent is really rude. It is a real rogue old fritters, not only scolding outsiders, but also his own people.


    Ordinary people just want to break their heads and can''t figure out how this kind of evil pen can become the contemporary rain **** of the ancient fairy gate. I''m sorry, people are not only real rain gods, but their ancestors have been rain gods for generations.


    Not to mention the barren land in the southern three continents, he does not even pay attention to Penglai Island, where the blood of the Great Demon Queen and the beasts are everywhere, and the entire Southern Divine Continent, only the three major forces, he does not dare to attack his father, mother and family. , Others, quarreling, he has never been counseled in the long days of the ram.


    What outsiders don¡¯t know is that this seemingly reckless and irritable Rain God has actually regarded Nanfang Continent as a southern island with unique advantages and favorable conditions. Together, they are the most comfortable and comfortable overseas big families in the Southern Divine Continent.


    The Rain God Realm has the word "rain". I don''t know how many ancient magical powers related to rain are still preserved, but once it occupies the boundless sea, the many exercises and magic weapons of the entire sect will simply double in power, even if it is the southern Shenzhou. It is also difficult for the three major forces to shake its foundation.


    Gongyang Changtian finished his curse, but he didn''t do it himself. He saw a great elder who came out of the crowd, but he was a real Wushou Jinxian.


    "Trouble the elder Gongyang Yu to take action, and just opened a hole on Nakongsang Mountain. The land in the Nannan Continent has been dry for too long, so borrow some water from the Penglai sea area to wash it."


    Gongyang Changtian''s two birds with one stone can''t help but make him a little complacent. Anyway, he neither likes the creatures in Nanfang Continent, but also hates those beasts.


    "Respect the rain god''s order."


    The Wugou Jinxian floated over the Penglai Sea Area, and did not restrain his momentum. Penglai Island suddenly felt like a big enemy and closed the door. He originally thought that the Jinxian was looking for something, but he saw that the Rain God Realm was too long. The old sheep feather stretched out his hand to grab it, and grabbed a water dragon more than three thousand miles long from the sea area, and slammed into Kongsang Mountain.


    "Boom!!"


    The behemoth that is more than three thousand miles long, the sea dragon, hit the Kongsang Mountain, which was said to be the Kongsang Mountain, but it was actually just an ordinary Lingshan Mountain, splashing the sky.


    However, before the water splashes all over the sky dissipated, Gong Yangyu''s expression became ugly. Sure enough, the next moment, Kongsangshan was safe and sound.


    Originally, I thought that this blow would at least open a grand canyon on the mountain, and then flood it for thousands of miles, but as a result, not even a single rock was hit.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gongyang Changtian couldn''t help but started to scold, only to realize that the other party was too old. In addition to his rage, he continued to transmit secret methods, but told him to hurry up and start the mountain, not to let go.


    Therefore, Gong Yangyu actually took out a long whip this time, which was actually a quasi-immortal weapon.


    This magic weapon has a background, it is called the chasing sea whip, which is a special magic weapon of the Rain God Realm.


    I saw that Gong Yangyu was really angry, and most of them knew that the unworthy junior almost scolded himself. As soon as the whip was swung, a water dragon of ten thousand li immediately rolled up and slammed into the Kongsang Mountain again.


    "This blow will definitely work."


    This blow has actually surpassed all of Gong Yangyu''s own magical powers to control the water. After all, he used a quasi-immortal weapon. If it didn''t work, it would be unreasonable.


    Kongsang Sacred Mountain is weird, not to mention him, other experts in the Rain God Realm have also seen it.


    The Heavenly Immortal can''t be broken, and he can''t climb over the mountain. This is good. A casual blow from the Wugou Jinxian doesn''t work. If you can''t see the problem, the immortal will be repaired in vain.


    "Boom!!!!"


    The next moment, the sea area of ??Penglai seemed to be a big storm, and many aquariums in a radius of more than 30,000 miles were all killed. The elders of Penglai Xianshan who were about to come out and talk about the theory of this innocent golden immortal had to retreat again. go back.


    Facing the Rain God Realm, in the absence of the White Ape Immortal Venerable, Penglai Island was indeed unable to even protect himself, so he could only rely on the Penglai Great Array of Penglai Immortal Island to sit in the lonely city.


    The storm has not stopped, but Gong Yangyu''s complexion is ashen.


    With this blow, he stared at it all the way.


    As a result, it was discovered that on the south side of Nakhon Sang Mountain, there is a mysterious force that seems to be protecting the entire mountain.


    Not to mention smashing the Kongsang Mountain, it just stood still, not a single pebble fell.


    "God Emperor, the old man is incompetent first, but this is really weird..."


    Gong Yangyu bowed and conceded defeat. If he couldn''t beat him badly, he couldn''t beat him badly. A few hundred more hits would mean he would lose face a few hundred times, so he simply stopped.


    Although Gongyang Changtian''s face was ashen, he really wanted to find someone to scold him, but this time, his expression was solemn, and in addition to his rage, he also felt extremely doubtful.


    It shouldn''t be, how could an ordinary spiritual mountain block Wugou Jinxian''s full-strength shot, and even use the whip to catch the sea, and the water dragon from thousands of miles couldn''t knock off a single leaf, a grass, or a stone.


    This southern continent is completely protected by something.


    "Could it be some kind of peerless formation?"


    Ram Changtian whispered.


    "It doesn''t look like a formation. There is no fluctuation in the formation. At the moment when the water dragon hit, the old man had a feeling of raising his head to hit the sky and bowing his head to tap the earth. The unfathomable vastness is like the sea of ??stars."


    Gong Yangyu didn''t feel any shame or guilt at this time. It was so strange that anyone who could understand it would understand, whether it was from the Rain God Realm, or Penglai Island, which was frightened, and those who were secretly watching. The other people of the fairy gate.


    "Could it be that a strange treasure was born!"


    Gongyang Changtian finally found a reason to fight, and he believed that the strength of this vision was that ten immortal artifacts were unearthed.


    However, he dared to do it casually to draw the sea and open the mountain, but it was different when he stepped on the empty Sang Mountain, especially now that the vision is amazing.


    "Come on, go and wake up the ancestors."


    It didn''t take long for the three innocent golden immortals from the Rain God Realm to arrive.


    Among them, the old ancestor, whose whole body was depleted of qi and blood, was left with only a layer of leather covering his skeleton, and he had already reached the realm of immortal perfection.


    Although it has not reached its peak, it is far ahead of the other two.


    "Huh! That...that..."


    What everyone never expected was that the old ancestor, who was about to die, actually struggled to get up from the immortal coffin.


    I saw his hands firmly grasping the edge of the fairy coffin, the skeleton mouth opened, and even the last bit of skin on the top was torn, revealing the white bones inside.


    "Ancestor, what is that?"


    Ram Changtian hurriedly asked.


    "Ha...ha...ha...that...that is...hope...hope..."


    However, something unexpected happened.


    The old ancestor, who was originally brought out and prepared to be reused once or several times, of course, the old ancestor himself thought the same, and died without dying, in order to protect the Xianmen for the last time.


    Therefore, the ancestors did not refuse, and Gongyang Changtian was not polite.


    However, what shocked everyone to drop their jaws was that before the ancestor hesitantly said a word, there was a fierce vitality in his eyes, as if he had come to life.


    However, it was a tragedy after all.


    I saw that the old ancestor, who was full of vigor in his eyes, and didn''t know what he saw, actually smiled like this, tore the old skin that was already thin as a cicada''s wings, and then exposed the bones underneath.


    Then, he died.


    "I**!!"


    Gongyang Changtian was immediately stunned, what is the situation? He also counted on his old ancestor to make a big presence in the town and step on the empty Sang Mountain, why did he die like this.


    The three Wugou Jinxian died, the strongest one died. Don''t look at that old ancestor who died of laughter without a word just now, but Gongyang Changtian knew that if he really did something, that old man with a dead man''s appearance died. An ancestor can deal with more than a dozen such as Ram Yu.


    But, what exactly happened, just glanced at it and died of laughter?


    Now, Gong Yang Changtian was really scared and didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Someone, go and inform Taiqingshan that there is a suspected treasure born in Nannan Continent."


    The relationship between Rain God Realm and Taiqing Mountain, the three major immortal gates of the Southern Divine Continent, is the best. In the southern part, Rain God Realm is regarded as a vassal of Taiqing Mountain. The strength of the two is not on the same level. The dead ancestors, and the ancient magic weapon Rain God decree in the door, in the words of Gongyang Changtian, Penglai Island, which is full of ancient beasts, must be dormant like beasts.


    Otherwise, without these three things, if you really do something, that terrifying ancient ape can kill the entire Rain God Realm alone.


    Not long after, I saw countless clear lights surging in the sky, but it was the veterans of Mount Taiqing who came.


    "It''s a bit like a sign of the birth of a strange treasure, but there is a strange fluctuation. Well, it seems that someone is preaching. This voice actually hooks the heaven and the earth! Xianyin has been around the beam for three days, and this Tianyin actually haunts Kong Sang. The mountain has formed a strong barrier, outsiders can''t get in, and they can''t get out temporarily."


    Taiqing Mountain''s old Taoist, naturally has a much stronger vision, especially after hearing that Wugou Jinxian could not break Kongsang Mountain, Qingxuan, one of the three ancestors of Taiqing, went down the mountain in person, and rushed outside Kongsang Mountain with a large number of Niubi old Taoists.


    "Ancestor Qingxuan, then this person has such a vision just by preaching, and he can even stop the Wushou Jinxian?"


    Gongyang Changtian was a little unbelievable. He originally thought that someone was on the other side of the mountain, so that he could not penetrate the mountain on his side, but it turned out that someone preached and formed a vision.


    "This sound seems to be extremely mysterious, but in a trance, it is only in the realm of Wushou Jinxian. The other party may have reached the realm of discussing the Tao of the unity of heaven and man, and temporarily integrated himself into the heaven and earth. Your previous temptation is equivalent to Going against the heavens and the earth will naturally be strong and difficult to defeat.¡±


    Qingxuan''s old ancestor frowned slightly, and he couldn''t hear the situation over there.


    Of course, he couldn''t fully conclude that the various visions south of Kongsang Sacred Mountain were definitely not signs of the birth of a strange treasure.


    Because, this vision is too exaggerated, and the strange treasures that float up and down in the sea of ??auspiciousness don''t seem to be fake.


    Unless there is a real treasure born, that person, in order to cover up the truth, continues to preach the title, which is difficult to distinguish, but it is actually blocking the outsiders from crossing the Kongsang Mountain.


    Taiqing Mountain is one of the three great ancestral gates of the Southern Divine Continent. It has always held a very high status. This ancestor of Qingxuan has not been down the mountain for millions of years. In the Rain God Realm, only Gongyang Changtian is every three times. He had an excuse to see him once in 500,000 years, but he didn''t expect to go down the mountain in person this time, so he secretly thought that it was safe at this time.


    "Old Ancestor''s Daoist method leads to mysteries, and his mana is boundless. It''s true that he has broken this kind of mystery at a glance! Since it''s preaching, what kind of thing is it to close the door? If it''s a good thing, then it''s okay for everyone to listen to it. If it is dross and heresy, we, the cultivators of the Southern Divine Continent, must not tolerate it to deceive the world and steal its name."


    Gong Yang Changtian licked his face, kneeling and licking the ancestor Qingxuan of Taiqing Mountain like a commoner in the city.


    Others may not know or know it, but Gongyang Changtian doesn''t feel any embarrassment at all. This Qingxuan ancestor is a dignified Taiyi real person, and he is the only remaining Taiyi giant in the Southern Divine Continent. Nothing is ashamed.


    Of course, if there is a mortal here, it is estimated that he will be scolded to death again. You are a hot dog, how can you cultivate Dao and cultivate to a pig, so you have no Dao Tianxin, so shameless and skinless.


    The ancestor Qingxuan looked a little solemn, and did not listen to the flattering words of Gongyang Changtian, saying: "It is difficult to distinguish the truth from the truth, since there may be a fellow Taoist preaching, it is better not to disturb, the door is closed. , I just don¡¯t want people to listen, so why should we force others to be difficult? It¡¯s better to wait for him to finish talking, and then make a fuss.¡±


    "I¡­¡­"


    Gongyang Changtian was very dangerous, and he almost scolded him. Fortunately, he remembered that this was the giant of Taiqing Mountain. Fortunately, the other party was very knowledgeable. He just glanced at himself coldly, and suddenly even his soul was frozen In general, a mouthful of blood came to his mouth and was swallowed by him cheeky.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, he wanted to use a knife to kill people today, but it seems that there is no such possibility.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change suddenly occurred.


    "Hahaha, Taiqingshan''s Niubi Laodao is really timid and hesitant. You don''t dare to do it today. If there is a big opportunity in the southern three continents, you should not rob this old man. This treasure, whether it is human or spiritual. Treasure, I want it from Taiyi Demon Sect, hahaha..."


    Hearing the voice of the person who came, Gongyang Changtian was suddenly startled, so frightened, he involuntarily took a step away from the ancestor of Qingxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Yaoshan Mountain, Yunsu had only talked for a while, but he paused slightly, smiled faintly at the countless listeners who were immersed in the three thousand trails below, and said:


    "Therefore, hardness and softness are combined. When the heaven and the earth are healthy, you should have a heart of awe and gratitude for the heaven and earth. And when the devil''s flame is arrogant, you should have the means of thunder for the heaven and the devil."


    With a wave of his hand, this time not only millions of monks, but even many mortals with a predestined relationship saw the scene in front of Kongsang Mountain in the sky, where there were countless immortals, unable to hold magical treasures floating in the air to fight. He came to force his way through Kongsang Mountain.


    Yun Su: "I teach where the guardian beasts are."


    "Report to the ancestors, the little **** is here."


    I saw Yun Su sitting in front, a very beautiful girl in white, wearing a half body armor, stood up pretty, and bowed her hands. In terms of dress, she was indeed very different from the other girl in white beside her.


    Yunsu took out something and gave it to her on the spot.


    "Today, there is an evil demon who wants to disrupt the ceremony of the great teaching, interrupting the three thousand small paths, so I will give you the magic weapon of teaching the magic weapon, the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, and go for a walk."


    n.

 Chapter 269： The Terrorist Great Demon King Zhao Ritian

    The little white-collar worker took the Immortal Slaying Gourd and held it in his hands. Many people were looking at her curiously, thinking that such a seemingly weak and weak girl was actually some kind of divine beast.


    Ancestor Qingfeng said that she was a guardian beast, and many people couldn''t help but look at her secretly.


    After listening to Patriarch Qingfeng''s sermons, many people firmly believed in what he said.


    Divine Beast, no one present has ever seen a Divine Beast.


    In contrast, the treasure that looks inconspicuous at all, and is similar to the Tibetan Pill Gourd at home, let alone anyone who can see the truth.


    "The journey to Kongsang Mountain is a long way, hundreds of thousands of miles. If she waits for her to rush, I am afraid that Kongsang Mountain will already be broken."


    It was more of a kind of worry, and even had the heart of defending the soil to the death. It seemed that he had seen the high-level monks from the Southern Divine Continent kill here in an instant. At that time, the three southern continents would have to fight their last stand.


    "The ancestors have vast supernatural powers and boundless mana. The mythical beasts under the seat must have the ability to subdue demons and subdue demons, and also bring magic weapons for sedation, which is really exciting."


    Unlike most people''s simple worries and simple expectations, the White Ape Immortal Venerable from Penglai Island was very excited.


    This time, Yaoshan heard that, a descendant of the great demon who had been cut off from the front actually had a chance to sit in the square. Hearing that this seemed to hide the mystery of the world and could point out the three thousand trails ahead, his heart was already full of enthusiasm. It was as if he had returned to his youthful frivolity.


    The Three Thousand Small Dao is so terrifying just after hearing a few clues. Isn''t the Three Thousand Middle Dao and the Three Thousand Dao even more mysterious and indescribable? !


    He saw that Jin Chenzi was almost at the end, while Ao Linger was at the very front, but he was a little puzzled.


    In terms of bloodline, Jin Chenzi is much stronger than Ao Linger. In ancient times, the Jinwu clan in this Qianyuan world was not comparable to the dragon clan. One was the emperor of the demon clan, and the other was the king of the sea.


    However, judging from the seat now, the benefits that Ao Ling''er can get is much greater.


    "Both of them have nothing special to do with this Southern Continent, nor do they have any relatives or friends, but the ancestor of Ao Ling''er..."


    Suddenly, Immortal Venerable White Ape seemed to understand something, secretly thinking that the predecessors planted trees, and the later generations would enjoy the shade.


    As a real Wushou Jinxian, a descendant of the ancient **** ape, with the natural eyes of Taigeng, the white ape immortal looked at the girl in white, but had a feeling like looking directly at the scorching sun during the day, stabbing his too much. Geng Shen''s eyes were aching, and he didn''t dare to look again.


    Penglai Island has many different cultivators, either the descendants of the ancient immortals and beasts, or the blood of the great demon. In the past ten million years, he has not encountered an existence where the light of the bloodline alone can make such a pure golden immortal unable to open his eyes.


    "Could it be that the guardian divine beast is not an official position, but a real... divine beast!"


    The White Ape Immortal only felt that today''s great opportunity in Yaoshan made him, the innocent golden immortal, as if he had never seen the world, whether it was the mysterious cloud formation in Yaoshan, or the high wind who talked about the Three Thousand Paths. Old Ancestor, followed by the identity of the divine beast as a disciple of the Old Ancestor, and the one that he didn''t even dare to look at. Just being held in the hands of the girl in white, to him, it was like being held by someone to kill. The sharp knife with the conical heart rests on the heart of a divine ape.


    As a descendant of the Great Demon, with Tai Geng''s eyes, for the first time in his life, he felt that his senses were too sensitive, which was a great pain.


    There are many people he is familiar with in the huge picture of Daozu Qingfeng in the sky.


    Rain God Realm''s contemporary Rain God Ram Changtian, Wushou Jinxian Gong Yang Yu, but he didn''t see that Rain God Realm Primordial Elder Ram Longevity, which he was quite afraid of. This dead old man is really long-lived, millions of millions. He was about to die a few years ago, and he was just hanging on to the present. The Rain God Realm wanted to attack the three continents in the south. He was a formidable enemy.


    Although, due to the fact that Penglai Immortal Island is still at the end of Kongsang Mountain, Immortal White Ape can''t take action now, but he has made up his mind to listen to the ancestor''s sermon today, and hold the disciple ceremony. If the Rain God Realm really comes in Now, if you leave Penglai Immortal Island on the spot, you will have to fight the opponent to the death.


    As for the ancestor of Qingxuan, he only heard about Dao Fa Tongxuan, but he didn''t know that this person was Taiyi Zhenxian. After all, that realm was too far away for him.


    On the bright side, some ancient immortal gates have not been out of Taiyi True Immortal for a long, long time.


    However, in the early years, he knew that this Qingxuan ancestor was a top-level Wushou Jinxian more than four million years ago.


    And Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect are two forces in the Southern Divine Continent that are far more powerful than Penglai Immortal Island. Even if he is indulging in countless insights into the way of heaven and earth, he can''t help but worry and look forward to it.


    He has an intuition that this ancestor cannot act rashly.


    Moreover, he didn''t see some pictures, and thought that as long as the people in the Rain God Realm couldn''t cross the Kongsang Sacred Mountain as before, they would be fine for the time being no matter what.


    "Look!"


    At this moment, it seemed that someone shouted aloud, and I saw the white-robed girl known as the protector of the divine beast. A huge divine beast phantom suddenly appeared behind her, and the phantom stretched out her claws and gently tore it apart. Then he grabbed the void, and the girl in white jumped lightly, then jumped in holding the Immortal Slaying Gourd, and when she came out, she was already north of Kongsang Mountain.


    "Hey, why did the protector of the divine beast just go out directly? Isn''t it going to use one person to defeat countless people?"


    Many people were shocked. Originally, they thought that the guardian divine beast should first find a way to the south of Kongsang Mountain. After all, Kongsang Mountain could block it for a while, but she actually tore through the void and jumped out, standing close to the enemy. Inside.


    Not to mention that the listeners at the foot of Yaoshan were extremely shocked, and many people in the north of Kongsang Mountain were even more surprised. This Kongsang Mountain, which had been beaten for a long time without movement, actually tore through the void and emerged a young girl.


    However, with the strong style of the little milk dog, they will never make them puzzled or die.


    Because, she is still the same, and she scolds when she opens her mouth.


    "Beasts of the Rain God Realm, you are not tired of living, but dare to disturb the Yaoshan Ceremony."


    The little milk dog is not swearing swearing for no reason, it is that the ram Changtian''s mouth is not clean from beginning to end, especially when he was blocked by Kongsangshan and failed to pass the level, and when the old man in the fairy coffin died of laughter , that is a swear word, has already greeted the entire southern continent.


    Moreover, as the helmsman of Daxianmen, this fellow is very ruthless. Even if you don''t mention the collision with the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony, the matter of attracting thousands of miles of seawater to flood the land of the Southern Continent is very difficult for the little milk dog. In the eyes of the people of the Rain God Realm, at least the chief villains cannot escape today.


    When she said this, many people who were much lower than her cultivation base naturally did not dare to respond rashly, but Gongyang Changtian was originally above the anger, and the three southern continents did not know what the **** was going on. What kind of great teaching is going to be established in the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony, and after a while, the vision of heaven and earth will shock the world, as if a spiritual treasure was born.


    As a result, I didn''t eat the meat, but I made a mess. Now that I''m fine, just jumping out of a girl dares to scold a beast. That''s what he used to discriminate against all beings on the immortal island of Penglai on weekdays. No one dared to jump out except the old white ape.


    This girl can tear through the void, and is holding an unknown magic weapon in her hand, and judging from the meaning of the words, she knows what these people are doing. She should not be weak, but her side is even stronger. A little girl of unknown origin has suppressed her aura, and her face will be thrown all over the Southern Divine Continent for hundreds of millions of miles today.


    Gongyang Changtian said angrily, "Who is the beast scolding!"


    Hearing the words, the little milk dog smiled, with his left hand on his waist, rolled his eyes, and deliberately put away the immortal gourd. With his right hand, he stretched out a lush jade finger, pointed in front of him, and made a circle.


    "What this deity is scolding is you, a beast who is not as good as a dog, or it''s all of you. Why, I looked down on our Yaoshan Ceremony before and slandered it in every possible way. Now I attack Kongsangshan repeatedly, do you want to be cheeky to eavesdrop, or I felt that something strange was born, and my heart was itching.


    Bah, I still want to break the sacred mountain and flood the three continents in the south!


    Tsk tsk, let the deity name, Rain God Realm, and Taiqing Mountain, your allies who moved in, oh oh, there is also a Taiyi Demon Sect who has never done any evil and never dared to offend, oh, it''s all here. "


    "Where is Gongyangyu, take her down and interrogate her strictly."


    Gongyang Changtian was instantly angry, but he still didn''t lose his mind. It is better to leave this kind of thing to the real Wugou Jinxian to avoid any danger.


    "Yes, God Emperor."


    Gong Yangyu took one step forward, and with a seemingly fluttering finger, he was about to restrain Xiao Bai.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing has happened too many times in the past. Many well-known experts have had disputes with the Rain God Realm, but they were all won by Wugou Jinxian. is harder than death.


    Although an immortal sect like the Rain God Realm does not have the strength to be invincible, it is fortunate that they can choose a side every time, and be treated as a dog''s leg. In addition, their sect does have a strong background, and ordinary people can''t provoke them. If they can afford it, they won''t provoke it.


    It can be said that in the long years, the Rain God Realm, apart from not slaughtering the world, has basically done all kinds of evil things. Basically, it has a few innocent gold immortals for a long time, generally not the top three of the Southern Divine Continent. Great forces, ordinary people really can''t afford to offend them.


    However, this time, it seems that something is not right.


    Gong Yangyu sees that the girl''s strength is not low, but there is a feeling of being surrounded by clouds and mist. He thinks that it may be because the other party''s cultivation technique is unique. He can''t stretch out his hand to grab it, and just catch a Taiyi True Immortal. This possibility is too low. , basically does not exist.


    Not to mention, even the real Taiyi Zhenxian Qingxuan ancestor didn''t see any major flaws, instead he thought to let him test the weight of the incoming person.


    Among the experts present, the ancestors of Qingxuan and the Taiyi Demon Sect had the highest moral conduct, and the little puppy scolded fiercely, but the two of them didn''t care much. When they reached the Taiyi realm, let alone a girl of unknown origin. , even the Wushou Jinxian can be killed and taken away easily.


    "Ow!"


    I saw that the girl who was originally cute and charming suddenly appeared behind the shadow of a divine beast, and everyone''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Go back!"


    It was too late for the warning from the ancestor Qingxuan. I saw that the phantom of the divine beast seemed to open its mouth wide open, and even the real body of the divine beast was not visible, so he swallowed the faithful thug of the Ram Changtian in one bite.


    The Wushou Jinxian was actually swallowed alive.


    Everyone saw the girl in white, swallowing the goat feather like a puff of green smoke, and licking her rosy mouth playfully, then raised her sallow right finger and shook it. Shaking, as if dissatisfied:


    "Wugou Jinxian, less than half full, not enough, very not enough."


    With a hula, the gods and soldiers of the Rain God Realm, who had been surrounded by enthusiastic onlookers, suddenly seemed to have seen the most terrifying killing gods. great.


    Where is this beautiful girl who is powerless, this is clearly the most terrifying ancient beast.


    This kind of ancient beast that can swallow Wugou Jinxian in one bite, let alone the gods and soldiers of the Rain God Realm who are not very high in cultivation. The best at cursing.


    Ancestor Qingxuan stretched out his right hand slightly, and seemed to be angry and shocked: "Demon, monster! You are not ready to spit out people."


    "Eh~~"


    Xiaobai stuck out his tongue obediently, made a spit motion, then spread his hands, and said, "Oh, you have seen it too, I can''t spit it out, oh..."


    This timely hiccups made the ancestor Qingxuan angry to the extreme.


    This is a fart, you are almost finished digesting it!


    It''s not that Taiyi Zhenxian is not without anger. I used to think that the scene was controllable. The most difficult thing was that Taiyi Zhenxian from Taiyi Demon Sect. This fellow is best at sneak attacks and yin people. Qingxuan''s ancestor has 90% of his attention. put it on him.


    As a result, who would have thought that Gong Yang Yu, who rashly tried to test and failed, was swallowed alive by an ominous thing that seemed to be a young girl, but was actually an ancient beast in such broad daylight.


    "Monster, put down the slaughtering knife and turn back to the shore. If you catch it, you can spare your life today. Otherwise, on the mountain of Taiqing, the Demon Slayer Platform will require you to walk."


    Ancestor Qingxuan was angry all his life, and it seemed like dark clouds were rolling in a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and the sky was changing.


    Let a nameless and surnamed generation swallow up and kill the Wugou Jinxian of Taiqing Mountain''s affiliated forces in front of his face.


    What''s more, this shocking primordial beast, even if it is not a half-blood divine beast, is a divine beast of the third or fourth generation with extremely noble bloodline.


    If such a mythical beast is caught, Taiqing Mountain will not say anything else, as long as it is further cultivated and stronger, it will be able to force the Taiyi Demon Sect and Changshengtian in the future.


    A flawless golden immortal is a terrible thing for the Rain God Realm, but for Taiqing Mountain it is only a matter of face, and the real key is this fierce beast.


    There may be some strange treasures born in the three continents in the south, and it is not even ruled out that they are fake spiritual treasures, or real spiritual treasures that have not been born for tens of millions of years, but the beasts in front of them are real.


    While secretly sending messages to Taiqing Mountain, he prepared to rely on the cultivation of Taiyi True Immortal to forcefully suppress this beast, who had no luck, and could be called the descendant of the divine beast that has not been encountered in thousands of years.


    In fact, according to the classification method of Southern Divine Continent, this fierce beast with extremely pure blood can already be called a divine beast.


    At least, the mountain-protecting fairy beast in Taiqing Mountain is far worse.


    "Hahaha...Old Niubi, don''t stare at me anymore, the other party is not a good man and a woman, and your hypocritical rhetoric can''t convince others. Besides, beating a dog also depends on the owner, and maybe they also have a master. thing.


    Instead of secretly asking for help, you might as well join hands with me to take it down first, then break down the Kongsang Mountain, and gather the strengths of your two sects, so that you can handle any situation.


    Since this beast killed your people, it belongs to you, and everything in the three southern continents belongs to our Taiyi Demon Sect. "


    The person from the Taiyi Demon Sect, who never showed up in the dark, didn''t know what he was thinking, but he had no fear. He actually said this kind of conspiracy openly.


    Ancestor Qingxuan didn''t answer him either. It was a tacit consent. He just stretched out his hand and fell into a phantom for thousands of miles. When he looked closely, it was a pair of heaven and earth Go, with countless pieces lying on it, each of which contained huge The power of it is a top-level fairy weapon that is extremely rare in the Southern Divine Continent.


    "Taiqing Mountain''s Liangyi Zhuxianqi, hahaha, is really extraordinary."


    At this time, the Taiyi True Demon who had been lurking in the dark for a long time finally moved.


    I saw a big sword in his hand, but it was an extremely terrifying magic weapon, with the nine secluded blood and evil energy that immortals were most afraid of.


    This is one of the magic weapons of the Taiyi Demon Sect, the God-destroying sword.


    A black shadow suddenly appeared from behind the little milk dog and slashed at her with a knife, only to see that the void was torn apart. If the knife could not be avoided, there would be an additional dead dog on the spot.


    "Heaven and Earth!"


    Compared with the deadly offensive of the God-destroying Sword, the ancestor of Qingxuan really wanted to capture this ancient beast. He saw hundreds of chess pieces flying down from the Zhoutian chessboard and turned into tens of thousands of feet. Like a star meteorite, it hits the opponent.


    Each of these chess pieces is made of Jiutianling meteorite, and the original size was at least tens of thousands of feet. Now, they are smashed at the little milk dog like a million stars. If one cannot stop it, it will be trapped. In the net of these two rituals of Zhuxianqi.


    "Yo, it''s two to one, bullying the deity''s single strength is not. Ouch!!!"


    The little puppy suddenly turned into a place with anger, and saw a divine beast with a height of ten thousand miles showing its true body for the first time. If the decades of hard work in the sun and stars have awakened many dusty things, then, I don''t know when I started wandering in various worlds, and I first recovered many skills, and then was strengthened countless times by Yunsu in three years.


    When it comes to formations, talismans, etc., Yunsu may not dare to say that Qianyuan is the strongest in the world, but this tune ~ teaching divine beasts is absolutely first-class.


    In the prehistoric world, the most common are divine beasts, and it happened that there were some wonderful avenues rules about divine beasts in Hongjun Avenue.


    All kinds of magical powers, all in one finger when parting.


    "Boom!!!"


    When she saw her mouth open, she immediately spewed out the divine fire that filled the sky. These real sun fires were even mixed with many essences, that is, the essence of the divine fire of the sun.


    She refined some of these sun essences herself, Zixia helped her tame some, and after being strengthened by Yunsu, there were more. This time, the real Taiyi who slashed a knife on her body only felt that The sky is full of divine fire, and there is no shadow of any divine beast.


    "Damn!"


    The demon **** Bo Feng of Taiyi Demon Sect had no choice but to give up this knife. These sun **** fires restrained his exercises very much, and the essence of the sun contained in them was even more troublesome.


    The little milk dog dodged the knife and immediately used the divine power of swallowing the sky.


    "Whoa!!!"


    I saw that her mouth was as wide as the sky, and the fairy chess pieces that flew like ten thousand stars were swallowed into her belly.


    "Bold monster, dare to destroy my magic weapon!"


    Ancestor Qingxuan immediately noticed something was wrong. She swallowed more than 100 pieces in this instant of effort. If you want to re-refine it, let alone if you can''t make it together, even if the materials are no problem, you have to count them. It takes 100,000 years to refine and restore to perfection.


    "Niubi, you are too stingy and not full enough."


    At this time, the little milk dog is not afraid. In the past three years, she has already realized that she is thousands of times stronger. What''s more, when she came out, Lao Su also pointed her finger, and this time she became very powerful.


    "How strong is Lao Su? Although the deity is already very powerful, with his finger, it is even more powerful, hahaha..."


    The little milk dog suddenly felt that the chess piece tasted pretty good, how could he let him take it back, spread his wings on his back, and immediately chased the chess piece flying all over the sky at a speed that Qingxuan''s ancestor had never imagined. She ate a hundred of them.


    Seeing that there were only less than a hundred pieces left, Qingxuan''s heart was bleeding.


    "Bao Dai, don''t you have that little skill!"


    Bo Dai finally got out of the sun fire that filled the sky. I really wanted to throw this old cow''s nose in and try it. It felt like being surrounded by the terrifying sun fire and the essence of the sun that covered tens of thousands of miles.


    Where is this ancient beast, let alone the descendant of a divine beast, he has already thought of the most terrifying possibility.


    "Niubi, don''t want to catch it, this guy must be a real mythical beast. If it runs away and burns your Taiqing Mountain with fire, I don''t think you will be able to cry."


    The ancestor of Qingxuan naturally understood that such a fierce beast has not appeared for at least ten thousand years, and the little milk dog that was strengthened to the extreme by Yunsu''s one finger, although it is not always so powerful, but for the time being It''s enough for both of them.


    "kill!"


    The two of them agreed and chose to kill.


    It''s just that the old ancestor Qingxuan''s magic treasure was broken, and he could only rely on the various supernatural powers of Taiyi Zhenxian to fight hand-to-hand. Although the power may be greater, the risk is also greater.


    This fight is thousands of rounds. Not to mention hurting the little milk dog. I don''t know what the back is. It can fly hundreds of millions of times faster than the dog''s running. The two were almost tortured to the core. Exhausted can''t catch her, let alone hurt her.


    On the contrary, she was caught in a loophole, biting all over her body, and she lost a lot of flesh.


    "The reinforcements are here!"


    Ancestor Qingxuan and Demon God Bofeng were both overjoyed, and people from both forces came.


    A Qingxu ancestor came to Taiqing Mountain, and the Taiyi Demon Sect was more powerful. The contemporary Taiyi Demon God came in person, and each brought the strongest town-style spiritual treasure in the sect.


    Yes, those are two spiritual treasures.


    The two major forces each have two true immortals of Taiyi, and the power of Lingbao is not too much, so there has been a confrontation trend since ancient times, but today it is because they coveted the three continents in the south, and finally, in order to deal with a divine beast that looks like a dog, And to join forces.


    Anyway, in the impression of the two factions, in the last 10 million years, there has never been such a powerful, evil, and suspected true beast that was not under control in the Southern Divine Continent.


    Two true immortals of Taiyi can''t take down a dog, no one will believe it.


    The ram Changtian, who was waiting to eat dog meat, retreated even more, thinking that he was at a safe distance to watch the fun.


    This dog is too fierce. If he were to be attacked, he would not have the confidence to escape at all.


    Although, in his opinion, that dog was flying too fast, if it didn''t have wings on its back, it might have been captured by the two great Taiyi Immortals long ago.


    "Wu that dog, you are just a good mouth, if you are a person, if you want to fight for your face, don''t fly all over the sky, run around like a dog without fear of people laughing... what¡­¡­"


    Gongyang Changtian thought that the distance was safe enough, so he used his supernatural powers and roared loudly, enough for two people and a dog to hear it thousands of miles away.


    When the little puppy heard it, yes!


    I saw that she flew in front of Gongyang Changtian with a swish, gave him an unfriendly dog ??face, and then deliberately opened his **** mouth, grabbed him, bit off half of it first, and put the rest in his mouth. , and took him a few more laps before swallowing it.


    "Pfft, pfft... It''s disgusting. I thought this guy just had a bad mouth, but I didn''t expect that even the meat stinks."


    "..."


    The people of the Rain God Realm were so frightened that their souls were so frightened that only one of the three immortal golden immortals died. Now even the contemporary Rain God was swallowed up by the evil dog and vomited contemptuously. Scared and ran away.


    "Immediately return to the Rain God Realm, open the ancient prohibition, and wait for the Taiyi masters to subdue the demons and eradicate evil."


    The last Wushou Jinxian had no choice but to run away from the Rain God Realm, which could be described as vicious against ordinary people and ordinary monks, and went back to the Rain God Realm.


    The little milk dog flew all the way, then stopped and looked at the two Taiyi real immortals who were almost dizzy. No matter how hard they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t figure out what kind of divine beast they were. Breathing fire, it will devour the world, and in the end it will fly so fast.


    In the history of Qianyuan World, there is no such thing even the most terrifying divine beast.


    "What that guy said is that today is my Yaoshan Grand Ceremony. I don''t mention the delay of running around, and those who don''t know think that the deity is afraid of you."


    The little milk dog turned into a human figure, and she also saw the two big reinforcements who came from far away, and the breath of Lingbao also made her feel like her hair was fried.


    You can''t continue playing any more, or you''ll delay things.


    With a piece of Xiaobai''s right hand, he immediately showed the Immortal Slaying Gourd. With a thought, this powerful one almost surpassed the imagination of the Qianyuan world, and it cost Yunsu a hundred immortal decrees to be the top of the innate spiritual treasures. , Although it is not a treasure, its lethality is astonishing compared to Shanhe Shejitu.


    This time, the Immortal Slaying Gourd was free from any restraints, and as soon as it was activated, it exuded a breathtaking divine might.


    The world seems to tremble! ! !


    In the prehistoric world, Yunsu used it to kill a hook snake real beast that could only single out two or three Taiyi golden immortals. Now he is facing two monks in the Qianyuan world who are in the realm of Taiyi real immortals. .


    There is nothing to say except that they are unlucky.


    The little milk dog is also a chicken thief, and instead of targeting the two Taiyi True Immortals who had been bullied like a monkey and had no temper just now, she simply couldn''t catch up with her. With a confident smile on his face, the true immortal Taiyi who wants to lead his bow and shoot at a distance of 100,000 miles.


    "Hmm~ please turn around, baby!"


    Xiaobai bowed respectfully towards the gourd, and suddenly, a scene that the four Taiyi True Immortals couldn''t understand at all appeared.


    This gourd is quite strange, they knew it when it exuded aura just now.


    Especially the two Taiyi True Immortals who were very close to each other, who were chasing the dog and being chased by the dog had no temper, but their immortal energy was suddenly low, and they almost fell.


    "Not good! What kind of ancient evil treasure is this?"


    However, this fierce treasure did not go straight to the two of them, but flew out a white ray of light towards the Taiyi Divine Shot 100,000 miles away.


    In a matter of seconds, it came in an instant, and the Taiyi marksman''s confident expression still lingered on his face. If the ancestor Qingxuan was not good at speed, his Lingbao bow was specially designed to shoot this kind of speed. .


    As a result, the next moment, I saw a white light circled around my neck.


    pat~


    A strange and unbelievable sound made the other three Taiyi True Immortals seem to have seen the most incredible thing in their life. The dignified Taiyi True Immortal of Taiqing Mountain has been in charge of the Southern Divine Continent for countless years, and has been in charge of the Lingbao Taiqing Divine Bow. The ancestor of Qingxu didn''t even shoot an arrow before he was beheaded by that strange and murderous thing.


    The white light was wrapped in a strange substance, and it was extremely satisfying.


    "good chance!"


    The Taiyi Demon God of the Taiyi Demon Sect, although terrified, would turn his eyes on the death of others, but felt that it was a great opportunity. There is that strange and murderous treasure that will fall into the hands of the Taiyi Demon Sect.


    I saw a spiritual treasure in his hand, but it was an extremely rare tombstone.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the girl in white, picked up the tombstone and hit it down. In his opinion, the girl was impossible to swallow. If she swallowed it, she would wait for the demons to devour her and die. There is no way to avoid it. There is a magical power in the tombstone, which is enough to chase down any escaping magical power, which should also include the strange flight of this beast.


    Seeing this, the little milk dog was about to transform into a real body and spread her wings to fight. With Lao Su''s finger, she had confidence in herself, but there were dangers too. If she couldn''t escape completely, this time she could only Injured at work.


    "what!"


    As a result, everyone did not expect that no matter it was some mysterious masters peeping from afar on the southern Divine Continent, or Yunsu, and the millions of people from the immortals who were enthusiastically watching at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, they were completely lost. think.


    When I saw the white ray of light turning the gourd, it came first, and in an instant, it just passed the Taiyi Demon God who had sneaked up to the front, and was ready to suppress Xiaobai with the Lingbao tombstone in his hand.


    He could have used the Lingbao sneak attack from a distance, but after all, he was uneasy. He was afraid of being dodged again by her speed, so he simply used the hidden magical power that the demons are best at, preparing to hit a single blow and completely suppress it. A living mythical beast, making a lot of money.


    As a result, who would have thought that when he hit Bai Haoguang, he wouldn''t even use the innate gourd to make a move, and Xiaobai subconsciously wanted to use Lao Su''s Lingbao to block it.


    "Old Su''s spirit treasure, it should be a little bit stronger than this ominous thing, right?"


    As a result, that fellow was killed by the white light on the spot.


    He never imagined that the white light was actually alive and could come back after going out.


    I have never seen, never heard of, or even dreamed of this kind of murderous treasure, and I never dreamed that I had practiced for thousands of years, but in the end it died so suddenly and cheaply.


    "..."


    The little milk dog was also stunned. This thing still has this function. Did the blind cat meet the dead mouse? You are so good at it, so you don''t have to touch that big ominous tombstone.


    "Escape!"


    How dare Patriarch Qingxuan and Demon God Bofeng dare to fight, and I don''t know what treasure this terrifying gourd is. A light came out and killed two True Immortal Taiyi, and it would be enough to stay here for a while if he didn''t die.


    "What are you running! Don''t you have to die if you run away? It''s abominable."


    The little milk dog was suddenly speechless. After all, it was Taiyi True Immortal and Taiyi True Demon. It was really desperate to run away, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s too far away, won''t it be powerful enough!"


    The little milk dog originally wanted to use the Immortal Slaying Gourd, but when she came across the air twice, she found that she had more thoughts, and the breath of the two people had already been locked in the urging gourd, but after all, she didn''t know that it was millions of miles away. Although Su''s Lingbao was a good thing, it would be bad if he didn''t kill him if he didn''t get out of school.


    "Prepare with both hands."


    The little milk dog sacrificed the Immortal Slaying Gourd again, and bowed in the air, only to see a white ray of light suddenly rise up, pause for a moment, and escape in a certain direction.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the white light flew back, looking cheerful and agile again, the little puppy didn''t bother to check whether it was killed or not, or just injured the other party, she had to go to the door in person and take that abomination out. The Qingxuan ancestor got it.


    Showing the true body of the divine beast, after listening intently, the little milk dog spread its wings on its back, and immediately crossed a distance of a million miles, and in an instant, it was outside a sacred mountain located in the middle of the Nine Heavens.


    This place is Taiqing Mountain, one of the three immortal gates of the Southern Divine Continent.


    Unfortunately, there are only two Taiyi True Immortals in Taiqing Mountain, and there are no Taiyi Heavenly Immortals or Taiyi Golden Immortals alive.


    "Ox-nosed old man, this deity has come to see you on your way."


    Ancestor Qingxuan seems to be full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, when he sees benefits, he can do anything from the worst to the worst. It''s not her little milk dog anymore.


    Although there is an ancient immortal formation in Taiqing Mountain separated by the heavy formations, Qingxuan''s ancestor still has a feeling that a catastrophe is imminent. Sure enough, he saw a white ray of light passing through the heavy immortal formations, and he flew as if he did not see it. Come in.


    In front of countless monks in Taiqing Mountain, the white light circled the Qingxuan ancestor, and the head fell on the ground, and he died, not even a trace of true spirit was left.


    The people of the entire Taiqing Mountain, let alone the same enemy, trembling with fear, just knelt on the ground and kowtowed, for fear that the foreign gods would wash the entire Taiqing Mountain in anger that day.


    The two ancestors are dead, how dare they resist, how dare they talk about revenge, they can hide for a while, and then Taiqing Mountain will end up as birds and beasts.


    "The death penalty can be avoided, and the treasure house cannot be escaped."


    Xiaobai turned into the real body of a divine beast, and when he bent down slightly, the dog''s head easily smashed through the heavy immortal formation. In the stunned eyes of countless Taiqingshan disciples, he headed down the mountain where the Treasure Pavilion was located. , even the top of the mountain was swallowed.


    "..."


    As soon as the divine beast left, countless disciples of Mount Taiqing stomped on the ground, frightened to the point of feces and urine. Soon after, they all went down the mountain. After today, Mount Taiqing will be gone, instead of waiting for countless enemies and the other three major forces to come. To embezzle, it is better to flee for one''s life earlier, and it is the best result to save one life.


    The little milk dog arrived at the Taiyi Demon Sect with the rich treasures of Mount Taiqing.


    Taiyi Demon Sect was much stronger than Taiqing Mountain, which surprised her.


    When she first arrived, she saw that the entire Taiyi Demon Sect actually went to the empty building. A huge black dragon with two halves of a corpse was still lying there in the mountain, and there was no one to collect the corpse.


    "So fast¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, the little milk dog had no choice but to take the dragon''s body, guessing that the Taiyi Demon Sect should have triggered some super-moving formation and ran away.


    This shows that there are still experts in Taiyi Demon Sect, but they have already been killed, and I don''t know how far they have gone. Even the dragon corpse of the Taiyi True Demon in this sect has no time to clean up. After all, in the little milk dog It seems that this fellow is a treasure, and it can only mean that the other party is not talking about revenge.


    "It''s really abominable. He actually ran away with the treasures of the deity. Fortunately, he left behind a dead Taiyi dragon."


    The little milk dog hummed and took the dragon, and only then made a special trip to the last target, the Rain God Realm, which was also the initiator.


    Compared to Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect, this Rain God Realm is even more insignificant.


    "Little girl, Xiao Erlang, take your schoolbag and go to school~"


    The little milk dog slaughtered the Quartet, and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but hummed a tune that the Daoist Fish Dragon didn''t know from which world he overheard, feeling that it was appropriate.


    Of course, it''s a common practice since ancient times.


    Sure enough, the little milk dog just arrived outside the Rain God Realm, but stopped, looked at a white cloud beside him, and asked:


    "Sneaky, hiding there, do you want to sneak attack on the deity?"


    That Baiyun neither escaped nor showed his true body, but said:


    "This fellow Daoist, although there is a reason for today''s killings, and it is their own fault, but it is heavy enough. Can''t we let these last people live?"


    When this person speaks, there is a sense of being out of the dust, which makes the little milk dog feel like it''s fried.


    She secretly said that she was afraid that she would encounter a catastrophe today.


    However, the dog''s character is that he is not afraid of death, and even bites himself when he is fierce, how can he lose the battle.


    "Of course they can be let go, but this deity has 987,346 criminal evidences about the Rain God Realm here. Well, they are all like mountains of evidence, collected at will..."


    The little milk dog shakes out nearly a million pieces of white paper, all of which are given to her by Lao Su in case of emergency. People in the Rain God Realm may be able to deceive others, but how can they be deceived by Lao Su who has no last resort? .


    Bai Yun: "..."


    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you put forward a condition. If the poor Dao can agree, let''s stop today''s affairs, how about it?"


    Bai Yun still wanted to struggle.


    The little milk dog smiled faintly. I have seen this deity a lot, and said: "Well, for the sake of your sneakyness, this deity will satisfy your beautiful extravagance. If you let this deity cut a knife, they will The death penalty is forgiven, this deity, this deity calls you father."


    "..."


    After a long silence, perhaps he knew that it was useless to talk too much. Bai Yun didn''t rush to answer this time, but in the end he hesitated so much that he slowly drifted away.


    "Hey, boss, don''t go, try it, what are you afraid of, hello!"


    The little milk dog was in a hurry I immediately wanted to set off to chase, but saw that Baiyun was running faster, and disappeared in an instant.


    "I scared my dog ??to death, and I don''t know where the terror came out, terrorists..."


    Xiao Daigou searched her intestines and scraped her stomach to find a word taught to her by a Taoist fisherman in her mind. She felt that this was the only way to express her true feelings.


    Taiyi Heavenly Immortal? Estimated more than.


    Father Su, this deity might not have provoked some troublesome people who want to harm me, maybe it is a golden immortal of Taiyi, I was almost killed today for stewed dog hotpot.


    However, with Lao Su here, what are you afraid of doing so much?


    As for the Rain God Realm below, she just sniffed and spit out the true fire of the sun.


    Her real fire has reached the point where she can send and receive as she likes. She only punishes major evils, not enough for capital punishment, and minor faults. People who don''t care can be scared and forget it.


    "The Master said, that''s right, Zhao Ritian, the great devil of terror, Xiaobai is here for a visit."


    Leaving the name, the real person does not hide his head and show his tail. After doing this, the little milk dog took a long breath, the shadow of the beast appeared behind him, the dog''s claws slashed, and the void was torn apart. This terrifying girl is in countless Southern Divine Continents. Under the watchful eyes of the mysterious masters, he went back.


    "Southern Shenzhou, there will be a lot of things going on in the future."


    "Send the order quickly, don''t provoke people from the three southern continents, especially those related to Nayao Mountain should be extremely careful."


    "Quickly check that Qingfeng Patriarch, Yaoshan, the white divine beast and everything related."


    Everyone realizes that the three small southern continents, which were originally the most barren and remote, and had never been on the stage, officially entered the big stage of the Southern Divine Continent from this day.


    Today is the beginning of the great reshuffle of Southern Divine Continent.


    n.

 Chapter 270： ?Tiandi Dajiao: Adult Education

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "Taiqing Mountain, Taiyi Demon Sect, Rain God Realm, that''s it..."


    On the square at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, Immortal Venerable White Ape fell into a sigh of over-shock after witnessing this divine beast going north to punish the murderer.


    These three forces, not to mention the first two are the two of the strongest three immortal cultivation forces in the Southern Divine Continent.


    The weakest Rain God Realm, the immortal island of Penglai, which has been suppressed for more than five million years, can''t breathe, especially when the last Taiyi master on the island, an ancestor of the descendants of the Golden Crow, finally has a longevity due to the five declines of heaven and man. After exhaustion and death, if it hadn''t been for him, Penglai Island would have long since ceased to exist.


    Therefore, over the years, the Penglai Fairy Meeting has been held every year to demonstrate the way of heaven and earth. But the people who came, although they were also the leaders of various factions, it was difficult to say what the true way of heaven and earth was.


    However, in order to save Penglai and find his own way out, the White Ape Immortal Venerable is still thirsty for talents. Every time the Penglai Immortal Society will invite colleagues, he has also invited this Qingfeng ancestor to a banquet in the early years, but the result is It is the saving side of fate.


    As for the seemingly inconspicuous Daoist event like the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony, he has also participated in many, and occasionally has a small harvest, especially in some remote places, he can learn a lot of things, but he did not expect this time, but it is amazing reward.


    The Nine Divine Continents in the world are so vast, and the Southern Divine Continent is one of the nine continents. Although it is not the top one, it has never been the bottom.


    The two major forces of Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect, if they are placed on any continent, are first-class ancient immortals.


    However, today, due to various reasons, he has repeatedly made mistakes and finally ruined himself.


    "It''s not that they are too weak, but this Yaoshan is really too strong."


    In the eyes of Immortal White Ape, Taiyi Zhenxian is a real invincible realm, Qingxuan Patriarch, Qingxu Patriarch, Boao Demon God, Botan Demon God, four old-fashioned Taiyi Zhenxian, although in Taiyi True Immortals may not be the strongest in this realm, but after all, they dealt with a mythical beast in a siege situation, and were finally killed in reverse, resulting in the annihilation of the family.


    Four Taiyi True Immortals surrounded and beat a mythical beast, but they were all killed.


    From the point of view of Immortal White Ape, she was afraid that five or six would besiege her, and she would be able to escape. If she wanted to take her down completely, whether it was killing or suppressing her, there were not a dozen or so Taiyi True Immortals, or there were What kind of extremely powerful Lingbao, such as the top-level Lingbao Slaughtering Spear of Changshengtian, trying to deal with this person is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Based on the experience of the White Ape Immortal Venerable, at present, in the entire Southern Divine Continent, only Changshengtian, who has always kept a low profile, is qualified to be Yaoshan''s next opponent. Don''t dare to provoke again.


    Of course, Changshengtian has always been ignorant of commonplace affairs, and the price of using the God Killing Spear once is also extremely high.


    "I am afraid that the ancestors have already been able to compare with those things in Shenzhou, and I have forgotten about them.


    In ancient legends, the strongest masters in the Southern Divine Continent are not among the three major forces, but several masters from outside the world who have lived for unknown years, but still play among the world.


    Immortal Venerable White Ape didn''t know who the white cloud was, but he thought that he was an expert outside the world who could not be seen in the world, and he didn''t intervene in this dispute in the end.


    Not only the White Ape Immortal Venerable, if mortals just watch the fun, feel that flying in the sky and the ground, fighting to and fro are exciting, novel and beautiful, those cultivators have truly seen what power is.


    The great immortal who drew thousands of miles of sea water with his gestures and wanted to flood the Rain God Realm in the three southern continents, was eaten without even the strength to fight back in front of Yaoshan, the guardian divine beast.


    According to the understanding of these cultivators, a top immortal like Gong Yangyu in the Rain God Realm could not be resisted even if he came to the three continents in the south, but ended up dying so lightly.


    Of course, if they knew that the other few people who were easily killed were already in a realm that they would probably never be able to reach, if they were Wugou Jinxian or even Taiyi Zhenxian, they didn''t know what to think.


    Fortunately, some high-level cultivators vaguely guessed that those who died at the hands of the guardian beasts were probably beyond the realm of Xiaoyaotianxian through various signs on the screen.


    The next moment, the void at the top of Yaoshan was torn apart, and it was the divine beast who had gone and returned, turned into a girl in white, and bowed to Yunsu, who was sitting on the cloud platform:


    "Report to the ancestors, everything is over, this is what was seized."


    Xiaobai spat out a white ball of light. In addition to the black magic dragon, there were also Liangyi Zhuxianqi with only the chessboard and dozens of pieces left, and a piece of Lingbao Taiqing from Taiqing Mountain. The divine bow, a phaseless tombstone of the spirit treasures of the Taiyi Demon Sect, as well as the treasures handed down from ancient times in Taiqing Mountain, as well as the remains of several Taiyi immortals after their deaths.


    Although the realm of Taiyi Demon Dragon is not high, it is a treasure. It is not bad to use it to refine all kinds of treasures, arm disciples, or do that gift.


    After all, this is not a prehistoric world, and it is impossible for Yunsu to bring out so many treasures from heaven and earth, so he just kept it.


    As for Liangyi Zhuxian Qi, although it was originally a top-level immortal weapon, it is now in a state of dilapidation. It is not enough to eat it. It can be repaired or turned into a good plaything.


    The Taiqing Shengong of Taiqing Mountain is a good spiritual treasure, but it does not belong to the acquired spiritual treasure, so it cannot be referred to as the acquired spiritual treasure. There is no merit in the event.


    It was the tombstone that made Yunsu also moved.


    Yunsu doesn''t really care about Lingbao, a good thing is worth a thousand bad ones, but it is a tombstone, but it can become a Lingbao, although it does not have the power of merit and virtue attached to it. , but there is a strange and ominous force of death in it, which shows that the material of the tombstone itself may be one in hundreds of millions, but the person buried in the tomb is the real shocking power.


    But now the tombstones have been used as spiritual treasures, and I am afraid that they will be involved in many headless koan cases.


    Compared with the great power of the Taiqing Divine Bow, the value of the tombstone is greater, just because this thing is a bit scary and ominous, Yunsu plans to not put it in the treasury.


    "Everything is done, the sermon continues."


    The little milk dog returned to his seat, Yunsu said nothing, and continued to talk about the three thousand trails.


    Only this time, what he said started to become more profound. Most of the people were drowsy. I wanted to find one among thousands of people who could insist on listening without being dizzy, but there were very few. No, there were only three or five people present.


    The sound of this sermon came out of Yuyang Xiandu, but other places could only receive the grace of sermons, but it could not be heard clearly.


    On the other hand, there seemed to be a majestic golden light rising from the Kongsang Mountain. Many people who heard the news and came to watch the world-shattering battle fled, but they caught up with the three southern continents like a miracle. big scene.


    To the north of Kongsang Sacred Mountain, more and more monks gathered.


    On the Penglai Immortal Sea are hundreds of thousands of various spiritual treasures and immortal ships, and in the sky are various flying magic weapons, and some immortals of various realms standing in the air, gathering no less than millions of monks.


    "Well, if I had gone to the three continents in the south earlier, I would have been able to hear clearly what was being said."


    Many people sighed, and a mountain of empty sang was in the middle. Even the cultivator with the highest realm present could hardly hear what he was talking about.


    As the voice of the sermon became louder and louder, almost everyone understood that at the other end of the mountain, there was an unfathomable cultivator preaching the way of heaven and earth.


    I don¡¯t know who took the lead. The monks who can fly sit upright in the air, while the monks who can¡¯t fly sit on the ground, or sit on the bow of the boat. hear something.


    As for what happened to the three continents in the south, in fact, most of the people here are completely confused. Even the remnants of the Rain God Realm and the people from the Immortal Mountain in Penglai have little knowledge. Millions of monks here have heard it. Come, there is no such thing as looking down on it, whether it has ever been criticized.


    "I realized it, realized it. The old man entered the Dao at the age of 97, and he had already lost his thoughts, but today he realized the Dao. Hahaha... Lu Sanjia thanks the ancestor Qingfeng."


    Occasionally, there are one or two monks with extremely deep blessings who will realize something from this inaudible sound of Dao Ming.


    From time to time, there are also creatures in the Penglai Xianhai, who suddenly have their spiritual wisdom.


    Although only a very small number of creatures benefited, but after all, a sermon from a distance of a million miles away from Kongsang Mountain could actually make the people here realize something unique.


    For a time, rumors about the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony and the Qingfeng ancestor spread like wildfire, and in a very short time it spread all over the Southern Divine Continent.


    For a time, more and more monks came, mortals came, and even all kinds of animals came, all came to listen to the hazy sound from the south of Nakhon Sang Mountain.


    There was a white cloud floating in the sky, but seeing this, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart:


    "I don''t know what a great figure that Qingfeng Patriarch is, but it''s a pity, it really doesn''t sound true. The grace of dripping water is also cherished by the common people. I really can''t imagine how grand that Yaoshan will be."


    In the hazy voice, the one who was hiding in the white cloud felt a great opportunity, but he was not a person who was destined. It was like scratching the tickling of a boot. He knew it was a great thing, but he couldn''t hear a word. arrive.


    No matter how noble his status is and how high his cultivation is, it is futile now.


    However, a character like him really can''t do the act of rushing into the Kongsang Mountain. Let''s not say whether it is passable or not. The power that envelopes the Kongsang Mountain is a mysterious and incomparable law, and he has no certainty in it. Break open without disturbing the Qingfeng ancestor.


    If he really provokes the ancestor Qingfeng, no, let alone the ancestor, it is that strange gourd, and he has no certainty that he can resist it.


    "I don''t know what kind of shocking spiritual treasure, but I don''t even know the name."


    People in Baiyun understand that after this disaster, this treasure should be the most ruthless in the Southern Divine Continent.


    In this way, it is shameless not to mention shameless for the matter of rushing into the empty Sangshan Mountain. Baiyunzhongren is also completely unsure that he will have a chance of winning when facing the Qingfeng Patriarch.


    This person''s knowledge of the Great Dao far exceeds that of himself, and he has such a divine beast and an invincible spiritual treasure. Therefore, it is already the limit to listen to it from a distance across Kongsang Mountain.


    As he thought, there were quite a few, and it wasn''t that no one was coveted, but in the end, no one forced his way into the empty Sang Mountain.


    In the eyes of all immortals, the south of Kongsang Mountain has become a golden light for billions of miles.


    It''s just that everyone understands a truth. After all, they are listening to the Dao outside the door, far less than those sentient beings who are destined to listen to the Dao in Yaoshan.


    In fact, in the three southern continents, there are not so many visions, and the visions are only concentrated in Xiandu, Yuyang.


    As for personal gains, although compared to those outside the gate to the north of Kongsang Mountain, they can''t even hear their voices clearly, and many creatures here have comprehended it, but they are far from exaggerated to the extent of becoming immortals in situ. This time I talk about Dao, rather than saying how much benefit sentient beings has, it is better to say that the water flows.


    After 7749 days, Yunsu still did not stop preaching.


    On the Yaoshan Mountain, countless golden flowers have already bloomed, and there are many purple glows flying around in the Yaoshan Mountain. Thousands of spiritual flowers are blooming one after another. The medicine seems to have experienced hundreds of years of growth in one day, and over time, the efficacy of the medicine is amazing.


    The entire Yuyang Xiandu, with a radius of more than two thousand miles, is enveloped in a strange fragrance.


    This strange fragrance is not a panacea. It does not mean that people who smell it will prolong their life.


    Some people smell it and seem to be able to forget their troubles.


    Some people hear it, but they can let go of their obsessions.


    The wealthy people smelled it, and their love for Brother Kong Fang lost three points.


    The poor people smelled it, and they seemed to dream of a table full of meat, and after a delicious meal, they woke up with really strong limbs and a feeling of fullness.


    Gradually, I saw countless large and small animals, including small animals such as pheasants, mountain rabbits, mice, leopards and cats, and large beasts such as jackals, tigers, and leopards. However, they seemed to have no interest in the beasts and humans around them, but they moved towards Yao. Going away from the mountain, although it is not close, nor can I enter the square, but I try to get as close as possible, and then sit on the ground like a person.


    In this way, all sentient beings listened to the Dao together, and it took three years in an instant.


    Within three years, no matter whether it was immortals, mortals, or those beasts, no one or one beast left, and even the overwater river flowing through Yuyang Xiandu was crowded with aquariums listening to the sermon.


    For three years, there was no hunger, no cold, as long as people who listened carefully to the sermon, even mortals had a feeling of being in a different world.


    "Heaven and earth are a lesson. Today is the opportunity of the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony. I tell the world that I feel the difficulty of the Dao and the suffering of all living beings. I should establish a great teaching, called Chengjiao. The preaching has been completed. Anyone who agrees with Chengjiao should not Inside and outside, the next time you preach, you will come back again.¡±


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, the voice spread throughout the three southern continents, and even the northern part of Kongsang Shenshan heard this passage.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole world shook violently.


    Many people, even some animals and beasts, feel as if something big has happened.


    For a time, there were endless ceilings that were visible to the naked eye, and countless auspicious auras formed neatly in the air. There were goddesses spreading flowers, immortal sounds and miaomiao, and there were infinite essences of heaven and earth that were much higher than the spiritual energy condensate. It sprinkled down towards Yaoshan.


    The light of Zixia in the mountain has also flourished a lot, and the entire Yaoshan Mountain has been dyed with a rosy color.


    The most eye-catching is that from the depths of the sky, a dazzling golden light descended, and then the entire Yaoshan was bathed in golden light, dyed golden yellow, which was even more spectacular than the vision of the birth of the Lingbao. , Even in the prehistoric world, Yunsu had only seen such a great vision of heaven and earth dozens of times.


    And here, but the world of Qianyuan.


    These infinite golden lights finally converged into Yunsu''s hands, which were incomparably warm and indescribable.


    These golden lights seem to be some kind of extremely mysterious thing between heaven and earth, which is indescribable in words, but it makes countless monks can''t help but look sideways, and their hearts are shocked.


    Compared with the visions of heaven and earth that many people can understand just now, many people do not recognize the visions of heaven and earth caused by the establishment of the religion this time.


    Only the White Ape Immortal Venerable was stunned.


    "This, this seems to be the golden light of merit in the rumors."


    It''s just that no one knows what it is, not even the guardian beast of Chengjiao. He just feels that the golden light is very comfortable, and it seems that there are endless benefits just by looking at it.


    Three years later, north of Kongsang Mountain, Penglai Xianhai was already overcrowded. Compared with the three southern continents where there were not too many monks, let alone the vast territory, there were hundreds of millions of miles across, and there were countless monks.


    The south of Kongsang Mountain has already become a fairyland in the mouths of the people of the Southern Divine Continent.


    "I don''t know what kind of world-shattering gods live in this South China Sea Wonderland. It''s a pity that I waited for a superficial blessing, but I couldn''t get in."


    In the past three years, it has been passed down from person to person, from immortal to person, and from **** to god. Hundreds of millions of people have gathered in the north of Kongsang Mountain.


    There are immortals, some are sent to listen to the sermons, some are brought by their families, and many people have heard that there are immortals here and come to try their luck.


    In the end, it is true that some people with deep blessings got the chance. Although these people are both male and female, old and young, there are also many who were originally beasts who suddenly opened their minds.


    None of these people with deep blessings is a vicious person, and it seems that something is choosing.


    They all call themselves the disciples of the ancestors of Qingfeng. They abide by their duties and devote themselves to cultivation. The biggest dream is that one day the empty Sang Shenshan can open the channel, and they can go to the three continents in the south to find the ancestral courtyard of the cult, and choose the opportunity to join them, even if they cannot become formal disciples. , that is, it is closer, and it is best to be able to participate in the next listening sermon.


    "The immortals are in the three continents in the south, and the Tao is also in the three continents in the south."


    "Earlier, all beings in the Southern Divine Continent were disrespectful to that Yaoshan Great Ceremony, but now I can let us listen to a little Taoist mysteries. Although it''s only one of ten million, it''s a blessing from outside the law."


    "Hey, let''s not talk about the Taiqing Mountain and the Taiyi Demon Sect. It''s just that the Rain God Realm is abominable and full of evil. If it wasn''t for their intention to disrupt the three continents in the south, I''m afraid I would have more opportunities now."


    "Ancestor Qingfeng was kind, and finally left a ray of hope for me and other sentient beings. No matter whether there is any insight today, at least he will know the direction in the future, and the way is in the south."


    "In this life of the poor Dao, you will not be able to enter unless you have become a sect, take this as an oath!"


    "He will become an adult disciple every day, and I must do good things in the world, with the intention of saving the common people."


    "Tao does not distinguish between good and evil, and neither does heaven and earth distinguish between good and evil, but if I enter an enlightened religion, I must uphold the heart of heaven, and the common people are the most important."


    Since then, there has been one more adult religion in the world of Qianyuan. This adult religion originated in the three southern continents, but it did not expand or publicize it, but its prestige was not small.


    Even soon, the entire Southern Divine Continent cultivator knew about the Chengjiao, and the ancestor Qingfeng Daoist in the sect had boundless mana and supernatural powers.


    Only this time, no one shouted to eradicate the evil, and no one dared to destroy the religion and defend the Dao.


    After becoming a sect, he became famous all over the Southern Divine Continent for a while.


    The newly established Chengjiao, laying the foundation of Yaoshan, the entire southern three continents and even the southern Shenzhou were shaken, but Yunsu was relieved.


    Yaoshan closed the door and saw no guests. Even if there were thousands of people standing outside day and night waiting to meet the immortals, waiting to be summoned, it was in vain after all.


    The entire adult sect did not accept one more disciple, but there were still two, one was Xiaobai, and the other was Yunsu who spent a lot of effort to refine the white snake world in half.


    Although the white snake world has not been completely refined into the life world, it has been able to come and go freely and communicate with each other.


    Therefore, there are two people under the seat, and they are all related to Bai.


    A disciple, Da Bai, Bai Suzhen.


    A mythical beast, Xiaobai, Baixianxian.


    As a protector of the divine beast, Yunsu still gave her a name. After all, she was already famous in the first battle of Southern Shenzhou, and Xiaobai and Xiaobai were called to and fro, which would not help her in the future. .


    Yun Su held a ball of black-yellow golden light in his hand, but he couldn''t help thinking to himself, no wonder that many high-level people are so eager to establish a religion. It is indeed a great merit and a great reward.


    This black-yellow golden light of merit has already belonged to him. As for the use, there are too many uses. As long as he can think of it, there is a ready-made huge use.


    I saw him turning around and facing Wang Xuanji, who was quietly accompanying him watching the visions of the heaven and the earth in Yaoshan, and said:


    "Xuanji, today is the happy day of the first establishment of the adult education. It is rare to be in a good mood. Let''s go to see a good thing together."


    Yunsu also called Xiaobai and Bai Suzhen together to strike the iron by the heat, and the chance of Pan Peach Tree came.


    ====


    The past two days have been a bit sloppy, and it has been slower. After a few strokes, the next one should be much better.


    Thanks to a new Hall Master this week: "Shangdong Zhenxiao Chenguang Induction".


    In addition, thanks to several readers who have given more rewards this week: Deep Demon


    Eat grapes and spit grapes, under the lights, under the rain, in the brothel, in the morning, crossing the rut, and the peel of a red orange.

 Chapter 271： The peach fairy tree has become a garden

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "Xuanji, this is Pan Taoyuan."


    Yun Su brought Wang Xuanji and the three to the White Snake World. After being half-refined, a door opened on the top of Yaoshan Mountain. Pushing the door open, it was the White Snake World.


    Of course, the world is now called Pan Taoyuan.


    Yunsu also made up his mind to plant peach trees well.


    It¡¯s not the same thing to always eat the ginseng fruit of Yuanzi in other people¡¯s homes. There is no second tree in the world. It doesn¡¯t mean that there is no such thing in the prehistoric world. Yunsu seriously doubts that other worlds will not be able to find a second ginseng fruit. .


    After eating too much, I always feel that I owe Zhen Yuanzi, I can''t eat the fruit by myself, and let honest people suffer.


    Although Yunsu has also given his true affection by eating people''s fruits and receiving favors from others, but sincere affection is not at a critical moment, especially in the time of life and death, no one can see or touch it, and he feels a little uneasy, and it is easy to Realize the population.


    Therefore, the last time Ancestor Hongyun was in trouble, Yunsu also decisively helped him, but this was not helping Ancestor Hongyun, it was only in the face of Zhen Yuanzi.


    Yunsu felt that since he ate so many ginseng fruits, he would let Zhen Yuanzi eat pan peaches in the future to achieve a realm of wealth and freedom.


    Earlier, the peach had already bloomed.


    This time, Yunsu returned from the Great Victory in the Great Desolation. He has learned a lot about the rules of heaven and earth and the mysteries of spiritual roots. He has already tried his best to use a lot of heaven and earth treasures to help Pantao bear fruit.


    "Wow, this is the Peach Fairy Tree."


    It was the first time that Wang Xuanji had seen the immortal Peach Tree.


    In many of the stories Yunsu told her, there was the name of this Peach Fairy Tree.


    The ginseng fruit, the peach tree was praised by Big Brother Yun as the first-class spiritual fruit in the world. She had never seen a ginseng fruit tree, but when she saw this peach tree today, she was extremely shocked.


    What Big Brother Yun said is indeed true and correct.


    I saw a towering giant tree, covering thousands of miles, almost half of Qingcheng Mountain was shrouded in the shade of peach trees, and its branches were lush.


    It''s just that the Peach Immortal Tree is so majestic and majestic that most people can''t see how many peaches are hanging on it.


    "This peach, you''re still shy."


    Yunsu pointed to the pan peach tree, and saw a gust of breeze coming slowly, making the peach tree rippling slightly, and then it turned into a height of hundreds of feet, this time it was the body of the pan peach fairy tree.


    The spiritual root of heaven and earth, which covers the sky and the sun, covers thousands of miles, but it is its dharma, just like the gourd spiritual root in Buzhou Mountain. for too.


    This time, huge pink peaches finally appeared on the peach tree.


    There are thirty-six peaches hanging on the branches, which is still much higher than the output of ginseng fruit. After all, it is Yunsu who has made great progress and has learned many laws of heaven and earth. He has also obtained a lot of cultivation spirits from ginseng fruit trees and innate spirit vines. The root method, so all kinds of heaven and earth treasures were used, and because half of the white snake world was refined, it was possible to cast spells to speed up the flow of time in Pan Taoyuan, which drove out the trees full of fresh peaches.


    These peach fairy fruits are all gratifying in color, round and full, with immortal energy on them, and even a faint sign of auspiciousness.


    When everyone stood under the tree, they could smell a strange fragrance that filled the hearts and minds. Wang Xuanji had smelled this fragrance when he was eating ginseng fruit.


    It can be said that, apart from the fact that the number of trees is still too small, Yunsu is still very satisfied with the results of the first crop of the Peach Fairy Tree.


    "Come on, we are hosting a banquet today under the Peach Tree, and we will also have a small Peach Party."


    Yunsu laughed and said, this peach fruit just ripened today, and it was also a celebration project that he had arranged in advance. He created a world of great sects in the world of Qianyuan. In his view, it is more about predicament.


    The love of mortals takes a hundred years to cultivate, and it is even more difficult to find the fate of the great teaching.


    In fact, in Yunsu''s view, if he really feels that there is a shortage of people, there are currently a dozen candidates. Although he can''t be a disciple of the first generation of the great teacher, it is still possible to be a disciple of the second, third, and fourth generations.


    It''s just that today''s Chengjiao can be said to be struggling. He has set up the banner of a great religion and went to the Southern Divine Continent to promote it. Even after preaching and establishing a religion, he has obtained the golden light of acquired merit, which is extremely rare in this world, but it is still poor. a little something.


    Yun Su is not in a hurry, he has Shouyuan, take your time.


    The big adult religion in this Qianyuan world has stood up anyway, and the enlightenment in the prehistoric world that may cost countless yuan will be long and long.


    "Wow, the Peach Club..."


    When Xiaobai and Bai Xianxian heard that they were going to divide the peaches to eat, the saliva suddenly flowed out like a spring, and it was completely unstoppable, even the white clothes on the chest were wet.


    "Sister Xian''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Suzhen, who was on the side, saw that Bai Xianxian looked like this, and was a little unaccustomed to her daily exaggerated appearance, so she asked curiously.


    "Da Bai, you, you don''t understand, the peaches of Pan Tao and the fruit of ginseng fruit, woohoo, are the two treasures I want to eat the most."


    While drooling, Bai Xianxian squinted his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and even made an exaggerated gesture of putting it into his mouth.


    "Just thinking about it, the picture is unbelievable."


    "Sister Xian''er has eaten pan peach and ginseng fruit?"


    Bai Suzhen had heard of Pan Tao, after all, she had taken care of it since she was a child, but she had never heard of ginseng fruit.


    On the other side, the two people who had actually eaten ginseng fruit looked at each other and smiled. Wang Xuanji was a little puzzled, and then he was relieved. It should be Xiaobai who often occupied the Yulong Immortal Pillow of Yulong Daoist, and heard it in a dream.


    "If only I had eaten it. Dabai, let me tell you, this pan peach and ginseng fruit are known as the two most delicious divine fruits in the world, and there are legends about them in many, many worlds."


    "Sister Xian''er is really amazing, so well-informed."


    Compared with Xiaobai, this big white Bai Suzhen is really pure and kind. Where can there be so many flowers and intestines of Bai Xianxian.


    "Hehe, that''s natural. The deity went from the other end of the universe, swish, to this end, and then swish, to the other end..."


    Yunsu and Wang Xuanji watched Xiaobai pull Dabai and brag there. The picture was extremely beautiful. After all, the appearance was placed there, and the picture was definitely more beautiful than a few big men drooling in front of the peach tree. .


    Yunsu stretched out a hand, took a handful of peach leaves from the peach tree, and sprinkled it with her hand, she turned into eighteen peach fairies. These eighteen peach fairies were also enlightened, but they could not leave Pan Tao Tree.


    This is a method of decree similar to the spirit root deity, and it is also the secret method shared by Zhen Yuanzi back then.


    In the future, Pantao Garden will also need people to take care of it, and it would be a bit inappropriate to let Bai Suzhen do this.


    "Xianxian, you occupy Xiaobai''s name, why are you calling people''s names randomly. Come, sister Bai, sit next to my sister."


    Seeing that Little Milk Dog''s bragging and not drafting style was about to start again, Wang Xuanji smiled lightly and pulled Bai Suzhen beside him to sit down.


    "Woooo~ Lao Su, my good leader, why am I Xiaobai Xiaobaibai, and Xiao Xiaobai is Sister Bai."


    The little milk dog was quite injured, and stopped bullying Bai Suzhen with words.


    Yunsu stretched out two fingers, pinched her gently, and volleyed her to the table to sit down.


    "Xuanji and Xiaobai each have their own way, and they are not under the control of the poor. You have lived for so many years. If you are called Xiaobai, you can only be called Suzhen Xiaobai, which is too stubborn. In the future Don''t call me Xiaobai, call you Xianxian."


    "Oh, you are the leader, you have the final say, as long as you can eat a peach, you can call me a puppy."


    Bai Xianxian was sitting at the table, dangling two slender and round jade legs, looking up at the peaches on the Peach Fairy Tree, her thoughts ran very fast, and she was already thinking about which peach would enter her belly later. middle.


    Fortunately, in a short while, the peach fairies came in a row, and the table was filled with all kinds of spiritual fruits, including the specialties of Qingcheng immortals, the characteristics of other parts of the White Snake World, and some from Yunsu.


    The table was full of spirit fruits, and there were pots of nectar juice. Everyone was waiting for the peach. Yunsu nodded slightly to the peach fairies. Two baskets of peaches.


    One of the baskets contained eight peaches, and the other basket contained six.


    "Hee hee, so many peaches, if you can''t finish it, Xiaobai, I can help."


    However, it turns out that the little milk dog thinks too much.


    Yunsu said: "Today, Pantao Xiaohui, one person gets two Pandas, Xianxian, you have a big appetite, you are not allowed to rob Xiaobai. As for these six peaches, it is to give back to this world and to enjoy the things of all beings. "


    As soon as Yunsu pointed to the six peaches, he immediately turned into six streams of light, escaping into all parts of the world of the white snake.


    This time to ripen the peach tree, I used some of the original power of the white snake world. Although this world will be my own world in the future, Yunsu has always been impartial in his work. How can he eat the peach by himself? A world.


    Of these six peaches, three will return to heaven and earth to nurture all living beings, and the remaining three peaches will randomly fall somewhere and be reserved for those who are destined.


    That is to say, in this first result, Yunsu had harvested a total of 30 peaches. This time the little peaches would take out 8, which is already a lot.


    Part of it was going to be used to repay Yuanzi''s favor, so that he could also taste the taste of peach. Although the innate spirit vine in Buzhou Mountain is also the root of heaven and earth, Yunsu really didn''t want to pick a green gourd and stir-fry it or make a salad. It''s too violent, this peach is what he intends to use as a ritual exchange with Wuzhuangguan.


    Most of the ginseng fruit trees have no relationship with me, but the taste of ginseng fruit is so unique. It is foreseeable that once every 10,000 years in the future, most of Zhenyuanzi will send some fruits. He ate instead.


    The remaining part is to be used for alchemy.


    When Yunsu was in the prehistoric times, he deduced a kind of rank nine elixir. The refining method is not difficult, but the difficulty is the materials. Each of them is extremely rare in the world. Among them, ginseng fruit and pan peach are the most important main medicines of the two flavors. .


    Finally, you have to keep some spares. After you become a teacher, you will always receive one or two good conditions, but your aptitude may be slightly unsatisfactory. At this time, if there is a need, just like the practices of other great teachers, Yunsu will also Will be generously cultivated.


    After all, the great teaching is his own, and he is reluctant to give up good things, so how can we manage the great teaching well.


    "Big Brother Yun, you eat this~"


    From the fruit bowl in front of him, Wang Xuanji picked up a peach that she looked at and looked very red and very cute, and handed it to Yunsu. In fact, these peach peaches were all the same. Dilgo''s statement.


    "Okay, you can eat Xuanji too."


    Yun Su also picked up one and handed it to Wang Xuanji.


    The little milk dog was extremely uncomfortable, and felt that the many spiritual fruits and nectar juice that had just been stuffed into the belly seemed to have turned into dog food. He also picked up a peach and handed it to Bai Suzhen.


    "Thank you, Sister Xian''er. Sister Xian''er, you can eat it too."


    "Oh... oh my god, it''s so delicious..."


    The taste, fragrance, and the unique magical power and fairy power contained in the peach make people feel a special feeling when eating it.


    In particular, Yunsu and Wang Xuanji, who had eaten ginseng fruit, only thought that this pan peach had a different flavor, at least in terms of taste, it was no worse than ginseng fruit.


    The huge Xiantao entered the stomach in a short time.


    "Hahaha, the taste is amazing."


    Yun Su took the lead and picked up the second pantao, and there were 22 more on the tree, and they would tie again in the future. Although the extremely exaggerated pantao garden had not yet been formed, it could be considered that the freedom of pantao''s wealth had basically been realized.


    Of course, for this freedom, he had to pay a lot of labor himself.


    Pantao''s lower abdomen, everyone actually has a feeling of fullness.


    "Master, I''ve had enough to eat, so I''ll ask Master to eat one more of this fruit."


    "Big Brother Yun, I''m full too."


    The two were full, but there was Bai Xianxian, who looked at him like a hungry wolf, and only opened his mouth to lick it, but her two peaches went down in her stomach.


    "It is given to you, and it is yours. If you can''t eat it today, you will keep it for later. This peach is not available every year. It can only be eaten once in ten thousand years. If I were busy, I forgot or missed the time. Maybe it will take longer."


    Yunsu waved his hand and motioned for the two to take it back. There is no reason to take back the peaches that were separated.


    What''s more, one of these two is his own good apprentice, neither of them are outsiders, and the fat people are not outsiders.


    This kind of spiritual root of heaven and earth, eating one may not taste enough, anyway, it will always end once every 10,000 years, and it is not stingy.


    "Old Su, I will remind you every few years, and I will never let you miss the hour."


    The little milk dog looked at Yunsu eagerly, and was really afraid that he would forget that although this peach may not have her share, but if there are fewer results and no results, then it must not have her share.


    "Look at you, how are you like a dog, you are thinking about the next crop of peaches as soon as you eat it, okay, next time you watch us eat."


    "...Lao Su, people are joking..."


    The little baby dog''s mouth is deflated, and I feel really wronged in my heart. Isn''t this deity a dog, and a dog is just a little greedy, but it can also bite people fiercely.


    "Okay, okay, today we had a peach meeting here, and we ate peaches, but after all, many people didn''t even smell it. The so-called "suffering from few sufferers is uneven, and everyone will not mention it when they go back." This is it."


    Wang Xuanji put away the peaches and warned Liang Bai.


    The two of them naturally understand the reasoning, and it is a great opportunity to be able to eat peaches today, UU reading www. After uukanshu.com, I will be content even if I can never eat it. After all, if I have eaten it, how can I dare to tell outsiders.


    Seeing that everyone had finished eating the pan peach, Yun Su wanted to return the peach core.


    "Come on, after eating peaches, let''s have some thoughts. In the future, there will be more peaches to eat."


    Yunsu threw out the five peach pits at random, he ate one, Wang Xuanji and Bai Suzhen each ate one, and only the big stomach dog Bai Xianxian ate two, just enough for five peach pits.


    The peach core fell into the peach orchard, and immediately disappeared into the soil. Immediately, auspicious clouds floated over and rained auspiciously. After a while, peach saplings were seen growing.


    "There are five more peach trees at once, wow, I''m afraid that there will be more than a hundred peaches in the future. Lao Su, you sent it."


    Bai Xianxian''s eyes were already full of bright peaches.


    "How can it be so cheap, the spiritual roots of this world are very delicate and difficult to serve."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand from the Peach Fairy Tree, took five peach branches with buds, threw them out, and grafted them on the five new peach trees.


    The five peach plants that were planted can only be said to be wild panther peach, which must be grafted.


    Then, Yunsu took out the golden light of merit that he had gained when he established the Great Sect of Heaven and Earth.


    "It''s a pity that these merits and golden light are still useful, and we can''t use them all to bless the peach trees, only enough to grow two."


    With a toss of Yunsu''s hand, he divided a part of the merit and the golden light fell on the big pan peach tree and the two best growing wild pan peach trees. The golden light was dazzling, and the golden light dissipated after a while, and the original pan peach tree became stronger and stronger. , and the two wild pan peach trees also became pan peach fairy trees.


    "Three peach trees. The so-called two trees make a forest, and three trees make a forest. At present, it is barely a real peach garden."

 Chapter 272： ?Tai Xuan shoots the sun

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "This golden light of acquired merit is really a first-class fetish in heaven and earth. It can''t be found anywhere. It depends entirely on chance. It can be said to be a rare commodity."


    This time, Yunsu used 20% of the acquired merit and golden light on hand to turn two wild pan peach trees into pan peach fairy trees, which caused a bit of pain for a while, but thinking that the pan peach garden finally took shape, it was a little better.


    Eating peaches is good for a while, but you have to be more generous when planting peach trees.


    At present, among the three peach trees, the pan peach produced by the earliest mother plant, in Yunsu''s opinion, is still slightly different from ginseng fruit, but fortunately, ginseng fruit and pan peach are two flavors after all, it is difficult to tell Let''s compete together.


    It''s like, it''s hard to tell everyone, if you have to say which is better beef or mutton, it is estimated that if you are more honest, a world war can break out.


    However, the latter two plants are relatively a little bit worse.


    The first peach tree, after bathing in the golden light of merit, takes about 12,000 years to mature once, while the latter two peach trees only take about 8,000 years to mature once.


    The other two wild peach trees are not very good, and they can mature once a thousand years.


    Although it is impossible to enter Yunsu''s eyes, it is still on the table when it is used to make alchemy as medicine, or to give it to disciples.


    Ordinary thousand-year-old elixir is also a rarity for ordinary monks, not to mention the descendants of peach peach, just because it is born from peach core, and it is separated by generations. of.


    "Pan Taoyuan is beginning to take shape, and it will also be divided into several species in the future. Each piece of peach forest will have hundreds or thousands of trees, which will make it look stylish."


    This pan peach is really not wasted at all. After the peach meat is eaten, the peach pit must be planted. Compared with cuttings, it is better to use the peach pit to plant a wild pan peach tree first, then graft it, and finally find a way to instill it. After a while, it can become a peach tree.


    The group ate peach, and the girls wanted to go to Qingcheng Mountain to play, Yunsu let them and Xu Xian and his wife go to play, and stayed in Qingcheng Cave Mansion, temporarily leaving Bai Suzhen.


    In the Qingcheng Cave Mansion, there are still two named disciples, Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng, and their teacher, Lu Chunxian, who is responsible for preaching and solving puzzles for them.


    Yunsu focused on some of the Huang Ting Daojing. Although they were named disciples, since the two of them had gambled on everything they had to reincarnate, Yunsu would be responsible for them when they worshipped him.


    Moreover, although the two had contacts in the previous life and had a lot of calculations with each other, they were not the kind of monks who did not care about the common people in order to fight for power and profit, but their lives were not very good, and they were born in this small world of white snakes, so they lived early. The road is cut off, there is no way out.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the White Snake World, he might have died of criticism long ago. The outside world, even the Qianyuan World, is far from what the White Snake World can compare to. It is much more complicated and cruel.


    In this life, Lv Chunxian taught me earnestly, and Xu Xian and his wife loved him, and now he has become a humble son with Xu Xian''s demeanor.


    Yunsu controlled the White Snake World back then. It was through them that they got the luck of this world and they controlled it indirectly. Although it is no longer the same as it used to be, and it doesn''t need to be like this anymore, but in the future, it is necessary to completely refine the White Snake World into a portable world. There is still some relationship with them.


    In public and private, these two young men must be taught well.


    "The named disciple Xu Changqing (Xu Changcheng), pay tribute to the ancestors!"


    "Lu Chunxian, meet the ancestors."


    In the early years, it was extremely difficult for the two brothers Xu Changqing to see the sword ancestor of Qingcheng, who saw the beginning of the dragon but not the end, but in these years, they could receive some guidance and pass down some Taoist methods every time they passed.


    The two don''t look handsome, one is white and the other is slightly darker.


    Xu Changqing is a little simple and honest, while Xu Changcheng is more mature and prudent, but his appearance is more similar.


    The cultivation of the two is also similar. They have spent thousands of years in this Qingcheng cave. On the one hand, the time flow of the White Snake World and Qianyuan World was different earlier, and Yunsu occasionally took care of the two and deliberately set the time faster. Now All have the cultivation base to transform into gods and real immortals.


    Although Lu Chunxian has not made much diligence in Taoism in recent years, he has been far away from the five declines of heaven and man. .


    He has long understood that he has saved hundreds of thousands of years of luck in his life, and the luckiest thing is to meet this ancestor.


    "Recently, I set up a great sect in Qingming, which is the adult sect. Xu Changqing, Xu Changcheng, from today onwards, have gone to your identities as named disciples, taking you two as the second-generation disciples of my sect, formal teachers. From Bai Suzhen."


    As soon as Yun Su finished speaking, Bai Suzhen got up and took orders.


    "Respect the decree of the ancestors!"


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing and the two hurriedly bowed down and gave a formal ceremony, saying, "Disciple pays respects to master and master."


    "Exemption."


    Bai Suzhen''s current cultivation base is naturally much higher than the two of them, and she has repeatedly obtained Yunsu True Inheritance. It is more than enough to be the master of the two of them.


    Past life is past life after all.


    "The two of you worship me today, and you will be given the title of Changlin and the Great Wall. The master obtained two heaven and earth spiritual treasures during the ten thousand clan covenant. After re-refining, he obtained a pair of purple and green double swords, which were given to the two of you. , I hope you two brothers are united, so that the two swords of Qingcheng can be united."


    Bai Suzhen was finally a master, so she took out the Ziqing double swords that Yunsu had prepared for her in advance.


    In the Battle of Ten Thousand Clans, and in the follow-up exploration, Yunsu successively obtained several pieces of Spirit Treasures from the White Snake World. The two swords were made into purple and green swords, and they were given to them as self-defense.


    In Bai Suzhen''s hands, these two purple and green swords were still two docile flying swords, but as soon as they let go, they turned into two purple and blue dragons in the air, with awe-inspiring murderous aura. Feeling a little chilly.


    Purple Spirit Treasure Immortal Sword, named Ziyun Sword. The blue-colored Lingbao Immortal Sword is the Qingsu Sword.


    After Yunsu was re-refined, he was really too lazy to choose a name, so he simply used the two swords of Ziying and Qingsuo in myth and legend, but he was too embarrassed to directly use the two names of Ziying and Qingsuo.


    However, he doesn''t know if there will be two Ziying Qingsuo swords in the prehistoric world or other worlds in the future. If he can''t come across it for a long time, he will simply use it. There will be many times in the future for such things as sword refining.


    "Thank you master, thank you master."


    Bai Suzhen: "The two of you will go down the mountain to practice from now on. After you return successfully, the master will bestow the teaching of the sect of this sect, the Taixuan Immortal Law."


    "Follow your teacher''s orders!"


    The two were instantly overjoyed. The practitioners, one was happy with the practice method, the other was happy with the magic weapon, and the third was happy with the heaven and blessed land. The master and the master all arranged it clearly.


    This Taixuan immortal method is actually Yunsu''s own understanding of listening to Taoism in Zixiao Palace, combined with some unique insights from the Hongmeng period, and then prepared to compile it into the nine volumes of Taixuan.


    In general, Taiqing, Shangqing, and Yuqing of Sanqing are still in the same general direction, and they are the masters of Yunsu''s collection of Taoism.


    Of course, there are still a lot of poor ones, but with the chaotic gods in the prehistoric world hanging up day and night to cultivate, maybe after countless Yuan meetings, the digestion is almost complete, and this Taixuan immortal method can be roughly formed.


    Now it''s just the first few volumes. Like Xu Changqing and Xu Changcheng, they can only give the first volume, and I don''t know how many Yuanhui will be needed to fully understand it.


    Compared with the 3000 Trails that were taught at the top of Yaoshan Mountain before, this Taixuan Immortal Method can directly point to the Taiyi Avenue in the first volume. It is unfathomable and unpredictable. Among them, it will be used in the future to compete with the Three Pure Immortals.


    Bai Suzhen, a real disciple of the first generation, was naturally treated differently.


    The two went down the mountain happily. The sky is big and the earth is huge, and they are allowed to run for hundreds of millions of miles. I don¡¯t know how many years later, Bai Suzhen, who has just become a master, is still a little worried. After all, the two giants in the previous life are now It''s nothing but a deity.


    "The trip between the two is safe, don''t worry. You take this jade with you. When the two of them encounter a crisis, you will feel it. If you are not worried, let Chunxian go down the mountain to have a look. ."


    Yunsu threw her a jade talisman, and Bai Suzhen happily accepted it, completely relieved.


    At the scene, there was only one Lu Chunxian with a slightly embarrassed expression left. The two students went down the mountain, so he was going to take a long vacation and take a break. It was terrifying, but he was a little uneasy.


    "Chunxian, you have been conscientious and conscientious all these years, and you have taught the two sons to be successful. Today, you are allowed to enter the adult sect and be that generationless disciple."


    As soon as Yun Su''s words fell, Lu Chunxian was shocked on the spot.


    He never dreamed that he would be able to worship this ancestor.


    Over the years, every time Lu Chunxian looked at this majestic Qingcheng Mountain, there was a sense of melancholy that he was a guest here, but every time he thought about it, he still didn''t dare to speak, even to the eldest lady. For fear of making a taboo.


    Now, the old ancestor has established a religion and finally became a patriarch of the party. He didn''t expect that he would also be able to follow him.


    "Pure Immortal He De He Neng, kneel and thank the ancestor!"


    Although Lu Chunxian is a pure golden immortal, but after staying in Qingcheng for a long time, he can better appreciate the power of the ancestor, and how powerful the two swords of purple and green are.


    The two students, who were so terrifying and stalwart back then, were able to commit themselves to this ancestor''s family with great perseverance. They had the relationship between Xu Xian and Qing Snake, and the titular concubine. It was not easy. It was only when he turned into a second-generation disciple that he was truly He De He Neng.


    If I thought about joining Qingcheng, I would be terrified now.


    What he originally thought was to worship Qingcheng and be a servant of Qingcheng Mountain. Where did he ever think of being able to worship the Chengjiao? The great teacher established by the ancestors actually reserved a place for himself. It really made him Shocked and grateful.


    "Bai Suzhen has seen your conscientious work all these years. It was she who recommended you to me, and you originally had some relationship with Chengjiao, so you will belong to her lineage in the future."


    I see!


    Lu Chunxian suddenly realized that it was the eldest lady''s light, and she immediately thanked Bai Suzhen again, which made Bai Suzhen a little embarrassed. She just told the truth and mentioned a sentence to the master, but she didn''t expect that the master would really listen.


    On this day, Master first accepted two disciples for himself. Seriously speaking, his nephew became an apprentice. Unexpectedly, Master considered Lu Chunxian as his lineage.


    What Yun Su said was the truth.


    In his whole life, Lu Chunxian was neither a Buddha nor a Taoist. He never did one evil thing, and he did a lot of good things. The most important decision was to go out of the mountain resolutely.


    No generation disciple, even if he did not enter the seniority, some affairs in the future teaching will also need to be handled by someone, so he simply pushed the boat and accepted him.


    After Yun Su said this, he took out another thing, but it was a set of bows and arrows.


    This set of bows and arrows is full of mysterious golden color. At first glance, it is a treasure of auspiciousness. I don''t know what it was made of. It seems that there is a dazzling light that is soaring to the sky.


    The most peculiar thing is the matching arrow. Compared with the golden bow, the arrow is pure black, with black flames lingering. It makes people feel that there is a big terror and great ominous coming just at a glance, and it is still faintly visible on it. Many of the sacred texts of Hongmeng, the people present, Lu Chunxian just glanced at it and felt stinging in his eyes, and suddenly turned his eyes.


    "This set of Taixuan Divine Bow is given to you. This bow has been re-trained by me, absorbed a lot of acquired merit and golden light, and re-matched the arrow branches. If they are separated, they are two acquired spiritual treasures. Two for one is more powerful.


    When shooting people, there is often a big ominous situation. The person who is hit by the arrow is difficult to cure even if the Taiyi Jinxian descends to the earth. The power is so great that it can shoot the sun! "


    This set of Taixuan Divine Bow, Yunsu made a lot of money to build it.


    He also said a little conservatively. If the target can''t stop the arrow, it is estimated that Daluo Jinxian may not be able to save his life. The black tombstone has a great background. If he is not convinced that the other party has been completely annihilated, and there is no righteousness and evil, from On the tombstone, it was faintly seen that even the tomb was destroyed, the tombstone was not preserved, and it had passed through the hands of many people. Yunsu would not use it to refine treasures.


    For this reason, he also took a special thing from the tombstone as a sacrifice, and reassembled a tombstone, found a geomantic treasure in the east of Yaoshan, and erected an empty tomb.


    After all, the dead are the greatest.


    Yunsu did not hesitate to re-refine this spiritual treasure. The reason is very simple. After the establishment of the Cult, although he has the Pangu Banner and the Chaos Divine Sword, the power is too great. At times, it should not be given to disciples to use easily.


    Once it is given, if you are not careful, it will be thousands of miles away.


    Although the power of the Immortal Slaying Gourd is smaller, with one bow, Yunsu can be sure that Taiyi Jinxian can''t save people, and will not use it often until it is a last resort.


    Moreover, it is infinitely useful, and Yunsu himself has not played enough. Whether it is given to his disciples to perform important tasks in the future, or incarnated to go out to play, they are extremely suitable spiritual treasures.


    After thinking about it, Yunsu finally came up with the idea of ??Taiqing Shengong and the tombstone.


    The Taiqing Divine Bow was originally an excellent thing.


    This is an authentic spiritual treasure. Although it is not bathed in the golden light of merit, it is a natural spiritual treasure of the day after tomorrow. It is a pity that the bowstring was once destroyed by someone, and it was re-refined with a dragon tendon of a divine dragon. Got some discounts.


    This time, after getting the black dragon corpse of the Taiyi Demon Sect, Yunsu used the blood refining method to sacrifice the dragon''s tendons with the remaining blood of the black dragon, and then applied the supreme secret method. the power of.


    That''s not enough, Yunsu used the tombstone to forge a Taixuan divine arrow, and finally, in order to suppress that ominous force, and in order to enhance the power of the Taixuan divine bow, he used 20% of the acquired merit golden light points. Nourishing and nourishing, this is a brand new set of spiritual treasures.


    The tombstone itself is an ominous object. It is extremely powerful and involves many secrets. However, considering the urgent need at hand, Yunsu simply refined it. If he knows whose tombstone is in the future, it is a big deal. That''s it.


    The powerful acquired spiritual treasure is not necessarily worse than the ordinary congenital spiritual treasure. This Taiqing Divine Bow has been heavily refined by Yunsu, and the two spiritual treasures have been combined into one. Although it was far worse than the Immortal Slaying Gourd, it was countless times stronger than the combined power of the two spirit treasures that day.


    It can be said that today''s Taixuan Shengong can be regarded as a good acquired spiritual treasure in the prehistoric world, at least Bai Suzhen will not make people feel that the adult education will lose points.


    If you say how powerful it is, Yunsu''s statement that the power can shoot the sun is the truth.


    Originally, with Bai Suzhen''s current cultivation level, because she took Pantao and passed Yunsu''s secret inheritance, she could soon reach the realm of heaven, but it was still not enough to draw the bow. its full power.


    But the adult religion is really thin, so Yunsu simply followed the example of those great powers bestowing treasures and solved the problem of insufficient strength.


    It is impossible for Bai Suzhen''s cultivation to improve in a short period of time, unless Yunsu steps into the realm of Da Luo in the future, so when he has to fight with the enemy, it is natural to be as safe as possible. It is safest to shoot an arrow and then run away without worrying about the outcome.


    After all, some cultivators are not good at fighting, and they are used to hiding in the shadows far away. Taixuan Shengong will specialize in such opponents in the future. God Arrow.


    "Thank you Master for giving the treasure, the disciple will take good care of it."


    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed and quickly thanked the master.


    Lu Chunxian watched with sighs, the power can shoot the sun, who can withstand the power of an arrow, I am afraid that the two who have just descended the mountain, it is difficult to completely stop this Taixuan divine bow in the peak of the previous life.


    "During this period of time, you should practice hard, and strive to break through to the realm of immortals as soon as possible. Next time you have something to do, I will let you exercise for a while."


    Yunsu has given the little white snake a pass token to freely travel between Pantaoyuan and Yaoshan, which can be regarded as a solution to her heart disease.


    After dealing with these matters, Yunsu felt a slight movement in his heart, secretly saying that what should come has come.


    The next moment, he had returned to the Taoist Palace on the top of Yaoshan Mountain, and he invited Bai Xianxian to say, "When someone comes to worship the mountain later, you say I''m not here."


    The little milk dog nodded straight, and then asked: "If he doesn''t listen, then I will... bite him?"


    "..."


    "Oh, I understand, I''m responsible for persuading him, and I won''t do it on purpose."


    The little milk dog touched the Immortal Slaying Gourd in his arms and secretly said that he didn''t play enough last time, and Lao Su didn''t think of taking it back for a while. Kill it, it''s comfortable to have another shot.


    With a flick of her sleeves, Yunsu blew her down the mountain. She would be sent to this kind of thing in the future. It seems that she has to find someone to deal with it. This thing is a dog. If it really bites people, it will not cause a war. Good deal.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: This month is really not a single misfortune. First, it was to subdue demons and subdue demons. It cost 1,500 real gold and silver. In those few days, I was a little intolerable to vaccines and medicines, and I felt very uncomfortable. The update was delayed, and the points for asking for leave were not enough. In the end, there was a 1 second difference from the night before, and I finally got rid of it, and the attendance bonus was gone.


    At that moment, the copyist actually had a feeling of despair, and his mentality collapsed on the spot, and he has not recovered yet.


    600 yuan is one thing, but it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it big or small, and you feel very lost. You don¡¯t blame others, you blame yourself, and everything goes wrong. Of course, there are still some unspeakable things in work and life. Anyway, all kinds of things are not going well. I flipped through the almanac and made calculations. I am afraid that it will take November to get better.

 Chapter 273： ? The ferocious storm is on the rise again

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    Bai Xianxian was blown down Yaoshan Mountain, and she stood beautifully at the mountain gate when she turned over. Compared with those heavily guarded forces, the gate of Chengjiao had neither guards nor gatekeepers.


    Yun Su established the Great Sect of Heaven and Earth, not a secular institution. The ordinary affairs of immortality in the three southern continents were left to the Yuyang Immortal Alliance to handle, but in recent years, even the Southern Immortal Alliance did not send anyone.


    Bai Xianxian looked left, looked right, and didn''t see anyone outside the door. While he was wondering, he saw a Taoist strolling by, neither driving the fairy beast nor flying through the clouds.


    But her eyes have always been poisonous, but she still recognized the extraordinary person at a glance.


    "Pindao asked Chenzi, who traveled all over the world, but came from the Southern Divine Continent."


    The person who came from the name Wen Chenzi slightly bowed his hands towards Bai Xianxian.


    This Wen Chenzi is dressed in very ordinary clothes. Standing on the street, it is easy to be regarded as a wandering Taoist. There is neither grand ostentation nor anything special. His eyelids are drooping, as if he has not woken up. In one sentence The weak and weak, just the four words Qingfeng Patriarch, with a little more respect.


    This person also saw Bai Xianxian who was looking east and west outside the gate of Yaoshan at a glance, and recognized her.


    "Bai Xianxian, the disciple of the Chengjiao, has seen the senior."


    No way, the old man asked Chenzi looked inconspicuous, but gave Bai Xianxian a very dangerous feeling.


    This feeling is very similar to the white cloud encountered during the trip to the Southern Divine Continent.


    This human being is so high, I am afraid that he has at least reached the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal.


    For Bai Xianxian, except for her own people, everyone with a higher cultivation base than her was classified as a potential danger by her.


    "Pindao made a special trip this time to pay homage to Patriarch Qingfeng, the leader of the sect."


    Asking Chenzi didn''t go around the corners, straight to the point.


    "what!"


    Bai Xianxian exclaimed.


    "Oh? But what''s wrong with that?"


    Asked Chenzi for a moment, he didn''t seem to have anything wrong with him. He didn''t pretend that he didn''t know this divine beast that was killing all directions in the Southern Divine Continent, and he didn''t use his realm to suppress people. Why are you so shocked.


    "No, no, the little girl is sighing that it''s too unfortunate, my teacher suddenly drove a crane west this morning, and at this moment I don''t know whether to travel to the end of the world or the end of the sea.


    By the way, didn''t you meet on the road? "


    "¡­"


    The gods are wandering to meet.


    Wen Chenzi heard the words, and his heart was already bright, it seemed that he would not be able to see adults today.


    "It doesn''t matter, since the ancestor is not here, Pindao will come to pay homage on another day."


    As soon as he said he left, he asked Chenzi not to ask when Yunsu would come back, and he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction if he didn''t see anyone on this special trip. He turned around and left, but Bai Xianxian couldn''t help but want to stop him. , Come back and talk for a while, I have prepared a lot of excuses before I can finish it.


    "Senior, there are still five hours before the dinner party. Why don''t you stay for a few drinks and wait for the dinner party before leaving..."


    Wen Chenzi walked faster, and disappeared after two steps.


    "It''s really boring, this deity is so hardworking, there are always three or four hundred days a year when I want to find some fights, it''s really not good, it''s good to find someone to quarrel with, it''s so difficult to find a drinking buddy now, alas, the deity is too Difficult."


    After Bai Xianxian finished her errands, she naturally had to go back to do the errands.


    Yunsu seems to have expected it long ago, and didn''t say much. Now that he has become an immortal and an ancestor, he is also afraid of breaking the immortal atmosphere. Before changing it, he would have to pull Bai Xianxian over and lay it flat on his knees to spank.


    God is driving a crane to the west, you idiot who knows how to use words.


    Bai Xianxian was free again now. In order to understand his thoughts, he turned around and ran to Daoist Fish Dragon and Zhang Yifan for a drink, and scolded them both by the way.


    Not long after, Murong Bingyue went up Yaoshan Mountain.


    She was originally dealing with the affairs of the Yuyang Xianmeng, but she suddenly felt something and went up to Yaoshan.


    "Bingyue pays a visit to Daozu."


    Murong Bingyue bowed and bowed.


    "Bingyue, you have been busy dealing with Xianmeng''s affairs all these years, and you have done a good job, which is very much to my liking."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, Murong Bingyue was a member of the adult teacher that she had almost agreed to for a long time. Some of the people around her were not suitable for taking on more important responsibilities, while others were really embarrassing tasks.


    For example, Bai Xianxian, who sent her to kill people and set fires to fights and save people is a good hand. If she was asked to do something else, she would be revealed in an instant.


    The way of asking Chenzi is so high that even Yunsu looks at him, and it is also because people outside the world don''t care about her as much, otherwise the consequences will be nothing, but he can''t escape from saying that he is not there, and then seeing each other embarrassingly. one side.


    If you want to say what''s wrong with her, it''s not too bad. She just doesn''t know how to speak. As a divine beast, she thinks too much about face. Except for her own people, even if the other party is strong, she still doesn''t like it.


    You can fight, and you are not afraid of death, but you can''t be cowardly. Even if you can take advantage of it verbally, she can talk about it with relish.


    "The Taoist ancestor is too famous, these are all things within the ice moon."


    Murong Bingyue''s practice over the years has not only not been delayed, but has been improving rapidly. One is that Yunsu has broken the curse of the ancestors of the Tianhu family, and the other is that she often points out.


    A few of the more accomplished ones in the sect, Bai Suzhen, Bai Xianxian, and Murong Bingyue, basically all three of them could do a little bit of guidance, and they could learn by analogy.


    In contrast, the three beautiful girls held up most of the sky, but this male disciple didn''t even have a shadow, and now he has only accepted two second-generation disciples, a generationless disciple who doesn''t count his seniority.


    "Well, the adult sect has just been established, and there are many things that need to be dealt with urgently. You hand over the affairs of the Xianmeng to Wan Donglai, and you will be included in the sect of the adult sect from today. You have temporarily found a teacher.


    This person has a profound knowledge of the Dao, and has reached the realm of an immortal golden immortal. He has practiced for 200,000 years, and he is one of the experts in our teaching today. "


    This teacher is naturally Lu Chunxian, who is also a generationless disciple.


    Lu Chunxian was a solid and reliable person. Apart from being a little older, he had no flaws or faults, and he was knowledgeable and versatile. It was the most suitable for him to temporarily be Murong Bingyue''s teacher at the peak of Wugou Jinxian''s realm.


    It''s not that Yun Su didn''t want to accept Murong Bingyue directly as his apprentice, but it''s just that this apprenticeship is not ordinary.


    Everything is fine.


    If it is a fight, Bai Xianxian is naturally much stronger than Lu Chunxian, but it is not suitable for being a master at all. Murong Bingyue herself is fine, she must be willing to worship a real divine beast as a teacher, but Yunsu is unwilling. It''s such a waste of people.


    Murong Bingyue was still one step away from entering the Void Return Realm, and she was still separated from Lu Chunxian by several realms, which was quite appropriate.


    As for what this generationless disciple said, Yun Su was also a little helpless.


    In the future, it will definitely shine through the ages. There are so many affairs, it is not appropriate to send core direct disciples in every detail. Sometimes, one identity can represent a lot.


    Generationless disciples, in fact, are more pleasant to hear. They have to do a lot of hard work. Fortunately, although they are not much higher than others, they are not much lower than others.


    This title may not be so appropriate, but Yunsu feels that it is much more pleasant than being a steward, and doing chores is much more pleasant, not to mention that his identity is indeed not a fairy servant steward or something.


    "Bingyue respects the decree of the ancestors."


    Murong Bingyue''s iceberg-like face couldn''t help but put on a happy look. Being able to be listed on the wall of the sect has already made her biggest wish come true.


    This time at the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony, there are only two disciples in the true sense of the adult sect, one is the guardian beast Bai Xianxian. The other one is less familiar.


    She had also fantasized about being able to join the Adult Sect, but she couldn''t open her mouth no matter what, she always felt that she had a destiny with the Adult Sect, so she was looking forward to this day when the Yaoshan Ceremony began.


    Yunsu called Lu Chunxian.


    After Lu Chunxian joined the Adult Sect and became a generationless disciple, he also got a token and could come to the Qianyuan world.


    He wasn''t much surprised.


    Even in the white snake world, there are many small worlds. In his opinion, the world of Qianyuan is just bigger than the world he is in. Like the founder of Qingfeng, a generation with boundless mana, he walked in countless worlds and left behind countless people. Legends are really normal.


    The two students of Lu Chunxian just went down the mountain to travel, and they don''t know when they will come back. Even if they come back, they will only teach the two of them in the future, not the teacher-student relationship. Now they suddenly accept another student, but it is Quite happy.


    From his point of view, since his dao is average and his cultivation is not high, it is most appropriate to do something like this.


    Yunsu then added the post of Sili of Yaoshan to Murong Bingyue. In the future, she will be handed over to her. In order to make it easier for her to practice and not to delay, Yunsu also added the post of Sili at the foot of Yaoshan. A palace was allocated to her.


    Yunsu: "There is a legend of Qingqiu in ancient times, which is the holy land of your fox clan. This Qingqiu Palace will take a good look and give you a place to live and practice."


    When he was in the prehistoric world, Yunsu also passed by Qingqiu Mountain. He felt that the scenery there was extremely beautiful. Even if it was placed on the prehistoric land, it would be a first-class beauty. There were many little foxes in the mountains. When they are big, it is estimated that each of them is 10,000 times stronger than the nine-tailed demon fox.


    But it is a pity that they participated in some cause and effect between the lich prematurely, and I am afraid that they will not have the chance to become the ancestor of the demon fox who was born in the prehistoric world.


    On the second day, Murong Bingyue and Wan Donglai completed the handover, and then in the sight of Wan Donglai''s infinite desire but infinite helplessness, she sent her up Yaoshan.


    The huge Qingqiu Palace, Murong Bingyue hadn''t visited all the time, she suddenly felt something, knowing that there were guests visiting, Yunsu had explained to her before.


    Sure enough, it''s the question again.


    Compared to Bai Xianxian, Murong Bingyue was much better at dealing with others, but as long as Yunsu was not around, the result would be the same for Wen Chenzi.


    Different from the first day, this time, he burned a high incense stick at the mountain temple at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain.


    This time, etiquette was careful.


    Third time, fourth time...


    In a blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Wen Chenzi has come every day from the beginning, and he will leave when the incense is high in the sky and the earth, and he will not disturb Murong Bingyue. The monks took care of him, and there was no mountain **** in charge, so he simply did not leave and stayed as a temple official.


    At the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, there is an unfathomable temple official.


    He didn''t lead Yaoshan and Yuyang Xianmeng''s immortal salary, and Chengjiao didn''t drive him away, so he just stayed.


    Except for the disciples of the sect, and a very small number of senior officials of the Immortal Alliance, they do not know the origin of this temple official. Sometimes pilgrims chat with him, and what he said in his words was also the words of a wandering Taoist, wandering to Yaoshan, Feeling that this place is a rare immortal cave in the world, I stopped, listened to the avenue, and felt immortal.


    Ten years is like a dream, for mortals, dozens of spring and autumn, but for cultivators it seems like the blink of an eye.


    The prohibition on Kongsang Mountain has long since disappeared, and it is still difficult for mortals and ordinary monks to cross the incomparably harsh but continuous natural poison barrier, but some extremely powerful monks can pass through.


    For these demons and gods who came here admiring their name and were almost destined to return in disappointment, Yunsu neither handed over them, nor did they overly restrain them. As long as they obeyed the rules of the Southern Three Continents'' cultivation world established by the Immortal Alliance, they would be fine.


    Occasionally, there are people who can''t see the situation clearly, or want to be the **** of others. Do it at your own risk.


    In the past ten years, the temptation from the Southern Divine Continent has never stopped.


    But the Yaoshan Ceremony has ended, the sermons are gone, the visions of heaven and earth have long disappeared, and even the spiritual treasures that many forces have speculated have not been found at all. precious.


    The Adult Sect held a grand ceremony in Yaoshan, and made a big start, but kept low-key and dormant, ignoring world affairs, not to mention the Qingfeng Patriarch, who was a disciple of the Adult Sect, and many forces traveled all over the southern three continents without touching to one.


    Of course, a lot of information about Chengjiao, Qingfeng Patriarch, and the three southern continents has been continuously sent to the southern Shenzhou and even further afield.


    In general, the demise of Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect almost completely shuffled the cultivation world of the Southern Divine Continent. Gradually, except for the most devout monks and mortals, many people no longer pay attention to the three southern continents. Instead, they are indulged in the struggle for power and profit, and divide up the great interests left by the two major forces.


    The three continents in the south are undoubtedly powerful, and the divine beast that is rumored to carry the spirit treasure to destroy the two major forces must also be powerful against the sky, and the more mysterious ancestor Qingfeng must not be provoked.


    But as long as he can''t teach in the three southern continents, and he doesn''t go to the southern Shenzhou to fight and **** territory, in the eyes of many forces and monks, it is just a big island force that cannot be provoked.


    Gradually, the Southern Divine Continent called the southern three continents as the overseas immortal islands. Due to the existence of Yaoshan, I do not know who spread the rumors. Gradually, the Southern Divine Continent regarded this forbidden area, which was different from the past, generally only the southern three continents. It is called Yaoshan Xianyu.


    It has become a consensus that people in Yaoshan Xianyu should not be provoked.


    In the center of the Southern Divine Continent, there is an ancient immortal mountain called Changsheng Mountain.


    There are rumors in the world that there are countless immortals living in the Changsheng World on Changsheng Mountain.


    Here, is the most mysterious and oldest Changshengtian among the three major forces in the Southern Divine Continent.


    In the world of practice, as long as the name of immortality is called, there is no simple one.


    When Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect were all powerful, Changsheng Tian was dormant, guarding the ancient small world on the top of Changsheng Mountain for countless years.


    They don''t like what Taiqingshan and Taiyi Demon Sect are arguing about.


    However, when Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect turned into powder, divine beasts and spiritual treasures were born together, there was an unfathomable Qingfeng ancestor, and this newly emerged adult religion was quite daunting. The gate of heaven opened again.


    But one day, the bell of Changsheng Tian, ??which has not rang for thousands of years, melodiously rang nine, nine or eighty times. This is the highest-level summoning signal in Changsheng Tian.


    When the God of Changshengtian, Changsheng Wuji, led many high-level executives to the Changsheng Shrine, he saw that the palace door opened, and an old ancestor who was rumored to have entered the Shrine to close the gate of life and death for more than 10 million years was fortunately successful. The most critical moment broke through.


    Yes, the ruler of Changshengtian has used Changsheng as his surname since ancient times. This is an extremely arrogant and domineering surname. It has been opposed, even if it is Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect, or even some ancient Great Immortal Gates in other Divine Continents.


    This shows that Changshengtian, at least in the Qianyuan world, has this qualification and is called this surname.


    In particular, when this ancestor who even Changsheng Wuji thought that he had broken through the entrance of life and death came out, Changshengtian was even more qualified.


    Above the many palace towers of the Immortal Wonderland is the real Immortal Heaven, where clouds and mists are permeated, and there is nothing but a towering tree.


    This old tree seems to be very old, with few leaves and many scars, especially the root of the tree seems to have been chopped by an axe, leaving millions of scars.


    Seeing it from a distance, people who didn''t know it thought it was countless bugs entangled in the roots of the tree, but in fact they were all scars, scars caused by human beings.


    In the middle of the huge roots of the old tree is a palace gate, where is the entrance to the Longevity Shrine.


    At this moment, a young man with half-white hair was sitting cross-legged on the stone platform under the tree at the entrance of the palace.


    Said he was a young man, looking in his thirties, but his hair was half white, and even his eyebrows and beard were half white.


    "We, meet our ancestors."


    In the face of this real giant of immortality who has lived for at least ten million years, not even Changsheng Wuji dared to be slighted.


    Changsheng Wuji''s face was trembling with excitement. As the God of Changshengtian, he naturally knew that his ancestors had already reached the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal when he retreated, and now it is even more terrifying and unpredictable.


    As soon as the ancestors left the customs, what was the Yaoshan fairyland, and what was the point of it? The longevity has been dormant for so many years. It seems that the time is right and the people are all gathered together. Longevity should flourish, and the south will be the emperor.


    "Shenzhou has undergone drastic changes, and the stars have moved. Bless all clans, and live forever!"


    So, after countless years, at a precise time when the Southern Divine Continent had almost entered a strategic void period, UU Reading opened.


    With Yunsu''s current Daoxing supernatural powers, he had already captured the existence of Changshengtian, but he didn''t want to spy on him, so he became a villain for nothing. As a result, when Changshengtian opened, many pictures still broke into his mind wandering.


    Yunsu''s current practice is no longer ordinary meditation, Jingwu can improve.


    Just like in the prehistoric times, he stayed at home but wandered outside. He didn¡¯t seem to care about trivial matters, but his knowledge of wanderings could inquire about everything. With the return of the prehistoric times, all the laws were integrated and the Taoism continued to skyrocket. It is not an exaggeration to know half of the affairs of Southern Shenzhou.


    Suddenly one day, Changshengtian passed out a decree, and the ancestors of Changsheng left the customs. For the sake of the billions of souls in the Southern Divine Continent, he specially chose Xuanhuang auspicious days to hold the immortal banquet in Changshengtian, and invited colleagues to participate.


    One hundred and eighty-one invitations were distributed to all parties by the disciples of Changshengtian, but one of them was to be sent to Yaoshan.


    ¡­


    Yaoshan, the ancestral home of adult religion.


    Yunsu opened his eyes, looked at Wang Xuanji and the others who were quietly comprehending the Dharma practice in the hall, and said, "Xian''er, someone is here to send the invitation, you go and send it, today is the Duanyang Festival, don''t hurt yourself if you do it. people."


    "Yes, Xian''er respects Teacher''s decree."


    When Bai Xianxian heard this, she was immediately overjoyed, and finally it was her turn. It seemed that this time it was fun, and even her voice became a bit more obedient.


    In the past, Murong Bingyue was responsible for the welcome and delivery of the adult education. Today, calling him to go, isn''t that just abusing vegetables.


    These days, Bai Xianxian has learned some old-fashioned ways of abusing people in the dream of the Immortal Pillow.


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he pinched his fingers and said again, "Bingyue, go and ask Taoist Chenzi."

 Chapter 274： ?Receive Taiyi Jinxian

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    Immortal Bai Xian had just descended from Yaoshan Mountain. Standing at the huge immortal gate and looking around, he saw Taoist Wen Chenzi walking around the temple in front of the mountain with his hands in his arms.


    Bai Xianxian: "The weather is good today. I saw you, senior, when I got off the mountain. It''s a blessing for three lives."


    Wen Chenzi laughed and said, "Yeah, I see you one, two or three hundred times a year, and it''s also very fateful."


    Bai Xianxian: "..."


    Ask Chenzi: "Today, the poor Taoist sees magpies and Yingti, and doesn''t go around the beam. Maybe there is a great joy. According to Daoist Bai, is the ancestor coming back soon?"


    "Hahaha, this is really not very clear, how about I go back to the mountain to help you ask him the old man?"


    Ask Chenzi: "..."


    In the past ten years, Bai Xianxian has been going down the mountain every three to five to ask Chenzi to ask a few words about her. She has a kind of disease, and it is not serious. She likes to flirt with such powerful beings. The kind of flirtation, but the kind of wanting to find someone to fight and quarrel.


    As a result, Wen Chenzi also learned her way, but she didn''t fight, and they fought haha, and they both won and lost.


    Old Ancestor Qingfeng did not see any guests. This was a strange thing that Wen Chenzi had discovered over the years.


    It''s not surprising that you don''t see yourself, it''s a little surprising that no one is there.


    Not to mention the many monks who came to make pilgrimages from the three continents in the south, and even some who came to seek refuge, could not go up to Yaoshan. Afterwards, there were also many monks from the Southern Divine Continent who came here because of their fame. They went to this Yaoshan Xianyu after a lot of hard work and found a place, but it was difficult to enter.


    The outsiders are not seen, and the own people are not seen either.


    But every time he looked up at the top of the mountain, he always felt that there seemed to be a stalwart existence that could be compared with the mountains and seas, shining on him like the rising sun.


    Relying on this feeling, he knew that the Qingfeng Patriarch was definitely on the mountain, but it was rare for a superior person to meet him. Whether it was himself or others, it had nothing to do with the realm of Dao Xing, and it would be as difficult as going to the sky to see him.


    Even though he has never met, he has an intuition, at least on the road to the road, he is not as good as this Qingfeng ancestor.


    The more this is the case, the more he wants to meet and ask a question that has been stuck in his mind for thousands of years.


    Bai Xianxian also knew that he knew what he had in mind, so he was not so shy when he joked.


    The two were preparing for the next round, but when they saw Murong Bingyue gracefully approaching, their hearts suddenly brightened, perhaps the opportunity had come.


    "Meet Senior Wen Chenzi, the teacher has a request."


    Compared to the carefree Bai Xianxian, Murong Bingyue was modest and polite, which made Wen Chenzi sigh with emotion. Whether this Yaoshan Taoist is high or not is another matter, but these female fairies are more amazing than each other.


    Bai Xianxian also smiled shyly, and sighed: "Ask Senior Chenzi, the truth of your unpredictable prophet is really too powerful. There is a sentence in the junior that I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Oh? Then don''t talk about it."


    Bai Xianxian didn''t see it at all, and said, "It is said that a step back is dusk, and a step forward is a good life. You, old man, must seize the opportunity. You have no scruples. This is advice."


    "..."


    Wen Chenzi was speechless, this guy seemed to be getting sicker and stopped arguing with her, and followed Murong Bingyue up the mountain.


    Bai Xianxian looked at his retreating back, but secretly said in his heart, it is quite comfortable to be around Chenzi, a very good person, I wish him to talk with Lao Su about going together, otherwise, in the future, if it is The enemy is not the friend, it is really the difference between a miserable evening and a beautiful life.


    She didn''t care anymore, and continued to wait for today''s visitor.


    After half a column of incense, I saw the fairy light in the northern sky surging, and then there was an endless sea of ??clouds rolling in, causing countless monks of the Yuyang Immortal Alliance to be extremely vigilant.


    Afterwards, the clouds dissipated, and a huge Tiangong appeared in the sky. There was a striking banner on the Tiangong. Bai Xianxian recognized it at a glance as the logo of the Southern Divine Continent Changshengtian.


    A golden light hangs down from the Heavenly Palace, but it is a sky-climbing ladder that leads directly to the foot of Yaoshan Mountain.


    First, the two teams of gods filed out, lined up on both sides, and all of them were extremely cultivated, which shocked countless monks of the Yuyang Xianmeng.


    I saw the immortal cultivators lined up on both sides of the ladder, dressed in uniform golden shirts, and even the cultivation realm was almost high, and all of them had reached the realm of transforming into gods and real immortals.


    What kind of power is this, even a team of immortal guards have reached the realm of transforming into a **** and a real immortal. Isn''t the master of the palace that day unattainable.


    But after seeing this, Bai Xianxian immediately understood why Lao Su sent her to decline the visitor.


    "I said it was the evildoer who could put on such a dreadful masquerade scene. It turned out to be a person from Changshengtian. With Lao Su''s temperament, he hates this kind of guy who comes to the door the most."


    Having lived for too long, his strength is getting higher and higher, and Bai Xianxian, who has seen everything, can''t help but feel that there is something wrong with the person''s brain.


    Of course, this is from her standpoint, from someone else''s point of view, perhaps it is to promote the supreme power of heaven.


    You see, we are here to send an invitation card that represents the supreme honor, and it is because you value it so seriously.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see another group of people walking out of the Heavenly Palace, the leader of whom had the highest cultivation base and had reached the realm of Immortal Taiyi.


    At this moment, Bai Xianxian had two thoughts fighting in his heart.


    A Taiyi Immortal who only delivers invitations?


    It''s just an invitation, is it necessary to dress like this?


    The person who came here has a high level of cultivation, and his eyes show an arrogant attitude.


    I saw that he took out the invitation, and actually read it like that.


    This invitation was not delivered to the guests, but was read out on the spot, as if it was the will of Changshengtian.


    Bai Xianxian listened very carefully, for fear of wronging the other party after listening, but the content of the actual invitation was extremely long and eloquent. When it comes to the ancestor''s exit, a grand immortal banquet will be held in Changshengtian three months later, and the Southern Shenzhou colleagues, including Qingfeng ancestors, will be invited to the meeting.


    "...Heaven and Earth, and the order of longevity."


    The Taoist finally finished reading the longest and most special invitation that Bai Xianxian had ever heard, and then rolled the invitation into a bundle again, making a gesture to hand it to Bai Xianxian, and said in his mouth:


    "Bai Shenzun, please also tell Patriarch Qingfeng that you must attend on time, and don''t delay the great opportunity."


    When Bai Xianxian heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable, and she still asked, "Oh, what is the chance for this immortal banquet? I would like to ask Xianyou to give me some advice."


    That immortal Taiyi hasn''t had a longevity day for countless years, and the appearance of this divine beast is also very sincere, which is very different from the rumored saying of killing Immortal Taiyi without blinking an eye.


    Perhaps, the other party is afraid of the existence of Changshengtian. As for me, Immortal Taiyi, most of them still ignore it.


    The visitor guessed half right, but half wrong.


    Bai Xianxian''s character of a dog, not only did not put him in the eyes of the Taiyi immortal, but even Changshengtian in her eyes, which is the next place where there is a possibility of a fight.


    He was fond of sex, and felt that he might have a chance to fight, so Bai Xianxian''s questioning tone became a little more pious.


    The Taoist looked up at the sky, as if recalling the grand banquet of immortals in the past, and sighed:


    "You really asked the right person. If it was someone else who came today, I''m afraid I still don''t know. I have a treasure that is unique in the Nine Divine Continents in my longevity. It is the water of immortality. If this water is to be drunk by mortals If I wait for the immortal to drink it, I can prolong my life by ten thousand years.


    It''s just that this water of immortality is too precious. Only when my ancestors teach the avenues and hold the immortal banquet in the longevity of my life, can I bring out the banquet to entertain guests from all over the world.


    Opportunities like these are once in a million lifetimes. "


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian was speechless for a while. After eating two Pantao Immortal Fruits, even if he was stronger than himself, his stomach was still full and undigested. This water of immortality, let''s not say that all circles are nameless, it sounds far from the effect of Pantao. Big, not so rare.


    Pantao Immortal Fruit not only prolongs life, but also has great benefits. At least it will help her further awakening her divine beast bloodline.


    But the other party still looks like I''m doing it for your own good. If you miss this grand event that only happens once every ten million years, you will definitely regret it, which makes Bai Xianxian feel a little tricky.


    Bai Xianxian felt a little embarrassed. She was always reprimanded by Lao Su for her low EQ on weekdays. Could it be that the other party has a lower EQ than her?


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t go. If you can''t finish drinking the water of immortality, I''ll trouble you to bring it to Yaoshan. I''ll have a taste so I can know if you''re bragging."


    Bai Xianxian thought about it for a while, and felt that the long pain was better than the short one. She still had to be very moved and then thank the Fang Fang.


    Immortal Taiyi almost didn''t come back to his senses, why is that so? Did Benxian say something wrong?


    Such a great opportunity, not only to be able to listen to the old ancestors, but also to have a high-level discussion with you in the Southern Divine Continent, and then the water of immortality will be given. what.


    How could it be like this, so why don''t you go?


    "No, Yaoshan Immortal Territory is the place where the Southern Divine Continent has recently gained fame. If you don''t go, won''t you stand outside the Southern Divine Continent and be self-enclosed outside the Southern Divine Continent? The Southern Divine Continent is a whole. For the sake of hundreds of millions of living beings, now that the longevity day has come out and the ancestors have returned, it is time to gather together and celebrate the grand event together..."


    In the memory of this immortal, the immortal banquet of longevity recorded in the past dynasties has never met anyone who can''t say it.


    Bai Xianxian is a little stunned, this is coming to treat guests, and the guests don''t want to go, you still feel inappropriate...


    Seeing that the other party was talking endlessly, Bai Xianxian couldn''t bear it anymore. Suddenly, he had a plan, and he simply transformed into his original shape, but it was such a big dog. Not far from the dog''s mouth was the Mobile Heavenly Palace.


    "White God Venerable, what are you doing!"


    Immortal Taiyi was stunned for a moment. He was fine just now, but his face changed in an instant.


    "Wang~wang~"


    The little milk dog barked twice, pinching the dog''s bark into a sincere tone.


    When Immortal Taiyi saw this scene, he immediately had a premonition that the evil dog would bite people in the next moment.


    This divine beast has two supernatural powers, and it is no longer a secret in the Southern Divine Continent. One supernatural power is to devour heaven and earth, and the second supernatural power is to spray the divine fire of the sun.


    "not good!"


    After all, Immortal Taiyi came to send invitations. Although it was a little unlucky, he never thought of fighting this fiercely famous divine beast. With a wave of his hand, he immediately took back many of the immortal disciples to the Heavenly Palace.


    Seeing this, the little milk dog was about to go back to the mountain for work, but he saw that Immortal Taiyi actually came out again, standing on the square of the Tiangong, and continued to talk.


    "White God Venerable, this is a major event in the Southern Divine Continent. It has never happened in thousands of years. Don''t do it because of your own selfishness..."


    "Wang Wang Wang Wang..."


    The little milk dog suddenly became angry, Lao Su said that today is the Duanyang Festival, don''t hurt people, but you are so talkative, the deity hates it the most, and immediately rushed up, how could Immortal Taiyi dare to confront her when she saw this , if it wasn''t for knowing that there is a vicious dog in this Yaoshan Xianyu, and in order to reflect the absolute majesty of Changshengtian, I sent him here. Now this vicious dog is really crazy again, and it is naturally too late to run.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    As the Tiangong went all the way north, the little milk dog chased all the way, and it suddenly became a spectacle among the three continents in the south.


    "Mom, look, there''s a big dog in the sky. It''s chasing the sun."


    "Children, what are you looking at, don''t go home soon, this is the tengu chasing the sun, wanting to eat the sun."


    "Tengu chasing the sun, everyone hurry up and hide."


    In the eyes of mortals, the tengu''s body that is nearly ten thousand miles tall is still standing upright even if it catches up to the sky, and the moving fairy palace is not small, the golden light is bright, and it does not look like the sun from a distance.


    This scene was seen by many cultivators, and they were extremely shocked, no matter the fairy, the god, the devil, the ghost.


    It''s no secret that there is a big evil dog in the Chengjiao, but outsiders call it a bad dog, and my own people say it''s a divine beast of apologetics.


    "I don''t know which unlucky ghost was actually targeted by the guardian beast."


    Countless immortal creatures are watching the excitement, while the temperless immortals who are chased are angry and annoyed.


    Immortal Taiyi also knew that this dog was not really trying to fight, let alone killing people. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for him to escape with everyone and move the fairy palace without saying that he would die.


    This chase, the barking of dogs all the way, people can''t avoid the association, this is the evil dog driving the guests, the other party made it clear that they do not welcome their side, and they do not want to continue to communicate.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, it didn''t take long for this immortal artifact of Changshengtian to fly over Kongsang Mountain, and return to Changshengtian to return to life in dismay.


    When Changsheng Wuji heard the reward, he was speechless for a long time. He couldn''t afford to offend the people of Yaoshan Xianyu, so he could only report this kind of thing to his ancestors.


    In his opinion, although the people in Yaoshan Xianyu are a bit hateful, they did not hurt anyone. They just refused the invitation in this way, which really made him feel a great insult, but he was absolutely absolutely It is impossible to start a war with the people of Yaoshan Xianyu for this reason.


    The opponent''s divine beast is quite daunting, not to mention that Qingfeng ancestor, if the ancestor has no other thoughts about Yaoshan Xianyu, this matter can only stay on the disgusting level.


    "It doesn''t matter, the immortal banquet of immortality is a grand event in the Southern Divine Continent, and it is also related to a great opportunity. If the people from the Yaoshan Immortal Domain do not come, they will cut themselves off from the opportunity, and they will be cut off from the Southern Divine Continent. That''s it, without the Yaoshan Immortal Domain, the Southern Divine Continent will only get better and better."


    What makes Changsheng Wuji quite helpless is that the ancestors don''t seem to care about this humiliating incident at all.


    But he thought about it again, the ancestors have successfully exited the customs now, and the Taoist supernatural powers have made great progress. It is true that there is no need to put the small Yaoshan Xianyu in his eyes. In his eyes, he has lost face. In the eyes of the ancestors, why not People who are not from the Immortal Realm of Yaoshan are cut off from the Southern Divine Continent, and from the prosperous world dominated by Changshengtian.


    Thinking about it this way, Changsheng Wuji actually figured it out. The people in Yaoshan Xianyu must be very confident in their own strength, but they feel that they are not the opponents of Changshengtian who owns their ancestors. They simply closed the world and did not communicate with the outside world.


    "With the ancestors here, the ranking of the Southern Divine Continent in the world''s nine major Divine Continents will certainly be able to advance one or two. There are two less people in Taiqing Mountain and Taiyi Demon Sect, and the people of Yaoshan Xianyu take the initiative to avoid the world. It''s really my longevity. A golden opportunity that is rare in the world for thousands of years.¡±


    Changsheng Wuji is very clear that the Yaoshan Immortal Realm, which can easily kill Taiyi Immortal, has the qualifications to shut the door and ignore anyone. Even if Changshengtian has this old ancestor, he will definitely be replaced by him. He won''t do that kind of ruthless attack on his own side in the Southern Divine Continent.


    The situation of the great unification of the Southern Divine Continent has been formed. The ancient ancestors have boundless mana, and the longevity has been dormant for thousands of years. Now it is the most critical moment.


    "What a bad dog!"


    After thinking about it, Changsheng Wuji has figured it out, but he thinks that the evil dog is really abominable, and he actually chased it all the way to the Southern Divine Continent before returning with a bang.


    You, a powerful mythical beast who can brutally kill Taiyi Zhenxian, shamelessly pretend to be a dog to drive guests away. It is really shameless. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must teach it a lesson.


    ...


    The farce of this scene is naturally in the eyes of Yunsu. Even when the Tiangong escaped into Changshengtian, he used the gap to catch a glimpse of the half-white old man sitting under the tree of heaven and earth. Ancestor.


    However, Yunsu''s eyes were deeply attracted by the tree, looking at the millions of wounds on the root of the tree, his heart was uneasy.


    "Oh, it''s really a waste of time."


    Yun Su didn''t do anything else, and that trace of snooping quietly retreated, but it didn''t alarm the world giant of Qianyuan, whose Taoism had reached the extreme.


    This is a real giant, and one of the most terrifying people Yunsu has ever encountered in the great world of Qianyuan, who has lived the longest, and who makes him the most vigilant.


    And the other two, he has also seen.


    One of them is entering the hall of enlightenment.


    "Pindao asked Chenzi, I have seen Qingfeng Patriarch."


    Wen Chenzi was simple and simple, even wearing a pair of straw sandals on his feet, and even a lot of incense ashes on his long gown, with a strong incense smell. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought that this was just an incense official in a temple.


    Murong Bingyue threw her hands at the two of them and stepped back.


    "Ask Chenzi Daoist brother, your Qingfeng ancestor has smashed my cloud, and I was just established, and I can''t get on the big stage. To tell my heart, I have avoided seeing you all these years, I am really afraid of asking for trouble. Yes, let you down."


    Yunsu laughed and said, stepping down from the throne of the high platform, reaching out his hand to invite him to the window of the Yaoshan Hall on the cliff, where fairy fruits and tea springs have already been arranged, just waiting to be seated.


    Between words, a thing that might have been extremely embarrassing because you had been hiding from others for ten years, but others knew that you were on the mountain, was lightly explained.


    Without using any mana, Yunsu personally brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for Wen Chenzi, but said with a smile: "He De and He Neng, Yunsu, can get such an amazing figure of Daoist Brother to live in front of the mountain for ten years. .


    Ten years of incense, this cup of tea is for the Daoist brother to go to the incense ashes to dispel the fire. "


    Wen Chenzi drank it in one gulp, but said with a smile, "Old Ancestor is polite, the way of the Dao, the one who achieves it is the first, the so-called one who hears the Dao will live forever, and the one who loses the Dao will die first. It''s just a little early death."


    "Brother Dao is very polite. With your strength at the top of Taiyi Jinxian, you are the nine great continents in the world. Who would dare to die later than you? If you don''t want to die, heaven and earth don''t dare to accept it. "


    Yun Su sighed softly, but he was telling the truth.


    Ask a person like Chenzi, unless it is a catastrophe, the normal pain of birth, old age, sickness and death will never send him away. Even if the five declines of heaven and man fall, they still have a way to eliminate disasters and avoid calamities. one time.


    This is also in the legend of Journey to the West, in the dialogue between the ancestor Bodhi and the monkey, there is a true method in the world, which can avoid all kinds of strange disasters.


    In the eyes of low-level cultivators, problems that can almost never be solved, to a certain extent, become as easy as drinking water and eating.


    Yes, the person in front of him can do it, the Taoist Wen Chenzi, who is at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    There are only two situations in which such a person can be sent away. One is to be killed by a more powerful person, and the other is to die in a catastrophe. The former is a small probability. After all, it is not the prehistoric period. The characters in the realm of Yijinxian are already at the peak of Yunsu''s deduction. They are careful in everything, do not interfere with the slightest cause and effect, and it is too late to hide from each other. Generally, they do not easily fight for life and death, if they want to kill The other party must also fight to the death and not leave, and cooperate with the opponent.


    Such a person, even if they are placed in Honghuang, is a great power. Some great powers may have better backgrounds. After this retreat of countless Yuanhui, they may be stronger than him after digesting some Hongjun Dao, but for now, he is indeed Not weaker than many great powers.


    This kind of person, Yunsu knew the first time he saw him, he was bound by heaven and earth.


    If it is the Taiyi Jinxian in the prehistoric world, Yunsu may not take it seriously. Even if it is the peak of Taiyi Jinxian and the power of half-step Daluo, he is not interested and will never take the initiative to talk to the other party. .


    In fact, there was a spirit in Wen Chenzi that he admired very much.


    In the world of Qianyuan, the Dao is incomplete, the reincarnation is not obvious, and there are many incomplete cases. If you can cultivate to the peak of the Taiyi Jinxian, there is no prominent background like the great power of the Great Desolation. This person is really called Qianyuan. The amazing people of the world.


    For people like Wen Chenzi, they don¡¯t even know good and evil. They are completely free to do whatever they want. One movement of their thoughts may be good, and another movement may be evil. For them, many things are caused by living too long. And disappeared.


    Only ordinary creatures will stand on their own starting point and speculate on the good and evil of those aloof creatures.


    In Yunsu''s view, the world is natural, as long as you don''t destroy the way of nature, don''t cause harm to the common people, don''t harm the living beings, don''t steal all the essence of the whole world, don''t bully others, don''t subvert the world, inexplicably go for your own selfishness If you reset the earth, water, wind and fire, or even re-create the world, you will always walk on the side of the great good, and a little farther from the great evil.


    In their hearts, there may be only some very pure obsessions left.


    Some people, just to become stronger, pursue a higher realm, a stronger magic weapon, most of them are cultivators.


    Some people want to protect the common people, like that white cloud.


    Some people want to revitalize the sect, just like that long-lived ancestor.


    Some people just want to roam the world and experience all kinds of life. In the past few thousand years, they may be a happy person, and in the next few thousand years, they may be a dog. They always have countless ways of living. There are few people, but each of them is a peerless master who is hidden in the city.


    Some people just want to find an answer, just like this question.


    The sermon in the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony only gave a hint of the three thousand trails based on this world, but the so-called rare goods can be found, and those who know the goods will naturally know the gold content of these things.


    Yunsu has already made psychological preparations, and it will lead to some big troubles, even some disasters or disasters.


    You are talking about the Great Way of Heaven and Earth in the world of Qianyuan in Yaoshan, and you have also established the Great Teaching of Heaven and Earth.


    The way of nature, in essence, has two sides: good and bad, good and bad, good and bad, good fortune and good fortune, Yunsu wants to set up a great teacher, and prepares for the long-term planning in the future, so he has the courage to take risks.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that trouble did not come to the door, but this person who was not troublesome was attracted.


    There was one more thing that surprised him today, that is, letting Bai Xianxian deal with the matter of Changshengtian did not produce any adverse consequences. Instead, he used a particularly unfortunate method to take the most likely enemy of the longevity ancestor. It has become a relationship between well water and river water.


    Another Baiyun did not come.


    And the ancestor of the longevity gave up after trying many things with one stroke this time. Most of the time he wanted to demonstrate some great ways at the immortal banquet of longevity. It seems that he has no such thoughts for the time being.


    In the end, there was only this question Chenzi who had been waiting for ten years at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain.


    "I don''t know anything about the ancestors. I asked Chenzi to live to this day. In the early years, it was probably more than 40 million years ago. I always wanted to live as long as possible, practice hard, and improve my realm at all costs. Of course, I don''t harm people, and I don''t do harm to people.


    But it is true that all means have been exhausted, and there is no way, if you do not break through, you will die.


    After living for too long, I wanted to die countless times. I really wanted to experience the feeling of death, but I really couldn¡¯t. So I tried to ask many people to kill me, but the other party didn¡¯t want to, and those who were willing might kill me. don''t kill me.


    Some people say that if you see the vicissitudes of life, you will get old, but I have seen the world fall several times, and I don''t feel old.


    Later, I figured it out again, I don''t want to die, I still want to pursue a real answer. That''s why he brazenly waited at the foot of Yaoshan for ten years, just to ask the ancestor a question and ask for an answer that he could not get after living for countless years.


    Pindao has something to say first, if you can answer the old ancestor, ask Chen Zi if he is willing to live at the foot of Yaoshan forever, guard the house for the ancestor, and never regret it.


    If you can''t answer the old ancestor, the poor road will turn around and leave. In the future, the world will be big, and it will be fate to see you again. Whether it is a friend or an enemy, there will never be any cause and effect involved in what happened today. "


    Asking Chenzi only felt that his breathing was a little short. The other party saw through his own realm at a glance. This kind of existence was unheard of, and he had never seen it before. The belief in his heart became stronger and stronger, and this person definitely knew the answer to his own question.


    "Since this is what Brother Dao said, let''s ask. Yun thinks that killing you may be easy, but this question is not necessarily an answer."


    The other party is so candid, and Yunsu is also very candid.


    Some people, although seeing each other for the first time, are extremely open.


    From what Wen Chenzi said, he should have lived long enough, and even saw the destruction of the world several times.


    In Yunsu''s view, the so-called destruction of heaven and earth should be like the earth era, once every 30 million to 50 million years, maybe it is a flood of world destruction, maybe it is a war of gods, maybe it is a catastrophe, and it is always 30 million to 50 million years. , the world is destroyed and reborn once, and the life is rotated once.


    But it''s not really resetting the level of water, wind and fire, it''s almost equivalent to opening up a new world and destroying the world.


    The other party''s statement may be particularly exaggerated to ordinary people will scold the other party for being a fool, but Yunsu knows that the words from the heart of the question are all true and heartfelt.


    In the past ten years, the reason why I haven''t seen him is because I vaguely know that he may have to ask a huge problem, and the answer is neither, nor necessarily the answer is correct, so I avoid seeing him.


    It''s not because of other reasons that they deliberately hang on to each other.


    After all, this is not a prehistoric world, where the real body is, and there are so many family and friends. If it is not necessary, it is too late to make friends with such people, who will take the initiative to avoid it.


    Not everyone has to be his own enemy, and not everyone is destined to be evil with himself.


    In Yunsu''s view, it''s not that those who obey me prosper and those who rebel against me perish. At most, they are different from each other. It is not necessary to kill the whole family and destroy a family without a single word of disagreement. This is not in line with his Taoism.


    As for Changshengtian, it was Yunsu¡¯s secrets, and while he discovered some great opportunities, he also saw some not-so-good clues, and finally chose to avoid it, but he didn¡¯t find any major disasters related to him. They simply hung up the other party, not seeing, not going, not making friends.


    Wen Chenzi seemed to be extremely excited when he heard the words, and he didn''t know how many thousands of years he had not been so rude.


    I don''t know why, but he has a great confidence in his heart, this Qingfeng ancestor must know the answer to his question.


    He first got up and stood up, tidied up his clothes, and brushed off the incense ash from his body, and even a flash of blue light completely washed away the dirt on his body, and then he bowed to the end, as if he was doing an extreme The solemn rituals of heaven and earth are ordinary, cautiously, and asked word by word:


    "Dare to ask the ancestors, there is still a way after Taiyi."

 Chapter 275： ?Road to Daluo

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "Dare to ask the ancestors, there is still a way after Taiyi."


    In fact, Yunsu had already expected it, and he really heard it with his own ears, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    This question is not difficult to say, but it is as difficult as the sky.


    It''s not difficult to say, Yunsu did not say that he had seen so many Daluo Jinxian in the prehistoric world. He was also the fourth disciple of the ancestor of Hongjun. The opportunity of the avenue was extremely profound, and he was even given the innate Hongmeng purple energy. , The merits are perfect, and Daluo is not too rare for him.


    What''s more, now he can see many clues of the realm of Da Luo, just because the cultivation base is still in the realm of Taiyi for the time being, and some scenery can be seen but cannot be reached temporarily.


    To answer from this angle, there is certainly a way after Taiyi.


    Hard to say, there are two.


    First of all, Wen Chenzi¡¯s current state has not yet reached the Broken Great Void. If you don¡¯t use some space gaps, let alone from Qianyuan World to Xuanhuang World, even some special small worlds with extremely strong world walls may not be able to break through. enter the world.


    In this way, in the world of Qianyuan, if you want to reach the realm of Da Luo, in Yunsu''s view, it can''t be said that there is no way to go, but it is indeed extremely difficult. As far as the surviving fierce people are concerned, relying on their own cultivation, if they want to enter Daluo from Taiyi, the road ahead has actually been completely cut off.


    Secondly, what asked Chenzi is obviously his own way.


    A road that is suitable for asking Chenzi and can break through to the realm of Da Luo can be called a characteristic road. If Yunsu opened a cultivator consulting firm, the difficulty of this problem is no less than that of Yunsu helping the other party to customize a road. The private VIP road from Taiyi breakthrough to Da Luo.


    Normally, if it is not a disciple or a life-threatening friendship, this kind of thing is impossible to help. If you have to say an equivalent exchange, even if you bring an ordinary spiritual treasure, or even a It is difficult to say whether this exchange is equal or not.


    Therefore, in exchange, I asked Chenzi to say, "I would like to live at the foot of Yaoshan forever, to guard the house for the ancestors, and I will never regret it."


    This condition, the cause and effect is very great, if he personally promises it, it is a kind of Dao oath, and due to chance, in such a specific situation, if he repents, he will immediately be more terrifying than death and destruction. A terrible avenue of fear descends.


    If it is said that tens of millions of years ago, if Chenzi wanted to live or die, he could still decide by himself, now making the Great Dao Oath is equivalent to wearing a set of shackles. In the most extreme situation, not to say that In addition to the unbearable fear of the Great Dao, even if Yunsu does not do anything, even if he goes against his original intention, he will have to stay forever in the enlightenment religion, and he has to do what he has to do.


    Unless it is completely destroyed by the catastrophe of that day.


    It can be seen how sincere the question is asked by Chenzi, and how firm is the determination to break through from Taiyi.


    However, Wen Chenzi did not rashly make any oath to join you and be your disciple. This kind of thing depends entirely on Yunsu''s meaning. He is asking for help, so how can he dare to speak madly.


    If you want it, others may not want it.


    Seeing that the other party was so sincere, Yunsu did not wait any longer. When the azure light appeared behind him, countless Dao Qingyun appeared, which immediately surprised Wen Chenzi.


    You are right, you are right, you are asking the right person.


    From the hazy sky, Yun Su carefully searched for it, repeatedly deduced and calculated, and it took far longer than before.


    One person bowed and stood beside him, the other one meticulously deduced it, and it took a year before Yunsu opened his eyes.


    Wen Chenzi was immediately nervous, and unconsciously fell to the ground, bowing his head to listen, for fear of hearing the word ''no'' from Yunsu''s mouth.


    Yunsu didn''t stop him either, rather than saying that he was worshiping himself, it was better to say that he was worshiping the opportunity of the avenue.


    "The road ahead is rough, but it is not completely cut off. If you rely on yourself, as long as there is no two places in the sky and no two ends on the earth, there is a one in billions chance that you can see a glimmer of hope."


    Yunsu didn''t explicitly say what this opportunity was, but it was obviously far more distant than the years Wen Chenzi had lived since he was born into this world.


    The so-called sky has no two places, and there are no two ends of the earth, and Wen Chenzi has never heard of it. Judging from this result, it is almost the same as cutting off the road ahead.


    Yunsu continued: "In the practice of the Great Dao, the higher the height, the more lonely and miserable you are. If you leave here, you will be able to avoid the hardships of being under my sect. You only need to devote yourself to dormancy for hundreds of millions of years, and maybe you will be able to wait until Such an opportunity. The opportunity is small, but the victory is at ease.


    Under the sect of the adult sect, no matter the descendants, there will be many difficulties and obstacles in the future. Even if the fate is unfortunate, it is not known, and it may not be a good thing to be involved in the cause and effect of the adult sect.


    What''s more, if I accept you, others will inevitably criticize me for taking advantage of others'' dangers and humiliating talents.


    For all the difficulties, please forgive me. "


    Before Yunsu, it was extremely uncomfortable to be criticized for all kinds of trivial things, but there are hundreds of millions of people in the world. Some people want you to be kind, while some people scold you as a **** and want you to be cruel.


    Some people want you to think more about yourself, and some people call you despicable and shameless and want you to be more upright.


    It''s not like it used to be now, adult teachers will have to compete with people sooner or later, although they will never overpay people, but things like asking Chenzi will become more and more frequent.


    When you are unlucky, even relatives and friends are likely to stay away from you when you are unlucky. Of course, there is no lack of true love and true love, but the probability will be smaller.


    When you are lucky, when the momentum is like a rainbow, let alone a full house of guests and friends, even the enemy will flee, or the mountains and tsunamis will call friends to surrender.


    Therefore, although Yunsu hopes from the bottom of his heart that he can accept this epic guardian thug at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, the future development of adult education will not be smooth sailing, and it will not work if he is too powerful.


    However, this kind of thing must be discussed and persuaded from the perspective of rejection.


    Asking Chenzi to have lived these endless years, he naturally knew that Yunsu had pointed out a path for himself. Although he was a little stupid and the chances were too slim, it was a path after all, but it was not so easy to go.


    However, he vaguely caught some opportunities, and when his heart moved, he said:


    "Ancestor, according to the previous promise, this kind of guidance is enough to fulfill the previous oath. Ask Chenzi to fulfill the oath first, and then I want to ask a little more."


    According to Yunsu''s idea, I will tell you a way. It doesn''t matter if you understand it or not. As long as you wait patiently, there is no despair in your heart, and you won''t be burned into powder by the fire of the confused avenue, you will be gracious to you and guide the way to completion. . Then point out the good and bad points of it. Your wisest choice is to leave, be at ease, play and play, maybe wait for that day to come.


    Of course, this opportunity is indeed too slim and difficult to describe in words.


    As a result, I saw Wen Chenzi stand up, and the light of the Great Dao shot up into the sky on his body, colorful, but he had already fulfilled his previous oath.


    This time, Yunsu wanted to drive people away, which was not appropriate.


    "Brother Dao, why are you so hard? This is the truth."


    Yunsu couldn''t help sighing.


    Asking Chenzi: "The grace of the ancestors for guiding the way is absolutely true, and Wenchenzi also firmly believes in it. Since he is grateful to the ancestors, he should take the oath."


    "Even if you fulfill your own oath and enter my door, the so-called chance and opportunity may not necessarily be greater than your choice of Dao Wuwei, and continue to wait."


    "If you don''t believe or stand, please ask the ancestors to ask Chenzi about the heart of Chicheng."


    Yunsu thought for a while and asked, "Brother Daoist, have you ever heard about Qi Luck Proving Dao?"


    "I have heard it, and I have done it. Since I entered the realm of Taiyi, I have also created various immortal religions a total of 36 times, but the sky does not allow it, and it is difficult to achieve a great religion. The strange thunder in the underworld was shocked and scattered. As for Lingbao Demonstration Dao, I have heard a few words, but I have never found it..."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu was speechless, how difficult it is to prove Da Luo from Taiyi, even in the prehistoric world, those great masters who have not yet stepped into the realm of Da Luo, or other immortals, no matter how noble their backgrounds are, Most of them also failed in line, and they were entangled in cause and effect. If they wanted to achieve Daluo, they were often unsuccessful.


    At this moment, he felt that he was so happy, the conditions were too good, and it was getting better and better. Such a good condition, I always warn myself to cherish it, to take advantage of opportunities, to seize every opportunity, and not to regret it in the future and leave empty sorrows.


    In comparison, this question is too miserable.


    Perhaps many people think that, compared to those who are not well-dressed, the existence of Wen Chenzi is simply a moment of happiness.


    However, there is a saying that the less you know, the happier you may be, and the more you know, the more painful it is.


    Asking the dust is the latter.


    If the Great Sect fails, spiritual treasures are hard to find, and even if they are found, there is no one in a million that can be used to suppress Qi Luck.


    Not to mention asking Chenzi to find it, there are so many spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world, and it is difficult to find the kind of spiritual treasure that is suitable for suppressing Qi.


    Yunsu pondered for a moment and said, "Then, there is only one last way left, take advantage of the situation."


    "Take advantage!"


    Asking Chenzi to hear the words, he was stunned at first, the sky is big and the earth is big, who would lend his luck to him, but then he understood, and he was surprised and said aloud:


    "Ask Chenzi to see the ancestors, and ask the ancestors to show mercy and compassion."


    People tend to seek good fortune and avoid evil, not to mention that a giant like Taiyi Jinxian Peak is naturally inclined to choose the most beneficial choice for him.


    Yunsu sighed: "Since this is the case, you can''t let Daoist brother be a nameless person in the temple in front of the mountain. From today onwards, you will be listed as an adult religion, and you will be responsible for the safety of the adult religion. It''s just that the rules of the adult religion are strict and the people are precious. And you have made an oath of the Great Dao, and you must not act in a three-pointed way in the future, and don''t make mistakes. Some things, I am sympathetic, but the fear of the Dao is not sympathetic. "


    Wen Chenzi was overjoyed when he heard the words. From a selfish personal point of view, this was also the one he was most looking forward to among the various possible outcomes of his trip to Yaoshan.


    "Old Ancestor, rest assured, if you enter the sect, you will be born as an educated person, and if you die, you will become a sect of loess."


    Yun Su nodded, and explained some details. For example, if he was not there, Wang Xuanji would decide some matters. Although Wang Xuanji was not counted as a line of enlightenment, like Bai Suzhen¡¯s line, it was more special. .


    Other than that, the basic benefits are still there.


    For example, Wen Chenzi will be able to listen to the sermon from today onwards.


    In addition, at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, on the side of Qingqiu Palace, a palace was also built for him, called the Palace of Asking Questions, but Wen Chenzi refused again and again. Adult education, everything is good in a low-key manner, and it will not be too late to talk about these things when you have credit in the future.


    Obviously, the sophisticated Wen Chenzi was afraid that his own participation would cause discomfort or exclusion from other adults.


    Although this kind of thing seems to Yunsu, it will not happen if he has his own control, but in the eyes of people like Wen Chenzi who are used to seeing the vicissitudes of life, everything is still fearful and careful.


    Judging from all the signs, this old ancestor has a high level of Taoism, far exceeding his own cognition.


    Although Chenzi didn''t know what realm should be used to describe this ancestor, he understood two things.


    First, it cannot be evaluated by whether it is in the realm of Daluo.


    Second, this ancestor can easily kill himself.


    A Daoist leader who can easily kill himself such a Taiyi Jinxian peak cultivator has a bright future. If he has lived without any goals for the past ten million years, then the next step is to do his duty well and work hard to establish himself. Make a big contribution, and then ask to listen to the Dao, ask the Dao to be true!


    After asking Chenzi to thank Xie Yunsu, he just came out of the Yaoshan Hall, only to feel the breeze blowing across his face, swept away thousands of years of depression and despair.


    "Sure enough, one step forward is a good life."


    Wen Chenzi sighed with emotion for a long time, and then walked down Yaoshan Mountain. In the past, Yaoshan Mountain, which used to be unattainable and inaccessible, climbed the Tianchang stone ladder, and now he can walk on it with integrity.


    "Adult education, adult education, some great achievements, some small achievements, and what you want to achieve..."


    Wen Chenzi only felt that he was in a very good mood. He just came down the mountain, but he smiled brightly. In front of him, Bai Xianxian was leaning against the gate, winking at him.


    "Ask Chenzi, I have seen Junior Sister Bai."


    Also as a generationless disciple, in terms of the order of elders and children, Bai Xianxian is indeed a junior and senior.


    "Oh, you are too polite to ask Senior Chenzi. It''s not good, it''s too outrageous, what kind of junior sister is not a junior sister, it''s really nice, let me hear it again."


    "¡­"


    Bai Xianxian: "Hurry up, wait for you for a long time, burn the whole sheep, just wait for you to open fire."


    "Oh?"


    After a while, Wen Chenzi joined the barbecue group of four. Bai Xianxian, who had just returned from work, was in a good mood. With a wave of her hand, she bought more than 3,000 mountain sheep, and attracted the Daoist Fish and Dragon, and then put Zhang Yifan from meditation into meditation After pulling it out, there was also a small follower, Zixia, and the five of them happened to have a barbecue feast of slate roast lamb.


    Bai Xianxian was full himself, and he didn''t forget about the others. In the end, all the adult teachers ate the fragrant mountain roast whole lamb.


    Wen Chenzi, who had just entered the sect, was also very generous. He took out a lot of nectar juice and jade liquid from his own pocket, and everyone ate it happily, and slaughtered the new big brother.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    After nearly a hundred years of development, the territory of the Dacheng Dynasty has become wider and wider. For well-known reasons, it has become the most powerful immortal dynasty in the three southern continents.


    However, the Dacheng Dynasty has neither completely embarked on the path of immortal civilization, nor has it reversed the path of in vitro scientific and technological civilization, but has taken a road of composite civilization based on rune civilization and immortal civilization as the top building.


    For hundreds of years, the Dacheng Dynasty''s rune way has gone deep into all aspects.


    Runes, the influence of Dacheng, in Yunsu''s view, is no less than the so-called scientific and technological revolution of the scientific and technological civilization outside the body.


    The first is that basic productivity has been greatly improved.


    Compared with the slow development of the previous decades, the next few decades are almost the same every day.


    There is a cultivator who has been in retreat for thousands of years, and has just left the customs, and almost scared himself silly.


    When the cultivator left the customs, he was in great spirits, and he was in high spirits. He was thinking of finding someone to fight, and as soon as he escaped, he saw the edge of the mountain, and there was a road of ten feet wide across it.


    The road is wide and flat, straight and sturdy, and there are strange things that look like magic weapons galloping on it.


    There are still people sitting inside these strange things, obviously mortals, but with the power of this magical tool, they teleport away.


    "Could it be that in just a thousand years, the magic weapon of the cultivator has become a commodity."


    Next, he gave up the idea of ??fighting with others, and walked around the world. From the beginning, he was stunned, and then later, he felt that the world was very good, and he enjoyed playing.


    What he saw was a brand-new Dacheng Immortal Dynasty that combined the characteristics of an ancient civilization and a brand-new rune civilization.


    For example, in a huge city, the buildings in it are all antique, but the roads in the city that were originally used for animal-drawn carts have become extremely wide lanes.


    There are many rune vehicles on the driveway, either carrying passengers or goods, and on both sides of the avenue, except for the rune lampposts that can be illuminated in the dark, there are pedestrians and shops. It is filled with a dazzling array of goods, and the business is extremely developed.


    If the changes in the cities are particularly dramatic, there are also many different places in the countryside.


    Some peasants go to the fields to plow the fields. In addition to bringing their dogs, they also bring a puppet strong man to help carry them on their shoulders, or lead a rented puppet cow, which is stronger than ten cows. It is also more durable, and many people ride a rune bicycle and run very fast.


    It''s not that no one rides a horse, but it has become a hobby, and is no longer a must for travel.


    Although these rune products do not need to be fed with grass, they will also be worn out and need to be repaired. However, the overall mobility of society has been established in the past century. The things produced by farmers can be sold and paid through labor. In some remote places, children will also be sent to study runes, and after they have completed their studies, they will be able to help villagers make some simple rune tools. UU Reading will benefit the neighbors.


    Yunsu saw these changes in his eyes.


    He is not a person with noble aspirations, nor is he an unselfish, pure and good deity. All he wants to do is to help the society, improve some productivity, starve to death less people, and never fail to do something. From an exaggerated point of view, the old is supported, the less taught, and the disease is treated. With his current state, even if he sits and watches the vicissitudes of life, he can actually do it with his fingers.


    It has only been a hundred years, and what he has done is to let Dacheng Xianchao do his best to promote the way of runes that he derived at the beginning, and to transform the world based on the way of runes.


    And in the process, Yunsu not only gained the idea of ??mastery, but also condensed the endless immortal decrees. Compared with the results of the ginseng fruit tree, the speed of the peach fruit is much more happy.


    Yunsu likes the world where the avenues are ethereal and the immortals come and go, and he is also quite happy with the current Dacheng Dynasty, the country is prosperous, the people are prosperous, and the situation is prosperous and healthy.


    This new civilization, which combines ancient civilization and rune civilization, is still very ancient, and because of the great spiritual energy and the Yaoshan preaching when the Adult Sect was established, it seems immortal, but it has a little more vitality. , mortals are a little more alive.


    Yunsu didn''t know what it would be like to develop in the future. He could retreat for thousands of years at a time, but hundreds of years were already the life of a mortal. He was quite content to see them live and work in peace and contentment.


    He also took Wang Xuanji, walked around, looked around, and found a lot.


    However, since the prehistoric world is about to change, he will not stay too much. After solving the worries of the adult religion, he will face a cruel challenge.


    ======


    A major chapter in the prehistoric part, the next chapter begins.

 Chapter 276： Yunsus mythical strength boost

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    Yuyang City, Yuquan Winery.


    "Pick chrysanthemums and see Nanshan leisurely under the eastern fence."


    Yunsu sat cross-legged on a grass pony bar, holding a bamboo fishing rod in his hand, clinging to the creek, looking at the blooming chrysanthemums in the distance, and the Yuquan Winery hidden in the sea of ??flowers, feeling that life is really comfortable. Can not help but think of the occasional poems.


    In the sea of ??flowers on the side, Wang Xuanyu, who didn''t want to grow up, was playing with Bai Xianxian among the flowers, chasing after crickets, and then picking up a tattered wine jar, and playing the game of cricket fighting.


    Wang Xuanji and Bai Suzhen were chatting and laughing in the fields while picking wild vegetables that were all over the place.


    Yunsu used his magic power to turn out hooks and bait, and those who got hooked would not hurt them. They could be released as they were caught, leaving only a long meter-level cockroach, ready to take back.


    Lunch was served by the ancestors of Yuquan Winery, and Lu Wu, the land master, and his descendants served it together. Yunsu was not polite and enjoyed a very authentic farmhouse pot meal.


    At first, because Yunsu saved Yushi and got the dry shares of Yuquan Winery, he was able to get the wine every year. Over time, he took on the responsibility of serving wine to Qingfeng Dojo, and then became a vassal of Dojo, specializing in winemaking. Restaurant, this place was not affected by the development of Yuyang City, and the construction of the city deliberately bypassed it.


    Compared with the outside world, the rune civilization has entered thousands of households, and it is still completely antique. Only when making wine, will rune puppets or vehicles be used to transport bulk goods.


    The puppet beasts that were only ten feet tall were carrying two or three hundred kilograms of whole grains on their backs.


    But on the edge of the fish spring, the ancient waterwheel was still fetching water, but it was only controlled by the rune puppet, who tirelessly stepped on the waterwheel there.


    "Big Brother Yun, have you caught any fish?"


    Wang Xuanji walked over with two people and one dog. Bai Xianxian saw that the three of them were so beautiful that she blinded her dog''s eyes, so she turned into a human body. Now that''s it, the four little fairies are sitting in a row by the river. , cushioned with green grass, his feet are slightly rippling on the shore, and the grass seeds that are kicked off occasionally attract many small fish, and the picture is quite beautiful for a while.


    "Yun Taigong goes fishing, of course he won''t be empty-handed. Even if he is in the Air Force, he has to go home with a piece of grass."


    Yun Su picked up the fish basket in the water, and there was a sound of water, which was the plump mouth.


    "It''s the main course for the family dinner tonight. Let''s go, let''s meet old friends and go home."


    Yunsu brought a few people to the core of Yuquan Winery, where the fish stone was located, and Lu Wu had already been waiting there.


    Yunsu didn''t say much. When he pointed it out, he saw an auspicious golden light flying towards the fish stone transformed by the dragon ball, and it turned into a bright golden light. The aroma of the wine was overflowing. The wine is fragrant.


    "Lu Wu pays his respects, the ancestor''s mana is boundless."


    Lu Wu was stunned watching from the side. Although he stayed here for many years and never left, he also knew that Mr. Su back then was already the patriarch of the party.


    Now that I have seen with my own eyes the technique of ''pointing a stone into gold'', the quality of the fish stone has made a great leap, and it may be possible to brew a real fairy brew in the future.


    "Master Lu, I have turned the fish stone into gold and linked the spiritual veins. In the future, I can use this fish spring water to brew the Yuquan Immortal Brew with the first grade of nectar and jade liquid. It''s just that the Immortal Brew is extraordinary, I hope you will cherish it. "


    Yun Su said lightly.


    Lu Wu hurriedly said: "This kind of immortal family''s nectar juice and jade liquid, even if it is not brewed, it is extraordinary. I must not dare to spill a drop or a drop, all of which will be turned into immortal wine and sent back to our Yaoshan."


    Strictly speaking, Yuquan Winery is already an industry of adult education, and Lu Wu''s statement is also correct.


    "That''s a bad statement. The Yuyang people have been drinking this Yuquan brew for hundreds of years. We can''t cut off everyone''s good fortune just because we have become a religion. That''s it."


    Yunsu pointed it out again, and saw another silver-white fish stone next to the golden fish stone. Two thin streams of water flowed out in different grooves with the rotation of the dragon ball. Ordinary beads.


    "Although the quality of the fish spring from this silver fish stone is much poorer, it is still good enough to brew unparalleled wine. You should still use it to brew the fish spring wine, so as not to break the good fortune of the people of Yuyang.


    In addition, for this immortal fish spring brew, you Lu family members should take a pound of ninety-eight dollars every year as your reward. "


    When Lu Wu heard the words, he was overjoyed. The Lu family has been making wine for generations. Originally, they could not drink or sell Yuquan brew. Later, after a small century, it became the industry of Qingfeng Dojo, and the family thrived and prospered. When it was getting better and better, I was already very happy.


    Who would have thought that the brewer would be able to drink fairy wine one day.


    Not to mention how useful this immortal wine is, as a royal restaurant of the Adult Religion, it is a great joy to be able to drink the same immortal wine as the immortals of the Adult Religion.


    "Lu, Lu Wu respects the decree of the ancestor, thank the ancestor Longen."


    Yunsu finished the stone and turned it into gold, but he did not break the good fortune of the people of Yuyang. He also took care of the Lu family. Before he went to the flood, it was a complete merit to come out to play.


    Back at the Qingfeng Dojo, which had been isolated from the world, a family banquet was a complete success. The core children and family members of the Wang family also returned, and they had a lively reunion dinner.


    After Yun Su was full, he called Wang Xuanji into the secret room.


    "Big Brother Yun!"


    Wang Xuanji clearly felt that Yunsu had something to say to her.


    Yun Su: "Xuanji, due to some special reasons, it may be a thousand years since I left the retreat this time. You must be prepared for this."


    "Well, Xuanji knows it."


    Wang Xuanji nodded earnestly. As a cultivator, she naturally knew what was important, but she felt that Big Brother Yun could tell her that she was very happy.


    "If you feel lonely and the years are lonely, I can cast a spell to make you retreat, whether it''s a thousand years or ten thousand years, it''s just a flick of a finger. When you open your eyes next time, I''m already waiting for you. ."


    Yunsu is serious. As a cultivator, although with his current Taiyi realm and too many great insights that are already mysterious, in fact, he no longer needs to rely on the accumulation of years to absorb the spiritual energy of three to five million years. Improve the practice.


    As soon as you rely on the opportunity of the avenue, you may enjoy the flowers blooming, and watch the leaves fall once, and you will have an epiphany and enter the next realm.


    Second, relying on the Prehistoric Divine Body, compared to the transformed avatars, these two bodies are already almost the same level of the real body.


    The huge involvement brought about by this mysterious relationship will be a situation of rising tide in the future. Although it may not be completely synchronized, once the Taoist body of the primordial chaos advances, the real body of the Qianyuan world will be greatly affected.


    In the world of Qianyuan, if Wen Chenzi is in charge, unless someone from the Daluo realm calls over, he will be alerted. Otherwise, he will not easily interrupt the great event in the next stage.


    "Brother Yun, I still can''t let go of the adult education, and I can''t let go of those boys. I have to watch it, and you can retreat with peace of mind. Whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, I will cultivate while waiting for you to exit."


    As a cultivator, Wang Xuanji did not have so many mortal sons and daughters.


    "Forget it, then my golden body will be cleaned by you."


    Yunsu smiled faintly, then closed his eyes and wandered, a golden light flowing through his body, which had turned into an immortal golden body and sat in the secret room, where only Wang Xuanji came in.


    Above the Yuntai of Consciousness Sea, the immortal decree of immortality that almost covers the small half of the area is the result of Yunsu''s operation in the Qianyuan world over the past few decades.


    This time I came back, unified the three southern continents, built an iron barrel-like Yaoshan fairyland, established an adult religion, ate ginseng fruit, opened the Pantao Fairy Club, and accepted Taiyi Jinxian including Wen Chenzi. Some destined people, including Jue Dian, were disciples, but they didn''t take it too seriously.


    In general, the plan has been realized, and it is really full of variables. It is not based on Yunsu''s will, which determines whether the future will live until the destruction of the universe, or whether it will be free and easy to break through time and space in billions of worlds, and go against the long river of time. Maybe this time Entering the prehistoric world is the key to the key.


    If it fails, Yunsu has nothing to say, then the good conditions have failed, and he can only blame himself.


    Therefore, he arranged everything, and then decided to develop at ease in the prehistoric world and seize every opportunity.


    From the golden bridge in the void, Yunsu Zhenling, who was sitting on the sea of ????knowledge, separated a trace, turned into a villain and jumped on it. The same routine, the same taste, spent four immortal orders of longevity, and returned to the wild.


    With a startling glance in the Great Void, he actually found that the vortex in a very large area was swallowed up by the Great Desolate World. Even in the Great Void where there was no reference other than the vortex, he could still feel that the great vortex of the Great Desolate World had already been swallowed up. became a giant.


    This shows two possibilities.


    One is that the prehistoric world is swallowing other vortexes, absorbing them as part of itself, or becoming a small world attached to it.


    The second is the skyrocketing luck in the prehistoric world, gaining the upper hand in the mysterious struggle with other whirlpools and being unstoppable.


    In any case, Yun Su is convinced that he may have made a big bet.


    At the beginning, it was the first time I entered the prehistoric world. If I failed and I was out of the game, let alone a big chance, I would not be able to enter in the future.


    "The years of prehistoric times are indeed fleeting in the blink of an eye."


    Yunsu, the real spirit of the body, just sank into the chaotic body, when he felt that there was an infinite shock.


    It has only been a few decades in the Qianyuan world, but the prehistoric world has already rolled forward a Yuanhui.


    In the past 130,000 years, Yunsu''s real body has always been able to perceive the primordial chaotic divine body, and both his Taoism and his cultivation have been improving rapidly.


    But it wasn''t until he returned to the prehistoric world that he realized how terrifying this improvement was.


    At the moment when his real spirit merged into the chaotic divine body, it was like a world-destroying torrent broke out. There was a force that was powerful enough to make him faint, and the cultivation of the whole person was growing at the speed of myth.


    This is the whole income of hanging up and cultivating since the Yuanhui.


    Since the true spirit is not there, it is just like throwing the chaotic divine body here and hanging up. Whether it is power or perception, there is enough savings, but no one claims it.


    The true spirit returned, and the main consciousness also sank into the prehistoric world, and the harvest of this Yuanhui was like a flood that destroyed the world from nine days.


    "Breakthrough...breakthrough...breakthrough..."


    This kind of feeling is like playing games when I was young, and the level is rising slowly.


    In a short time, Yunsu felt that he had crossed countless small realms, breaking through all the way from Taiyi True Immortal to Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. This was not enough, and it continued to grow.


    Has Yunsu experienced such a surge in cultivation?


    In the past, even at the expense of the lifespan of the Qianyuan world of tens of millions of years, such a true mythological speed has never been experienced.


    "Hmm! Faster than I expected."


    According to Yunsu''s estimation, a Yuan Hui should be able to complete a breakthrough in a great realm, and about 130,000 years is actually fast enough.


    But this Yuanhui cannot be compared in 130,000 years in the Qianyuan world. In layman''s terms, the time dimension is different and cannot be compared simply.


    If nothing else, the sun star that is so terrifying that it can illuminate the infinite land is not even one-hundred-millionth of the sun''s main star in the Qianyuan world. The two time dimensions are naturally different. the same.


    In addition, in the prehistoric world, the rules are complete, the avenues are three thousand, and Yunsu, as the first four disciples of the Zixiao Palace, this prominent identity, and the opportunity to hear the sermon twice, has benefited him as long as he lived.


    This time, I have accumulated the merits of the One Yuan Meeting, and I have the convenience of the time and place of the beginning of the prehistoric world. In addition, I have comprehended many of the avenues of heaven and earth told by the ancestors of Hongjun, and finally, there is the surprise brought by the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. , but it came naturally.


    Hang up the one yuan meeting, the cultivation base has risen to Taiyi Tianxian, and it has not stopped.


    Continue to break through...


    Just for the sake of integration, Yunsu spent 3,600 years in the prehistoric period, ignoring everything, staying behind closed doors, and burying his head in breaking through.


    when!


    Until one day, Yunsu heard a bell on the avenue in his mind, as if it was ringing from somewhere, not the bell that can be heard occasionally in front of the Zixiao Palace, nor the east that Kunpeng ancestors once used to run rampant. royal bell.


    This bell, to be precise, is more like a boulevard bell.


    With this bell ringing, Yunsu''s cultivation finally broke through the most difficult layer of shackles, and he stepped into the Taiyi Jinxian from the Taiyi Heavenly Immortal.


    "Looks like it''s over."


    If Yunsu''s expectation was the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, he really broke through to Taiyi Golden Immortal and became a existence that is at least not weak compared to most of the great powers in the wild, but after thinking about it, he still feels bad. a little something.


    As a Taiyi Jinxian, if he didn''t use his cheating-level skills and simply competed against the Taiyi Jinxian realm, he would be sure to kill at least five or more Wen Chenzi.


    If you use a method that defies the sky, you can kill as many as you can.


    The Taiyi Jinxian achieved by the Great Desolation is really too terrifying. The same realm, but limited by the world, limited by that side of the world, the strength gap is huge, completely incomparable.


    Especially Yunsu, who has the innate Hongmeng purple energy, is well versed in the secrets of the avenue, knows the way to seek good luck and avoid evil, and also controls the spiritual treasure. Even now, wanting to kill him is a piece of cake. Very difficult thing to do.


    If he had been in his current state at the beginning, Master Yuanshi would not have been able to easily force Yunsu into such a desperate field.


    Even the gap between Taiyi and Daluo is still huge, but the Master Yuanshi at that time did not become a saint after all. In Yunsu''s view, even a quasi-sage is almost meaningless.


    After Yun Su had absorbed the power of this Yuanhui, he felt that his whole body was inexhaustible, and he could not wait to inhale it again.


    Of course, this can only be wishful thinking.


    "By the way, I inherited the power of this Yuanhui, but there is still a sense of Dao that has not been integrated."


    Yunsu''s entire chaotic divine body was shrouded in a hazy purple air.


    This purple qi has something to do with the innate Hongmeng purple qi, but it''s only a little bit related. It''s a pity that this Yuanhui did not refine the innate Hongmeng purple qi.


    However, like the power obtained from hanging up earlier, the accumulated Dao insights can still be collected.


    After all, in the last sermon in Zixiao Palace, the ancestor Hongjun had a lot of arrangements. On the surface, the most precious thing was the innate Hongmeng purple qi. In fact, the ancestor Hongjun opened a small kitchen for many disciples who had fate. Once the comprehension is in place, you can quickly improve your cultivation.


    Not only Yunsu, but those who have been given purple energy, in Yunsu''s opinion, if one or a few, or even dozens of Yuan Guilds do not have a surge in their cultivation bases and their Daoism will skyrocket, they will be one step away from being certified. Taoist saints are far worse.


    "This training has been successful, but it is thanks to Teacher Hongjun."


    Drunk not forgetting the well digger, Yunsu sighed, and then took a sharp breath, and the surrounding purple air turned into a small cloud of thick purple mist, I don''t know what it was made of, but it carried the origin of this Yuan Hui since the beginning. The Dao Law that has been comprehended by the Chaos Divine Body in the Jingwu retreat.


    boom! ! !


    This cloud of purple mist entered the body, and Yunsu was shocked. The cultivation base that had been stagnant, suddenly rushed forward again.


    "Again¡­¡­"


    Before this, Yunsu felt that his luck might be top-notch in the entire prehistoric world, but he was not without regrets, because he could not be considered 100% of the aboriginal powers in the prehistoric world, when others accumulated a shocking cultivation base, they would easily Taiyi Jinxian, even in the realm of Daluo, his chaotic divine body seemed to be dormant and could not come out.


    According to Yunsu''s estimation, the chaotic divine body has been floating in the Primordial Chaos for so many years, but in the end it has not brought the slightest cultivation to itself, so there must be some hidden secrets. The foundation, the realm of the innocent golden immortal, was actually brought in by himself when he stepped into the prehistoric times with the immortal order of immortality.


    Yun Su couldn''t understand the complicated questions here, and it was impossible for him to ask others, including the ancestor Hongjun.


    Ancestor Hongjun may have known about his chaotic divine body, but Yunsu still felt that this kind of thing involving the secret of his own origin, even if it was just the chaotic divine body of the prehistoric world, should not speak rashly.


    The cultivation base continued to increase sharply. Compared with the previous step from the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, this time, that cloud of purple mist seems to have ripened the entire chaotic body, and the endless mystery of heaven and earth is among them. Including the aura of hundreds of millions of miles into the body, has been pulling his cultivation base to Taiyi Jinxian Juedian.


    At this time, the purple mist scattered into the limbs and bones, completely integrated into the body, and turned into a terrifying Taoism. Countless Dao rules became clear, and the whole person was in the realm of Tao, even more terrifying than the growth of cultivation. 10,000 times.


    The cultivation base has increased sharply twice in a row. Although the purple mist is like raindrops when it enters the body, moisturizing the entire chaotic body, Yunsu still feels a little unable to adapt.


    It was as if the power had suddenly increased infinitely, even though he just wanted to get up and stand up, but he knew that it was very likely that he would not be able to control it, and it might even be possible for Buzhou Mountain to collapse.


    Uncontrollable sense of direction, uncontrollable power.


    So, Yunsu began to retreat and reconcile again.


    Compared to before, now it is possible to do two things with one mind, and I can see what Buzhou Mountain looks like after a Yuan meeting.


    A Yuanhui in the prehistoric era is naturally a long time ago.


    Just as ginseng fruit blooms and bears fruit once every 10,000 years, in the eyes of many immortals and gods, it is too long.


    However, what is strange is that not only does not know that there is no change in the mountain residence, but even the Buzhou Mountain has not changed much.


    The medicine field at the foot of Buzhou Mountain has expanded by a hundred times compared to before. There are countless elixir that can be called treasures. Some of them were planted when Yunsu left in the early years. .


    Some of them were found by Xiao Shi with the mountain elves and monsters all over the place. In a peerless dojo like Buzhou Mountain, there is no need to mention the aura and luck. Adjacent to the heaven and the earth, the root of the gourd and vine, many elixir seem to be instructed by others. It''s the same, it''s either crazy growth or evolution, and the entire medicine garden is actually encircled into a manor that spans thousands of miles.


    Yunsu just looked around and found more than one million kinds of various kinds of elixir, most of which were amazing in years. They were neither taken on a large scale nor stolen. Maybe they were stained with Linggen or Buzhou Mountain. The light of these elixir is extremely scary.


    Many of the mountain elves who worked hard no longer knew Yunsu, which also meant that many of the mountain elves were either old or deceased.


    This is unavoidable.


    Although, there were also some mountain elf monsters with little achievements in cultivation, which made Yunsu a little impressed.


    But it is these hard-working mountain elves like little bees, under the leadership of Xiao Shi and the new fairy Ao Yue who came down from the cloudy flowers, the operation of Buzhou Yam Garden will be on a grand scale. .


    With Yunsu''s daily observation, he also found many interesting things.


    For example, mountain spirits work hard in the medicine garden. In addition to the traditional Buzhou Mountain magic weapon set materials, they can also get some medicine and magic weapon materials as a reward, and some mountain spirits come with precious magic medicines they find when they go out. The medicine garden is exchanged for some common elixir with less exaggerated years.


    Over time, the scale of this medicine garden has only gotten bigger and bigger.


    In addition, Zhen Yuanzi occasionally comes to see these little guys in Buzhou Mountain looking for treasures in the mountains, and he happily throws the treasures that are almost inexhaustible to Little Stone. many.


    Compared with the mountain elves, this Zhen Yuanzi''s search ability is much stronger.


    It is equivalent to saying that in this Yuanhui, although Yunsu has never shown up, Zhen Yuanzi has not slackened at all. He still comes often and helps Buzhoushan expand the medicine garden.


    "Although the fourth senior brother is open to everything, in the future, Buzhou Shanmen will eventually have to spend money. Now there are many treasures in the world, and I can''t use up the Wuzhuang Temple. I just help senior brother take care of these chores."


    This is what Zhen Yuanzi said to Xiao Shi.


    Compared with normal people, Xiao Shishi has never been polite to him. Sometimes Zhen Yuanzi hasn''t been to Buzhou Mountain for some years, and she even runs upside down to visit. Zhen Yuanzi can''t laugh or cry when facing this little stone. They were busy, stuffed their pockets, and coaxed her away.


    In addition to the medicine garden, the biggest change is the innate spirit vine.


    Compared with the previous year, the gourd vine has become more prosperous. A golden gourd doll grows on the tree. Finally, one day, the gourd doll falls to the ground and becomes a small gourd doll that makes Yunsu feel pink. ,very cute.


    The slight difference is that the gourd baby has a scorching little gourd logo on the eyebrows, and the gourd leaves are also on the head. The curved vines are like hair, and they look very cute. This is a sign of natural supernatural powers.


    However, what made Yunsu speechless on the spot was that the gourd baby would speak as soon as it landed, and regardless of the mountain elves who wanted to catch the baby, they ran and shouted:


    "Hulu baby, cucurbit baby, a baby on a vine, sister, sister, my father!"


    God knows, Yunsu felt it at the time, knowing that this guy was looking for him, he swore to God that he never touched the gourd vine, nor was the gourd baby his father.


    "Oh my god, baby gourd baby, you are finally ripe, you are really cute, this fairy. Come on, tie him up for this king, and let this king play first."


    Xiao Shishi didn''t know where to sleep, but was woken up by the screaming and screaming, and she was surprised and happy. She saw the gourd baby on the vine before a Yuan Hui, and then watered it every day. People are guarded day and night, and this time finally fell to the ground, naturally very happy.


    The gourd baby, who was running, was directly called by the little rock to call a bunch of mountain elves, and lifted the pink and tender baby. Surprisingly, the gourd baby actually recognized the stone sister, Let everyone have a good time together, and finally, when he almost fainted the newborn gourd baby, Xiao Shishi taught:


    "Okay, big baby, you are born from the innate gourd vine. It is your father and your mother. Don''t shout, be careful to wake up that terrible bad Daoist."


    That''s how little rock frightens children.


    "Sister, but since I was sensible, I knew that there is a very close person here."


    Gourd Daddy rubbed Rou Huhu''s little head.


    "Well, you''re right to say that, but you can''t call him daddy, or you''ll probably be beaten up, because he''s always beaten up... Or, you can call him the ancestor, anyway, this is not a new mountain in Zhoushan. Elf monsters call him old ancestor."


    Little Stone said seriously.


    "Well, okay, okay. Sister, what about my ancestors?"


    Little Stone was silent for a moment, and said, "Your ancestor is in retreat, keep your voice down, he will beat you up if you make any noise."


    "Oh."


    The gourd baby nodded obediently.


    Clinker, the next sentence, is here again.


    "Sister, where is my ancestor?"


    "..."


    Little Stone was slightly startled, didn''t this child hear this fairy clearly just now?


    "Your ancestor is in retreat."


    "Oh."


    The gourd baby nodded obediently.


    Xiao Shishi felt a little sleepy and was about to turn around to go to sleep when a voice came from behind and made her fall directly to the ground.


    "Sister, where is my ancestor?"


    The little stone went completely mad, and called out a few mountain spirits to fix the cute gourd baby with his arms and legs, and then said word by word: "You little brat has bad ears, listen carefully. Now, don''t move, this fairy said that your ancestors are in retreat!!"


    "Oh!"


    The gourd baby nodded obediently.


    "..."


    Little Rock had a bad feeling.


    In this way, on the first day when the little gourd baby was born, he asked Xiao Shishi more than 3,000 times, ''Where is my ancestor?


    Later, Xiao Shishi couldn''t take it anymore, so he let the mountain elves beat him together. I didn''t expect this little boy to be so resistant to beatings, and he was tired and paralyzed by hundreds of mountain elves. run around.


    Xiao Shi was in great pain, and he really didn''t dare to do it himself. If he was injured, it would be really miserable.


    As a result, the little gourd is a good boy, answering every question.


    "Sister, I have been hanging on the gourd vine for more than 100,000 years, and I almost want to die for my ancestor, don''t you think so too? You secretly whisper to yourself under the gourd vine, saying that you miss my ancestor too. Woolen cloth."


    "...Well, you can think of your ancestors, but my sister is going to bed, you can''t shout anymore, or I''ll seal your mouth."


    Little Stone really had nothing to do with this gourd baby born on the innate spirit vine, but he was born a baby of more than 100,000 years old. He knew everything and said everything.


    In this way, Yunsu did not leave the customs for a day, and Huluwa went to Xiao Shishi every day to ask, "Where is my ancestor, I miss him."


    Fortunately, Huluwa is not a fool. He was beaten a lot. He only asked once a day. Later, he stopped asking. .


    Even if Xiao Shishi found hundreds of mountain spirits for him to play with him, he could not avoid this at least one question every day.


    "Sister, where is my ancestor."


    Finally one day, Xiao Shi was so annoyed that he couldn''t stand it anymore. He was almost crazy when asked, and said viciously: "Don''t ask, you will die if you ask."


    When the gourd baby heard the words, he felt extremely sad, and with a grin, he actually started to cry.


    A sister said that the ancestors died, that''s okay! !


    "Hee hee~ Ow..."


    The next moment, before Xiao Shishi had time to laugh, his heart suddenly felt bad. He only felt a flower in front of him, a bang, and then a scream. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had been kicked into the depths of the prehistoric starry sky. gone.


    The dignified stone was actually kicked out of the way when he spoke, but the small stone jumped up with joy and smashed dozens of prehistoric stars that had no signs of life.


    "Goose Drop God, the bad Daoist that this fairy misses the most is back~ Hee hee, go home."


    With a swish, the small stone cut through the void and landed steadily towards Buzhou Mountain, swaying along the way, humming a little song, not to mention how happy it was.


    "Hulu baby, cucurbit baby, bad, bad Taoist, good, good Taoist, we''re going out."


    Xiao Shitou was looking forward to seeing Yunsu, but unexpectedly, a big mountain outside the sky collapsed and pressed it directly below.


    The next moment, only a scream was heard, and Xiao Shi''s earth-shattering cry rang out.


    "Good Daoist, help, please help me, a big bad guy hit me with a big stinky foot, ah, I''m going to die, good Daoist, I''m going to be stinky to death..."


    Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu pushed the door dignifiedly and walked out, looking at the thousands of miles of mountains that descended from the sky, but sighed: "The same is the Supreme Protoss of Heaven and Earth, why bother."

 Chapter 277： Qingfeng Patriarchs Might

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    A cyan light flashed, and Yunsu turned into a clone. In contrast, the real body didn''t dare to stand up. If he was a little careless, he might just get up and rush into the depths of the starry sky.


    The achievements this time are too huge. The hanging results of the Prehistoric Yuan Association, in addition to strength, there are also a lot of Taoism, as well as more mysterious Taoist insights that have been successfully understood. It is not something that can be absorbed and digested completely in just three or five thousand years.


    "When the retreat is over and you can reach the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, you will be satisfied."


    Through the perspective of the clone, Yunsu saw the chaotic real body who was working hard in retreat. His mentality was not so exaggerated. The real body of the Qianyuan world was the most fundamental existence. At this time, there was only the realm of Taiyi real immortal.


    He has both the diligence and hard work of the lower realm like Taiyi Zhenxian, and the means and determination of the upper realm like Taiyi Jinxian. In the realm of Yizhenxian, when facing the giants of the Qianyuan world, he has undue timidity and inferiority.


    In the prehistoric world, one cannot stay behind closed doors, and if the cause and effect is not provoked, the realm of Taiyi Jinxian cooperates with the two great slaughter treasures, unless there are a dozen or so top tycoons who risk their luck to be beheaded, the Dao lineage is wiped out, and the face is lost. The risk of sweeping the floor is taken together, and the general flood can see Buzhou Mountain, and currently they are all walking around.


    Buzhoushan does not go out behind closed doors. Don''t provoke you if you are in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. I don''t even bother to mix things up in places that are too far away, so since this Yuanhui, Buzhoushan has been very calm.


    If in previous years, when Yunsu''s killing was not revealed, there were not a few people who deliberately walked by to look for trouble and touched porcelain, not to mention the wrong way.


    Now, Yunsu doesn''t even have a top-level mountain protection formation, but he doesn''t even have a lost dog. It seems that there is a magical force warning the outside world, even if it is an animal without intelligence, it will cross the border. After that, they will be more cautious. As Xiao Shi said, everyone is still a little afraid of waking that person up.


    Yunsu stepped out in one step and came to the huge mountain, a leg like a mountain of flesh.


    This leg is thousands of miles long, and the hair on the upper leg is like a towering giant tree. There are even many races raised by the original owner in the leg hair, some are slaves, some are slaves.


    Before the owner died, they lived on the body of God just like living on the earth, farming, hunting, mining, and fighting.


    Now that the master is dead, the invisible barrier protecting these races is also dissipating, and hundreds of millions of creatures are panicking. Many stayed.


    The vast majority of creatures are scattered in an instant, dragging their families with their mouths, carrying luggage, and some even run away with a leg hair, a piece of dander, and some are angry, lying on the ground with their buttocks trying to get away from them. A piece of meat was bitten off from the body of the **** and taken away.


    Of course, there are also some who have a lot of feelings for their masters, kneeling there crying and grabbing the ground, the atmosphere of grief is very rich.


    The gods died, and the heaven and earth felt a sense of sadness and desolation in the nearby heaven and earth, but because there was Buzhou Mountain not far away, for some reason, this heavy rain did not fall.


    "The dust returns to the dust, the earth returns to the earth, it was brilliant for a while, and in the end it is still a handful of loess. So it is good to live, whether it is a **** or a human being."


    Yunsu nodded slightly, the unstoppable momentum of heaven and earth was no longer hindered, but the heavy rain turned into a light rain, a flash flood that could have harmed hundreds of thousands of miles, turned from a thunderstorm to a desolate light rain.


    "Good Daoist, save the little fairy quickly, she stinks to death, oops, so unlucky."


    A coquettish wailing sound rang out, and Yunsu noticed the small stone that was firmly pressed under Roshan.


    "Good Taoist, hurry up, your lovely little fairy is so stinky that she has no strength to struggle."


    Yun Su was also speechless. With the ability of a small stone, let alone being crushed by the wreckage of this witch god, even if he was crushed at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, he could come out on his own.


    A azure light shone down and drenched on the surface of the small stone, and she snorted a few times in comfort and came over.


    "You go back first."


    "Mmmmmm, it''s too dangerous outside, you''ll be crushed by big smelly feet when you''re on your way, good Taoist, the little fairy slipped away first~"


    Xiao Shi was quite afraid, so he swooped back to Buzhou Mountain, but he thought in his heart, it''s all to blame for the little gourd child, so when he goes back, he will beat him up. God, where is your ancestor, ask every day, ask every year , it''s your fault that you asked too much and made me get into trouble.


    Yunsu stood in front of the body of the witch **** and waited quietly. This witch **** was not a small one. Although he had never seen it before, he was also a famous witch in the wild.


    If it was said that the fight was fierce before, and that the next person would not die, it would be nothing more than a prehistoric Yuanhui, and the top bosses would not go out. I didn¡¯t expect that these heaven and earth protoss had already fought like this, and even the great witch was dead.


    If the death was caused by personal grudges, it would be nothing, but this person''s death was obviously after a war.


    On that sturdy thigh, the wound was repaired, as if it was torn apart by some vicious beast, and finally it was torn off from the root of the thigh, and it was bitten by something. Maybe it was because it didn''t taste good, so I just threw it away. , It was very unfortunate, or it was a special coincidence that it landed outside Buzhou Mountain.


    Although, in the eyes of ordinary people, this corpse and thigh did not fall on Buzhou Mountain, but it accidentally landed on the mountain gate. On weekdays, there are few places where immortals and gods will reach even if they go the wrong way.


    Not long after, I saw the clouds of gods surging in the sky, but there was a **** who drove by. The car was not simple, and it was pulled by the prototype of eighteen great demons.


    There was a raging and supreme flame on the god-man. The flame was neither innate fire nor acquired spirit fire, nor was it a real samadhi fire. It was like a person who had just jumped out of the chaotic divine furnace, and his whole body was burnt. It was crimson red, and just that trace of residual prestige could burn the surrounding void.


    Between the brows of the gods, there is a beating divine flame order, which seems to be the most terrifying symbol in the world.


    Lord, here we come.


    Yun Su had never seen this person with his own eyes, but with his Taoist supernatural powers, he knew who the person was coming from as soon as his heart moved.


    But the people who came, couldn''t do it.


    As a witch, thanks to the blood of Pangu, they were born with great strength and infinite potential. As long as they practice the secret arts of the witch, they can be called the most terrifying progress in today''s world except for the great power. A race, this point, even the average level of the monster race is far behind.


    However, when the heavens and the earth were created, because these qi and blood were polluted by the congenital evil spirits leaked by the chaotic opening up, the destruction of the primordial spirit only left the witch gods, and could not follow the cultivation path of the heaven and earth avenues like other qi refiners.


    Yun Su''s heart can know countless karmic secrets, but the other party is more than powerful, and it is not enough.


    Of course, the Witch Clan is not without means. If the Witch Clan''s secret technique is put down, it can also be deduced by using the ancient Witch''s secret technique.


    Come, come too hastily, obviously there is no such time.


    "Well, Daoist Wu, what are you doing here sneakingly standing here, are you coveting the gods of my witch clan?"


    The visitors naturally saw that this Taoist in Tsing Yi was not an ordinary person, but the Witch Clan was the Witch Clan, and every Witch Clan was so unique and powerful. Protoss in the eyes.


    Perhaps because of the fierce battle, the witch man still had a lot of demon blood on his body, some of which were still glistening, as if someone had died, and even the blood wanted to take revenge on the witch man.


    The terrifying fighting spirit has not completely subsided.


    This is the most terrifying group of people in the prehistoric world, much more terrifying than Da Wu, and the gap is more than ten million times.


    While the visitor was talking, he took a huge fish and put it into his mouth. Although the fish''s head was eaten and his life was lost, it was still trembling.


    This fish also has a lot of background. Although it may not be as strong as Da Neng, it is a big monster named Kunyu.


    Twelve monsters were pulling the flame chariot and eating the fragrant monsters in their mouths. The identity of the person who came was so high that it was obvious from the other party''s point of view that they called you a person instead of blaming you on the spot. On the side of the corpse, it is already a great gift.


    Yunsu smiled faintly, pointed behind him, and said:


    "The poor Daoist sits at home, the disaster falls from the sky, and this **** skeleton fell and hit the people in my mountain. As the great master of the witch clan, how can you make a rake and say that the poor dao covets your great witch **** skeleton? , quite inappropriate."


    "Uh?!"


    The person who came here is not a fool. First, he looked at the intact corpse, and then focused on the towering Heaven and Earth Peak behind the Taoist, but suddenly realized something.


    "Hey! How did you get here?"


    Obviously, the visitor recognized where this was, and the tone was extremely surprised.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Like lightning flashes in the mind of the person who came, remembering the previous things.


    This time, the battle came very hastily and suddenly, not far from the mountain where he was stationed.


    One of the great witches under his command was besieged by the great monsters of many monster clans, and was finally killed by a powerful great monster, and also staged a scene of eating witches on the spot.


    How could he endure it, he finally couldn''t help tearing up the strategy negotiated by the Supremes of the Witch Clan, and angrily shot, destroying the rotten tree and pulling the rotten, and the monsters who killed them turned their backs and fled in defeat.


    However, in the previous battle, the great witch under his command was killed, devoured by the filthy demon clan on the spot, and was thrown somewhere unknown. He only drove after the battle after the situation stabilized. The road was full of difficulties, as if there was something. I want to stop him from finding the skeletons of the Hui people.


    However, the more he blocked it, the more furious he became. Finally, he found it and saw the corpse and the Taoist man in green standing beside him.


    For some reason, the person who came here suddenly felt a little chilly, and his body was clearly covered in ethereal flames, but he seemed to have fallen into the ice and snow, with a feeling of being cold from his feet to his head.


    There is no need to think too much about who the person in front of him is. He is not that stupid yet, and Wu Nao, who had been boiling with blood because of his red eyes, also instantly cooled down.


    Such a situation has never occurred before, and he is known as one of the most hot-tempered in Wu clan high school, but today''s situation is the first time he has encountered it.


    He didn''t know how to say a word, which shows how bad the situation is that he has become so complicated that it is difficult for him to deal with it.


    Although the words can''t be said, the thoughts are overwhelming and various. The more I think about it, the more terrifying this thing is, but I feel like I can''t grasp the most important point. I look up at the sky but can''t see the slightest bit. Tian Ji, even a little at a loss, wanted to reach into his arms to get a witch weapon, but after all, he felt that it was not suitable.


    Yunsu looked at him with a smile, and couldn''t say a word when he saw him. He didn''t try to break through the many doorways in it. Instead, he turned his head enthusiastically and pointed at the man who was hidden in the clouds and mist. Bu Zhoushan said:


    "Why, don''t you know this place? Vulcan God, Vulcan God, this is not... Zhou... Shan. Haha."


    Yunsu said in a friendly manner.


    However, when the word Buzhoushan uttered the word, the witch **** who was sitting high on the chariot of the big demon could no longer sit on the high platform, and his face changed dramatically. His originally red face turned white in an instant, his body trembled slightly, and his chest As if hit by something.


    As if some kind of terror was coming, Vulcan Zhurong stopped talking now, he couldn''t sit still, and he almost fell from the car.


    Although it was only a short moment, he fell into some kind of weird contemplation, his eyes were a little confused, sometimes he looked at Yunsu, sometimes at Buzhou Mountain in the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Looking at the mountains from a distance, the water is silent, the flowers are still in the spring, and the birds are not alarmed. The beautiful Buzhou Mountains are picturesque, more beautiful than paintings..."


    Yun Su sighed lightly, not knowing what to think, and said something for no reason.


    At this time, the Buzhou Mountain in the distance seemed to be enveloped in mist and rain, with countless immortal birds and beasts flying freely in it. The beauty that embellishes the entire Buzhou Mountain is a little unreal.


    But it was obviously a poem I had never heard before, and I didn''t know its meaning, but Zhu Rong, the **** of fire, seemed to be touched by something. He raised his drooping eyelids and looked at Yun Su, not knowing what he was thinking.


    This kind of weird atmosphere, if outsiders come, I am afraid that it will be completely cloudy and foggy, and they will not know what riddles each other is playing.


    At this moment, Yunsu looked up to the west, only to see a ray of azure light escaping from the sky. Wherever he passed, thousands of flowers were blooming on the earth, the breeze was like the morning rain, and all sentient beings were bathed in glory. The passing goddess.


    Yunsu had never seen the goddess, but she knew who it was.


    The goddess person is very simple, neither does she catch demons and pull carts, nor does she have any magic light. She wears a sackcloth and common clothes.


    "Ancestral Witch Houtu, I have seen Qingfeng Patriarch."


    When the goddess arrived, she first glanced at the two and the **** skeleton, but bowed to Yunsu.


    Yunsu returned a salute and said lightly: "It turns out that it is the queen of Hou Tu, and the poor Taoist is polite."


    This Ancestral Witch Queen has always been a clear stream among the Witch Clan. Compared with other Ancestral Witches who fight every day and call for murder, she often walks all over the place, and repeatedly complains to those who suffer in the rift of the Prehistoric Protoss. The struggling race lends a helping hand Over time, this ancestral witch has won the honorary title of the Queen of the Queen. In the mouths of some great powers, the Queen of the Witch Clan and the Nuwa of the Demon Clan Empresses are two very special beings.


    "How dare Hou Tu dare to be the name of the old ancestor, but it is too late. The Wu clan has caused trouble for Buzhoushan and the ancestor."


    Hou Tu glanced at Buzhou Mountain, then looked at Zhe, and the silent fire **** Zhu Rong on the spot, his expression was a little gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Some things, after reaching a certain level, the words have become empty and powerless, maybe not saying anything, but the most appropriate.


    "It''s good to know what the goddess has in mind. It''s just that the deceased is the biggest. You should hurry up and take the remains of the clansmen back to resettle them. Lest Zu Wu Zhurong think that the poor Dao is coveting the corpse of the gods."


    Yun Su''s words were neither light nor heavy, but in the hearts of the two of them, they were quite weighty.


    To the great surprise of the fire **** Zhu Rong, this fierce and famous ancestor of Buzhoushan Qingfeng actually just said a word, and did not mention the matter just now, and it seemed that he did not pursue it.


    "Ancestor''s mana is boundless and magnanimous. After all, this matter is the fault of the Wu clan. You know it well, and you will definitely give the ancestor an explanation in the future."


    Hou Tu sighed softly, as if he had made up his mind, and said something like this.


    When Zhu Rong heard the words, he couldn''t hold his breath any longer, and he didn''t have the weird appearance just now. Instead, he got off the chariot, stood in front of Yunsu, and bowed his hands in a big gift:


    "Today, I am Zhu Rong being stupid first, and after I collided with the ancestors, I am willing to let the ancestors deal with them."


    Seeing this, Yunsu shook his head, and without saying much, he sang and left, but it was:


    "All beings say that immortals are good, but immortals are actually troubled. All beings say that immortals are wonderful, but there is no escape from disaster..."

 Chapter 278： ?Small scale chopper

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "..."


    Zu Wu Hou Tu and Zu Wu Zhu Rong looked at the back of this fiercely famous Qingfeng ancestor who left gracefully, and couldn''t help but ponder for a moment.


    With one move, the back earth took away the corpse of the great witch, and then looked at Zhu Rong, who was holding the cockroach in his hand that had just gnawed at the beginning. It smashed to pieces, and suddenly the mountain shook for a while. If it wasn''t for the gate of Buzhou Mountain, if I stepped on it, it would be a million miles away.


    "You go back first, and I''ll talk to the demon clan."


    Zhu Rong said in a muffled voice as if speaking in his stomach.


    Today was frightened and frightened, and there was a huge unwillingness to be calculated by others, and there was also the fear that a big mistake was almost triggered. After thinking about it, this matter still has to be counted on the head of the demon clan. Everyone in the witch knows that there is nothing to talk about, this is what triggered his real fire of world destruction, and he is going to be desperate.


    "Zhu Rong, the matter is of great importance. The two lich clans have had a long history of grievances and rifts. There is not much more than this, and there is not much less than this. Let''s go back to the Pangu Temple first."


    After all, Zhu Rong is also an ancestor witch, not to mention that the timing and location are not right now, and Hou Tu didn''t say much. Zhu Rong heard the words and took three deep breaths before temporarily calming the anger on his body.


    Xu Shi still had a bit of unbearable anger on his body. Zhu Rong looked at the big demon car driver when he came, and he was not in the mood to ride this top-level treasure car again. He slapped the fan in the past, and the whole fan turned into powder, and the wind blew. He returned to the wild world.


    Naturally, these pictures after the incident could not escape Yunsu''s eyes, so he didn''t care too much, he went straight back to Buzhou Mountain, and then called Xiao Shishi and Ao Yue.


    "From today onwards, if there are any more evil intentions and rashly intruding into the radius of a million miles, no matter who it is, no matter what force it comes from, it will be driven away."


    Yun Su first said to Xiao Shi, that with the current bleak situation of the people in Buzhou, it is most appropriate to entrust this kind of gatekeeping to her.


    "Understood. This fairy will never be hit by a stinky foot again."


    Little Stone said angrily.


    She seemed to have forgotten that when the Tianzhu Sacred Mountain in front of her was not called Buzhou Mountain, she was also woken up by a foot.


    "Yue''er, you go to the orchard to pick a pear, and then..."


    Yun Su gave the proper instructions, and then waved his hand to cover the entire Buzhou Mountain in a hazy fog, posing a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    After the two left, the boy Xiaoyueer, who no longer used the name Aoyue, went straight to the orchard to pick pears, while Xiaoshitou summoned thousands of mountain spirits and wild monsters, and then shouted:


    "You, who saw the little gourd baby!"


    This little **** didn''t know where he went, but Xiao Shishi smelled the thick milky scent on his body, and knew that the little guy was hiding.


    "Your Majesty, you were kicked by the ancestor... When you were sent to the outer world, I saw the gourd baby run back to the gourd vine with my own eyes."


    The mountain spirit monster immediately complained.


    "Yo ho, the little egg is running quite fast, you know that you are trying to avoid evil, right? Let''s go, and go with the little fairy to arrest people."


    So, Xiao Shitou led a large group of people and ran to the gourd vine in a mighty manner, rummaging through the vine leaves. With her command, it was not safe for the little gourd baby to hide in the gourd vine, and was pulled out after a while.


    "Sister, where is my ancestor?"


    When Xiao Huluwa saw Xiao Shitou and a mighty group of people pulling him out, he was a little worried, but he couldn''t help but ask an old routine.


    "Hehe, come here, tied up."


    The little gourd baby didn''t say this, but the small stone almost fell from the air when he shouted, and the mountain elves immediately tied the gourd baby, carried it, and headed for a huge open space in front of the mountain.


    "Sister, say something if you have something to say, I''m so scared~"


    "Really, this little fairy is also afraid."


    With the little stone''s order, many mountain spirits brought in dry wood and set up many grills. The little gourd baby was placed on one of the grills, and the bottom was also filled with spirit wood.


    "Today is really unlucky, so I will hold a barbecue feast at the gate of the mountain to reward the little ones."


    Under the auspices of Little Stone, the mountain elves quickly lit many fires, roasted all kinds of delicious birds and beasts, and hung the gourd baby on the grill, making the little boy tremble. At the same time, he was drooling with greed, and after an hour, he felt that he was out of breath, and Xiao Shishi let him put him down.


    "Sister, have you been scolded by my ancestors?"


    "No! Yes! This fairy is so cute, it''s too late for a good Taoist to hurt."


    "But, I seem to see you being kicked into the sky by the old ancestor. I was terrified at the time. Although the old ancestor was very handsome, he was very handsome, but he was so powerful and powerful. Sister, you have been for a long time. It didn''t even fall, and then a thigh the size of a mountain fell off and pinned you down. Hey, hey, right?"


    "Someone, hang him up for three hours!"


    While packing the little gourd baby, Xiaoshitou was just to scare him, and he didn''t really set it on fire. In the end, he gave him a lot of barbecued meat, and sternly warned him not to ask any more questions every day. He could ask the old man once every few days at most. ancestors.


    Most of the barbecue skills of the people in Buzhou Mountain were learned from Yunsu. Xiao Shishi couldn''t eat, but he felt that the sense of ceremony was very beautiful, so he often organized such large-scale activities.


    Today, she is a little absent-minded. She seems to be holding a barbecue gourd baby conference, but she has been staring at the mountain gate.


    Not long after, I saw that the eastern sky was dyed red by thousands of miles of colorful clouds, so different, but there was a divine bird that covered the sky and flew over, but when it was hundreds of millions of miles away, it turned into a two. A teenage woman.


    The woman looks ordinary, but her clothes are extremely special. She is a nine-colored celestial robe. She is obviously the king of birds, but there is no lonely and cold expression on her face. generate some good feelings.


    Of course, this ordinary person definitely does not include the little stone who thinks that this little fairy is the most beautiful and the most lovely in the world.


    The woman fell to the cloud head from a distance and stepped forward. After a while, she arrived outside Buzhou Mountain, but she bowed her hands in a big salute, and then said loudly:


    "Fengnv, a disciple of the Wa Palace, has been ordered by the teacher to see Master Qingfeng."


    She also saw those mountain elves who were holding a barbecue conference at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and the stone that was floating in the air and was chattering, but no one paid attention to her.


    Not long after, I finally saw a girl who looked seven or eight years old walking out, holding a food box in her hand.


    "Master is retreating, so Yue''er brought something to her sister."


    Ao Yue was reincarnated in Yunxia Hua, and she even asked to forget her previous life, so Yunsu gave Yue''er the name of a boy again.


    When Yue''er called the Phoenix girl under Nuwa''s seat, she didn''t call her senior sister or senior. She just called her sister, and the thoughtful Phoenix girl couldn''t help but shudder.


    Hearing what this boy said, she knew that something was wrong.


    "It doesn''t really matter, it''s just that the niangniang knew that the master had always liked to play with the wonderful treasures. She thought that she hadn''t seen the master for some years, and she missed it, but she knew that the master was busy comprehending the Dao, so she sent Feng Feng. The woman sent me a pair of treasures from my demon clan for my uncle to study and appreciate when he is enlightened."


    Feng Nu smiled and said sweetly, as if she didn''t understand what Fang Caiyue''er said, and took out a pair of treasures.


    In an instant, I saw a light of spiritual treasures scattered from her hands. It happened to be two pieces. Together, they were the most famous thing in the hands of the demon clan, Hetu Luoshu.


    Xiaodao Tongyue''er has naturally never seen such a magnificent spiritual treasure.


    There is a fake barbecue meeting over there, but Little Stone, who is actually watching the excitement, can''t help it.


    "Good baby~ Little Fairy likes Lingbao the most."


    However, the little Daotong boy, who didn''t seem to touch the dust at all, was unmoved, and he didn''t reach out to pick up the Hetu Luoshu in Feng Nu''s hand, but instead handed the food box forward.


    "Master said, the years will follow your heart, and eventually it will be indifferent. We won''t borrow it if we don''t have Zhoushan, baby, and please accept this food box from my sister."


    The cute little boy Yue''er took two steps forward and handed the food box in his hand to Feng Nu, then turned around and left, walking a little further, just like an ordinary little girl, jumping up and down to participate in the barbecue The convention is gone.


    Feng Nu naturally dared not open it to see what was inside. Although the other party did not accept Hetu Luoshu, which made her feel a little uneasy, she accidentally accepted a gift. Now that she is back, how should she deal with the empress .


    "Boy, please stay, this Hetu Luoshu is not borrowed, yes, it is a gift..."


    However, before Feng Nu''s words were finished, she felt that the girl seemed to have returned to Buzhou Mountain in three or two steps, sitting in front of the barbecue pile, and could no longer be called out.


    On the contrary, the mountain elves who roasted meat were discussing something, and she vaguely heard a sentence, which was said by the little stone:


    "You have enough to eat and drink, but you can keep an eye on the little fairy everywhere. Your ancestors instructed that we Buzhoushan will be closed and see no guests from today. If someone trespasses, we will call him good-looking."


    "This is really strange."


    Feng Nu couldn''t help but think to herself, this matter is full of weirdness. First, Empress Nuwa suddenly sent a decree during her retreat, asking herself to go to the sun and stars, and fetched the Hetu Luoshu from the emperor, and then sent it to Buzhou Mountain.


    "If senior brother refuses to refuse, you say that this thing was given to Buzhou Mountain. Heaven and earth are a lesson, please accept it."


    Feng Nu was naturally completely obedient to Empress''s arrangements, but when she went to Sun and Star to fetch Hetu Luoshu, she saw the Great Emperor''s face as black as charcoal, while the Second Emperor looked a little hesitant, but more is worry.


    The phoenix girl faintly sensed that the two great emperors should have had a dispute just now, but because she happened to be here, she couldn''t say anything.


    As a result, when she opened her mouth to take the treasure, she realized that this matter was even more bizarre.


    The Great Emperor remained silent and his face became even darker. The Hetu Luoshu was clearly placed on the table by the side, but the Great Emperor seemed to have not heard what he said.


    Originally, Feng Nu was a little overwhelmed, and the smile on her face had froze. Fortunately, the Second Emperor Donghuang stood up at this time, took the Hetu Luoshu from the table, and handed it over to himself.


    "Go ahead and do the things that the mother-in-law entrusted to you."


    Feng Nu''s mind was in a mess along the way. The good Hetu Luoshu is obviously the treasure of the demon clan. Although there are many treasures of the demon clan, who would dislike too many spiritual treasures. The spiritual treasures of people are also extremely rare, at least they don''t have them.


    As a result, I came to the Temple of the Demon God and saw the appearance of the Great Emperor and the Second Emperor. When they reached the height of the Second Emperor, if it was an ordinary great monster who saw the expressions of the two, they might be so frightened that they fell to the ground and knelt down. It was also her. It is different from ordinary demons who have been following the empress, and can endure this kind of terrifying and embarrassing strange scene.


    As a result, Buzhou Mountain came, and even more strange things happened.


    The fourth uncle actually didn''t want Hetu Luoshu.


    "I''m going back this time, I''m afraid I''m going to be punished by the empress, and I didn''t do the job well."


    Feng Nu left Buzhou Mountain in despair, but stopped halfway.


    In this case, it would not help to stay there, but she was a little timid when she returned to the Wa Palace.


    There she was thinking hard, whether she did something wrong, or left out some important details, but she didn''t think about it, whether it was the empress or the two great emperors, the weirdness was extremely weird, but there were only a few words. Absolutely nothing was missed.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m not good at learning the Tao, or I can''t understand the mystery."


    Feng Nu cautiously held the food box in her hands. She could not go back to the Wa Palace, nor would she return to Buzhou Mountain. While hesitating, she saw a familiar person in the distance who was waiting for something, so she took the initiative to greet him.


    "Phoenix girl pays homage to the demon god!"


    The coming person is one of the famous giants of the demon clan. Although it is much worse than the four imperial demon clan, he is the best among the demon gods.


    Demon God, Bi Fang!


    "Phoenix girl, the emperor sent me here to see if you have completed the errand assigned by the goddess."


    Bi Fang said lightly, Feng Nu could not hear any useful information in her words.


    "Phoenix girl is not good at doing things, but she is entrusted by Niangniang."


    The phoenix general said what happened just now, word for word, and Bi Fang frowned.


    "Is that so? I think my demon clan roams the wilderness and is invincible. It is the first time that I have given a spiritual treasure to someone after the world has opened up. Since the goddess has ordered you to come here to send the treasure, I can''t say it, but the demon clan , not everyone agrees.


    It''s just ridiculous that you, the dignified nine-colored phoenix, can''t even handle this. "


    Bi Fang''s cold voice made Tian Feng feel a little chilled, but it wasn''t because he was afraid of him. After all, for the sake of the goddess, no matter how fierce and famous Bi Fang''s demon **** was, he would definitely not dare to kill himself.


    But the strangeness of this incident from beginning to end made her feel that she was in it, and it was very likely that she would encounter a great disaster inexplicably.


    Especially the meaning inside and outside of Bi Fang''s words, it actually means that she is regarded as a sinner of the demon clan.


    In her mind, the tragic scenes that followed were invisible.


    "Humph! Hand over the Hetu Luoshu and deliver it again when I go there."


    Just when Tianfeng thought that the demon **** Bi Fang was going to take her back, meet the two emperors, and then bring it to the empress to ask her guilt, the demon **** Bi Fang didn''t want to take back the spiritual treasure, but to give it away again.


    "Lord Monster God, Feng Nu clearly heard the strange stone say that Bu Zhoushan has closed the door since today and will not see any guests. The words are very rude. Now that I think about it, I may have said those words on purpose to listen to me."


    Feng Nu reminded cautiously.


    "Hahaha, in this prehistoric world, the only way is to keep the enemy out of the door, how can you drive away the gift-giving guests. Although you are doing things by your mother''s side, after all, your moral behavior is lower."


    Bi Fang said coldly.


    Feng Nu heard the words, and did not argue with this demon god. Although she felt that her Taoism was not too low, she was indeed far worse than the Bi Fang demon **** whose fierce name shocked all tribes.


    Could it be that the other party really thinks that I am not good enough to accept the gift?


    Some of it doesn''t make sense. The realm of the master, even if he is a slave and a servant, it is difficult to look up to. The great powers of the great wilderness on the same level as the goddess should not mind this point!


    Bi Fang took Hetu Luoshu, snorted softly, and then walked towards Buzhou Mountain.


    At the same time, Xiao Shi, who was reprimanding Xiao Huluwa in Buzhou Shanzhong, was instantly overjoyed.


    "Children, you should roast more meat for the cute little gourd egg first, this fairy still has something to do."


    After he finished speaking, he went out in a swish, cleared his throat, and said to the air with a particularly severe stern:


    "The people who come here will stop, and Buzhoushan will not see any foreign visitors from today. If you go further, you will be at your own risk."


    It''s just that the voice is a little softer, and the lethality is weakened.


    Millions of miles away, the demon **** Bi Fang, who was walking forward, frowned slightly when he heard this, secretly thinking that he was the demon **** of the dignified demon race, and he was here to give gifts. Is it also too arrogant, too arrogant, too disregarding the demon clan, and actually condoning the sect and despising the demon clan so much.


    The prehistoric demon clan, the big demons are like clouds, there are many demon gods, and there are as many as four powerful people. Generally speaking, many people who are also powerful people do not dare to be so slow, and there are only blind people. The witch race is against the demon race everywhere.


    He has also heard of the reputation of this fourth uncle, but after all, he came to give gifts, not to fight. He was not afraid, but he answered and continued to move forward:


    "I am the demon **** Bi Fang, and I came here to ask..."


    not good!


    Before the demon **** Bi Fang could finish speaking, he saw a stream of light shoot out from the mist in the distance.


    "boom!!!"


    The speed of this thing is too fast, and it will arrive in an instant. The dignified generation of demon gods didn''t even have time to react, and felt a sharp pain in his forehead.


    Two eyes turned into three, and he almost fell on the spot because of the pain.


    The wound didn''t stop bleeding Countless golden demon **** blood gurgled out. Bi Fang endured the pain, so he had to spread his hand to catch it. This drop of blood is more precious than how many treasures of heaven and earth, it is Even if you lose half your life, you can''t lose the blood of the demon spirit.


    This is more than that. The whole person seems to be hit by the earth flying up a million miles. After subconsciously covering his forehead, Bi Fang even felt a splitting headache and exploded, completely stunned.


    At the moment of being hit, he felt like an ant hitting Buzhou Mountain, a feeling he had never encountered even when facing a shaman known for his strength.


    Even if he is one hundred times stronger, one thousand times ten thousand times stronger, he will definitely not be able to stop this mysterious and strange collision just now.


    What the **** is this.


    Although he is not an opponent of Zuwu, he is also a rare demon **** among the demon clan who has played against Zuwu, otherwise he would not be so valued by the emperor.


    However, his brain was hit so badly that he couldn''t help fainting in a daze.


    "Not good! Could it be that the demon **** collided with Buzhou Mountain and was punished by the uncle, but the voice was definitely not the uncle, but more like the sound of that strange stone."


    Because Feng Nu couldn''t persuade Bi Fang, she was a little hesitant, not knowing what to follow or what to do. As a result, she first heard someone rejecting guests, and then she saw Bi Fang, the invincible demon **** in her eyes, being beaten down. Flying 100,000 miles, it even crossed himself, and flew further away injured.


    She didn''t even bother to think so much, she showed her real body, a beautiful nine-colored phoenix, spread out her divine wings, carefully carried Bi Fang, rushed to thirty-three days away, but went back to the Wa Palace.


    ======


    Thank you, thank you brothers for your enthusiasm, everyone holds firewood high, one piece and two pieces, so Shenlong is encouraged, thank you brothers Jimei.

 Chapter 279： ?Great cause and effect

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    The small stone hit, and she was in a very good mood. This was the first time she had hit someone. Before, she was just hitting those monsters that would not rest in the tomb of the gods.


    "The feeling of hitting someone is too, too beautiful. Good Daoist, next time you can let the little fairy hit a few more times, okay?"


    Small stones flew up and down around Yunsu, excited.


    "If you fight a few more times, will the demon **** Bi Fang still be alive?"


    Yunsu''s avatar grabbed the small stone and played with it carefully. She hummed, but she was still so ordinary. From the outside, what an ordinary stone should be like, what she is, but she He can talk, and it hurts to beat people.


    This thing should have come from chaos. It was sleeping at the foot of Buzhou Mountain by accident, and was accidentally stepped on by himself.


    However, Yunsu couldn''t see through what she was after.


    "Then change it to another person. Usually, this fairy doesn''t dare to beat the little gourd baby and those mountain elves, for fear of breaking them."


    Xiao Shi still had no idea what to do, and it was the first time he discovered that beating people was so fun.


    "Actually, it''s fun to be beaten."


    Yunsu looked at her a little embarrassedly, and immediately made Xiao Shishi extremely vigilant, remembering the painful experience of being kicked into the depths of the starry sky not long ago.


    "Bad Daoist, what are you going to do to the little fairy!"


    "I don''t know either. I''ll know when you speak ill of me next time behind my back."


    "..."


    After Yunsu finished teasing her, she asked her to bring the little gourd baby. This cheap child who has been looking for her in Buzhoushan all day long, now is the most lovely time for children''s fun and the best time to consolidate the family relationship. , you can''t ignore the little friend because he is more nagging, and it is easy to cause bad children.


    "Ancestor, I, I am a gourd baby."


    "..."


    As a result, Yunsu still underestimated the lethality of this little ball. When he came up, he hugged his thighs without saying a word, crying and grabbing the ground, and there was nothing too wronged. It was just an old ancestor, I finally found you. .


    This little egg is born with divine power. If the innate spirit vine is owned by someone else, it is very likely that he will be refined into an innate artifact spirit, and if you add a gourd, it will be equivalent to an extra human-shaped spirit treasure. .


    Yun Su Yi pointed to him and asked him to be quiet first, and then said seriously:


    "Big baby, you are the congenital gourd vine, with the help of the Qi of Buzhou Mountain, and gave birth to a Yuanhui. You are a real natural **** clan, and you are not weaker than those demon gods and witches, so in the future, you must play well and be happy. When you grow up, you must practice hard and prepare for the important mission in the future, so that your birth will not be wasted."


    In fact, Yunsu''s name for the ancestor is still reluctantly acceptable. Compared with being chased by the gourd baby all over the mountain and calling him grandpa, Yunsu feels that this name is still a bit more euphemistic.


    When the little gourd baby heard the words, he bowed down to the ground, first remembering what Xiao Shishi taught and receiving the decree of the ancestors, and then asked:


    "Ancestor, the little gourd baby is extremely powerful, one can fight thousands of mountain spirit monsters, you can tell me my important mission in advance. The gourd baby will definitely work hard to cultivate, and when I grow up, I will protect it. Zhou Shan, protect the elder sister, protect the grandma Lingteng, and protect the ancestors."


    Yun Su was silent for a while, but she couldn''t say that your mother might be able to give birth. You work hard to grow and cultivate well, in order to take care of the baby in the future.


    This statement is particularly warm from the perspective of family affection, but it is a bit cruel for a gourd baby who is determined to grow into a powerful immortal.


    There was even an extremely beautiful picture in front of him. The big baby was carrying six babies, all of whom were similar in appearance. All of them were born with magical powers and had amazing destructive power.


    If this is going out to fight, and encountering a serious calamity to fight, I don¡¯t know how many gods and people will have a headache. Yunsu doesn¡¯t know how strong the legendary seven gourd babies are. The strength of the big baby, once the seven are collected, it is really a very, very scary thing.


    There are not a few bear children in mythology. Just pick one out and compare it with the big baby in front of you. Then choose Nezha. Great witch, great witch sees ancestor witch.


    Therefore, if you don''t encounter a calamity and start a war, but go out to cause trouble, or play games in Buzhou Mountain, it is not impossible that if you accidentally return from wandering, the dojo will be destroyed.


    Children, there are always mischievous years, especially a newborn calf like a big baby. If the seven get together, if they are not properly educated, maybe one day they will have a good time and set the house on fire, and then they will be raised together again. It is possible to put out the fire with seven water guns.


    "This major mission is of great importance, and the secret cannot be easily revealed. You just need to be mentally prepared."


    Yunsu said these words, and the gourd baby suddenly felt that his whole body was boiling with blood, and his body seemed to be crisp. The ancestors had high hopes for me, and I was too excited.


    "Old Ancestor, I will definitely work hard. If I don''t work hard, I will let my sister hit me."


    The gourd baby shouted excitedly, but you can envy and hate the little stone who is watching the fun. What a big mission, you little baby girl has a big mission, what about me, the little fairy.


    "Okay, since Huluwa is so sincere, you promise him."


    Yunsu said to the unhappy little stone beside him.


    "Yes, sister, just promise me. If I don''t work hard, you will hit me hard."


    Xiao Shitou was a little confused. Just now, she was a little envious of having a major mission. Now that she is responsible for hitting him, she really can''t do it.


    "Yes, but it hurts when I hit someone, that demon **** Bi Fang couldn''t bear it."


    When the gourd baby thought about it, his heart suddenly moved, and he said, "Sister, when I was born, I carried a small gourd vine with me. If you refine it, you can trap me and beat me."


    "..."


    The little stone can''t get around a bit, but if you can do it like this, this fairy can''t keep up with your little ball''s way of thinking.


    Yun Su didn''t care about the two of them. After the joke was over, her mood completely calmed down. She let the two go down to play, and closed the door and pondered.


    "The demon clan is cunning and the witch clan is reckless, but most of the people of the two clans are short-sighted and like to fight for a while, but they are not very broad-minded. It seems that the battle of the lich is inevitable after all.


    I just didn''t expect that Di Jun would actually plot against the hot-tempered Zu Wu Zhu Rong, and hit Pindao with his idea. "


    Yunsu didn''t notice that someone was calculating against him at first, but later found out that no one was calculating him, but indirectly set the target of the calculation on Buzhou Mountain. This kind of cause and effect was a little lighter, and the other party used at least two more Three innate spiritual treasures block the heavenly secrets, and it is very likely that one innate treasure is involved.


    However, since this Yuanhui, Yun Su has gained huge profits after all. Not only has his strength improved, but his understanding of the great Dao has also deepened. The moment he saw Zhu Rong, he knew the whole story of the matter.


    "This plan is very poisonous, and one arrow kills more birds."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, the one who calculated this did not simply want to create a misunderstanding and make Zhu Rong make a big fuss about Zhoushan.


    The other party should have several intentions.


    One, if Zhu Rong made a fuss about Zhoushan because of all kinds of misunderstandings, then it would be the best.


    The second type, the second one, caused a rift between the Wu clan and Buzhou Mountain. The last time when the Buzhou Mountain was in trouble, the Wu clan sent Da Wu Kuafu to come to help. The demon clan knew very well that both sides had their means, but the demon clan finally left early, but the Wu clan persisted to the end. The demon clan looked at it and was quite worried.


    On the one hand, he was worried that Buzhoushan would stand on the side of the demon clan, and on the other hand, he was also afraid of Buzhoushan''s treasure.


    Three, there may not be any intention to test Buzhoushan. You see, my two lich clan fought to the death, and we killed all the great witches. My demon clan is powerful, and I can¡¯t talk about killing chickens to show monkeys, but what do you want to say? no.


    However, Yunsu still felt that the other party''s behavior was too risky.


    Even if the other party relies on many spiritual treasures, and even has innate treasures in hand, he thinks that he can cover up the secret before doing so.


    If Yunsu was the other party, he would definitely not choose to take such a huge risk. Success is a good thing, but if he fails, it will be a big trouble.


    Now, is it a failure?


    Of course, the demon clan thinks they are powerful, and maybe they don''t take themselves too seriously, but Yunsu still feels that this reason is not enough.


    Although, judging from many rumors in the wild and distant legends from all walks of life, the person who shot this absolutely had the guts and did a lot of adventures, but if it is just for the above reasons, let the other party do these things. If you do, Yunsu will definitely not help calling the other party in front of you, scolding the other party, then pointing at the other party and asking:


    Are you a bad pen, a big bad pen!


    Pindao Yunsu, the self-named ancestor of Qingfeng, who sits at home, and disasters fall from the sky, originally did not want to care about the **** of your two clans, why do you have to provoke Pindao.


    "I originally thought that in the legend, Zhu Rong and Gonggong fought and collapsed Buzhou Mountain was stupid enough. Today''s event... Hey!"


    Yunsu suddenly felt a move in his heart, and even after counting, after a while, his face became solemn.


    "So it is! The other party must have used the innate gossip with the help of Hetu Luoshu to get a glimpse of something."


    At this point, Yunsu finally fully understood the cause and effect of the matter, and finally figured it out, why Nuwa had to send this Luoshu of Hetu.


    ...


    Demon clan, Wa Palace.


    After listening to what Feng Nu said, Nu Wa only asked her to take the still unconscious demon **** Bi Fang to heal her wounds, but she did not even give a pill.


    "Sister, this is the end of the matter, so don''t think about it."


    Fuxi, who was sitting on the side, saw Nuwa''s expression suddenly turned cold after Feng Nu took Bi Fang down, and she didn''t know what to say, so she had to persuade her.


    "Di Jun''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Donghuang not only did not stop him, but also borrowed the Donghuang bell to him, blinding you and me and the fourth senior brother. But the fundamental responsibility But in me, without sanctification, after all, it is difficult to calculate the secret."


    Nu Wa let out a long sigh, this is just her differentiated body, the real body is also retreating and comprehending the Hongjun Avenue, so is Fuxi.


    In other words, most of the top great powers in the Great Wilderness chose the real body retreat at this time.


    Only Di Jun did the opposite.


    "What does this matter have to do with you? Di Jun holds the Hetu Luoshu in his hand. When he knew that I had learned the innate gossip from it, he asked me many times. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from him. He had the Hetu Luoshu in his hand. , there are also innate gossip, and with the help of the power of the Donghuang bell, at the critical moment when many of the world''s most powerful people put almost all their energy on the critical moment of retreating and comprehending the Hongjun Avenue, taking risks, the Donghuang can''t stop him, who Can stop it."


    Fuxi persuaded earnestly.


    Nu Wa picked up the food box that Feng Nu brought back and opened it, but it was a fairy pear with only half of it left.


    "Sister, this is the end of the matter, so don''t think about it."


    Fuxi sighed deeply. He never expected the Fourth Senior Brother to respond like this. In fact, whether the Fourth Senior Brother accepted the Hetu Luoshu, came to the Wa Palace to have a theory, or seized Master Di Junxing and questioned him, he would be able to do so. Accepted, it is expected that Nu Wa will not give this face.


    As a result, it was so.


    This half pear has already revealed the meaning of the fourth senior brother.


    When they have reached such a high level of each other, this result is equivalent to breaking up their friendship, and they will no longer communicate with each other.


    "Niangniang, the two great emperors are here."


    A fairy came to report that it was Di Jun and the two who came, and they were not surprised.


    Not long after, the two walked in, especially that Di Jun, who greeted Li with a cold face.


    "Niangniang, the spirit treasure of my demon clan, it seems that Fourth Senior Brother didn''t like it."


    Fuxi couldn''t stand it any longer. When Emperor Jun came, not only did he not want to go back on his words, but he also showed a look of dissatisfaction.


    However, Nuwa took the initiative to answer.


    "Di Jun, aren''t you afraid of sending the entire demon clan into the fire pit?"


    Di Jun smiled playfully, sat on the throne, and said:


    "Has the fourth senior brother ever been sanctified? Is the dignified demon clan weaker than others? Is it a matter of the demon clan or a good fourth senior brother? What''s more..."


    Di Jun waved his hand and took back the Hetu Luoshu, and said, "You two by one, retreating and comprehending the Hongjun Avenue, how easy it is for you to become a saint, not to mention the prosperity of the demon clan, it might not be a great addition to the goddess of sanctification. machine.


    I am different from you, the position of the saint, since the teacher has not divided the innate Hongmeng purple energy, I think I have little chance, instead of looking at the mountains and sighing, I used the time of this Yuanhui to deduce the innate gossip, with the help of Hetu The power of Luoshu discovered a huge flaw in the Wu clan. "


    "flaw?"


    Nuwa and Fuxi were both attracted by this statement.


    Di Jun was right on at least one point. Since Nuwa''s Yuanhui, although she has made great progress in her cultivation, she has also understood a lot of the Great Way of Hongjun, but not to mention that she has not found the opportunity to become a saint, even the innate Hongmeng purple qi is still alive. Not much refining.


    Fuxi was also working hard, but he didn''t get the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. Instead of being discouraged, he secretly made up his mind. He felt that there were always some opportunities between the prehistoric world and the earth. , in the same way, a Yuanhui will come down, and there will be a small gain above the enlightenment, but the big gain is really not much.


    "That''s right! Judging from the hexagrams, I accidentally caught a glimpse of the heavenly mystery. The witch clan has two ancestor witches, and there is an ominous cause and effect, which should happen to be on the Buzhou Mountain. , Once you can find out this matter, and make plans in the future, the monster clan can achieve great things.


    At that time, whether you are sanctified or not, my demon clan is the only supreme **** clan in the world, and even the saints have to accept this result. "


    Di Jun stretched out his hand, and a lot of innate hexagrams appeared. There was no sadness or joy in his voice, but after saying this twice, Nuwa and Fuxi were speechless for a long time.


    As soon as the matter was broken, the secret revealed, and after hearing what Di Jun said in person, they all saw the same secret.


    "What you do, although from your point of view, may not be wrong, but in the future, Buzhoushan and the demon clan will no longer have anything to do."


    Fuxi sighed, he knew that this was what Nuwa was most concerned about.


    Di Jun smiled nonchalantly, and said, "That''s the most I can take out from the demon clan. I can''t use the Donghuang Bell to apologize."


    When everyone thinks about it, it is also the truth, and they can only accept this result.


    ...


    Honghuang, Ancestral Witch Temple.


    Zhu Rong couldn''t hold his breath again when he saw the thoughtless Houtu. The other ancestors were not around, so he didn''t have so many scruples when he spoke.


    "Houtu, this is something I did wrong. If you want to scold me, scold me a few words. It offends the ancestor Qingfeng. It''s a big deal if the Lich starts a war in the future. I wish Rong the first one."


    Houtu shook his head and said: "Qingfeng Daoist is the fourth disciple of the ancestor of Hongjun. The origin is extremely mysterious, and the Taoism is unfathomable. Although you are offended, I will give him an explanation in the future. That''s not what I was thinking about."


    Zhu Rong: "What is that?"


    "When you saw that Buzhou Mountain, did you ever feel uneasy, the pain in your heart was unbearable, as if something ominous was coming."


    Hou Tu suddenly asked.


    Zhu Rong was surprised. He didn''t want to mention this matter at first, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Hou Tu, who was the best at deduction among the twelve ancestors, so he had to nod his head.


    He has never encountered such a strange thing, and he has not yet decided whether to mention it with other ancestors.


    "Could it be that Qingfeng Patriarch, who will kill me in Buzhou Mountain in the future."


    This was what was in his mind.


    "It''s a big deal, don''t tell the other ancestors first, and after I have fully deduced, I will convene the twelve ancestors to discuss the matter together in the temple of the ancestors."


    Hou Tu didn''t say much, just said so.


    When Zhu Rong returned to his sacred mountain, Houtu stood on the huge square outside the Ancestral Witch Temple, overlooking the endless floods, and muttered: "Twelve Ancestral Witches, none of them can be missing."


    I just don''t know what she is thinking about.


    Not long after, there was a shaman who went to announce Kuafu, saying that it was the queen of the ancestral witch temple who summoned her, but she didn''t know what to talk about.


    ...


    Naturally, Yunsu couldn''t know everything about the Lich Clan, and he wasn''t that interested.


    On this day, it happened that Zhen Yuanzi felt something, and came to Buzhou Mountain again.


    "I have seen my brother."


    Zhen Yuanzi was naturally quite happy when he saw Yunsu''s avatar, although one Yuanhui was gone, the two did not reminisce about the past, and they talked about it when they came up.


    Zhen Yuanzi first shared his own understanding of the Yuan Hui Dao. There are many of them, which he has not yet fully understood, so he just accepted it.


    Yun Su was not stingy either, he chose some of the ways he understood and shared it with Zhen Yuanzi.


    Originally, he wanted to talk more, but it turned out that it was very difficult for Zhen Yuanzi to comprehend. After ten years, most of them could not understand, let alone fully understand.


    "Fourth Senior Brother is a scholar of heaven and man, and he has already obtained the true teaching of Teacher Hongjun, but Zhen Yuanzi is not as good as that. Zhen Yuanzi''s way of understanding the Yuanhui can be understood as soon as he hears it, but a few words from Senior Brother are obscure and difficult."


    In the end, Zhenyuanzi begged for mercy, but refused to accept it. He really couldn''t comprehend it. He naturally knew that the fourth senior brother did not hide his clumsiness. A better end would be to fall asleep just like listening to a sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace.


    Although Yun Su did not change his face, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Zhen Yuanzi is now a standard Daluo Jinxian, not even a weak one. Why is it so difficult for him to realize the way?


    Although everyone has their own way, it is also the Hongjun Dao, and he did not take out those Dao that he had never seen the scenery of all walks of life, and may not have the basis of comprehension, why Zhen Yuanzi just couldn''t understand it. .


    Could it be because of the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi?


    Obviously, neither.


    Yunsu can''t figure it out either. I can''t say that I still want to share a lot with you, and I''m embarrassed to continue to attack him.


    "It''s okay, let''s talk about the Dao, discuss the length of the Dao and the shortness of the Dao, we can discuss the Dao today, and we can discuss it tomorrow. We will discuss it another day."


    Yunsu laughed, and did not continue to mention this matter, and took out a plate of peach fairy fruit, a full six.


    "I found this fruit at the end of the world, and I thought it was quite special. I just picked it and asked my junior brother to taste it."


    When Zhen Yuanzi saw it, he was a little scared, and he was both excited and moved.


    The ginseng fruit of my Wuzhuangguan, my brother Jinkouyu said, the output of 10,000 years is equal to the number of the previous Yuanhui. As long as you can hold on to it, you will naturally have fruit every 10,000 years.


    But at the end of the world, senior brother Yunyou finally came across such a rare fairy fruit, and even gave him six of them. He really didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "This peach looks very gratifying, and at first glance, it is a treasure of heaven and earth. Senior brother didn''t dare to say no, Zhen Yuanzi accepted one to try it out, and asked senior brother to put away the others. It''s also good to make some golden elixir. "


    What kind of person is Zhen Yuanzi, he naturally sees that this peach is extremely rare, and it is comparable to his own ginseng fruit, and he is immediately shocked.


    Yunsu laughed and said: "These peaches are a little less, but maybe there will be more peaches in the future. They are rare now, but they may not be rare in the future. When the time comes, I will go to the end of that day and there will be many peaches again. Just take it."


    "Yes, brother."


    "Well, it''s just that the origin of this Tao''er is a little difficult to explain. I would like to ask the junior brother to understand."


    Yun Su is also a little helpless, and she can''t tell the truth, it''s even more inappropriate, say a few words about some things, everyone is fine.


    Zhen Yuanzi is also a shrewd person. He heard the string and knew the meaning of elegance, so he said: "The peach given by my brother, Zhen Yuanzi is also sweet in his heart when he eats it I am secretly having fun."


    "I''ve eaten a lot of your ginseng fruit, so I won''t give it away in the future..."


    Before Yun Su finished speaking, he saw Zhen Yuanzi took out a plate of thirty pieces. Oh, it''s good, the output of 10,000 years has been delivered.


    "Thanks to Senior Brother, this ginseng fruit tree is really good. Every 10,000 years produces thirty fruits. One dare not have more and one dare not less. A little fresh fruit is enough for you to taste it, Senior Brother."


    "..."


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s resolute expression, Yunsu could not refuse. He could only hope that the Peach Fairy Tree would be more competitive and have more nodes. In the future, it would be exchanged for special products with Zhen Yuanzi.


    The only thing that is a little tricky is that for Yunsu, the time in this prehistoric world is passing fast, and the world of Qianyuan will be much slower. Just look at the great progress of Taoism this time. After reaching the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, he will return to the world of Qianyuan. , can speed up the flowering and fruiting of the peach fairy tree.


    In a Yuanhui, Wuzhuangguan has already received 360 pieces of ginseng fruit, but only one crop of pan-peaches.


    Zhen Yuanzi sent out the ginseng fruit, in a good mood, took out a treasure gourd and said with a smile:


    "Junior brother has not made much progress in Daoism in recent years, but based on ginseng fruit, he has made several elixir, and he has also invited senior brother to taste it. This flavor can live and die..."


    "..."


    Yunsu is completely speechless. So many ginseng fruits and a gourd of elixir are all good things, but don''t do this. I won''t accept you and you''re not happy. There are so many babies who are almost the same to return the gift.


    Trouble, huge trouble.


    ======


    Thanks to "Good Crazy Dragon" for giving 5,000 starting coins, "I don''t know and almost" for giving 3,000 starting coins, and all the brothers and sisters who gave rewards this week, thank you.

 Chapter 280： ?

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "Senior brother, please stay. If you are free in a while, you can also go to my five villages to sit and watch."


    Zhenyuanzi handed in farewell, Yunsu still attached great importance to his friends, and sent Zhenyuanzi directly to the gate of Buzhou Mountain.


    This time, Zhen Yuanzi came with 30 ginseng fruits and a gourd and Wuzhuang Guan Jindan. He ate the six peaches on the spot and shouted that they were delicious. Speaking of the taste, it really had a huge difference with ginseng fruits. difference.


    Just in terms of taste, ginseng fruit is a little worse than pan peach. Speaking of medicinal effects, it may be more beneficial to Yunsu.


    How powerful is the Great Luo Jinxian, many great worlds are incomparably vast, but there is not even a single Great Luo Jinxian.


    It can be seen that the prehistoric world is different from other worlds.


    When Zhenyuanzi came this time, in addition to discussing Taoism, he also exchanged views with Yunsu about the current flood situation.


    The top powers have been unable to retreat, but they have set aside many stages for others.


    The two lich clans fought in many places, and many great demons fell, and some great witches died in battle. There are many powerful people among them. After all, the two clans are too powerful.


    In addition to these two clans, there are many great powers in the wild, including many people listening to Taoism in front of the Zixiao Palace, some because of the battle for spiritual treasures, or to grab a cave. There are also some who have a big family, but fight for the line of Taoism.


    Since a Yuan Hui, there have been as many as a hundred people in total who have died and turned into ashes.


    In just a short Yuanhui, so many great powers of the Great Wilderness died, which shows the tragic killings in all places of the Great Wilderness.


    Zhenyuanzi also mentioned the situation about the ancestor of Hongyun.


    If Zhen Yuanzi is very satisfied with the gains he has gained from enlightenment since the Yuan Hui, then the ancestors of Hongyun have gained very little.


    Even Hongjun Avenue didn''t understand much, let alone the mysterious and mysterious Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    More than 30,000 years ago, Ancestor Hongyun couldn''t bear that kind of torment. He urged Zhen Yuanzi to comprehend the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi with him. Zhen Yuanzi resolutely refused at first, but he couldn''t push it later, so he had no choice but to Enlightenment with him.


    The result is so cruel and nothing.


    Ancestor Hongyun saw that Zhen Yuanzi had nothing to gain, and he couldn¡¯t get the slightest clue. This time he became extremely hearty. He has achieved a lot, and he has firmly stood in the realm of Daluo, which is much stronger than when he was played by the ancestors of Kunpeng and the ancestors of Minghe before the Yuan meeting.


    In particular, he used his personal belongings, the innate red cloud that once gave birth to him in the chaos, to completely sacrifice and refine, and the power was greatly increased.


    For the ancestor of Hongyun, Yunsu''s evaluation is still good. In fact, there are many good old people like him in every world.


    However, it is difficult for a real good person to get along in every world.


    The prehistoric fate battle is a cruel and unimaginable matter. Even in the current prehistoric world, no one would have foreseen how many of the great powers of the proud side would turn into ashes in the future, and how many witches would there be. Thousands of people died overnight in the powerful meeting of the two demons.


    All this is because since the creation of heaven and earth, let alone the Infinite Tribulation, a super catastrophe that is not safe for everyone except the saints. Even some smaller catastrophes have also killed countless living beings in a destructive way, no matter what. You are good and evil.


    The doom is coming, and if no one cares about you, it is generally turned into ashes.


    Although Yun Su will not take the initiative to take on many major causes and effects of the future of the ancestor of the red cloud, but in the long run, the ancestor of the red cloud can be a reliable ally.


    Because of the bond of Zhen Yuanzi, and the fact that he had saved his life, Yun Su will also consider helping him when the time is right.


    This kind of congenital soul, one less one dies, and it is also a good thing to be able to pull an ally to his side.


    It''s just that the ancestors of Hongyun are entangled in karma, and also bear the karma of inhuman factors such as the innate Hongmeng Ziqi, but the time has not come.


    Not to mention, this time, the ancestor of Hongyun had asked Zhen Yuanzi to tell Yunsu that he wanted to come to visit, but he was worried that the innate Hongmeng purple energy on his body would cause trouble for the fourth senior brother, so he did not go with him.


    The years of Buzhoushan have calmed down again.


    Yunsu''s real body retreated, and the clone deduced a large formation.


    This time, Di Jun''s riotous operation made him smell a strong conspiracy, and it was not enough to deter others from coming to Buzhoushan to make trouble.


    "Honghuang doesn''t remember the year, the years are long, and the poor way has almost forgotten, and the poor way is also a ruthless person."


    Yunsu decided to set up a great formation to prevent fire and theft, prevent the two lich clans, and also prevent those great powers.


    Normally, if there is a defensive spiritual treasure, or a great formation, it can easily achieve this purpose.


    When it comes to the great formation, including Yun Su, may all feel that the Zhuxian Great formation is invincible. This statement is true, but it is not entirely correct.


    After all, the Immortal Execution Great Array is Heaven-reaching, so Yun Su naturally didn''t want so much, so he had to choose one of the defensive spirit treasures and the Great Array.


    When it comes to defending Lingbao, it is a bit embarrassing. He has neither the innate treasure like Donghuang Bell, nor the innate treasure like Shanhe Shejitu, and the wave of acquired merit Lingbao from Kaitian has nothing to do with him. .


    As for the Great Desolate Formation, Yunsu also took stock of it.


    The top ones are naturally the Great Array of the Twelve Capitals, and the Great Array of Zhou Tianxingdou.


    It''s just that these two top-notch great formations have not yet been born.


    According to Yunsu''s deduction, there is no place to pick up these two things.


    The Twelve Capitals are gods and gods, how strong this thing is, in Yunsu''s opinion, it is no exaggeration to call it the number one in the wild.


    If it is said that the great power of Honghuang now feels that those ancestral witches rely on the blood of Pangu to show off their might and power, then they will only find out that the twelve ancestral witches really deal with you when the Twelve Capitals of Heavenly Gods are really born. still doesn''t matter.


    The current Wu clan is constantly fighting infighting. Almost one ancestor Wu is a large faction. Rather than saying that the Wu clan is a family, it is better to say that it is divided into twelve witch **** clans.


    Among the twelve ancestral witches, there is a terrifying existence that has the general knowledge of the ancestors of the later earth, who knows how to advance and retreat, and is good at deriving the secrets of the heavens through the secret techniques of the ancestors.


    There is also Zhu Rong who is hot-tempered and impulsive, but when he calms down, he also knows the powerful ancestors. There are many such ancestors.


    However, there are also a few people who are rumored to be more fiery, unreasonable, and kill people without blinking an eye. Compared with the demon clan who have been suffering for a long time by hundreds of millions of clans, the witch clan is actually not so much.


    With the power of the ancestor witch, sitting in a witch **** clan, with so many great witches and witch gods under his command, if you don''t pay attention, it will be a disaster for millions of miles.


    But no one cares about them. Except for the Xuanming Houtu to restrain some of the ancestors, more of them are doing their own way. If you want to attack the demon clan, or if there are outsiders who want to attack the witch clan, we will come right away. You want to say something else, sorry I don''t have time.


    Therefore, in this case, Yunsu could neither stand on the side of the demon clan heroically and invincibly, nor would he mindlessly form an alliance with the witch clan. To put it more seriously, the prehistoric billions of people have suffered from the two lich clan for a long time. , The Lich War can''t be avoided. Not only because these two clans killed themselves, but also because there are many great powers who can''t bear it. They didn''t personally send you a ride because they were afraid of unnecessary cause and effect, but they wanted to watch the witch. However, there are many people who are finished with the two demons.


    If these twelve celestial gods are complete, if they are formed by twelve ancestral witches, Yunsu is still unable to estimate how powerful it will be.


    But, without a doubt, it must be powerful.


    If you don''t consider whether the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods and Demonic Arrays have already formed at this time, Yunsu feels that, regardless of what will happen in the future, which is higher or lower, at least the current Taoist Tongtian has set up the Immortal Execution Array. The twelve celestial beings that the Second Ancestor Witch put on were terrifying formations.


    As for the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, there is no trace of this thing, and it has not yet been born.


    For its understanding, of course, is less.


    "With the method of a lunatic like Di Jun, it is not impossible to use the sun and lunar stars in the Great Desolate Starry Formation. If you invest in a few more innate spiritual treasures, it is easy to break the formation by ordinary means It''s delusional."


    Yunsu felt that if he were Emperor Jun and imitated his crazy personality, maybe he would really do this. At that time, with these two great stars as the main stars, the power of Zhou Tianxingdou would be known with his fingers. How powerful is it.


    Lingbao can''t find a suitable one for the time being, let alone a great formation that can be done once and for all. It hasn''t been born yet. After thinking about it, Yunsu thinks that he can only learn to cross the river with rabbits and eagle sauce.


    "If you imitate the practice of the Taoist Taishang, and set up a formation similar to the Great Array of Life and Death Disillusionment, and then suppress it with Lingbao, the basic problem can be solved."


    Yun Su is also a ruthless person. After being so provoked by Di Jun, he also became ruthless.


    "Some of you want to knock down Buzhoushan, and some of you want to use Buzhoushan to kill people, then I will simply list Buzhoushan as the eye of the formation and set up a big formation."


    Yunsu''s plan was to first fight the general threat.


    General threats, the enemy''s strength is limited, with Yunsu''s current Dao perception, coupled with some bizarre and extremely strange laws from other worlds, the array can be very powerful.


    The supreme threat, the starting strength of this type of enemy is Da Luo Jinxian, and even the future saints.


    In order to deal with their threats, Yunsu was ruthless enough to use Buzhou Mountain as the eye of the great formation. These people are not afraid of the sky and the earth, but they are most afraid of causing the world, even the most sinister and ruthless ancestor Ming He. People, if you find that you have to overthrow Buzhou Mountain in order to break the formation, you will definitely turn around and leave, let alone an existence like Master Sanqing, you will definitely stay away.


    As for the threat of the two lich clans, these two arrangements are actually not safe.


    Not to mention the great formation created by Yunsu, looking at the vast world, now it is possible to block the great formation of the two clans, Yunsu has not yet discovered that it is unrealistic to rely on the great formation to block the two clans.


    As for Buzhou Mountain, once these two clans are red-eyed, they are afraid that they will not care about the safety of the world.


    For them, Yunsu naturally had a third way.


    "Some people want face, some people want to die, but they are still easy to deal with. Only this kind of shameless and lifeless Lich clan can only use Lingbao to sit in town and make their trespassing cost unbearable. effective deterrence.¡±


    After Yunsu thought about it, he retreated for a thousand years in one breath.


    He first set up an Innate Two Ritual Spirit Vine Great Array in Buzhou Mountain. Although the Daoist Supreme Taoist''s life and death disillusionment Liang Yi Dust Array has not been shadowed, he has no idea of ??imitating it.


    The big formation uses Buzhou Mountain as the formation eye, and then uses the congenital spirit root gourd vine as the first attack method in the formation.


    Anyone who enters the battle will suffer a terrifying attack from the innate spirit vines once they fall into the great formation. Just imagine, the innate spirit vines, which were originally so terrifying, are more aggressive than the ginseng fruit trees and the peach trees after being conditioned by Yunsu. There are too many, and it can be transformed into a world vine dragon in minutes, enough to kill or capture most of the people who are rushing into the formation.


    The second means, Yunsu made all the parts below the clouds of Buzhou Mountain into Ruyi Divine Iron, which changed a lot, and then built a hanging sword platform called Chaos Slashing Immortal Terrace on the mountainside.


    It is equivalent to refining the part below Buzhou Mountain and Yunxiao into a scabbard, and placing the Chaos Divine Sword on the Immortal Slaying Stage. Once the opponent can pass the first level of Innate Gourd Vine, they will face the second level of Chaos Immortal Slaying Stage.


    In addition, Yunsu felt a little uneasy even if the Immortal Slaying Gourd was placed there. Only in this way could he be able to deter the two lich clans. Don''t come to Zhou Shan''s idea without anything or nothing.


    After all, Yunsu is not a demon clan, so it is impossible for the witch clan to dispatch twelve ancestral witches to besiege Buzhou Mountain for no reason, and it is impossible for the demon clan to come out together.


    Of course, if that''s the case, Buzhoushan, Yunsu can also be abandoned, labor and capital have to fight to the death 10,000 times with one sword and one sword, and wipe you clean one by one, regardless of whether it is a sneak attack, or whatever.


    In this way, as long as Yunsu doesn''t take the initiative to flirt, and the two lich clans don''t go all out to attack Buzhou Mountain, there won''t be much of a problem.


    And there are fewer people, it is definitely to deliver food.


    It can be said that for the past thousand years, Yunsu has been obediently staying in Buzhou Mountain even as a clone, and he didn''t go anywhere, just to make the water of Buzhou Mountain''s management run out.


    In the early years, in Yuyang City, Qingfeng Xiaozhu was so brightly placed in the busy city, but Yunsu did not feel unsafe at all. www.novelhall.com~ But now he is in the prehistoric world, this Buzhou Mountain, as a peerless paradise in the world, is both remote and peaceful enough. It is his own territory for hundreds of millions of miles, but he feels unsafe instead. .


    With the growing net worth in Honghuang, whether it is Buzhou Mountain, Innate Spirit Vine, as well as this dojo, and those creatures, Yunsu can''t give up easily.


    "rise!"


    Yunsu stood at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and with the wave of his sleeves, he activated the entire Innate Two Ritual Spirit Vine Array. For a while, let alone the entire Buzhou Mountain, even the radius of tens of millions of miles was shrouded in a hazy green, as if The mountain is covered with snow, and the fairy is full of beauty. Among the green, there is a Tianzhu standing there, which is so stalwart and amazed.


    At this time, Buzhou Mountain really revealed the prehistoric mountain, a peerless dojo that can compete with any dojo 33 days away.


    The Innate Two Ritual Spirit Vine Great Formation used Buzhou Mountain as the base of the formation, joined by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and the Chaos Divine Sword sat in the formation. For a time, it seemed that even hundreds of millions of miles were disturbed. All of them gave Buzhou Mountain a cautious look.


    Almost ninety-nine percent of people have a huge doubt in their hearts.


    "This fourth senior brother is guarding day and night, and he doesn''t know what he''s guarding against. You don''t close your house at night, and no one dares to disturb you. This is good, such a terrible formation, anyway, this seat is a chain of doors. I don''t want to go."


    After setting up such a large formation, all kinds of crises have been properly dealt with, Yun Su finally showed a comfortable smile.


    At this moment, he saw two blue lights coming from the west, Yunsu suddenly stopped and looked at the person thoughtfully.


    "We have seen Fourth Senior Brother."


    ======


    I will make some adjustments later in this chapter, and thank the new leader "Fengfeiwei" for the 100,000 starting point coins.

 Chapter 81： ? Useful career advancement

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Yingyin and Junior Brother Zhunti, please come inside."


    Yun Su returned a salute. Although these two were not uninvited guests, they were definitely not friends. Apart from the friendship of Zixiao Palace, they had never had any contact with each other.


    The three of them walked back to the mountain, and when they saw the wonders of Buzhou Mountain, they couldn''t help but sigh that the sacred mountain dojo in front of them was the best in the world, and their envy was beyond words.


    This made Yunsu a little surprised. According to this realm, the two of them, as veteran Daluo Jinxian, generally do not show signs of anger or anger, with a few words of praise and undisguised joy, just like old friends coming to the door Generally, all kinds of anomalies indicate that the two of them are not as simple as visiting today.


    Yunsu''s guess became firmer after Xiantong Xiaoyue''er finished serving the guests, and Daoist Zhunti praised Buzhoushan''s unique properties.


    This hospitality thing, although it is the best among the self-produced spirit melon spirit liquid in Buzhou Mountain, for example, there is a kind of nectar, which Xiao Shishi took everyone to brew with the pollen of the congenital spirit root gourd vine as the main material. For the gourd fairy wine.


    After all, Yun Su is still a face, and she is not mean at all, but it is still a little worse than ginseng fruit and pan peach.


    Of course, in Yunsu''s opinion, after eating too much ginseng fruit and pan peaches, he thinks that other fairy fruit and divine fruit are just like that, but now the things that the great masters of the prehistoric bring to entertain guests are similar, even if Zhenyuanzi occasionally gives it to someone If you send a little ginseng fruit to your home, the other party will not use it for other people''s hospitality, which is indecent.


    "Senior brother, this Buzhou Mountain is really elegant, which makes us envious. This time, I came together with my senior brother Jiyin. One is to recount the old feelings of Zixiao Palace, and the other is to ask senior brother some questions about the Dao..."


    As soon as the Daoist Zhunti opened his mouth and went around again, Yunsu knew that it was impossible for this guest to go straight to the point. You are good at acting, and the poor Daoist will accompany you.


    Thus, this debate lasted for a hundred years.


    At first, Yunsu thought that Daoist Daoyin and Daoist Zhunti were just going through the motions in the name of discussing Dao, but they didn''t expect the two to share some Dao insights that can be called dry goods.


    After all, they are all Taoist listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace, the ancestor of Hongjun. They listen to the same Tao, but there may be thousands of understandings, and maybe all of them are right, not some crooked way.


    The two are old-fashioned Golden Immortals and future saints. Although there are many myths and legends in which they are a little bit like that, their overall strength is at least much higher than Nuwa Fuxi and others.


    In line with the idea of ????respectful exchanges, Yunsu answered a few questions from time to time, and occasionally asked a few questions to confirm each other and discuss the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    In the past 100 years, the three important disciples of the ancestors of Hongjun have fallen into disrepute, far more than a lot of golden lotuses. I saw that most of the Buzhou Mountains were splendidly illuminated by the golden light of the Great Dao produced by the three people.


    Countless creatures in Buzhou Mountain, all kinds of elixir, fairy melon and divine fruit, have all benefited a lot.


    Xiao Shitou even grabbed the gourd baby and pulled Tong Yueer up to the Dao Tong Yueer, and together they enthusiastically watched the sermon. With the idea that it was always right to listen, the gourd baby and Yueer fell asleep one after another without listening to much, but she was alone. Staying there and listening to the end from the beginning, I felt that compared to the last time Zhen Yuanzi came to talk with the ancestors, it was a good opportunity.


    Hundred years of prehistoric times passed by in a flash.


    "I think the three of us have obtained the innate Hongmeng purple energy given by the teacher. Since this Yuanhui, although the Taoist supernatural power has been progressing rapidly, the only way to become sanctified is that there is no clue. Now the two lich clans gradually gradually There are signs of chaos and disaster, what do you think about it, senior brother?"


    As soon as the discussion was over, the quasi-daoist asked this question enthusiastically.


    coming!


    Yunsu pondered a little, what do you think, I will answer whether you should sit and watch, or lie down and watch, at least before this, Pindao was standing and watching with his hands in his arms.


    "The two lich clans are powerful, and their luck has no luck."


    Yunsu thought about it for a while and said so.


    "That''s right, what the senior brother said is very true. There is no one of the two lich clans that can make people feel relieved. Forgive junior brother''s boldness, senior brother set up this innate two ceremonial spirit vine array, also to prevent the younger generation."


    The quasi-daoist said with a smile.


    At this time, the Daoist Zhunti has not yet been sanctified. In his conversation with Yun Su, who is of similar status, he has some humanity, not the kind of powerful person who is full of karma.


    "Buzhou Mountain has always been barren, and there is nothing good, and it is not worth their troubles."


    Yun Su pretended not to understand, it is useless to talk about this kind of thing, did he admit that the two lich clans were probably not fighting Zhoushan''s idea, and one of the opportunities for the two people to come here, I am afraid this is this.


    They don''t speak clearly, but they both understand each other.


    Daoist Zhunti: "Don''t be afraid of the jokes of the senior brothers. Since this Yuanhui, the top powerful people like the senior brothers have avoided the world, and they have retreated to understand the three thousand avenues, but the two lich clans are even more unscrupulous, the more brutal they are. Even the dojo for me and Senior Brother Jiyin has been repeatedly trampled on by these two clans."


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed that the three of them had a second common language, and they were all disturbed by the two lich clan.


    The Daoist Receiver had a bitter look on his face, bowed his head without saying a word, and didn''t know what he was thinking, but only occasionally echoed a sentence or two, which was considered to agree with the Daoist quasi''s words.


    "The two lich clans have devastated the floods, and the saints are gone. These two clans cannot be cured by four senior brothers, but they are suffering all beings in the world."


    The receptionist sighed.


    Yunsu didn''t have a particularly good solution for a while. The two lich clans now have almost all the advantages of the right time and place, not to mention that the two clans have a lot of trump cards. If those two fierce formations are born again, we have to look at the current situation. There are a few people in the prehistoric world who can break it.


    Although the two men, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti, may not be the opponents of the two lich clan, the two lich clan will definitely not go to trouble these two people for no reason.


    The words of the quasi-promoting Daoist and the accommodating Daoist are obviously for the purpose of eliciting the following.


    "These two lich clans, even the powerful ones are not their opponents. Even if they can defeat them, they will not be able to kill or harm them. We are born with the innate Hongmeng Qi. Accidentally, I am afraid that I will also touch the cause and effect of the two lich clans.


    Rather than that, Fourth Senior Brother, take and lead Senior Brother, it is better for the three of us to use the supreme magic power together and take hundreds of millions of souls to the west.


    With our supernatural powers, playing the boundless West and turning it into a place of extreme happiness is just a turn of the hand. "


    Come, come, I was waiting here, the main event is here.


    "Well, what''s the meaning of this, Junior Brother?"


    Yunsu pretended not to understand.


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other and saw Daoist Jieyin say: "So that the fourth senior brothers will know that since the two of us have joined hands to comprehend the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, we have discovered some opportunities for sanctification. Although we haven''t found a real solution for the time being, we have made some attempts."


    Yunsu also heard about the attempt mentioned by the Taoist priest.


    According to Zhen Yuanzi, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti gathered hundreds of millions of souls in the dojo, preaching the Dao for them every day, trying to educate those prehistoric souls.


    As a result, it was fine at the beginning, but when it came to the back, these prehistoric creatures either had internal strife, fighting in the dark, or suddenly became insane, failed to educate, and finally had to release the hundreds of millions of creatures to the Quartet.


    According to Zhen Yuanzi, all the top powers at present have made similar progress in comprehending the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. , I want to establish a great teacher of heaven and earth and use it to compete for the prehistoric fate.


    The two people in front of them obviously have similar thoughts.


    The so-called how bold people are, how prolific the land is. After the two tried to set up a great teaching and failed to educate all living beings, they actually hit the Buzhou Mountain.


    "This is to persuade me to go to the West and become a monk with them..."


    Yunsu thought to himself, if he didn''t talk about his personal preferences and future disputes between Buddhism and Taoism, if it was other great powers in the wild, purely in terms of personal gains and losses, he would form an alliance with Jie Yin Zhun Ti and go together. It is not necessarily an option for the West to evolve into a boundless Buddhist country in the future billions of miles away.


    But Yunsu didn''t want to be a Buddha.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, if you are willing to go to the West, the three of us will be the allies in attack and defense, and we will be one of the three great ancestors of the Western Great Sect. Now in the prehistoric world, there is a saying of the Three Purities, we are also three people, and we will not compete with anyone in the future. , even if the Lich War breaks down, the three of us are happy to be in the West, and we are at ease, at least it is more than enough to protect ourselves."


    Seeing that Yunsu was silent, Daoist Zhunti tried his best to persuade him.


    "good!"


    A simple word of kindness has already shown the attitude of hope.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, instead of watching them fight here, it''s better to go to the West to build a world of bliss together, whether it''s a saint or an ancestor in the future, wouldn''t it be fun."


    Quasi-humane.


    Yunsu sighed softly and said, "The good intentions of the two brothers and sisters are well received by Qingfeng. It''s just that I have already established a great teacher in the world, and I have to travel through the wilderness sooner or later, but it is not appropriate to go to the West to make people laugh at it. already."


    At this time, Yunsu not only did not have any feelings of likes and dislikes towards Yinzhunti, but also other people, including Nuwa, treated them almost equally.


    Neither get too close to anyone, nor deliberately alienate anyone.


    Even if Venerable Yuanshi was sitting in front of him at this time, Yunsu could take it indifferently and no longer mention the past that had been cut off from cause and effect.


    "Oh? I don''t know the origin of the great teaching created by my brother."


    Daoist Zhunti pondered for a while, and even after doing some calculations in his heart, he didn''t find anything. The fourth senior brother is still so mysterious, and he has unknowingly walked in front of him and his senior brother Jiyin, and has already established the Great Teaching of Heaven and Earth. .


    They wouldn''t think that Yun Su was joking. In order to reject the invitation of the two, it was impossible to create a great teacher at this level.


    "The time has not come, the secret cannot be revealed."


    Yunsu looked at the Daoist Zhunti and said with a faint smile: "Just like the great teaching that the two junior brothers are about to create, I''m afraid it is also mysterious and unpredictable."


    "..."


    The Daoist Zhunti was silent. If Yunsu agreed to go to the West together, then it would be fine to say all the thoughts in his heart, but if Yunsu did not go, it was not appropriate to disclose this matter of establishing a sect.


    Therefore, he didn''t ask any more questions. The big teaching under the fourth senior brother in the future was naturally not easy.


    After all, this Fourth Senior Brother not only occupied Buzhou Mountain, Tianzhu Mountain, but also controlled the Way of Destruction. With two innate killers in one hand, it is very simple to suppress the luck of one party.


    The two sincerely invited each other. In addition to feeling that the fourth senior brother had a profound opportunity and unfathomable conduct, and even the two of them couldn''t figure out the details, part of it was for the sake of Lingbao and Buzhoushan.


    If the invitation fails, the Daoist Zhunti will not talk about it any more. He and the Daoist Receiver have already agreed that even if Yunsu does not agree, it will not affect the two of them to go to the West.


    The three talked about some cultivation matters. Earlier, they discussed Taoism for a hundred years, but this time, they exchanged some magical powers and fairy techniques, such as alchemy and medicine.


    Another ten years have passed, and the two of them finally seemed to suddenly remember that they had important things to do, and said goodbye to Yunsu.


    Yunsu Mingyue''er brought up the two brocade boxes that had been prepared, and the seals on them were completely intact, which looked quite like that.


    "The two junior brothers are about to travel west, and there is no treasure to give to each other. These two small gifts can be regarded as a little thought. Maybe they will be used temporarily on the road, but in the future, it is difficult to say."


    Daoist Jieyin and Daoist Zhunti each took a treasure box, and they did not check it on the spot, but took their leave and left.


    After leaving Buzhou Mountain, the two stepped into the void in one step, but went back to the dojo.


    The dojo of these two people is neither outside the thirty-three days nor outside the great land.


    When the two opened the two brocade boxes sent by Yunsu, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw a treasure comb lying in each of the two treasure boxes. It was obviously made of rare heaven and earth treasures, and then it was refined into a comb by the fourth senior brother.


    "Ancestor Qingfeng is really unfathomable."


    The two looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    This is the first time that the two of them have mentioned this matter to outsiders and they have not talked about how to do it. When they reach the realm of the two of them, this kind of thing is difficult even for Master Sanqing. know the details.


    But this fourth senior brother, Qingfeng Patriarch, actually counted it.


    Yunsu gave up the opportunity to become a monk and insisted on being a patriarch instead of a Buddha, but he did not disrupt the plans of the two of them.


    Two hundred and thirty-one years later, the Daoist Zhunti and the Daoist Receiver, with 8.1 billion wild creatures, went far to the West, where they were going to choose a place to escape from the world, stay away from right and wrong, and concentrate on teaching all beings. Maybe it is very difficult. , The Great Teacher has not been established for the time being, but things are being done.


    While the two of them retreated to comprehend the Hongjun Dao, and comprehended the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, they really didn''t care about the affairs of the prehistoric world, let alone how the two lich clans caused chaos in the prehistoric world.


    It didn''t take long for the demon clan to gather a number of top powers in the prehistoric starry sky, and together they evolved a prehistoric fairyland and established the prehistoric heaven.


    This grand event has shocked the whole world.


    Although the Witch Clan did not recognize it, and the Ancestral Witch Temple and the Demon Clan Heavenly Court held court, the Demon Clan finally sublimated again.


    At the ceremony, the demon clan was not counted as one of their own. A total of more than 800 great masters from the Great Wilderness were invited to attend the ceremony, and Yun Su was also invited.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and suddenly one day, Yunsu was deducing the Supreme Pill Dao. He was going to use pan peach and ginseng fruit together to see if he could make some kind of heaven and earth secret medicine. In surprise, he said:


    "This is impossible!"


    =====


    Thank you for this three words I know at first glance, and I have paid 10,000 starting coins as a reward for the book friend of "Lice and Gu" who admits to being wrong.

 Chapter 282： ?An unexpected innate treasure

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    On this day, Buzhou Mountain descends.


    In an open space, there was a huge black clay pot, with a raging fire burning underneath. Some mountain spirits were responsible for burning the fire, and some spirit monsters were responsible for lifting the storage magic weapon. Add water to the jar.


    Firewood is the spirit wood felled in the orchard, which is durable and durable.


    The cans are made of natural materials and earth treasures, which can resist real fire.


    The fire was given by Yunsu himself, and it could burn the innate.


    The water is not simple, it is the spiritual spring water in Buzhou Mountain. The spiritual spring water is only the thickness of a finger, but it is a great treasure.


    On the lid of the earthen pot, a small stone poked a ghost-like talisman on it. It was ugly, but it made the thing that was being boiled below unable to come out.


    "Sister, it''s so hot, I don''t want to take a shower, let me out."


    The voice of the little gourd doll came from the huge earthen pot, and it seemed to be jarring, and from time to time it was pushed up against the earthen pottery pot, but it remained motionless.


    There was a small stone that ghost painting talisman pressed down, how could he hold it open for a while.


    However, even though Little Stone is leisurely wandering every day, sleeping whenever he wants, and playing wherever he wants, the arrangement is still thoughtful. As soon as the gourd baby speaks, there is a more intelligent old mountain spirit next to him. Replied:


    "Dad, if you bear it any longer, there are still two years before this medicinal bath is over."


    "My ancestor, there are still two years left, and I can smell the meat on my body. No, I really can''t stand it anymore, ah ah ah..."


    "Big baby, you should rest. It''s only been 16 years since I took the medicinal bath this time. You have already shouted 8,350 times, but it''s useless. The king said that this time I didn''t cook enough for ten years. Eight years won''t let you out."


    When the gourd baby was stuffed in the clay pot, he wanted to cry without tears, so he could only beg, "Grandpa Yang, you open the lid first so that I can breathe."


    "That can''t be done, the king said that I can''t leave even a single gap for you."


    The old man goat Jingyang was shocked. The last time he took a bath to catch you, everyone chased you for more than 30,000 miles before they caught you. If this opens a gap for you, I''m afraid you will run away in a flash.


    Maybe it was really unbearable, the gourd baby has been making a lot of noise in the black jar, day by day, until the time is approaching, the mountain elves who are helping him take a medicinal bath have stopped, and the situation is a bit wrong.


    I saw that the huge black earth jar began to shake violently, and the light and dark were uncertain, as if something was glowing in the belly, and the ghost talisman that the small stone poked on the lid of the jar shone brightly, obviously suppressing it with all its strength.


    The huge earthen pot with a radius of two feet began to bounce on the ground, and the mountain elves were scared to hide far away, and the old man Yang also shouted:


    "Daddy, don''t get excited. If you break out of the jar, be careful that your **** is opened by the king."


    "Master, I, I can''t help it, I can''t control it, you stay away. Ah..."


    Next, the huge black pot made of countless treasures from heaven and earth began to take off from the sky, and then flew into the sky for a while, and then sank into the ground.


    When Xiao Shishi came from a distance, he happened to see the naked gourd baby, with gourd leaves on his head and gourd leaves under his abdomen, and the rest were bare and pitch black.


    Just now, the gourd baby finally couldn''t control the gas in his stomach and burst out of the can.


    "Sister, you may not believe it. Actually, I just gave a fart..."


    The little gourd baby looked wronged. Don''t look at how fiercely she shouted just now, screaming to come out every day, but he knew in his heart that the elder sister was for his own good.


    The other little mountain spirits often coaxed him, saying that if you don''t take a bath obediently, you can''t become strong quickly. When you think of protecting so many little friends, protecting Buzhoushan, protecting Ajie, and protecting Lingteng Ama, Protecting his ancestors, he still gritted his teeth and endured the pain of the smoldering fire.


    In this way, the effect of boiling bone and boiling blood is naturally excellent, and the body is getting stronger and stronger. Originally, he was born with innate blood and divine power. Looking at the prehistoric times, even the teenagers of the two lich clans were not as good as him when they were the same age. .


    Although the two lich clans are powerful, they are powerful at the upper level, and the gourd baby is born, but it is a small baby born from the heaven and earth spirit root and the gourd vine with the help of the luck of Buzhou Mountain. It is not the day after tomorrow. , but a congenital spiritual fetus conceived by a little innate divine energy, it is just an acquired birth.


    It is no wonder that many mountain elves said behind their backs that Hulu Dawa is a congenital spiritual embryo, the son of luck.


    Xiao Shi looked at the torn black soil pot and was speechless.


    This black earth pot is a special bath magic weapon that she has used a lot of heaven and earth treasures, using an invisible divine refining method, customized for the gourd baby.


    Even though it is only two feet in diameter, it has a mystery inside it, enough to hold the water of a river. Just to collect the elixir for each bath, tens of thousands of mountain elves have been dispatched to work together for many years.


    Some of the precious materials are really not enough, so I still asked Yunsu for help and got them from the treasure house.


    However, it was this treasure jar of divine refinement that was smashed by his fart.


    "Yeah, this fairy stinks to death!"


    As soon as the little stone said that it was smelly, the mountain elves frantically cast spells and fanned the wind, blowing away the strange smell, which I don''t know if it was medicine or fart, but she still didn''t come up, but put on the gourd fairy clothes. The gourd baby called to the front.


    "Big baby, your medicinal bath is still seven, seven, forty-nine days away from consummation. This time, my sister will refine a treasure jar for you again. You must control yourself. You are not allowed to hit or fart casually."


    Xiao Shi also knew that this fart statement was not accurate. The reason why the gourd baby destroyed the treasure jar this time was because the huge amount of heaven and earth treasures were boiled and used as a guide, which stimulated the innate blood in his body and made his The power went up a big step.


    However, his ascension has not yet reached the consummation of the current stage. He must use countless elixir and magic medicine to mix it into the bath water, and then boil it for seven, seven and forty-nine days to be perfect.


    If he simply resorts to the help of others, instead of breaking through on his own in the stagnation that even the ordinary Lich II boy can''t bear, it will be extremely detrimental to his future practice.


    In fact, this set of methods, Xiao Shi also learned from the practices of many Lich clans.


    There are also many powerful people in the two lich clans, but the young people of the second clan still practice and make breakthroughs day after day, year after year. At each stage, they have to boil their bones and boil their blood, instead of taking them to the ancestors or witches. In front of the Supreme, ask someone to turn stone into gold, and turn waste into treasure.


    Three months later, Xiao Shi resisted the urge to vomit blood and saved another treasure jar.


    Add medicine, add water, set fire.


    The same boring cooking routine, but this time, he didn''t stick to it for even a day, and there were signs of frying the pot. He was forced to help, and Xiao Shi had to press himself on the black soil pot.


    I have to say that this method is very practical. The black soil tank that was jumping like a ball has finally stabilized, and there is no danger of exploding.


    The mountain elves and monsters who were watching nearby were naturally hailing the mountains and seas, and they were all praising the majesty of the king.


    "Hmph, this fairy goes out, in the words of the Taoist priest, it is called success."


    The little stone was a little bit proud, but the gourd baby in the treasure jar couldn''t stand it.


    "Sister, be careful, I, I''m going to fart again!"


    The gourd baby screamed and warned.


    "ah!"


    Sure enough, when Little Stone heard that you were going to fart, that''s okay. Even if this fairy dies, she can''t be smelled by your fart, so she flew a hundred miles away without thinking, but just moved away, The black soil tank flew to a place where no one was there, and it blew up again.


    "Woooooo... This fairy''s treasure pot..."


    Xiao Shishi was so angry that he had used up all the relevant materials by frying the cans twice in a row, and it was impossible to use the divine refining method to make a bath bucket for the gourd baby.


    "Sister, I, I didn''t do it on purpose, I really can''t help it, or else, don''t wash the rest, it''s really uncomfortable, I want to hit, hit..."


    "Don''t say that word."


    Xiao Shi still felt a little chilly now. Just now, he was actually sitting on top of the fart and was almost sprayed. When he thought of the danger, his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    In fact, it''s fart, it''s just a sign of the innate divine power spewing out of the gourd baby''s body, cover the pot and boil it, the innate divine energy is discharged, and then moisten the whole body, you can achieve a special body refining.


    The mountain elf monster on the side also persuaded: "Your Majesty, if you can''t do it, you won''t cook it, and the big baby is also uncomfortable. If you don''t ask the ancestors to enlighten him, the gourd baby won''t have to suffer."


    "Nonsense! It''s just a bath, this fairy still doesn''t believe it, so she can''t bear his fight, fight..."


    Little Stone naturally disagreed.


    The gourd child was the most wronged. After two farts in a row, he had faintly heard some mountain elves saying that he was a fart. Although he was joking, the child was thin-skinned and was already blushing.


    "Sister, why don''t you try again..."


    "¡­"


    Little Shito was there in a muffled voice, thinking about where to find a baby who could boil the bones and boil the blood for the next seven, seven, forty-nine days. The normal baby would definitely not be able to hold the innate energy in the gourd baby at all.


    "Little Dandan, do you think you can''t bear it? My sister has suffered like yours before, thousands of times more painful than you, and that''s how you can hurt your spiritual treasure, just like you. Pain is nothing, why can''t you bear your..."


    Xiao Shishi felt that she was about to be saved. As soon as she got to the word "fart" at the key point, she felt that she couldn''t go on.


    "Sister, have you cooked yourself?"


    The gourd baby is a little unbelievable. My sister is timid on weekdays, and she is afraid of this and that. She will definitely not be able to bear this hardship.


    The little stone hummed: "You have only been boiled for a few years, and you feel wronged. My sister was burned by the Chaos God Fire for an unknown number of years before she became an inextinguishable body, what is it like? Can''t stand it."


    "me¡­"


    After all, the gourd baby is still a child, and her face turned red again. She couldn''t help it, and she couldn''t help it. Sister, don''t use this to attack this baby every time, okay?


    As for the indestructible and inextinguishable body of the spiritual treasure, he naturally envied it very much, and he believed that the elder sister was telling the truth.


    "Then, then, sister, you can also burn me directly. I''m not afraid, this time I won''t blow up again."


    Huluwa gritted his teeth and said, Sister A and everyone have been busy for so many years, and it seems that they are about to succeed, but at the last moment, the treasure jar was repeatedly blown up, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re such a chubby little ball, I''m afraid you''ll burn to death all at once, so forget it."


    Thinking of the suffering he had suffered before, the sin he had tasted, Xiao Shi immediately refused.


    "Good sister, let''s give it a try."


    The gourd child begged.


    Xiao Shishi thought about it and thought it made some sense. The treasure jar could not be refined in a short time, and she couldn''t bear failure. The boiled bones and blood of the gourd baby were extremely important, so she had the cheek to ask a lot from the Taoist priest A few things were even so precious that the Taoist priest gnashed his teeth.


    "Alright, I''ll make you cry when the time comes, but don''t blame my sister for not reminding you."


    After the little stone finished speaking, he flew into the belly of Buzhou Mountain, not knowing what to look for.


    She and Buzhoushan have an inexplicable relationship, so they often come and go without a trace. The whole Buzhoushan seems to have no place she doesn''t know, and there is no place she can''t go.


    It didn''t take long before a tragic cry resounded throughout Buzhou Mountain.


    "Good man, help, someone stole this fairy''s treasure."


    "¡­"


    Yun Su was originally deriving the Supreme Pill Dao, and when he heard this familiar cry, countless heavenly secrets suddenly emerged, as if a causal tentacle opened up many dusty things.


    "impossible!"


    This was his subconscious reaction.


    He smelled the scent of Lingbao.


    The next moment, he has appeared in front of Xiao Shi.


    Here, is a mysterious space located in the belly of Buzhou Mountain. It is filled with extremely strong flame power, surrounded by rocks that have been burned into liquid.


    The dignified Tianzhu Sacred Mountain Buzhou Mountain, how hard it is, but it can burn a small world alive in the belly of the mountain, one can imagine how terrifying the divine fire burned here.


    This small world has a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. There are fires that have not yet been completely extinguished. For ordinary people, there is no place to stay. The whole world is burning. It seems that even the world is made of mysterious flames. , some fire monsters are even vaguely born inside.


    If these nameless fires were collected, they would be enough to refine a very powerful fire-attribute fairy weapon, which would not be inferior to ordinary acquired spirit treasures.


    "No, it''s not these flames. Although the flames are strong, they don''t even count as divine fire, and there are no spiritual treasures in the fire!"


    Yunsu didn''t know about this place before. Although he can connect to the mountain, he can''t be omniscient. This Buzhou Mountain is quite special. There are always some secrets that he doesn''t know yet, just like the one lurking in the Buzhou Mountain. Like the innate spirit vines on the top of the mountain, he hadn''t noticed this mysterious little world of divine fire before.


    The world is so big that even a saint cannot know everything, there are many things and things, if there is no clue, it is so deadly buried somewhere in the long river of time, even a saint can''t do anything, let alone Yunsu at this time. It is only the peak of Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Good Taoist, help me find it and see who dares to steal this fairy''s treasure."


    Little Stone couldn''t cry anymore, and he was shaky when he flew in the air.


    "This place is your former home?"


    "seems like it."


    Yun Su was startled and asked, "Why does it seem like you don''t even remember your own home?"


    "I, I seem to have forgotten something very important."


    The small stone suddenly fell, Yunsu grabbed her, and a flash of blue light woke her up.


    The small stone rolled slightly in Yunsu''s palm, as if trying to do something: "Just now..."


    She was going to tell the story of the gourd baby''s bones and blood, and then mentioned that she remembered that she had been burned by a kind of divine fire before, and wanted to help the gourd baby to temper the innate blood, so she came back to find it, only to find out that the baby gone.


    Yunsu didn''t see it that way. The moment Xiao Shishi screamed, he realized a lot of secrets. This little Shishi, who is hard-hearted and has a strange temper, does have a treasure, and that treasure is still a great treasure. .


    What happened to the gourd baby, Yunsu is naturally clear.


    When Xiao Shishi said that he had been burned by divine fire and became a mysterious divine body that could not be hurt by a spiritual treasure, he faintly sensed the aura of the treasure.


    According to his guess, this unreliable little rock is still reliable at critical moments. For example, she has long known the existence of the gourd vine, but she never thought of pulling it out.


    And if she didn''t take the initiative to do it, something that was originally very important would seem meaningless to her.


    For example, Yunsu would feel that a piece of spiritual treasure is very important to Buzhou Mountain, to himself, and to all the creatures in Buzhou Mountain.


    But for Little Rock, oh, this fairy knows it''s a treasure, and then, no more.


    Yun Su also didn''t know whether to use her normal heart to describe her, or whether she should feel that she was lacking in strength and could not be judged by the logic of ordinary people, or ordinary lich and fairy godmother.


    Well, normally speaking, when she thinks of this matter and wants to get it, she just takes it out, and as a result, she will be robbed.


    "What treasures do you have in your own home, even if they were stolen, didn''t you notice it earlier?"


    Yun Su felt a little weird.


    Little Stone: "No!"


    "Did Pindao come to Bu Zhoushan and lost it, or was it lost recently?"


    Little Stone: "I don''t know."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu shook her head, knowing that she still had to do it herself to help her recall.


    So, he stretched out his hand, and a golden light from the avenue shot towards the small stone.


    This avenue of golden light is much stronger than the rumored method of turning stone into gold, but Yunsu used the extremely mysterious Dao law, condensing it into a consonant finger, not only turning stone into gold, even a dog can turn it into a fairy. , for millions of years in a blink of an eye.


    This is also the strongest means that Yunsu can use to help people recall the past.


    The small stone trembled suddenly, and suddenly became confused, as if returning to the past, in this mysterious mountain belly fire world, which was scorched by the divine fire for a long, long time.


    This process was so long that it took a full eight months before Xiao Shishi was shocked and regained his spirituality.


    "Good Daoist, I remembered, I remembered, hehe, where to escape! This fairy remembered, I have a big, big super baby, which contains the most terrifying fire in the world, only I''m not afraid of it."


    As soon as Xiao Shishi''s voice came out, Yunsu suddenly saw a heavenly mystery in front of him, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. As expected, he saw a big treasure in the void.


    "It really is a big baby..."


    That treasure is so big, even the Buzhou Mountain in front of it is disproportionate.


    In that illusory picture, there was indeed a magic fire in the treasure, and a small stone was being roasted on the magic fire. The simple picture, but it burned the momentum of re-refining the world, so grand that it was difficult to describe in words.


    Yunsu closed his eyes slightly and covered up all the disturbances in front of him. These pictures contained some secrets of heaven and earth, which were not something he could get a glimpse of, and it was easy to sink into them.


    "Then where is your baby?"


    Yunsu did not see this, but what is certain is that the treasure did exist in Buzhou Mountain once, and there is its aura in this small world of Shenhuo.


    The little stone sighed and said, "It''s really strange. There was an old Taoist who came here and said that he wanted to borrow my treasure to use it. He also said that the power is in the world. The hateful old Taoist is really hateful, even me like this. Cute little fairies are going to lie.


    The result is good, the treasure has been borrowed but not returned, if you help me in the dojo, I almost forgot about this past. Well, if I really forgot, wouldn''t my darling be a cheap old man. "


    In Little Rock''s narrative, it was a nasty old man who tricked her into borrowing her treasure.


    But the strange thing is that Yunsu can''t see any clues about this matter anyway, let alone glimpse the appearance of that person, looking against the time and space, it seems that this thing does not exist at all.


    Yun Su''s calculations were in vain. This treasure is definitely a rare treasure, and it is also a very special kind. Judging from the fragmentary pictures he saw, he had already vaguely guessed what it was.


    However, this matter cannot be inferred from common sense.


    The more people of later generations, the easier it is to look at problems from the perspective of later generations, to think what people should be on the other side of time and space, or on the other side of the long river of time, and how those gods should be.


    In fact, once time and space are completely different, there is no absolute reference for many things.


    Neither the subjectivity of powerful beings nor the objectivity of the world in which they live can be taken for granted.


    From the point of view of the world in the future, Yunsu will think this is too absurd, your own treasure, someone you don''t know comes to borrow it, and then you borrow it, and then you forget about it, you are not Are you kidding.


    However, if he looked at it from the perspective of the great power of the Great Desolation, he felt that this kind of thing was too normal. It wasn''t that the Daoist deceived even a stone, or there was another secret.


    "Good birds choose trees to perch, and spirit treasures choose masters to serve. Since you can''t remember it, and the poor Daoist didn''t see more details, you should mourn this matter."


    Yunsu said with a faint smile, Xiao Shishi was crying in the dark, but he didn''t feel the same way. After all, even if the treasure was a great spiritual treasure, he had never even seen the real thing, so naturally he didn''t. That pain.


    "Hey, that can''t be done. The Taoist said that if I remember it in the future, as long as I shout three times to the sky, I will pay it back. Hehe."


    Xiao Shi suddenly stopped crying and smiled happily.


    Yunsu was startled, fortunately he was no longer a mortal, otherwise he would definitely feel that this fellow''s head was broken, someone else borrowed your spiritual treasure, you even forgot who you lent it to yourself, and when you borrowed it, others would still Also, you are afraid that you are not dreaming.


    "Good man, what do you think?"


    Little Stone asked happily.


    "A dead horse is a living horse doctor. You might as well give it a try. Do you remember those three spells?"


    To be honest, Yunsu is not optimistic about such absurd things, whether it is from the perspective of human nature or from the perspective of divinity, he feels a little incredible.


    However, the things between the wild world and the world are sometimes so unbelievable, and Yunsu also wanted to see whether this little stone is reliable or not.


    After all, she is an outsider after all, and she is more like an aborigines, aboriginals who are likely to be older than most of the great powers.


    Xiao Shishi looked innocent and said, "The spell, I don''t remember it. The Taoist didn''t say it, just let me shout three times to the sky."


    Now that Yunsu agreed and supported her to give it a try, the little stone refreshed himself, flew to the sky, and then shouted three times:


    "Baby, go home for dinner."


    "¡­"


    Yunsu almost slapped her subconsciously and slapped it. You shouted like this, can you call your Lingbao back for dinner? Your Lingbao knows you''re calling it?


    Are you kidding me!


    "That''s how I usually call Gourd Baby to eat. He''s obedient. He''s 100,000 miles away. I''ll come back as soon as I call him."


    Xiao Shi Shi said to Yun Su seriously.


    The gourd baby, who was watching eagerly on the side, nodded wildly.


    Yunsu naturally knew that what she said was true, but after all, the gourd baby can understand what you shout, but you have borrowed it for many years, and have never been refining the mother-fetus spiritual treasure, can be so obedient and go home Have a meal?


    Since the deduction can''t calculate more secrets, Yunsu even had such a discordant picture in front of him.


    For example, an old man who looks similar to the ancestor of Ming He, who pretends to be a foolish old man, borrowed a spiritual treasure from a mysterious stone, and tricked her into saying that you will shout to the sky in the future. Three times, the baby came back.


    A Taoist, facing a stone, seemed to be talking to himself, then turned around and took away a spiritual treasure, and the stone later became a spirit, opened the spiritual wisdom, and took this matter seriously.


    When you think about it, the image is quite strong.


    With the character of Xiao Shi, if he really met a bad person, it is very likely that he was really sold and helped to count the money.


    Yun Su had nothing to do and couldn''t help any more, so she waved her hand to signal her to continue shouting.


    Originally, he smelled the breath of the spirit treasure, and felt that most of the spirit treasures were born in Buzhou Mountain, or there were spirit treasures born in other places, but they had a huge relationship with Buzhou Mountain, and then it was a fierce battle. In the hands of the attacker, he took it back with a mighty thunderbolt. Since then, Buzhou Mountain has gained another treasure in the mountain.


    However, the imagination is gorgeous, but the reality is so cruel. There are indeed clues to Lingbao, but it is different from any previous Lingbao birth.


    There is no fighting, no chance, and nothing to block the secrets, and fight in the air.


    "Baby, go home for dinner."


    "Baby, go home for dinner."


    Seeing this, Little Stone simply shouted twice, the sky was still as quiet as this, nothing changed.


    The gourd baby couldn''t stand it any longer, and said timidly:


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Otherwise, call the gourd baby to go home for dinner, and I promise to follow you home right away."


    "¡­"


    Little Stone could not wait to beat him up on the spot, UU reading www.uukanshu. com If you don''t say it, I''m not sad, but as soon as you say it, I feel sad.


    "Good Daoist, why do you think the little baby gourd is so obedient, but my own big baby is not?"


    In the face of this silly question full of childishness and childishness, Yunsu chose not to continue to attack silly Baitian: "Eh, cough, maybe, the time has not come."


    "That''s right. The Taoist priest said so, then let''s wait, maybe my eldest baby is really on his way home."


    "Yeah, sister, the ancestors said so, then we will continue to wait, I will wait with you all the time."


    Xiao Shishi said with confidence, in her eyes, Yunsu is more reliable than anyone and any existence.


    However, Yunsu has a feeling that something bad is going to roll over.


    Yunsu used to coax the children, and occasionally cheated out of kindness, and then performed well, this time too, just followed and waited earnestly.


    Time passed by moment by moment, just when Yunsu felt that the time was almost up and she could go back, she suddenly couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    "I thought the children''s play was like a dream, but the dream turned out to be true..."


    Yunsu had to admit that this time, the little stone she thought was immature, taught her to be a man with facts.


    Thirty-three days away, in the direction of the depths of the chaos, there was a familiar little Daotong holding something in both hands, and he was floating.


    "Haotian boy, meet the fourth senior brother."


    =====


    Shenlong Shou Shou: You may not believe it when you say it, but it will be written after ten o''clock. As a result, the evildoer in my family had to squat on the chassis to inspect that ''the one that felt a little abnormal at first glance would issue an unscientific power-on button that provokes its restless mind''. Curiosity killed it and also killed my manuscript. , staying up all night to write until 3 o''clock is really a hindrance!!

 Chapter 283： The cauldron of heaven and earth is not Zhoushan after all

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (


    The person who came to call himself Haotian was one of the two boys in the Zixiao Palace under the seat of the ancestor Hongjun.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Haotian."


    Yun Su knew him, and when the ancestor Hongjun preached twice, he stood behind the ancestor, and it was difficult not to know him.


    However, the realm of this Haotian boy was only a golden immortal, and he was far from Yunsu at this time.


    Haotian first bowed to the fourth senior brother Yun Su, and then bowed to the small stone suspended in the air.


    I saw him directly holding the small tripod in his hand and said:


    "The boy Haotian of Zixiao Palace, who came here at this time of the teacher''s order, specially returns this divine cauldron to the original owner."


    Little Stone is just a little weirder. She still knows where the Zixiao Palace is, but she still looks like a god, and said to herself: "Who am I, it turns out to be him."


    Without seeing how she moved, the divine cauldron flew below her, and there was an extremely weak divine fire in the cauldron, as if the lamp had run out of oil and withered.


    "My magic fire is going out."


    Little Stone was a little gloomy, but he saw nothing else.


    But what shocked Yunsu was that there was actually a large group of rich golden light of merit that could not be dissolved under the divine fire.


    In contrast, the golden light of merit and virtue that he established in the world of Qianyuan is not even one-hundred-millionth of it.


    This large mass of golden light of merit, holding that little bit of divine fire and roasting small stones, finally allowed her to regain some of the feeling of the past.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, the matter that the teacher explained has been completed, and Haotian will leave. It''s just that Fourth Senior Brother, this Buzhou Mountain is really extraordinary. It is rare in the world. If you have spare time in the future, you will definitely come to visit."


    Haotian boy said with a smile.


    After all, the other party has done a beautiful thing, and Yunsu is naturally a little more polite: "When Junior Brother Haotian is free, just come and sit, or talk about the friendship of the same family."


    "In this case, if there is a chance next time, Haotian will definitely be the first to come to Senior Brother."


    Haotian bowed his hands and bowed, and then turned back to the Zixiao Palace in the depths of the chaos.


    Seeing Haotian disappearing into the distance, Yunsu said to the small stone who was on fire and was comfortably ooh, "Do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know, it is my big treasure. If the Taoist master knows, he will give it a name."


    Little Stone said happily.


    "..."


    At this time, the divine cauldron was free from any restraints, and the breath could no longer be suppressed, and the sky-high spirit treasure breath shocked the world in an instant.


    When this spirit treasure was in Haotian''s hands, it was as obedient as it was picked up by a roadside, but when it returned to its original owner, it completely recovered its original aura.


    This powerful spirit treasure aura, based on Yunsu''s years of experience in the prehistoric era, only the situation of heaven and earth when the Immortal Slaying Gourd was refined is quite similar, but this cauldron is still somewhat different, not because it has obtained great merit, but It is because it is not a treasure for the Lord to kill, nor is it something for the Lord to settle down for.


    If the murderous aura of the Immortal Slaying Gourd is ten thousand times stronger, then the spirit treasure aura of this cauldron is much stronger.


    For a time, the heavens and the earth shook, and countless great masters of the Great Wilderness discovered it. For a time, many auras became restless, but they suddenly became quiet again.


    It''s not because Yunsu has restrained the spirit treasure''s breath, but those who are capable of competing for this spirit treasure want to cry without tears and discover that this treasure is not in the wilderness, but in Buzhou Mountain. .


    "Isn''t it true that Zhoushan, as the Tianzhu Divine Mountain, is really the place where the luck of heaven and earth is accumulated? Why is the innate spirit vine first, and then this divine cauldron, all appear there..."


    Many people couldn''t figure out why Lingbao didn''t appear in their own dojo.


    Yunsu naturally knows Bafang''s restlessness, but it''s not a big problem. Maybe other things can be robbed, but only this tripod was sent to the original owner by the teacher of Zixiao Palace, unless it was in the boundless robbery. , otherwise no one will take action.


    A little bit of carelessness will cause great cause and effect, not to mention that Buzhou Mountain itself is also a forbidden place for many great people in the wild.


    He pondered slightly and said: "This thing is called Qiankun Cauldron. Teacher Hongjun must have used it to smelt the heaven and the earth. With the help of the Qiankun Cauldron and the power of the chaotic divine fire in the Cauldron, he roasted the unstable prehistoric world and added to the heaven and earth. Three-point warmth, three-point prosperity, and three-point luck."


    The Qiankun Cauldron has many functions, and its uses are so huge that Yunsu''s hands and feet tremble. This kind of terrifying evil spirit, or some filth, has accumulated over time and no one has combed it, making the prehistoric world more and more cold and unstable.


    At this time, the ancestor Hongjun shot.


    I don''t know when, he borrowed the Divine Cauldron from Xiaoshitou, and consumed the Chaos Divine Fire in the Cauldron that once smelted the small stones. Only then did he re-refine the world and consolidate the achievements of the great **** Pangu.


    In this way, it is no wonder that the divine fire in the Qiankun Cauldron is about to go out, but it has accumulated so much merit and golden light.


    Ancestor Hongjun was very free and easy when he borrowed the cauldron, and he didn''t hesitate to use the chaotic divine fire, but when the opportunity came, even the cauldron brought back a huge amount of merit and golden light to the small stone, but it was surprising.


    At least, this teacher did not use these golden light of merit to condense some acquired merit and virtue, and then distribute it to everyone.


    "Master, let''s go back quickly, just in time to roast the gourd baby."


    When Xiao Shitou thought that he could burn the gourd baby, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Although the divine fire was almost gone, she didn''t blame her. There was a lot of merit and golden light in the cauldron. Although she recognized it, she was not excited.


    Yun Su''s face twitched slightly, looking at the gourd baby who was clenching his fists, a little afraid of the fire, and a little eager to try, and smiled bitterly:


    "If this divine fire is used to bake him, I''m afraid not even a trace of ashes will be left."


    "Then what should I do, Daoist Master, this fairy agreed to gourd baby, and my sister will help him practice. If I don''t burn him once, it seems that I feel sorry for him, and I go back on my word."


    Little Stone said nervously.


    "..."


    Yunsu smiled, stretched out his right hand, moved towards the innate spirit vine on Buzhou Mountain, took a very spiritual vine, and twisted it into a wick.


    "lead!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and guided the divine fire that could re-refine the world on the wick. Although it just barely burned him, it still made him feel an extremely dangerous flame power.


    "Pindao used the spirit vine wick to attract the fire, and then passed on you a formula, you can use the Qiankun Cauldron to help the gourd baby boil the bones and boil the blood, and the effect is a million times better than before."


    Yunsu handed the wick forward. Maybe many people in this world are afraid of this strange fire, but only the small stone is absolutely not afraid.


    "Master, there is only a little bit, what''s the use? Back then, it was so big that it could be used to bake a fire. Now it''s not too ugly, it''s neither practical nor good-looking, this fairy. I don''t want it anymore."


    Stone is a little frustrated.


    "..."


    Yunsu really couldn''t explain it to her, don''t look at it as a small thing, if you use it to fight with people, the opponent who can burn will cry and cry, and as many people as you come to burn as many people, as many demons and gods can burn to death.


    Injustice in the four seas burns the four seas, and insecurity in the world burns the world.


    This thing can burn anything, and its power is great. Once it is completely sacrificed and used properly, it is completely a big killer that is not a spiritual treasure.


    However, this is a small stone thing after all, even if this child fights always relying on the head iron, hitting directly, and rarely fighting and killing when he has nothing to do, most of them look down on this in the eyes of other practitioners. Baby, but, Yunsu still has to make it clear.


    "This fire is really rare in the world. Otherwise, the ancestors of Hongjun would not have borrowed this cauldron from you. With the cauldron alone, it is possible to smelt the heaven and the earth, but it is difficult to re-smelt the heaven and the earth on the basis of not hurting the heaven and the earth. In the end, the merits and virtues are complete, It still relies on the power of Qiankun Cauldron and Shenhuo."


    At this time, the Qiankun Cauldron and Shenhuo, for Yunsu, did not have many secrets.


    "No, it''s really ugly. When I think that it was so big and prosperous back then, it''s just a little bit now, and this fairy dislikes it."


    "..."


    Yunsu is a little out of words. You have to talk about this divine fire based on its size. It was used by the ancestors of Hongjun to re-refine the world. If it is used for self-defense or a fight in the future, do you need such a big fire? ? As for that intensity?


    It can be said that below the saint, in his opinion, the treasures made by holding this thing are quite good.


    "Since you want it to look better, then Pindao will re-refine it for you."


    Yunsu flipped his left hand, but took out a gourd. This is a few empty gourds that have no children and no treasures from the innate spirit vines since the Yuanhui. They are not considered spiritual treasures, but they are also extremely rare treasures. It''s just that it''s not very useful in general. It''s no problem to use it to pack medicine pills, and to collect monsters and monsters below Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Change!"


    Move your heart at will, wishful thinking!


    Yun Suyan casually changed the gourd and made it into a semi-hollow, engraved with the astronomical geography of the prehistoric world. Looking around, looking at the surface of the gourd, it was like seeing mountains and rivers, and the general trend of heaven and earth contained on it, as if Infinitely general.


    The breeze blew, and the gourd rippled a lot of prehistoric aura, which made people move.


    This is also after Yunsu made great progress in the prehistoric world, and since the arrangement of the Innate Two Ritual Spirit Vine Great Array, he has once again used the rules of the Supreme Dao to engrave divine objects.


    "fall!"


    Yunsu moved the wick of the vine, carrying the chaotic fire into the gourd, but made a very beautiful gourd lamp that made Xiao Shishi stunned on the spot and screamed again and again.


    "Yeah! It''s so beautiful, my darling, thank you, Daoist, you are the best."


    The small stone rolled up the gourd lamp and flew up and down. She couldn''t be more happy. What made her happiest was that the gourd was also engraved with its appearance.


    A stone that looks dark and autumn, but the small stone can be recognized at a glance. It is his own appearance. The Taoist priest used the supreme supernatural power to tailor a very beautiful baby for himself.


    "This thing is called the Gourd Fairy Lantern, and it is extremely powerful. Don''t play with fire everywhere."


    "This fairy knows, such a good-looking baby, only a fool would fight it, uh, it''s so beautiful."


    Everyone likes good-looking things. Even the gourd baby is drooling. I wanted to borrow it from my sister several times to play, but I didn''t dare to say anything. go you.


    "Hee hee, little gourd egg, you will stay in the cauldron on the next seventy-sixty-ninth day, and my sister is going to play with the gourd lantern."


    Xiao Shitou went to play with the Qiankun Cauldron. Although Yunsu did not get the Qiankun Cauldron or coaxed her into the divine fire, but instead made a gourd lantern for her, she felt satisfied, so she returned to the inner hall and closed her eyes to practice. , This time, the adventure about Qiankun Cauldron made him feel a little bit, and he was going to use his clone to retreat to digest it.


    When I close my eyes, when I open my eyes, one hundred days have passed.


    "Oh, it''s not good! Pindao forgot to tell Xiao Shi, one day above the prehistoric world, the universe has been in the cauldron for a hundred years."


    Yunsu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, just closing his eyes and opening his eyes, a hundred years have passed, and the poor gourd baby has been locked in the Qiankun Cauldron for more than 4,000 years.


    His heart moved, but he wanted to cry even more without tears.


    Although the hundred years in the Qiankun Cauldron cannot be equal to the hundred years in the Great Desolation, but there are similarities, that is, it is long and long, and for cultivation, it does not mean that it is tens of thousands of times faster.


    "Hundred days have passed, and Xiao Shishi has gone crazy and forgot to put the gourd baby out..."


    Thinking of the gourd child who had been locked up in the Qiankun Cauldron for 10,000 years, Yunsu felt a little sympathetic to him, and the little kid might be locked up crazy.


    Unlike the two treasure pots that were blown up in one fart, this Qiankun Cauldron, the gourd baby, is how to be smashed after cultivating for 10 million years.


    Sure enough, when Yunsu found the little stone, she was lying on the Qiankun Cauldron and sleeping soundly, completely forgetting the gourd baby.


    "You know that one day in the prehistoric world, the Qiankun Cauldron is a hundred years old."


    As soon as Yunsu reminded, Xiao Shishi hurriedly released the gourd baby.


    After 10,000 years of training, the gourd baby came out with the sound of wind and thunder, and there was purple lightning, as if the surrounding world was affected by him.


    It doesn''t mean that his cultivation has reached such a high level. If it is just a competition of strength, the current gourd baby is already equivalent to the Taiyi immortal.


    However, if the overall strength is compared, it is only equivalent to the realm of Wushou Jinxian.


    I saw that his body was golden, with a dazzling verve, and his eyes were even more radiant. It seemed that it was too boring to be trapped in the cauldron. He did not wait stupidly, but closed his six senses, as if he had fallen asleep. I feel, it has been a thousand years.


    "Old Ancestor, Sister, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    The gourd baby, who had just left the cauldron, only felt that the divine power on his body seemed to be exhausted, and he jumped to the foot of a 100,000-zhang high mountain outside Buzhou Mountain.


    "Long, long, long!"


    The gourd baby was born with supernatural powers, raised both hands, and after shouting three long characters, it turned into a height of 100,000 zhang, bent down and hugged the root of the mountain, and directly carried it up.


    However, the innate divine power in his body was still scrambling, and he saw that he carried a mountain on his left shoulder and walked to the second major mountain, just like before, he bent down and pulled up the second major mountain and placed it on his right shoulder.


    In this way, he resisted a 100,000-zhang mountain with his left and right shoulders, one step at a time, and abruptly resisted them to an open place.


    "Roar!"


    The gourd baby is like a runaway child. At first, he couldn''t get past the two 100,000-zhang mountains. After moving the mountains, it didn''t count. He hugged the mountains and slammed into him. smashed the top of a mountain.


    It didn''t take long for the ten mountains in front and back to be destroyed by Huluwa''s hands, and the restless innate divine power in his body was evenly adjusted.


    Xiao Shishi thought it looked good, and kept talking to himself, saying that Huluwa would be in charge of moving mountains in the future. It happened that there were many mountains near Zhoushan, which made her quite dissatisfied, so she just asked him to fight against it.


    Yunsu was silent.


    Little Stone watched the fun, but he saw that the gourd baby was tempered by the Qiankun Cauldron for 10,000 years. Although no one specially drove the Qiankun Cauldron, and no one performed the supreme magic, the creation was so magical.


    The innate spirit of the gourd baby has actually become more and more pure. Normally, although the gourd baby is born with divine power, it has not been deliberately cultivated for ten thousand years.


    "It turns out that, apart from using this cauldron to refine the world at the critical moment, one of the things it is best at is to remove the dross and return to the original. If it is used properly, it has the corresponding materials. If you prepare it properly, and you can drive it to wishful thinking, it will be possible to refine the immortal weapon into a spiritual treasure, and it can refine the acquired into the innate..."


    This discovery made Yunsu extremely shocked.


    Whether it is innate Lingbao or acquired Lingbao, they are actually very powerful and very rare. It can be said that there is no such store in that village.


    In other words, innate spiritual treasures can be seen as born from chaos, while acquired spiritual treasures are often conceived and born by heaven and earth, or are tempered by a powerful person with the help of the right time and place. Making the post-earth spirit treasure is often a multiplier.


    Neither innate nor acquired is simple.


    However, this Qiankun Cauldron has neither powerful attack attributes nor particularly impressive defensive attributes, but its fortune-telling power of refining all things and returning to its origin is truly shocking.


    Of course, these are just Yunsu''s feelings now. The Qiankun Cauldron is a small stone. Even the ancestors of Hongjun did not stay, nor did they find an excuse to divide it on the Fenbao Cliff. Yunsu also did it. You can''t come up with the kind of treasure that coaxes children, and take it as your own.


    "Little Dandan, you have become so powerful. After a while, my sister will put you in the cauldron and practice it well."


    Xiao Shishi felt that this baby was really easy to use now, whether it was the Qiankun Ding or the gourd fairy lantern, it was all because of Yunsu, so she was very close to Yunsu for a while, circling around him non-stop, and finally lay on the ground. On Yunsu''s shoulders, he chose a comfortable position, dreamed sweetly, and fell asleep.


    Time is like an arrow, but it is so piercing, and time will flow east like water.


    Yunsu''s main body is still on the phone to practice, but the clone is free to recite Huang Ting, enjoying himself while cultivating Taoism. While cultivating, he lives in Buzhou Mountain and does not go anywhere. In the blink of an eye, more than two hundred years have passed.


    For more than two hundred years, nothing major happened in Buzhou Mountain.


    On the other hand, Xiao Shitou took the gourd baby and went out to the mountains from time to time to play. The gourd baby was looking for people to fight, and Xiao Shishi took a group of confidants to collect treasures from heaven and earth.


    The two of them didn''t go too far, and wandered around the Buzhou Mountains for hundreds of millions of miles. Within this realm, there were no less than one million prehistoric races, and the prosperity was extremely prosperous.


    Yunsu is different from others. As long as there are no major forces who want to encroach on the Buzhou Mountains for hundreds of millions of miles, or other powerful people invade, he seldom points fingers.


    However, this living being with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, over time, still regards Buzhou Mountain as its backer and backstage. When disputes arise, they make an appointment to go outside Buzhou Mountain together, and do not ask to see the mysterious Qingfeng ancestor. , or some immortal from Zhoushan.


    They built an ancient altar outside Buzhou Mountain. If there is a dispute among the various clans, or if a certain clan has done too much, everyone will meet here and discuss it together under the witness of Buzhou Mountain.


    This kind of ancient covenant made Yunsu more satisfied. He didn''t want to point fingers, and he didn''t want the lives of hundreds of millions of miles to live miserably under his nose, no matter whether the bullying came from outside or inside.


    Everything should not be overdone, and if it is overdone, then the major clans will sound the celestial drum on the ancient altar outside Buzhou Mountain, and everyone will gather together to judge right and wrong.


    After a long time, Yun Su obviously did nothing, but he became the biggest supporter and the most shocking rule-maker in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Compared with other places in the prehistoric area, the radius of hundreds of millions of miles has gradually become more vibrant and different.


    Over the years, the power of the demon clan has become stronger and stronger, and it has basically covered three of the four great prehistoric divine states. Only the Beiju Luzhou has both the witch clan entrenched and many strange and unpredictable The ancient **** clan existed, and the demon clan did not stretch out their claws at all.


    The Yaozu Heavenly Court began to divide the gods of heaven and earth, and Di Jun even took the civil and military officials of the Yaozu Heavenly Court to go to the edge of chaos, and held a grand ceremony of heaven and earth to worship the ancestors of Hongjun.


    The ancestor of Hongjun naturally did not show up, not even a boy, but the demon clan was not tired of it.


    But the demon clan only turned a blind eye to those top-level prehistoric powers. Whether it was Master Sanqing or the ancestor of Qingfeng, the demon clan as a whole put on a posture that the well water did not violate the river water.


    For example, the demon clan divides the territory and enshrines the gods, but the Zhoushan Mountains are hundreds of millions of miles away, but there are not even two serious demons. Occasionally, there are some successful people who are very low-key and quietly leave to join the demons. It''s just a family heaven.


    But there was a not-so-good sign that Yunsu saw.


    "Strange, the two lich clans haven''t fought yet. Why is the relationship between this clan and the West becoming more and more tense."


    Yunsu looked in the direction of Xiniu Hezhou and smelled a strong atmosphere of war. What puzzled him was that, obviously because the relationship between the demon clan and the West was tense, and the war was on the verge of fire, why did he sense a hint of mystery and a conspiracy? place, and have some connection with yourself.


    "Qiankun Ding has just returned to Buzhou Mountain, and before he was happy for a long time, someone deceived the secret. Could it be that there are criminals who want to harm me."


    In Yunsu''s heart, there was a sense of unease, and there was some vague expectation. After he made a big advance, he hadn''t warmed up yet, so he decided to deduce it carefully to see if he could find some clues.


    This time the heavenly change is a bit weird, it is obviously related to him, but it doesn''t seem to be directly attacking him, the clouds cover the fog, which is quite extraordinary.

 Chapter 284： ?Gods Fate

    "There are no big disputes, and the days of constant small disputes are gone forever."


    Yunsu stood in the middle of a landscape, and just leaned over to pick up a magic medicine that was hidden in the natural formation and had become a small world by itself.


    At first glance, it was an iron tree, growing on the edge of a mountain stream in a Xuanming iron mine. A nine-petal immortal flower bloomed at the top of the iron tree. A single flower was already valuable, and the total value of the nine petals was no less than Three ginseng fruits.


    This magical medicine, combined with ginseng fruit and pan peach two heaven and earth divine fruit, can make a real elixir.


    Bulao Dan is one of the three sacred medicines of Buzhou Mountain derived from Yunsu over the years.


    Bulao Dan can greatly increase the lifespan, whether it is taken by fairy gods, demons or ordinary creatures, it has miraculous effects. It is much better than taking ginseng fruit or pan peach directly.


    Regardless of the future, even with the current stock of ginseng fruit in Yunsu and the expected output of pantamas in the future, these two major products are enough for him to refine a signature golden pill.


    Since we have established a great religion, we need to compete for the fate of heaven and earth. Some things are no longer locked in a cabinet. It is the best arrangement. To build it as the signature magic medicine of Buzhou Mountain, and to spread the word about the prehistoric times, it will enhance the prestige of Buzhou Mountain in the future. great benefit.


    Although there is no large-scale problem of lifespan tension among the great powers of the Great Desolation today, as the number of dooms increases, all kinds of sudden strangeness between heaven and earth become more and more frequent, and the terrifying five declines of heaven and man will only The power will come stronger, not to say that these people will be left without treatment.


    In addition to Bulao Dan, there is also a kind of divine water that can live and die, called Reincarnation Water.


    Only a drop of reincarnation water is needed. Even if a person dies with only a little true spirit left, he can reshape the true spirit. If the corpse is still there, the bones will grow and flesh. new body.


    As for the third type, it is also the most precious one? Yunsu gave it a name directly? The prehistoric treasures of heaven and earth are everywhere, and they have not yet been collected. There are several main medicines and even no clue, but once they are refined, they must be one of the top elixir in the prehistoric.


    The three kinds of magic pills all used ginseng fruit and pan peach as the main medicine.


    At this time of the prehistoric times, it¡¯s not that no one can refine the supreme elixir, the main reason is that many powerful people can¡¯t use it at all, and there are hidden potentials that can¡¯t be tapped even in the pores? For example, the Daoist Hongyun? Old Ancestor Ming He and Old Ancestor Kunpeng were in jeopardy, but after a Yuan meeting, people condensed their great supernatural powers from the red cloud of the mother''s womb, and they faced each other again. In a two-on-one situation, they still couldn''t beat them? Great chance to escape.


    Zhen Yuanzi is addicted to refining golden elixir, mainly because he has too many ginseng fruits on hand? Fang? No one should be offended? Anyone who has a card face? If you really need this pill, come to your door to ask for one or two pills, and Zhen Yuanzi is generous.


    ...


    The vast and uninhabited land west of Xiniu Hezhou has been managed by Daoist Zunti and Daoist Zhunti over the years, especially the Daoist Zhunti, who can be called a lotus flower, who is best at befriending those who are the same as the prehistoric people. Generation of the mighty.


    In front of the Zixiao Palace, among the first-row listeners, there are many people who are stronger than these two in terms of status, strength and magic weapon, but whether it is Master Sanqing or the ancestor of Qingfeng, Yunsu, they are all stronger than the two. He seldom interacts with other great powers of the Great Desolation, let alone deliberately befriend anyone.


    On the contrary, there are countless great powers in the wild, who want to make good friends with these top powers, but have no way to enter.


    If the four of them open their doors and earn money wantonly, it is estimated that thousands of powerful people will be able to step on the threshold of the four-person dojo overnight.


    But apart from these four people, everyone else is just around the corner, just in different ways.


    The practice of Ancestor Ming He is the most disgusting.


    This person used various means to coax several great masters from the Great Desolation to visit the sea of ??blood in the netherworld.


    It''s easy to go, and then it''s gone forever.


    The descendants or disciples of those powerful people cursed the ancestor Minghe everywhere, but the latter was not afraid at all. Instead, the blood sea management became more and more powerful, and the entire Shura tribe became stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, many great masters in the Great Wilderness knew about this fellow''s dirty tricks, and who would dare to be a guest.


    However, the ancestor of Ming He is worthy of being the ancestor of Ming He. Others are fighting for the blessing of the cave, the treasures of heaven and earth, or a little more advanced, fighting for spiritual treasures, some great supernatural powers born in the world, he is good, he specializes in various Fun, everything.


    It was really impossible to get the benefit, so he was waiting to pick up the corpse and grab the corpse.


    Some of those who had escaped with serious injuries thought they had saved their lives, but were swept back into the sea of ??blood by his laugh.


    This person is also cunning. He is the one who listens to Taoism in the first row in front of the Zixiao Palace. He is not to be provoked. He walks hundreds of millions of miles away. , He also completely turned a blind eye to some of the great powers related to Master Sanqing.


    But for others, he was extremely ruthless. Occasionally, he was shackled once, and he would try to discard a clone and hide in the sea of ????blood.


    There is no innate treasure, and there is no sage''s Taoism. Who dares to go to the sea of ??blood to **** the traitor.


    The two powerful men in the West have persuaded many people to join the West. Although they have not yet established a major religion, several of them are very powerful. For example, there is a Golden Winged Dapeng King, and another is said to be in the Chaos Period. Phoenix, these two are extremely strong, in addition, there are no less than a dozen people who are powerful, and they are all honored by various ancestors.


    For a time, the momentum of the Western forces was great, and there were some great powers that the demon clan had coveted for a long time, even if the lobbyist sent by Emperor Jun could grind their mouths, but they went to the West overnight and did An ancestor.


    The outbreak of war is always so unexpected.


    The cause of the incident was a divine beast, a jasper unicorn.


    Although this unicorn is not a chaotic alien, nor is it the first unicorn in the world, but it is a serious one who heard about it in front of the Zixiao Palace. Although there are only a few games, it is still very powerful.


    In order to win over this divine beast to join, the demon clan sent people to go there many times, knowing it with affection and moving it for profit, and finally reluctantly persuaded him to agree to join the demon clan.


    However, who would have guessed that the quasi-daoist would come to the door in person that night. In contrast, the lobbyists dispatched by the demon clan several times were only at the level of demon gods.


    I don''t know what benefits the Daoist quasi-promise promised, but the unicorn actually changed his face, preferring to take his word for himself, and agreed to join the Western forces after turning around.


    Daoist Zhunti was worried that Ye Changmeng had more dreams, so he wanted to take the unicorn on the spot, but he was blocked by the demon emperor Di Jun himself.


    The scene is naturally quite embarrassing. One side is the top power of the Great Desolation, and the other side is the Heavenly Emperor of the demon clan.


    At this time, any explanation and justification were futile, and Di Jun''s eyes were already red.


    Daoist Zhunti sacrificed the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, while Di Jun set up the Heluo Great Array, holding the Demon Emperor Sword, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    The two of them didn''t even say a word, and the mountains and rivers they hit shattered, and they were killed by millions of miles. Fortunately, the unicorn lived in a sea of ??stars, and there were no ordinary creatures nearby, but this kind of thing also shook the floods. .


    Prior to this, although the floods were a bit chaotic, overall, there was order.


    In a similar incident, only the last time Ancestor Ming He and Ancestor Kunpeng set their sights on the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi of Daoist Hongyun. As a result, the two of them first beat up an ancestor of Hongyun, and then became two-on-two, and Zhenyuanzi Adding Hongyun''s ancestors to fight, the final situation is because of the appearance of Yunsu, it stopped abruptly, don''t forcibly interrupt.


    But this time, no outsiders were involved in the fight between Daoist Zhunti and Emperor Jun.


    Although the jasper unicorn was held high in the West and the demon clan to win over him, he was promised a lot of benefits, but it really caused the two giants to fight. The two sides fought a battle.


    The battle between the two instantly attracted the attention of the great powers in the wild, including Yun Su.


    That Emperor Jun''s Heluo Great Array was also extremely powerful. Daoist Zhunti tried to avoid the edge several times, but he was blocked. Just as he was about to cast a spell to forcefully break the formation, he was killed again by Di Jun with his sword.


    As a last resort, the Daoist Zhunti had to show a thousand tricks, holding various magic weapons, and fighting against Di Jun.


    In his real body, he naturally carried the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. This treasure was not too powerful. Although it was not well known before, when Emperor Jun''s Demon Emperor Sword was about to kill him, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree was attacked by the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. A brush, swing away.


    Surprisingly, none of the great powers of the Western forces came to the rescue.


    At the same time, no one of the many powerful people of the demon clan appeared.


    However, the two of them really went out of their way, Di Jun''s face was brushed by the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, and half of his face was beaten.


    But at the next moment, Di Jun had no reservations, and displayed his natal supernatural power, which was called the real body of the sun.


    A sun star, like a ball out of control, smashed at the quasi-daoist again and again.


    Rao Shizhun mentions that there are many magic treasures, and there are innate spiritual treasures like the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in his hand, but the Qilin''s dojo is too narrow, and all around are blocked by the Heluo Great Formation. Emperor Jun''s real body of the sun smashed, and the thousand-handed figure was smashed on the spot, and the left hand was also poked by the Demon Emperor Sword.


    In this way, the Daoist Zhunti, who did not occupy the right time and place, was only on a par with Di Jun.


    Of course, through this fight, many great masters also discovered, especially Yunsu, that Di Jun was stronger than he thought, especially after closing the door to beat the dog, using the Heluo Great Array to lock up the Daoist Zhunti first.


    In Yunsu''s eyes, this Heluo Great Array is naturally far inferior to the rumored Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but the Daoist Zhunti has not yet become a sanctified person. It would take at least a few breaths to break through the Heluo Great Array, and this time was enough for Di Jun''s real body to bombard him 100,000 times.


    Of course, the strength of Daoist Zhunti is also revealed. If he hadn''t been swayed by the demon clan and set up the Heluo formation to trap him, at least this famous and famous Emperor Jun, although he was also in the realm of Da Luo, But not his opponent.


    Di Jun was not only injured first, but also the facial injury that made him very angry. As a result, after being bombarded by the real body of the sun, although Daoist Zhunti lost a thousand skills, he still took advantage of that chance to restore the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. With a swipe, he broke through the air, and the most important thing was that he actually took away the unicorn who had been scared to the point of being worse than a dog.


    Di Jun, who was very angry, finally slammed into the unicorn''s dojo with the real body of the sun, and turned the entire area of ??more than five million miles into dust, but he still couldn''t help his hatred. At the junction of Niu Hezhou and Western forces, an army of tens of millions of demon clans has formed and attacked repeatedly.


    Although Yun Su did not intervene in this matter, it was beyond his reach, and because there was no reason to take action, the two parties'' struggle did cause life to be ruined, which made Yun Su unhappy.


    Therefore, he also rarely issued a decree to the tribes in the Buzhou Mountains that are hundreds of millions of miles away. If there are any living beings from Xiniu Hezhou who are exiled here, as long as they are not wicked, they must be properly accommodated.


    The manpower is sometimes poor, and Yunsu is still far from the level of Lu Jian¡¯s roaring sword, but he can still do it for those who have suffered.


    This decree is regarded as supreme by the races in Buzhou Mountain and Fangyuan, and it has been well implemented. Some powerful tribes have begun to migrate here, and even some great powers in the wild who have not been affected by this war have a little thought in their hearts. Thinking, in the future, as long as it is not extremely vicious, and it is not a cause and effect that provokes the greatness of the sky, if you really want to find a place to hide, you can come and join this Qingfeng ancestor in disguise.


    What other people think, Yunsu can''t control, he also acts in a measured way, he doesn''t cause disaster for himself, but at the right time, he won''t help those innocent people who don''t get involved in cause and effect.


    At this time, he was busy with another more difficult thing.


    The demon clan and the Western forces fought a battle, and they were beaten to death and alive. In fact, he had no fatal stake, but another matter, at least Buzhoushan was involved.


    Yunsu traveled all the way east. In addition to collecting natural treasures, he searched for some clues, and then followed the direction of the small stone and the gourd baby.


    Yes, these two people have never been grounded, but this time they have gone a little farther, and they are almost hundreds of millions of miles away from Buzhou Mountain.


    Generally speaking, the prehistoric world now belongs to the sphere of influence of Qingfeng Patriarch by default, that is, Buzhou Mountain is hundreds of millions of miles away, and no matter how far it is, it will not be acquiesced.


    No matter how fierce the battle between the demon clan and the West was, Yunsu couldn''t control it, but at this time, he arrived at a peaceful prehistoric village.


    This is a typical prehistoric village. The vast majority of the village are lowly cultivated mountain spirits and wild monsters. Some of them have even just opened their intelligence and still maintain their original appearance, such as various beasts, or walking. There are flowers and trees, and even shells and snails that have just come ashore.


    Standing at the entrance of the village, Yunsu transformed himself into a fortune teller, holding a flag in his hand.


    For those who practice cultivation, the people in the village are not surprised. Yunsu set up a table at the intersection, then sat down with his beard and waited for the business to come.


    Since the vast majority of the villages are ordinary creatures, they will also engage in some kind of farming. After all, the floods are very dangerous everywhere. Forming a village, or escaping the world, or taking shelter from a powerful Protoss, they can live safely.


    The most unique thing about this village is that, compared to other villages, either a totem with the symbol of the witch clan is placed at the entrance of the village, or a flag is hung. There are shelters for both races.


    To the left of the village entrance is a huge banyan tree. The banyan tree covers the sky and the sun, and seems to hide the entire village under the canopy. This banyan tree is a relatively ingenious witchcraft totem.


    On the right side of the village entrance, there was a flag embroidered with a white tiger. Yun Sufa looked at it and saw a white tiger lying on the top of a mountain more than 30,000 miles away. A realm similar to Xiaoyao Tianxian.


    Compared with the flag of the demon clan, the totem of the witch clan is much more interesting. It seems ordinary, but it is actually powerful and mysterious.


    There are living beings of all ethnic groups in the village. It is said to be a village, but the scale is already as large as an ordinary town, but there is no special plan, and there is no such a strict class system. There are also about two-thirds of the creatures in the village, which can maintain human form, but the styles are different.


    Not long after Yunsu sat down, there was one person and one thing in front of him, but it was a little boy and a flying stone. The little boy had a gourd leaf on his head and looked innocent. The flying stone doesn''t seem unusual at all in this village, and there are too many strange things.


    This person, one stone, finally came to this village located in the three-no-go zone after playing enough in the Buzhou Mountain sphere of influence.


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    Huluwa looked at this unfamiliar village, although it was fun, but after all, it was too far away from home, and he was still a little scared. If the ancestors got angry, it would be miserable.


    "Dandan, you''ve asked more than ten thousand times. You don''t even need to bring your brains when you come out to play with this fairy. What''s the matter with so many questions."


    The little stone easily suppressed the question of the gourd baby, and continued to wander around, mumbling softly:


    "Strange, could this fairy be confused?"


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    "To shut up!"


    One person and one stone naturally also saw the fortune-teller in front of him, maybe he felt a little interesting, so he leaned up.


    "The world is counted above, and the people''s hearts are counted below. The tone is not small."


    Xiao Shitou is good at everything, but he is very curious, so he couldn''t help it and said, "Since Your Excellency is so powerful, let''s help this little girl do some calculations. This fairy would like to see, you are right. No."


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said, "Jinkou Yuyan, one hexagram is worth a lot of money. Fortune-telling can be done, first money and then hexagram."


    Xiao Shishi smiled lightly and motioned the gourd baby to take out something, but Yun Su couldn''t help but secretly think about the prodigal son. It came out so easily.


    "If you are accurate, this sun bead is considered a fortune-telling gold. If you are not, there will be no money. How about this, isn''t this fairy very generous?"


    "it is good!"


    Yunsu nodded, calculated with his fingers, and said, "The two of you are unlucky today, and bad luck is on the way, and there is a possibility that there will be disasters."


    "Ah, what!"


    Huluwa was startled immediately. Seeing that the fortune-teller had an honest face, he believed it on the spot, but the little stone slammed and forced the top-quality fairy in Huluwa''s hand back into the magic treasure, and muttered in his mouth:


    "You''re not sure if you look at it, okay, let''s put it away baby, and come back to see your jokes."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything, Xiao Shishi urged the gourd baby to continue wandering, as if looking for something.


    Not long after, another group of people came to Yunsu''s fortune-telling booth, but stopped.


    There were ten people in total, all of them looked like teenagers, but they were all dressed in fine clothes and food, and they were amazing at first glance. When they were walking on the road, the road in the village was obviously wide, but many people walked around them unconsciously.


    These ten people are not only very imposing, but also have a strong fire attribute mana on their bodies. Generally, the creatures are close to them, which is more terrifying than the stove.


    Some of them seemed to have anger in their eyes, but the others in the lead had a fearless look, neither angry nor happy.


    "Haha, what a big breath."


    The young boy at the head, with bright eyes and white teeth, was dressed in immortal clothes and robes. He stopped when he saw Yunsu''s fortune-telling booth.


    "Wu that Daoist, this world, you can count it? Besides, can you count it accurately?"


    This young man was not so arrogant in his words, as if he said it was right and proper.


    Yunsu smiled, stroked his beard and said, "Is it true, you will know if you calculate it."


    The young man smiled slightly, and took out an extremely pure red divine stone, which was priceless at first glance.


    "This piece of sun gold is calculated as hexagram gold. If you can calculate it correctly, it belongs to you. If you can''t calculate it correctly, I will let you go today, and my brothers will not tolerate you.


    With such a big tone, I really don''t know if you have calculated for yourself before going out today. "


    Yunsu pointed and said, "You may have a **** disaster today. If you retreat in time, you will have a little chance of turning around. If you move forward, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to escape today but not tomorrow."


    "Well, you cursed us to death."


    Instead of being angry, the young man laughed, as if he had seen the most incredible joke in the world.


    Behind the young man, there were a few people who looked alike and took a step forward, wanting to be detrimental to Yunsu, but one of them stood at the back, the youngest boy, hiding and silent.


    The young son in the lead stretched out his hand to stop the others and said, "If he is a nonsense person, he is not worthy of his younger brothers'' action. If he is really capable, let him know that he can count on this world but can''t control it. , there are always some people who are not between heaven and earth."


    The teenagers behind them all cursed Yunsu. In their opinion, what kind of **** disaster, they only thought that it was cursing themselves, but what the elder brother said was right, so they just cursed and didn''t do anything.


    "Whether it is effective or not, we will know today. The poor people have come, and naturally they are not in a hurry to leave. This is what the hexagrams say, everyone, please do it."


    Yun Su smiled mysteriously, and didn''t say much.


    After the two groups passed, it didn''t take long, but a man and a woman returned hand in hand. The woman was like a fairy, and the man was handsome. Although the clothes were not outstanding, even Yunsu had a kind of originality. Shock.


    The woman was carrying a flower basket with fresh wild flowers in it. Although it was not a fairy flower, it was elegant and beautiful. The man was walking in the courtyard, and his eyes seemed to have thunder and lightning jumping in his eyes. This was so strong that he couldn''t control such a miraculous scene, especially in front of a great magician like Yunsu.


    The two also saw Yunsu, but they just smiled.


    "The two of you have a chance to meet today, why not just a hexagram?"


    It was rare for Yun Su to take the initiative to speak out and greet the guests.


    The girl looked at the man, and the man cupped his hands towards Yunsu and said, "So that the masters know that my family is born without fate. A''e, you can do the math."


    The woman shook her head and said, "Yi, you don''t count me and I don''t count. Being with you is the best life."


    The two looked at each other with deep affection, and the man named Yi bowed his hands to Yun Su again and left.


    "Fate, so tangled."


    Yunsu looked at the backs of the two leaving and sighed.


    ====


    My body is a little better, but it still took eight hours to write a chapter. I should be able to fully recover in two days, sorry.


    VIP will be fine-tuned later in this chapter.

 Chapter 285： The gourd doll shows great power

    Yunsu looked at the figures of the two leaving, and some stories flashed in his mind over and over again.


    The two of them at this time are very loving. Although the whole thing is far more complicated than what Yunsu knew from myths and legends, in general, these two people are indeed extraordinary.


    That Chang''e''s body and appearance are second, the key is to have a special temperament, with a hint of knowledge in her weakness, she is the kind of woman that the so-called hero likes most.


    She has a kind of morbid beauty on her body. At first glance, she seems to be pitiful, but in fact, everything in this world is not beautiful in her eyes, and only when she sees Hou Yi, she has a different splendor.


    As for Hou Yi, it is said that he is a hero with a beautiful woman, but now he has no great achievements.


    However, this person is a real great witch, but it is not an exaggeration to say that he has the ability to destroy the world.


    It''s just that his strength is different from Kuafu, although Yunsu can see at a glance that the two have a close relationship, but they are best friends.


    The people of the Wu clan, because the source of their power and supernatural powers came from Pangu, it is inevitable that they have their own strengths.


    For example, Kuafu, the most powerful part of his magic power is on those legs.


    But this Hou Yi was different. His overall combat power was much worse than that of Kuafu, but only that pair of arms possessed the might of a arrogant witch.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, it can be said that among the entire Wu clan, if only the arm strength is concerned, except for Zu Wu, this Hou Yi is second to none.


    "Chang''e was not an ordinary woman. No wonder many past lives were doomed to tragedy from the very beginning. Perhaps forbidden love is more moving."


    In Yunsu''s eyes, even a great witch like Hou Yi has no way to hide, it is obvious, let alone that Chang''e.


    What happened in other myths and legends, Yunsu does not know, because the universe is a long time? All kinds of myths and legends? There are too many powerful worlds, and some heavenly projections are involved? All walks of life merge across space and time Such a special case? Inevitably there are similarities and differences.


    However, this Chang''e with the appearance of heaven and man? Was it made of some ordinary mountain spirit and wild monster, but with a noble bloodline? He came from a good background.


    This woman? She was actually a golden-haired girl, so Yunsu didn''t even think that she was actually the daughter of Emperor Jun.


    This relationship was seen by Yunsu, and then a huge amount of mysterious secrets appeared in front of Yunsu''s eyes.


    Pierced a layer of window paper? I saw a good freshman play.


    The daughter of Emperor Jun? But she and the great witch of the Wu clan lived a small life of men farming and women weaving in such a stupid village. If you say it, no one will believe it. It is someone else who tells Yunsu to listen to it. In the case of deduction? He probably couldn''t believe it.


    As the saying goes, how daring a man is, how prosperous the land is.


    But the combination of the two is much more serious.


    Lich inconsistency has been known to the world!


    People from the two tribes of lich, let alone the big witch and the goddess, are in love? They are ordinary people from the two tribes of lich, not to mention the love between men and women? A little bit closer is a death penalty.


    Once this matter is pierced, whether it is a goddess or a great witch? It must be no longer tolerated by the two lich clan overnight, and both sides will be eager to clear the door immediately.


    If it weren''t for the sky being involved, Yunsu could have a vague glimpse of someone having bad thoughts. It would be hard for Yunsu to imagine that there would be a great witch and a goddess living in this neglected village hundreds of millions of miles away from Buzhou Mountain. It was a wonderful life. Outside, they were beaten to death. Countless big demons and celestial witches died, and the demon gods and the big witches kept turning into ashes.


    Here, the scenery is unique.


    However, there is a saying that there is no airtight wall in the world. In other worlds, this sentence may still fail, but in Honghuang, people with such two identities want to seek the transformation of gods and beauties. Life is just a matter of time.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, it was obvious that he was not the only one who discovered the sneaky behavior of the two of them.


    As for the ten cubs, as well as the gourd baby and the small stone, how did they just break into this place?


    Rao Shi Yunsu''s road trip was shocking, and at this time he was already in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    He guessed that there is a cycle of heaven and earth, and some natural involvement caused by the cause and effect of heaven and earth, which may involve one or several parties unconsciously.


    The second possibility is that someone took advantage of the karma of heaven to push the boat, and they also calculated other things at the same time.


    As for who it was, Yun Su faintly felt that it was not Di Jun, and it was difficult to know the truth after all.


    I have to say, whether it was caused by the causal cause of heaven and earth, or someone pushed the boat to arrange all this, the timing was just right.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the evil between the demon clan and the Western forces, where would they deliberately investigate this incident that happened on the edge of the Buzhou Mountain sphere of influence.


    Things that should be left to Bu Zhoushan to worry about, other great masters, unless they are watching the fun when the situation breaks out, they seldom have the scheming to figure out what to do.


    Just as Yunsu would not venture to explore the Kunlun Mountains, the sphere of influence of some great powers beyond thirty-three days, it would be thankless to do things that might offend people inexplicably, and only fools would do it.


    However, it was in these three no-holds-barred areas that this matter began to ferment.


    Whether Chang''e can run to the moon or not, Houyi can''t shoot the sun, in Yunsu''s opinion, it is completely a bad thing to say.


    On one point, he could guarantee that the gourd baby and the small stone would not fall too deep into the pit with dumbfounded expressions. As for how the two lich clans would deal with it, he could not stop them.


    If the affair between Hou Yi and Chang''e hadn''t been exposed, or if the two of them were willing to stop and figure out a divination, he would be willing and able to lend a helping hand, maybe he could change their fate for them, but the two declined his offer. Kindness, some things, if you have to do it, the price will be much greater.


    This is like, if the two of them are willing to stop and calculate a hexagram, Yunsu will be able to deviate from the trajectory by gently pushing the boat down the river in the next strange situation. Now, the difficulty has suddenly increased more than a hundred times a thousand times.


    "It''s not a skill to be able to tell fortunes, but changing your life against the sky is a fortune-teller."


    Yun Su smiled and put away the hexagram stall, followed Fang Yuan where everyone left, and went into the depths of the village.


    Not long after, I saw the small stone and the gourd baby in the front.


    These two harmless little guys just turned around in the village for several times, and finally bumped into the ten brothers who were full of aura and looked at the sky and nose.


    "Oh, gourd baby, you got into trouble, beat one, and came to a nest."


    Little Stone looked at these ten not-so-cute youngsters, at least not in her eyes, blocking the front, and the secret passage was not good.


    "Sister..."


    The gourd baby pursed her lips, and she still didn''t say the sentence that you told me to beat me hard.


    Among the ten teenagers, the one with the most bitterness and hatred was naturally recognized by the gourd baby and the small stone at a glance. After all, he beat him only a few days ago, and he also snatched his treasure by the way, of course he recognized it.


    "Two fellow Daoists, while my eighth brother was taking a bath a few days ago, he made a sneak attack. Shouldn''t he have thought of today."


    The eldest son at the head said with a smile, it''s still the demeanor that I came, and the situation was stable, and his words were understated. Compared with the face behind him, his face blushed, turned green, and then even more colorful. Much stronger.


    "Sister..."


    Huluwa is an honest person, and it is no problem to let him fight. He fights several times at a time, and he is not afraid of death, but when it comes to talking about the theory, he is just a coward.


    When asked by the eldest son, he looked at Xiao Shi aggrievedly.


    "Take a bath? This fairy slaps your face, your incompetent brother almost burned all living beings in a radius of 3,000 miles. If it hadn''t been punched out by my precious brother, even the flowers, plants and trees would not be able to escape."


    Little Stone looked at the ten birds and spouted unceremoniously.


    The young man who had been cleaned up very badly couldn''t help but lose his temper when he heard this, but he was stopped by the eldest son with a slight wave of his hand.


    "Almost burnt to death, isn''t it still not burnt to death?"


    The little stone swayed slightly in the air and sighed: "It is because this fairy appeared in time that the catastrophe was stopped, and for the sake of not burning people to death, it was light, otherwise, he would never have a chance to see it. it''s your turn."


    "Oh, don''t you want to kill him, it''s a big taboo."


    The eldest son may think things are a little funny, with a gesture of teasing ants, although he is very clear in his heart, this person can kill most of the eighth brother''s life and lose more than 30,000 years of Daoxing. , there must be some ability, and maybe some background.


    This incompetent Eighth Brother, if it wasn''t for a mysterious ancient fire pool in the Sun Ancestral Star, it would be restored to its original state after a walk in it. I am afraid that it would not be able to recover without 30,000 to 50,000 years.


    However, in his heart, in this vast world, even the most abhorrent witch clan is not in the eyes of Heaven, let alone a little doll dressed like a monkey, and a broken stone.


    "Hey, how do you know what this fairy thinks, if it really poisons the living beings, what is he doing with this kind of scourge? Killing is the best way. Look, you have ten brothers, if all of them are Like him, when you cultivate into a climate in the future, it will not only be suffering for the lives of three to five thousand miles, I am afraid that it will poison millions of miles at every turn."


    Little Stone said seriously.


    "..."


    Not to mention that the eldest son couldn''t hold back, among the nine people behind him, only one person''s eyes were cold, as if he was not angered by the words of slap in the face and the curse.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t say my ten brothers bully you today, so what if I give you two choices.


    The first choice is that the two of you will go back with us obediently to receive the crime and be punished. As long as you can resist the sword on the Zhuxiantai, you can avoid death and escape the death penalty. You only need to suppress the endless starry sky forever.


    The second choice, we have done a game now, the competition will be determined by life and death. "


    Although the young eldest son had been holding his posture before, as if he was aloof, he was completely irritated by what he thought was Xiao Shishi''s nonsense.


    Hehe, the tenth prince of the dignified demon clan, he still needs to tell the two of you whether it is right or wrong.


    Even this gave people the idea of ??two choices. He followed the practices of the demon gods of the demon clan. In his opinion, the eighth brother was not good at learning skills and was almost beaten to death. The fault lies with the other party, but the eighth brother. If the two did not accept the crime and be punished obediently, he would personally take action to maintain the dignity of the demon clan.


    The gourd baby pursed his lips, and there was a kind of anger that honest people were bullied to the extreme, and said: "Sister, they, they are so unreasonable."


    Little Stone giggled and said, "Don''t think about it, just choose to fight."


    From her point of view, the so-called first option is no one''s word.


    The sun was setting, and from her point of view, it seemed that the ten birds had been dyed red by the setting sun. On weekdays, when they formed a group to barbecue, they looked very similar to the little birds that were roasted.


    The gourd baby and the small stone suddenly flew up and reached the sky.


    The eldest son, who was too lazy to report his name, also followed with his nine brothers.


    "You all listen to this fairy. It''s okay to fight. If anyone hurts the creatures on this earth, they will lose. As for the rest, just follow your rules. Win or lose will determine life and death."


    Little Stone was too lazy to discuss, and said directly.


    The eldest son actually nodded and agreed. After all, the ants-like creatures below meant nothing to him if he couldn''t kill them.


    "Five, you go."


    The eldest son didn''t do it himself, but pointed at a young man behind him. The young man was overjoyed, and turned into a golden light and shot at the gourd baby who was standing there, both restrained and excited.


    Although the prince of this demon clan has cultivated a lot of supernatural powers, he used the most savage method when he first came up.


    This was originally one of the magical powers that their family comprehended the operation of the stars.


    Seeing that the opponent was aggressive, Huluwa was afraid that she would be reprimanded by her sister for her poor performance.


    The last time he beat the bird in the bath, he only used more than 10% of his strength. Since the opponent dared to play, he would definitely be stronger than the bird that ranked eighth.


    "boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the golden light hit the divine fist, and a golden glow erupted in the sky in an instant. The stabbed person couldn''t open his eyes, and the small stone was naturally fine, and he was instantly overjoyed. Although the little egg was stupid , The appetite is also big, but the fight really never let her down.


    After the golden light in the sky faded a little, the expressions of the princes of the demon clan suddenly changed greatly. I saw that the fifth man didn''t even resist a punch, and was directly sent flying. The moment the golden light went away, it was thousands of miles away. How fast it came, go time is ten times faster.


    "Cuck!"


    A certain demon prince, who hurriedly transformed into his real body, went thousands of miles away in a swish, and brought the old fifth back.


    It was only now that everyone saw that the power of the collision just now, the fifth brother was directly broken by a punch, and he couldn''t even maintain his body. He turned into a three-legged golden crow, no, it was a footless one. Golden Crow.


    Severely wounded!


    "Useless things, hang him first!"


    This punch is like poking a hornet''s nest. The princes of the demon race can no longer care about their face. Except for the boy with cold eyes who stayed to take care of the injured fifth, the other eight boys let out a screeching cry. Out of the real body of the Golden Crow, from a distance, it looks like eight little suns.


    The eight princes of the demon clan, even sleeping together on weekdays, naturally wished to swallow the gourd doll without disregarding the skin.


    "Sister!"


    The gourd baby was not frightened, but felt that it became very hot in an instant, but he was able to bear it.


    Xiao Shishi became very happy. She had long been unhappy with these ten stinky birds. If she hadn''t been worried about killing one with a stone and not being able to give the gourd baby a chance to exercise, she couldn''t help but take action.


    "Sister will hold you in line, you can fight hard."


    Excited, excited, even the little stone changed his voice.


    "Roar!"


    When the gourd baby got the order, he immediately raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Of the eight Golden Crow princes, there are naturally very powerful ones, and not all of them are like the old eight and five, and after all, there are so many people, the gourd baby cares about his head and buttocks for a while, and he can''t even show his supernatural powers, all rely on the flesh. fight.


    For a time, the battle was so intense that it was unbearable to watch.


    After a while, the gourd baby was knocked into the air by the eight Golden Crow princes, and his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    After a while, another golden crow was caught by the gourd baby with one hand, and then struck countless punches like lightning.


    The fight here is lively, the movement is so loud, but the village on the ground has long been discovered.


    The villagers fled in all directions. Even the most powerful villagers were far inferior to those who were beaten in the air. The gap was too great, even if it was just a group of teenagers.


    Yunsu stood outside a grass hut, he could see the people inside, but the people inside couldn''t see him.


    In the grass hut, Chang''e''s face was full of worry, holding a very small, apparently just born baby tightly in her arms.


    Hou Yi stood beside him with an indignant expression, looking at the Golden Crow princes who were fighting in a ball in the air.


    What happened in the air could not be hidden from the eyes and ears of the daughter of Emperor Jun and the great witch of the Wu clan.


    Chang''e''s eyes seemed to be filled with mist, and she said sadly, "Yi, have we been discovered?"


    "Xu Shi hasn''t discovered us yet, but the Golden Crow princes are too shameless."


    Originally, Hou Yi and Chang''e were a little apprehensive about the arrival of the tenth prince of the demon clan, but then they found out that these princes of the demon clan did not come to find them, but because they had a grudge against others.


    Chang''e didn''t have the slightest recognition or affection for these Golden Crows who were supposed to be her younger brothers. Perhaps it was because of the special reasons of the demon clan, but she was afraid that the father, the emperor she feared the most, would find out.


    In that case, she would not be able to be with Hou Yi and the baby in her arms. With her understanding of the father and emperor, she was afraid that the whole family would be in great trouble.


    When the eight golden crows besieged the gourd baby, Hou Yi couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Once he had a bright temperament, not only did he dislike many of the demon clan''s practices, he even disliked the witch clan a lot. How could he watch the tenth prince of the Golden Crow bully others with his own eyes.


    Second, these golden crows have really caught fire The little suns really sprinkled a lot of real fire from the sun. Once they hit the ground, they would burn tens of thousands of miles and turn into ashes.


    "E, you take Ayi to hide at home first, don''t go anywhere, with the witch talisman I gave you on your body, no one should be able to find you. Wait for me to expel those golden crows and block the demon clan. people, come to pick you up and leave."


    "Well, Ayi and I are waiting for you at home."


    Chang''e didn''t say much. She always supported Hou Yi''s decision. Even though it was possible to expose her family of three this time, she still wasn''t a mother-in-law like ordinary people.


    Hou Yi stretched out his hand and took three spirit woods from the firewood room.


    It was also at this time that I saw three escaping lights from far to near, with a demonic energy soaring to the sky, it was obvious that the demon master who secretly protected the tenth prince of the demon clan came. One hit one by one, only to see three streams of light shot from the ground to the front in an instant. A lower-strength big demon couldn''t dodge, and was shot on the spot, and the wooden branch pierced through the Tianling cover and died directly.


    "Wizard!!"

 Chapter 286： ? Behind the scenes

    The remaining two big monsters of the demon clan, one was still in shock, the other was shot through the arm, and they were suddenly furious, but in an instant they found out that it was a man from the witch clan who attacked them.


    The next moment, I saw Hou Yi carrying a halberd of mountains and rivers, and he came from the distant sky.


    The two big monsters only encountered a sneak attack by the witches. How could they have thought that Hou Yi would take the goddess of the demon clan and live in seclusion in the village below. What is even more shocking is that this forbidden love is still blooming. Results.


    The combination of the great witch and the goddess actually gave birth to a baby.


    Even when Yunsu saw the baby, he felt that the world was mysterious. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, if he heard someone say "Chang''e is pregnant and gave birth" after a meal, he would probably spray the other person''s face with a sip of tea.


    The child born by the great witch and the goddess, is it a witch or a demon, or should I call him a lich...


    However, at least one thing Yunsu is very sure about, if there really exist those lich who belong to heresy in a certain world, it is estimated that this little child grows up, maybe he will not need to wait for him to grow up, he will be able to do it alone without any effort. Kill countless heretics like that.


    Both of them were extraordinary, and they gave birth to a child for the first time in the world. Hou Yi, the great witch, was also interesting, so the child was named Chang Yi, just in time for the light of his parents.


    "Great witch!!"


    In the sky, the two remaining great demons only noticed that the person was terrifying in an instant. If it was an ordinary great demon, it would probably turn around and run away. It often requires countless big demons to contend against. Normally, it needs demon gods to match.


    But today, the two big monsters did not dare to retreat. The three of them were responsible for protecting the prince of the demon clan. The big monster headed was actually not weak, but a real divine beast. Born? But the bloodline is also extremely pure? It is the Yingzhao family, and its own strength is only a line behind the demon gods of the demon clan.


    "Yingluo!"


    "Hou Yi!"


    Coincidentally? The two just happened to know each other.


    Can this Yingluo be assigned a heavy responsibility? To lead someone to protect the princes of the demon clan, is naturally a rare genius among the demon clan.


    However? Yingluo is powerful, but Dawu is stronger.


    Strictly speaking? Although Hou Yi is definitely not the opponent of his ancestor, the Great God Yingzhao, it is more than enough to deal with him.


    Just now, Hou Yi threw out a wooden branch in the firewood room and killed a big demon in front of him? It was too late to stop him? This shows how big the gap in strength between the two sides is. Of course, there is also the reason that Hou Yi''s arms are too strong. .


    "Hou Yi, as a great witch, you are trying to kill my demon prince, but you want to go to war with my demon clan."


    The big demon Yingluo was so frightened in his heart? But he couldn''t be cowardly. He secretly used the demon clan''s secret method to send a message? At the same time, he tried to hold the big witch.


    On the Lich battlefield a long time ago, although Hou Yi never led troops to fight with the demon clan? But when the demon clan army slaughtered some witch tribes, he encountered Hou Yi''s sniping.


    This Houyi is really too strong? Even if he is thousands of miles away? Ordinary monsters can''t escape his attack? Often, he just picks up something and waved his arm, and the people of the demon clan will die immediately. Sometimes even death is a big piece.


    "Although this witch **** looks down on the ghost tricks of your demon clan, he won''t do that sneaky thing. If he wants to murder your ten princes, none of them will survive now."


    Hou Yi slammed the painted halberd of mountains and rivers in his hand into the air, and said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly, in his opinion, ten princes of the demon clan who have not grown even hairs are worth his murder.


    After being with Chang''e, he had imagined countless times that if one day things were finally exposed, he would definitely take everything for Chang''e and Ayi.


    At this time, in his heart, neither the demon clan nor the witch clan were as important as Chang''e and Ayi.


    He would not take action against the people of the Wu clan, and would not do such things that he would do anything but the ten princes of the demon clan inexplicably.


    The big demon Yingluo naturally knew that what Hou Yi said was true. This is not the battlefield of the two lich clans. The top priority is to protect the ten princes. Although Hou Yi was annoying and killed a big demon, there are more than a thousand demons in the demon clan. Wan, is completely insignificant compared to a genuine divine beast like him.


    Hou Yi said this, he was naturally unwilling to expand the situation.


    "Today is not a chance to fight, and I still have important things to do. If you really want to fight against the masters of my demon clan, you will have your own arrangements for the Lich battlefield in the future."


    While dealing with Hou Yi, the big demon Yingluo stared at the battle situation in the distance.


    I saw that the tenth prince was taking care of the fifth prince who was seriously injured, and the remaining eight princes were besieging a strange boy with a gourd leaf on his head.


    That strange boy is really powerful. The demon youth was originally known for his physical body and blood, and the ten princes were born with supernatural powers.


    The eight princes beat a boy of unknown origin, but he was actually crushed by the other side.


    He also saw that the opponent''s strength was not particularly strong. Whether it was himself or the remaining big demon, it would be easy to deal with him. However, compared to the ten princes who were still growing, this age was obviously not the same. A big, maybe even a little kid, can be called invincible.


    If the princes were torn with the Golden Crow''s claws, even the skin on his body would not be torn apart. Often when the claws went up, a lot of sparks splattered. This mysterious young man actually has a body of a Camby top-grade defense fairy, and it''s still very strong. kind of.


    Brute force is not enough, it is burning with fire.


    The ten princes were born with little ancestors who played with fire. When they were born, not only did they have fire in their mouths, but also on their bodies, they even spoke and breathed with the real fire of the sun.


    The real fire of the sun is so terrifying, even the current Yingluo does not dare to stand still and let the ten princes release the incomparably pure sun fire to burn.


    However, if it is said that the physical body is strong, it is not too unusual. After all, the peerless geniuses of the two lich clans are not lacking in such powerful physical bodies. Genius is not impossible.


    But when the boy with the gourd leaf on his head was surrounded by the sun **** fire, but only made him jump a little, the matter was very strange.


    Not to mention burning that kid, not even the gourd leaves on his head.


    "This kid must have an extraordinary history!"


    Yingluo didn''t think about it, no one in Honghuang has such a magical power that is not afraid of fire, and the flesh is still incomparably powerful.


    Of course, if the young man was a genius of the Wu clan, it would make sense, but obviously the other party is not the Wu clan, but Hou Yi seems to be blocking his way to protect him, which is a bit unreasonable. It''s time to take care of an outsider.


    "The matter between the children should be left to the children to solve. You are already eight-to-one. If you add the two of you, wouldn''t it be too bullying, and it is difficult for this witch **** to sit idly by!"


    Hou Yi shook his head calmly, of course he wouldn''t let it go. He couldn''t see that the crowd of demon clan bullies an ordinary boy from the other side, which was one of the two reasons for him to stand up.


    At the same time, Hou Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed into his hands the sun **** fires that had spilled onto the earth. He didn''t see how he performed sorcery. He just opened his mouth and sucked in these many sun **** fires.


    "..."


    This scene made Yingluo and another big monster feel powerless for a while. Although the big witches of the witch tribe are far less than the big monsters of the monster tribe, they are worse than the strong ones. There is basically no weak person, and each has his own strengths. , This Hou Yi is obviously good at arm strength, but in the face of the sun **** fire sprinkled by these princes, he can still eat.


    "Hou Yi, it''s clear that this young man did not know what kind of evil method he used, which has caused my demon princes to fall into a huge crisis. If you stop me, wouldn''t you help him do evil?"


    Yingluo couldn''t get through, let alone retreat, so he had to talk to see if he could drag the demon gods of the demon clan to arrive.


    Once there are one or two demon gods waiting, Hou Yi may not be able to please him.


    If he had changed his usual times, he would be able to quickly attract powerful demon gods nearby, but there was no reply for a long time, and no demon gods suddenly descended from the sky.


    The demon clan faced off against the Wu clan, and at the same time fought with the Western forces in Xiniu Hezhou, and no reinforcements arrived at any time.


    "Evil method? Yingluo, as a big demon, you actually say such absurd remarks. This witch **** doesn''t know if you are really stupid, or if you are planting the blame, can it be that you can''t see that the young man was born with your dignified beast. Divine power, not afraid of divine birds tearing, not afraid of the real fire of the sun.


    This witch **** asked himself when he was young, he was not as good as him. He clearly relies on his strength to beat up the princes of the demon race. How can you open your eyes and talk nonsense, slander him for using evil methods.


    The prince of the dignified demon clan is good at fighting with people, or fighting fiercely, if you dare to do it, you must be brave.


    If you continue to be like this and slander others, then you and I will do it first. "


    After the great witch Houyi said something, even Yunsu in the village nodded secretly.


    In addition to his handsome appearance, Hou Yi looked like a sorcerer who was upright, but he knew what was right and wrong, which was very different from other sorcerers.


    Chang''e and Chang Yi were hiding in the village below. He did not kill Yingluo for any reason. Instead, he poured sewage on the young man again and again because of Yingluo.


    Yingluo was speechless. Naturally, it was impossible to fight Hou Yi here. Right now, the power of the demon clan was far from enough to fight a big witch.


    The reinforcements have not arrived yet. Although the demon gods of the demon clan are numerous, they are either fighting against the witch clan and Western forces, or they are wiping out many unruly rebel forces in the world. Emperor Donghuang.


    The prince''s guard was blocked by the dignified witch, and the eldest prince of the demon clan saw it from a distance, and his heart was already very anxious. This young man with a gourd leaf on his head and not taking the usual path, the more he fights, the stronger he is, and the more he fights, the more terrifying he is.


    The eight brothers could not hurt him even if they joined forces. Occasionally, when he saw that he was about to scratch his skin, the skin shuddered again, and he actually bounced his Golden Crow claws away.


    All the princes complained in their hearts. If they had known that this young man was so strong, they should have brought the guards along, and let the demon general Yingluo go to catch the two of them and return directly to the Sun Heavenly Court.


    "Hey!"


    The gourd baby was beating, and felt that the blood on his body was extremely hot, but it was not uncomfortable. Instead, it was very comfortable. The more he fought, the more fierce he cried.


    "Little Egg, come on!"


    With a shout from Xiao Shitou, the gourd baby almost lost his breath. I really want to respond aggrievedly. Sister, there are so many enemies in front of you. Could you call a more powerful name? Chaos God Stone Thunder King, my name is Honghuang Invincible Gourd Baby.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t beat them to death!"


    The gourd baby is also more confident as he fights. These eight people have extraordinary origins and are very powerful. He has a lot.


    After being trained in the Qiankun Cauldron for many years, it is only a huge opportunity for him to be completely revitalized.


    Later, Xiao Shishi took the gourd fairy lamp when he had something to do, and hung the gourd doll in the cauldron, and then roasted it with divine fire from a distance.


    This divine fire did not burn the gourd baby, but it brought him huge benefits. For example, if he opened his eyes slightly wider, he could see two groups of divine flames inside. According to Yunsu, this was already Burned out the gods of heaven and earth.


    This Qiankun Shenhuomu can not only see through falsehoods and delusions, but also is good at seeing the true body of a person. It is even more so with the help of Chaos Shenhuo, which makes this Qiankun Shenhuomu a supernatural power of five senses.


    Yes, Hulu Dawa''s mouth can''t breathe fire, but it won''t be long before his Qiankun Shenhuo eyes can breathe fire.


    That fire will at least be stronger than the Sun God Fire that the Golden Crow Princes took out.


    After all, although there is only a little bit of Chaos Divine Fire left, after all, it is a Divine Fire that can scorch the great wilderness and help the world re-refining. It is difficult to describe it in terms of rank.


    So, I originally thought that the brothers were united and that the eight people together should be able to barely compete with the princes of the monster race of this strange young man. Suddenly, I found that this strange young man has become stronger again. It turned out that when he was besieged by the eight people, he was neither afraid of fire nor afraid of fire. The little birdie was tearing and biting him, but he didn''t use all his strength.


    Next, the eight princes of the demon clan began to suffer. If an ordinary creature looked up at the sky, he could see that there were eight suns playing games with a young man with bare hands. The eight suns flew up and down around the young man. Occasionally He was also punched a few times, or grabbed a sun, stretched out his hand and pulled down the golden feathers of the sky.


    Yingluo was very anxious, but for some reason, he couldn''t wait for the demon **** to come. In this way, the eight princes were afraid that they would be beaten to death.


    "Since this witch **** stopped you today, it seems to you that he helped the young man. But this witch **** is never biased in doing things. Whether it is public or private, he will naturally ask the young man for a favor, and don''t kill your prince. ."


    As soon as Hou Yi''s voice fell, the corners of his mouth wriggled slightly, but it was the sound transmission to Huluwa and Xiao Shi, and they got feedback after a while.


    The so-called Yu Zi, Yingluo naturally never dreamed that this great witch, Hou Yi, who could make many people in the demon clan shout and kill, actually slept with the goddess Chang''e and gave birth to a baby.


    What Hou Yi said about being private was because Chang E and Chang Yi were in the village below. Although the ten princes made mistakes first, he really couldn¡¯t let Chang E look at the ten brothers and sisters who, although they were not close, were barely close to each other. Jin Wu tragically died on the spot, and he didn''t want Chang Yi to witness ten uncles who might never have been in contact with each other, or maybe even destined to be enemies from the moment he was born, to die together in front of him.


    Yunsu saw all of this in his eyes, and Huluwa and Xiao Shishi didn''t need to worry. With his current strength, even if Hou Yi, the strongest present, suddenly went crazy and wanted to kill Huluwa, he could easily let him go. Hou Yi died first, let alone those big demons.


    He was waiting, waiting for a shadow to appear.


    Chang''e in the yard was holding A Yi nervously waiting for Hou Yi''s return. Her Taoism was not high, she was just an ordinary immortal. Not to mention knowing the secrets, she could even live such a comfortable life by hiding here. In the small days, in Yunsu''s opinion, it was all relying on the stone chain around her neck.


    The stone chain gave Yunsu a little insight into the truth behind the scenes, and she couldn''t help feeling that the queen of Houtu was really sympathetic and sympathetic to others. She would have wanted to punch Hou Yi to death with another ancestral witch, but she actually helped Hou Yi to pursue his dream. .


    With this stone chain, unless it is an extreme coincidence, it is difficult for even some top powers to deduce the secrets, and it is difficult to calculate what happened in this remote village.


    But apparently it was just a coincidence that someone found it, and it took a long time to wait.


    On the path outside the bamboo fence, a man with the appearance of a witch hurried over and knocked on the door when he stepped forward. Yunsu just glanced at it, and felt that this man was hiding his head and disregarding his ass. .


    "Sister-in-law, the big thing is bad. Brother Hou Yi was ambushed by three demon gods and was seriously injured."


    The visitor pretended to be out of breath and finished shouting, and Chang E was so panicked that Chang E came to open the door with Chang Yi in his arms.


    Neither of them saw it, but A Yi, who was in his arms, saw that behind the shaman, there was a Taoist man in green clothes. The Taoist man was smiling at him. Hu''s little hands wanted to hug, as if seeing someone close to him.


    It''s a pity that Chang''e''s mind was all on what the witch man said, and she couldn''t see Yunsu standing outside the door.


    The man who looked like a witch, thought that Ayi wanted to get close to him, but he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, the deity still has such charm, so that the son of the lich is so close, hahaha!

 Chapter 287： Yunsu caught the current man behind the scenes

    The comer''s performance was quite good, the panicked expression on his face and the many blood stains on his body made Chang''e feel helpless.


    The two lich clans are not mutually exclusive, and wars are a common occurrence.


    Especially in this taboo combination, while Chang''e was immersed in it, she was delighted, and at the same time she woke up in nightmares from time to time.


    As a celestial girl, no matter when she falls asleep occasionally or when she is cultivating in meditation on weekdays, she will be awakened by nightmares from time to time, dreaming that her father is bringing hundreds of demon gods to hunt down her family, and there is no way to go to heaven.


    It can be seen that how happy the years with Hou Yi are, and how scared she is about the disasters that may occur in the future, it has almost become her heart disease.


    Yunsu stood aside, watching the poor performance of the ''Wizard'', and felt that there were many flaws, but Chang''e couldn''t tell the difference at all. After just a few words, she closed the courtyard door, hugged Ayi and followed this person to rescue her. Yi.


    The so-called concern is chaos, also because the timing is too coincidental. The ten princes of the demon clan fought fiercely with people over the village, and Hou Yi was going to stop the guards of the demon clan. If you think in a bad direction, it is easy to think of Hou Yi. In the ambush of the demon clan.


    Chang''e was very anxious in the courtyard, for fear that Hou Yi would make a mistake or attract the enemy of the two lich clans, this ''Wizard'' easily succeeded.


    "The so-called family relationship is as thin as ice, the mortal royal family is already embarrassing, and the monster family in this prehistoric period is probably even more serious. Even if Chang''e has such a little family affection for Di Jun, or if Di Jun cares for this daughter, Chang''e is afraid It''s not so easy to be fooled, I always think it''s my husband anyway, and Di Jun is afraid that he will give him a little way to survive."


    Yunsu stood by, looking at it with sighs. It is still in the very early years of the prehistoric times, the world is full of wasteland, and there is no need to say anything about etiquette, righteousness, and shame.


    Today''s prehistoric times may be powerful and shining through the ages, but after all, it is a barbaric period.


    Chang''e may not be stupid, but she may not be so smart. Although some stories about her in legends may not prove that she is stupid, at least she is not a wise goddess.


    As a bystander, Yunsu naturally has the confidence to control everything.


    But if as an audience, or readers who read this unofficial history miscellaneous in the future, if you see that in a certain year and month in the prehistoric period, Chang''e was taken advantage of because she cared about Hou Yi, and then fell into other people''s tricks, many people will definitely be angry and take the case. curse.


    Yunsu shook his head and followed in one step.


    The ''Wizard'' led Chang''e around, and passed through many mazes on the way, so Yunsu had to turn into a clone again, staying near the original village, staring at the eight who were killing the Quartet and starting to beat A gourd baby who is a prince crying for his father and mother, don''t have any accidents.


    Although Xiao Shi is invincible in beating people, he suffers from being incapacitated and not familiar with supernatural powers. If others face her face-to-face, it is estimated that they will be beaten to incontinence. Yin gourd baby can do it.


    This child, the gourd baby, is the spiritual root of the heaven and the earth, and the gourd vine gave birth to a chaotic aura during the chaotic period.


    If you encounter an evil element, you can refine it into a magic weapon when it is ripe. It can be properly intervened and turned into a congenital spiritual treasure, but it is not as good as the immortal gourd.


    But since he was born, Gourd Teng borrowed from Buzhoushan''s qi, so in terms of potential, he can continue to grow, and it is indeed right to call Yunsu an ancestor.


    Over the years, he has been practicing in the Qiankun Cauldron. This treatment looks at the hundreds of millions of gods in the wild. No matter what kind of genius he is, he can''t compare to his treatment. Even the master of Sanqing has a similar operation at this time Putting it in a magic weapon such as an alchemy furnace, the effect is also much worse.


    Little Stone doesn''t understand the specific magic of the Qiankun Cauldron. He only knows that it is good for him to train a gourd baby, so he will practice it often. Anyway, the gourd baby can endure hardships, because he has a dream of becoming a superpower, so it is called A hard worker.


    The Qiankun Cauldron made him accept the strongest body refinement since the beginning of the world, and the flame of the **** of chaos in the gourd fairy lamp made him refine it into a heaven and earth body that is not afraid of fire, fearless evil, and removes evil and breaks obstacles.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her own experience was a million times more miraculous, Yunsu would not be able to help but have an illusion that the cute little cucurbit friend is the protagonist who was born with the golden key in the rumors.


    "It''s actually already in the Demon Realm!"


    Yunsu stepped out of the void, looked around, and found that the ''Wizard'' had already led Chang''e to a valley full of flowers. There was a thatched cottage in this valley. He didn''t realize that he had been taken to countless demon worlds that are billions of miles away.


    In front of the thatched cottage, stood a black-robed man dressed in a splendid robe of heaven and earth. He was a clone, not the deity. Therefore, Yunsu could see through him, but he couldn''t see through Yunsu''s avatar, which was differentiated by the use of the chaotic divine body and the use of blood-transforming supernatural powers.


    However, in front of this clone of existence, Yunsu could no longer hide his figure.


    "It is rumored that Di Jun has a daughter, she is very beautiful, and it really is."


    When the man saw Chang''e, he immediately felt a sense of joy in the overall situation. After planning for a long time, it was so successful. The ''Wizard'' who brought Chang''e saw the black-robed man. dare not move.


    "Who are you? Where is Hou Yi?"


    Chang''e had a solemn expression, and hugged Ayi a little tighter in her arms.


    She realized that something was wrong at this time. The other party pointed out her identity as the daughter of Emperor Jun as soon as she came up. If it was really Hou Yi''s friend, it was too late to help keep the secret. One of Yi''s demon gods, but the other party doesn''t have the breath of a demon clan at all.


    "who I am?"


    The black-robed man was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t answer Chang''e''s question, but suddenly pointed at Yunsu behind Chang''e, and said, "Who are you!"


    When Chang''e heard this, she turned around and found a Taoist priest in green robe standing behind her. Seeing herself looking at him, she smiled slightly, which made her inexplicably feel that the other party was a good person at first sight.


    Moreover, what made her even more strange was that while holding her fingers in her arms, Yi struggled to put her little face on her shoulders, showing the cutest smile, and also struggled to stretch out a few little fingers, making a gesture of reaching out. the appearance of the opponent.


    "Who is this person, I have never seen him, but it makes me feel at ease."


    Chang''e couldn''t help but wonder.


    Not only did she find it strange, but the black-robed man was even more strange. She couldn''t help but secretly figured it out, but was horrified to find that she couldn''t see where he came from.


    The ''Wizard'' who was lying on the ground raised his head when he heard the black-robed man speak. There was no trace of a witch''s breath, but he was an extremely ugly devil.


    This devil is also naturally good at the way of change. This devil is obviously not high in cultivation, but the transformed "Wizard" looks like it, and ordinary immortals can''t see through it.


    When he turned back to see Yunsu standing behind Chang''e, he was also startled, and then he kowtowed in horror and said, "O ancestor, forgive me, the little one, the little one doesn''t know who he is."


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if you don''t know. If you come here, you''re a guest."


    The black-robed man waved his hand slightly, and the demon on the ground died before he could even let out a scream.


    For a while, in this mysterious valley located in the devil world, there were only Yunsu, Chang''e and the three of them.


    "Chang''e, your father and I are old acquaintances. If you are talking about the generation of heaven and earth, you have to call me uncle. You and Houyi are too dangerous to stay in that secular village. Uncle can''t stand it anymore. I can''t bear to have the two of you hunted down by people from the two lich clans, so I specially chose this isolated place for you. Hou Yi was seriously injured and has already gone to the forbidden area to retreat. He will come here when he comes out. Just stay safe.


    And this fellow Daoist, since you''re here, don''t want to talk about it. This valley is very big. In the words of you cultivators, the scenery is beautiful, so just find a place to live in this valley. "


    The black-robed man couldn''t tell the origin of Yunsu, and he didn''t mention anything that seriously hurt the scenery. He originally lured Chang''e to come, and he had already achieved his goal. As for putting a nosy Taoist under house arrest, it was nothing. amazing thing.


    Of course, Yunsu also saw one point. It wasn''t that this person didn''t want to do something, but he was a clone himself. It wasn''t because he was afraid that he couldn''t deal with him, but because he was afraid that he would reveal clues and be deduced by those who had intentions.


    At this moment, Chang''e was full of doubts in her heart, but she did not believe it at all. After all, at least the other party didn''t hurt herself and A Yi, and after listening to it, she thought about it a little, and found that she actually believed more and more what he said.


    Seeing this, Yunsu smiled faintly and said loudly, "Luo Hu, you don''t recognize me anymore."


    Hearing the words, the black-robed man''s expression changed drastically, and his face jumped visibly.


    "you you!"


    Luo Hu was shocked. He couldn''t see through this Qingpao Taoist, but the Qingpao Taoist revealed his identity in one sentence. It was impossible.


    Not to mention how noble his identity is as a demon ancestor, he never showed his true face, even when he went to Zixiao Palace to hear the sermon, he just chose a clone at random.


    Rahu, the ancestor of the devil, has billions of incarnations, and each one is different. He truly has billions of faces, not only in appearance, but also in inner charm.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to recognize him.


    Since the creation of the world, it was the first time that he was seen face to face with a clone that had never been used in this situation.


    In order to shield the eyes and ears of others and hide the secrets, he was deliberately planning to use the secret treasure to block the secrets, but he also set up many obstacles, so as not to say anything else, even if Di Jun found something wrong at this time, he personally followed Chang''e''s trail. Come on, you can''t find it here.


    If it is said that this Taoist priest in Qingpao came to this mysterious place with Chang''e and the incompetent little beast, then it would be too strange to reveal his origin in one sentence.


    At this time, the matter of Chang''e became insignificant to him.


    Different from Fang Cai, when Yun Su said a word to the sky, he didn''t dare to say ''who are you'' as he did just now, but was really shocked to the point of being incoherent.


    It''s like a thief who just put his hand into someone else''s wallet and then was caught on the spot, calling out his nickname, which he had not used since he was three years old.


    "It is rumored that the demon ancestor Rahu has hundreds of millions of clones, hundreds of millions of faces, and hundreds of millions of minds. He is a rare and powerful person who claims to be a wise man in the prehistoric world. If you can see one or two with your own eyes today, this demon world can be regarded as a worthwhile visit. already."


    Yunsu said lightly, every time he said a word, Luo Huan''s heart sank.


    The origin of this person is unknown, but he can reveal his own secrets, and he is not afraid. Since he dares to follow Chang''e all the way, he must have discovered many of these problems.


    This can only show one question, the other party came prepared, and did not take the demon world or his own demon ancestor in his eyes at all.


    Be bold! !


    The face of the demon ancestor Luo Hu was as usual, but his heart was beating like thunder. He wished to use all the more than 90 million kinds of tortures in the devil world on this Taoist Qingpao. The fire in his eyes was beating, as if he had seen Taoist Qingpao being boiled in a frying pan. Being crushed by the devil, being devoured in the abyss of ten thousand devils, and being eaten alive by countless devils who have been hungry for thousands of years in the place where hundreds of millions of devils gather.


    However, the more hatred in my heart, the more fearful it is.


    After thinking about it for more than ten breaths, he ''saw'' at least three thousand kinds of death methods of Taoist Qingpao after suffering, but in the end, he stood still.


    He, although he was reluctant at this time, had already prepared the worst idea of ??throwing away this avatar.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that things would be more difficult to handle, or that the losses would be even greater, he would even want to come in person and kill this Daoist.


    Of course, these are all ideas, and in the end, thousands of words, countless cruel words and murderous tricks are all combined into one sentence.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist is joking, today is a complete misunderstanding."


    "..."


    Yunsu had already made all preparations. Since he dared to follow him to the demon world, Chang''e and Ayi would be taken away, and the main messenger behind the scenes would definitely get it for a while.


    He didn''t recognize Luo Hu at first, he was just trying to deceive him, but he didn''t expect it to be this guy.


    After thinking about it for more than ten breaths, he ''saw'' at least three thousand kinds of death methods of Taoist Qingpao after suffering, but in the end, he stood still.


    He, although he was reluctant at this time, had already prepared the worst idea of ??throwing away this avatar.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that things would be more difficult to handle, or that the losses would be even greater, he would even want to come in person and kill this Daoist.


    Of course, these are all ideas, and in the end, thousands of words, countless cruel words and murderous tricks are all combined into one sentence.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist is joking, today is a complete misunderstanding."


    "..."


    Yunsu had already made all the preparations Since he dared to follow him to the Demon Realm, Chang''e and Ayi would be taken away, and the messenger behind the scenes would definitely meet for a while.


    He didn''t recognize Luo Hu at first, he was just trying to deceive him, but he didn''t expect it to be this guy.


    He is actually not familiar with this demon ancestor Luo Hu. When he heard the sermon in Zixiao Palace, the great master lowered his head even when he heard the sermon. There are rumors in Honghuang that this demon ancestor is extremely mysterious, with hundreds of millions of clones. People have seen him as he really is.


    What is his origin, even Zhen Yuanzi can''t tell, but he is listed as one of the most dangerous people in the flood.


    At the level of Master Sanqing, it is not that they are not strong, nor that the innate treasures are not strong enough. It is because these people are not easy to mess around, and they are more thoughtful in doing things. It has been a long time since the beginning of the world. , Others have not even seen their real bodies before.


    But the real danger is actually the powerful man of the Lich, the ancestor of Styx, and the ancestor of the devil, Rahu, who are mostly insidious and cunning, act ruthlessly, do not care about any consequences, and do anything to achieve their goals.


    Seeing the other party endure so much, Yunsu tentatively said:


    "The poor people have come, really don''t do it?"


    Luo Hu: "..."


    =====


    The VIP genuine version will be fine-tuned and modified later.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 288： The beginning of the robbery

    "Who is this person, who is the most suspicious among the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace..."


    Hearing this, Luo Hu''s clone fell into an awkward silence.


    This person is obviously following Chang''e. Don''t say that he has not offended him, and he can''t even see who he is. Among the great powers of the Great Desolation, those with such abilities can only be the first to sit in front of the Zixiao Palace. one of the ranks.


    Of course, the other party came prepared. A clone stood in front of his clone, and he still couldn''t see through his origin. Needless to say, he used a strange treasure to completely block the heavenly secret. It is because he thinks that there are fewer people offended, and they offend people to death.


    The so-called planning and calculation, success is gratifying, defeat is not necessarily a pity, Chang''e''s importance is far from being high enough to make him offend the front row of the Zixiao Palace at any cost.


    However, what made him the most uncomfortable was that he couldn''t see through the other party, but the other party was swearing at each other, killing every word, hitting his mind hard.


    "Between the wild world, it is not safe after all."


    It''s not that Luo Hu has no ambition, his ambition is still very big, but at the same time he is very timid and afraid of death, and he is also very smart. He knows that with his identity as the so-called demon ancestor, if he plays all the cards, he may be able to compete with some people in the first row of Zixiao Palace. The weaker brothers and sisters are fighting for a fight, but obviously it does not include this one, nor does it include the top five bigwigs.


    If he chooses any one, in his opinion, he only has the chance to run away.


    No matter what means the other party uses, not being able to see through is the most terrifying thing.


    But he couldn''t guess one by one, for fear that what he had in mind would be known to others, and it was an inexplicable cause and effect. In the future, even if there was no major incident, he was taught a sentence or two in person, and he didn''t even have the chance to retaliate.


    I am a clone, and the other party is also a clone. It is not much fun to kill and kill, but I am afraid that the other party will hold on to this matter. In this way, this person is already dangerous enough, and it is not worth to make revenge for no reason. If you do it again If you have to offend the two lich clans at the same time, that is the big cause and effect.


    As soon as Luo Hu gritted his teeth, he threw his hands at Yunsu and said, "This fellow Daoist, please tell me the whole story in detail, this matter is not unsolvable, and peace is the most important thing in everything. Offended, you don''t have to do it."


    This person is also a rare temperament in the wild world. I saw that he stood still, but he had told Yunsu the whole story without reservation.


    Although it is a long story, it is very different from Yunsu''s previous guess.


    It turns out that this Rahu has countless eyes and ears in the prehistoric world, and the demons have always been unwilling to live after the two lich clans. Although they are dormant in the demon world, they have always been very attentive to the major gods in the prehistoric world, and they have paid great attention to collecting all kinds of information.


    The affair between Houyi and Chang''e was also a coincidence. It was discovered by a little boy from the Demon Race, and he reported it to Luohu.


    As soon as Luo Hu heard this, Huahua''s intestines were immediately twisted into a ball, secretly thinking that this was a great opportunity and that he could achieve multiple things with one stone.


    Although the two were only in terms of strength, one was a fairly powerful great witch, but it was difficult for him to get into Rahu''s eyes, not to mention Chang''e, who was only in the realm of ordinary immortals.


    Luo Hu only valued one thing, that is, the identities of the two were too sensitive.


    Once Chang''e is in his hands, he will have the capital to blackmail Hou Yi. No matter what he asks him to do, he will be an excellent pawn.


    Even if the use value is lost in the end, and Hou Yi can sink into the devil''s way, he can also add a general to the devil''s world.


    More importantly, once you have mastered these two people, it means that you have a big handle on the two lich clans. If these two clans mentioned fighting and killing, most of them can be brave and fearless. Death, but once it comes to losing face, it may not be so decisive.


    Although the prehistoric world is vast, there are always many difficulties for the demons. When the time comes to make a little deal with the two clans, this Rahu will be able to make a lot of money.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, Luo Hu is a character that combines almost all the shortcomings of the demons, and can be called a character that does all kinds of evil. It is really normal to have these ghost thoughts. Decisive stop loss, what he said can be heard, and it is true.


    At his level, naturally there is no greed for Chang''e''s beauty, and it is nonsense to lure Chang''e to come to the demon world to be Mrs. Yazhai.


    "It was Luo Hu''s fault first, and he is willing to make compensation to fellow Daoists and Chang''e."


    Instead of letting this matter leave a huge tail, in the end, it would be a loss to the gods to steal the chicken and turn the rice into the two lich clan targeting the demon clan.


    Yunsu came to the Demon World on this trip, but he didn''t have the determination to have a fight with Luo Hu. He just felt that he had come, not to fight, not knowing the magical powers of the Demon Ancestor, or the other party''s reasoning, and he would never dare to make trouble. The big one is really a pity.


    As for Chang''e''s choice, he will not call the shots for her.


    Compensation is the second thing. Chang''e may be most concerned about two things. First, Hou Yi is safe and sound, so that the family can be reunited again. The second is that this matter is rotten in the valley of the demon world and becomes a dead secret. Once the two lich clans are attracted, Luo Hu and the demon world who are calculating this will definitely be unlucky, but she and Hou Yi will definitely not be able to please. .


    "In this matter, Fairy Chang''e is the master of the matter. Pindao is just admiring the beautiful scenery of the demon world. I came to travel along the way. I originally wanted to have a fight with the demon ancestors and experience the extremely profound and mysterious magic powers in the rumors. , it seems that fellow Daoist Luohu is a little inconvenient."


    Yunsu smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Luo Hu''s expression was even more bleak than eating 10,000 bitter gourds. So I''m waiting here, why don''t I let this ancestor kill you, and then slowly evolve magical powers for you at your grave?


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist is too polite, and he thinks too highly of the little tricks of our demons. We have come here, so there is no inconvenience, it is very convenient now!"


    Luo Hu gritted his teeth, endured the pain, stretched out his hand and swiped in front of him, showing a congenital demonic energy, shaking his hand, and pushed it in front of Yunsu, smiling and saying:


    "These are the three thousand methods of my demon world. Except for some self-defense magical powers of this demon, the exercises practiced by hundreds of millions of people in the demon world are all based on this."


    After weighing it again and again, how reactionary Rahu''s thinking is, the more honest he is in his approach.


    People of this realm opened their mouths, and it is absolutely impossible to fool around this matter without showing something real.


    The meaning of the other party''s words is very clear, how can he not understand.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would extort some spiritual treasures or the like, or the treasures of the demon world, but when he heard it, even he had a doubt, could this person really want to come to find his own way of fighting!


    It¡¯s okay to ask for things, it¡¯s okay to look at the exercises, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible to fight.


    Not to mention that Luo Hu had no intention of winning when facing this person, and guessed that the other party was a clone transformed by a certain brother and sister in the first row. inexhaustible.


    With Yunsu''s realm, he just glanced at the innate demonic energy and knew that Luo Huan had brought out the real thing. Although his heart may be bleeding, his attitude is still very correct.


    He didn''t show any kindness to Luo Hu either. Naturally, he didn''t need to ask Chang''e and Hou Yi to collect the appearance fee this time, he thought that Luo Hu would personally sponsor him as the villain.


    These 3,000 methods can indeed derive countless magic methods. The reason why Yunsu wants to see it is that he can deduce some exercises suitable for the disciples of the demons in the future. There will be many tribulations in the future, and the demons are destined to Those who have experienced Daxing will become more and more difficult to deal with. It is impossible for the younger generation to be bullied, and they will go to the devil world and beat Luo Huan by themselves. That is going the wrong way.


    As for the fact that Luo Hu didn''t come up with the slightest bit of his own divine power, Yun Su didn''t mind. This was not what he wanted. Even if the other party gave it, he might not like it, and Luo Hu would not be able to settle for something in the future. Pass it down to the following, the devil cubs are not so great, and they can''t learn.


    "The Demon Ancestor is quite refreshing, and I don''t hide this from you, because your Demon Race is unscrupulous. In order to avoid some misunderstandings when your disciples of the two sects walk through the wilderness in the future, today is considered to be the first to get through."


    "..."


    Luo Hu closed his eyes slightly, and once again imagined more than 9,000 images of devouring the Taoist life in front of him. Although he knew that it was completely useless to a clone, thinking about it could prevent his anger from blowing up his clone first.


    This ancestor said that in your realm, you don''t need to see any magic methods. You have seen all three thousand methods. It turned out to be so that your disciples and grandchildren will not suffer in the future.


    Tolerate! The ancestors have endured. The big deal is that in the future, the demons will not mess with your clan. There are hundreds of millions of people in the primordial **** clan. Who knows which clan you belong to.


    This was a little disgusting, but it didn''t touch his bottom line.


    It''s even more worth the loss than the fact that the two of them really fought a battle, shaking the world, even interrupting his true body''s retreat and understanding, or provoking the wrath of the two lich clans.


    What''s more, this Daoist said something very right, he came here, he didn''t bleed, how could the other party be willing to give up.


    Yun Su was satisfied after reading the three thousand methods of the devil''s way. Luo Hu also paid a high price for the appearance of the trip, so he sent a voice transmission to Chang''e and told her the whole story one by one.


    And, in order to prevent this matter from revealing the secret, Yunsu also cast a spell to cut off the cause and effect, shielding the secret, and just let her make a choice.


    "Fairy, no matter what choice you make today, Pindao will keep your mother and child safe."


    Yunsu, who has already harvested a lot from this trip, is also willing to be a favor. For a couple like Hou Yi and Chang''e, let''s not talk about right or wrong.


    What''s more, Yunsu would save the baby Ayi no matter what.


    Chang''e just pondered for a moment and then made a decision.


    "Chang''e only hopes that Hou Yi returns safely, and that our family of three can live a peaceful life as before, and I don''t ask for anything else."


    Yunsu nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry about Houyi''s affairs, Pindao will handle it, and promise to let him return safely. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later."


    Chang''e has no opinion, this matter is easy to handle.


    Luo Hu then gave a storage magic weapon, which contained many heavenly materials and earthly treasures. In order to avoid suspicion, these heavenly materials and earthly treasures were found everywhere, not just in the demon world.


    Yunsu didn''t ask what the share for Chang''e was. Instead, it was her own share. It was really full of sincerity and heavy. Originally, she didn''t want it.


    Yunsu took Chang''e and left the demon world with one step, and returned to the great land in a short time.


    It''s just that I didn''t go back to the original village, it was no longer safe.


    Within the sphere of influence of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu temporarily found a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters for her, and after a little modification of the spell, she settled the mother and son.


    "Fairy, it''s very safe here. You take Ayi to rest here for a while, and you can go back when you go."


    Chang''e guessed that Yunsu was going to work on Houyi''s affairs, so she stood up and gave a big gift. She thanked her first, and the baby girl Ayi struggled to reach out and let Yunsu hug her.


    Yunsu reached out and touched his little breast from the air, squeezed it lightly, and then left. The next moment, he appeared over the village.


    This back and forth seems to take a long time, but in fact it is just a stick of incense. Hou Yi and the big demon Yingluo are still facing each other, but the situation of the princes of the demon clan is quite bad. Among the eight princes who attacked the gourd baby, Four of them have already been beaten back to their prototypes, and a gourd vine was pulled by the gourd baby and tied to his waist.


    Xiao Shishi watched the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and applauded enthusiastically. The more she applauded, the more serious the gourd baby''s shot would be. The big demon Yingluo was in a dilemma and could only believe what Hou Yi said.


    Not long after, the eight princes were all beaten back to their original shape by Huluwa with a pair of iron fists. Although there was no fear of death, all of them were seriously injured.


    The gourd baby grabbed a handful of bird feathers dropped by the golden crow, blew it, and felt that the quality was good, so he tucked it into his waist and put it away. The **** feather seems to be better looking, so I have to start pulling it.


    One of these divine feathers is tens of thousands of years of Taoism. If these golden crows were only born for tens of thousands of years, the demon clan used many secret techniques to forcibly empower them and grow a lot of divine feathers.


    "Little Daoist friend, be merciful!"


    I saw a blue light coming slowly from the sky, but there was a man in a flaming red immortal emperor''s robe, holding a small bell, and Shi Shiran stepped in the air.


    The man came to the arena. First, he looked at the eight Jinwu princes who were beaten up, and then at the tenth prince who was taking care of another comatose prince. Instead, he bowed his hands in front of him and said:


    "Taiyi saw Senior Brother, but he came a step late, almost making the little things in the family a big mistake."


    That''s right, the person who came was Taiyi Donghuang. What was extremely strange was that Di Jun, who had fought against Daoist Zhunti not long ago, didn''t come to save his sons, but this uncle came instead.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai arrived on the field, the nine golden crows, who had only a few breaths left, immediately struggled. Although the gourd baby didn''t recognize who was coming, he knew that he was very powerful. After a few slaps, the Golden Crows who slapped them no longer dared to scream, this time they really fainted.


    Dong Huangtai turned a blind eye, but stood there holding hands, until Yunsu appeared in the distance.


    "Taiyi, the whole story of this matter, I think you already know that the Golden Crow princes are not ordinary spirits after all. Compared with the creatures in the wild land, it is really unbearable. The so-called Tao is different, the words are not harmonious, and the younger generation is also unbearable. So there was an argument."


    Yun Su naturally calculated it long ago. The ten princes of the Golden Crow had not yet arrived at the time of the calamity. Although he did not know if the East Emperor Taiyi had counted them, he did not bother to mention them.


    I can''t tell Dong Huang Taiyi, don''t save it today, anyway, sooner or later, there is a high probability that most of these ten sons will be killed, so it is better to let the gourd child kill and strengthen his courage.


    Whether it is to let this uncle or the father who hid in the sun and didn''t come out, it is obviously inappropriate. It has nothing to do with being unreasonable. There are too many aspects involved. .


    Yunsu didn''t want Zhoushan to fight too many unnecessary causes and effects too early, knowing that the enmity between the two lich clans would get bigger and bigger, and the fate of these Golden Crow princes was very likely to be difficult to change. With the gourd baby, he killed eight princes in a flash, and then turned the Lich War into a full-scale attack on Buzhou Mountain by the demon clan. That would be no brains.


    If someone wants to fight, you will be beaten with feces and urine. After all, firstly, the other party has made a mistake first, and secondly, it is about the fight group. But when you didn''t make a mortal mistake, Yunsu wouldn''t kill the family.


    The cause and effect of heaven and earth, the amount of robbery and murder, the Prince of the Golden Crow naturally has a time when they should be robbed.


    "What the brothers said is that Taiyi, as their uncle, has no way to teach him on weekdays, causing a lot of trouble for the gourd baby."


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t say much, and directly gave a storage magic weapon. Others couldn''t recognize the gourd baby. He naturally recognized it. Where is this? Besides the innate gourd baby from Buzhou Mountain, who else is there The fourth senior brother of Buzhoushan, although he is thin, I have to say that this gourd baby or that stone is not simple. generation.


    This is the edge of the Buzhou Mountain for hundreds of millions of miles. If you want to say that it is the sphere of influence of Buzhou Mountain, you are absolutely right. If you have to say that it is not here, if you have a big fist, that is also true.


    But this kind of embarrassing harassment, obviously Dong Huang Taiyi can''t do it.


    The gourd baby is not stupid, the ancestors and this demon clan who is very powerful at first glance are here. Wherever they dare to speak, even the small stone is silent there.


    "This is the end of the matter, Taichi, take them back to heal their wounds."


    This injury is indeed a huge pain for the Golden Crow princes, but because the demon clan has too many treasures, let alone now, it is really just breathless, there is a way to pull it back, but the pain of the flesh and the skin Pain, and it is not healed for a while.


    Dong Huangtai bowed his hands and saluted again, and regardless of Hou Yi over there, he waved his hand away with two big demons and ten Jinwu princes. He came in a hurry and went even more quickly.


    Yunsu didn''t stay too long, and left with the gourd baby and the small stone, only the little stone was there, humming and chirping.


    "Well, good Taoist people, we have made a fortune, there are many, many treasures, wow, there is something wrong with my eyes, it''s not good, my eyes are full of stars..."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 289： ?Tanggu seeking seclusion

    Yun Su won the fight first, and walked back to Buzhou Mountain with the gourd baby and small stone in the shape of a figure of eight.


    "Ancestor, this is what I won in a fight with my sister. We dedicate it to our ancestor."


    When the gourd baby held the storage mustard seed and knelt on one knee on the ground to hand it over to the ancestor Yunsu, it really warmed Yunsu''s heart.


    This kid is a good guy in fighting. In terms of personal character, at least from the perspective of Bu Zhoushan and himself, he is really a good kid.


    Of course, for the nine Jinwu princes of the demon clan who were beaten up with **** and urine, they didn''t feel so good. They were enemies.


    After this battle, the demon clan won''t tear their faces off with Buzhoushan, but this Liangzi is forged.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, that Emperor Jun probably didn''t want to expand this matter indefinitely, so he was able to swallow his anger when his ten sons were almost beaten to death. One trip, at least in the short term, obviously wanted to make big things into small things.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, if the heir was almost beaten to death, then this incident is a huge revenge. But for the demon clan, as long as the person is not dead, these little beasts are insignificant compared to the interests of the demon clan.


    Just as Chang''e was even more irrelevant in Di Jun''s heart.


    The demon race is different from the human race. The human race has a short lifespan, so they are particularly concerned about inheritance. On the other hand, the demon clan has a long lifespan, and many existences have long lifespans that make many practitioners jealous.


    Therefore, in the future, the human race must pay more attention to inheritance, while the demon race will pay more attention to the ethnic group and bloodline.


    After all, the other party had just provoked Western forces, and if they picked Buzhoushan now, it would be like starting a war on three fronts.


    On the one hand, he wants to educate the world and promote the majesty of the demon clan''s heavenly court. Anyone who refuses to obey will be suppressed, attacked, and attacked.


    On the one hand, they have to fight against the Wu clan, which is their dead end. The interests of the two sides are too different. Although the vast world is boundless, it cannot accommodate an extremely powerful demon clan and a more powerful Wu clan.


    Yunsu grabbed the small stone and pinched her in his right hand, just like playing with an iron egg. She groaned while pinching it, feeling very comfortable, and asked:


    "Do you know who the nine people were beaten today?"


    Both of them looked confused, they didn''t need to ask about their background in a fight, they just did it when they met.


    "These ten people may seem weaker in the eyes of the two of you, but they are the people of the demon clan who are in full swing. The ten people are the sons of the demon emperor Jun, who are respected as the ten princes of the demon clan.


    The one who came to save people today is their uncle, Emperor Taiyi of the East..."


    Yun Su spoke eloquently, and by the way, told the two of them some great things about the Great Wilderness, and also gave Zhen Yuanzi''s "The Chronicles of Great Wilderness" that was updated not long ago.


    This person has a childlike innocence. Although he is extremely cute, he must also let them know what the sky and the earth look like. They are not afraid that they will make jokes, but they are afraid that they will bump into the knife edge of someone with ulterior motives.


    Fighting has to be fought, and children have to be taught.


    "Daoist, those ten Jinwu crown princes are so abhorrent and disgusting. If we meet again next time, I''m afraid they will fight with us."


    Little Stone complained.


    Yunsu naturally knew this, but sighed: "I don''t just want to fight with you, maybe I want to kill the gourd baby and take you back to the demon clan."


    This possibility does exist. With Di Jun''s thick-skinned and crooked behavior, he may not follow the right path. Maybe he can really do it. The worst thing is, he may also hold the gourd baby and the stone in his hand in order to fight for face, and put some excuses. , and then embarrass yourself.


    This fellow is a dog. It doesn''t mean he is cheap, but his actions tend to be slanted, and he is not afraid of death.


    "Ancestor, I will definitely work hard to cultivate. If they want to kill me and rob my sister, then I will kill them."


    Huluwa clenched her fists tightly, waved it, and said with determination.


    Yunsu smiled and nodded, but she was thinking in her heart, if this demon clan wants to do something bad, no matter how hard you cultivate, it''s probably not enough.


    Of course, we can''t hit children like this, but we should encourage them appropriately, saying that our gourd baby will definitely do it.


    But as an ancestor, there is one thing that should be done.


    After these Golden Crows go back, the demon clan will definitely do whatever it takes to forcefully empower them again, and it is even possible to fully arm them.


    If you want to deal with these Jinwu princes, who have a lot of backgrounds in the family, whether it is exercises, medicine pills, or magic weapons, Yunsu can''t expect them to die and become bigger one day, and they will be enraged. One by one, they were called and shot down from the sky.


    Yunsu didn''t want to inexplicably take on the big cause and effect of killing the tenth Prince of the Golden Crow, but it didn''t mean that when the other party took the initiative to attack, he had to hide.


    Once the princes of the demon clan refuse to admit defeat, and there will be another disaster in the future, they must plan ahead. Assuming that others are in the first year of the new year, Yunsu will be ready for the fifteenth.


    "Well, you and your sister are cultivating well in Buzhou Mountain. The ancestors have an important business to leave the mountain."


    Yunsu not only has to deal with the follow-up of Hou Yi and Chang''e, but also has to go to a certain place. Since he has already thought of this, he will not just verbally make Huluwa work hard and sit and wait for the future, even if it is hundreds of millions. There is a one-in-one chance that the ten princes of the Golden Crow will seek a life-and-death revenge.


    Xiao Shi and Huluwa are in a good mood. They have already discussed that they will hold a feast of immortals in Buzhou Mountain, and invite all the mountain elves they have been friends with on weekdays.


    Yunsu left Buzhou Mountain and arrived at the place where Chang''e was placed in an instant.


    Sure enough, Hou Yi, who had been informed by him secretly, had already found the place, but the two of them had simply cleaned up the house and cleaned it by hand. It seems that they are not going to live here anymore.


    "Hou Yi, along with his wife, Chang''e, and his dog''s son, Chang Yi, paid tribute to Patriarch Qingfeng, and thanked Patriarch for saving his life."


    Hou Yi obviously already knew the cause and effect of this matter, but since it has been resolved, there is only one person left to owe Yun Su.


    The two gave a big salute, and even that Ayi was lying on the ground, raising his head at Yunsu with a silly and cute smile, and saluting along with him.


    "You two don''t need to be polite."


    Yun Suxu helped the three of them up and chatted a few times, but it made the great witch Hou Yi feel very emotional.


    The reason why I chose to settle in a place just outside the sphere of influence of Buzhou Mountain was because I knew that this old ancestor had an excellent reputation and great magical powers. .


    I saw it with my own eyes today, and I just think that this person is very easy-going and approachable.


    And this kind of sincerity is not pretended. Both the husband and wife can feel Yunsu''s easy-going and natural.


    The little Ayi showed extra closeness to Yunsu, struggling to stretch out two fleshy little hands to Yunsu.


    Yunsu took A Yi from Hou Yi, and the little guy was very happy for a while, giggling, revealing the only two small deciduous teeth in his mouth.


    This little guy is good in everything, but he grows too slowly. When Chang''e was pregnant with him, it took thousands of years, and he didn''t know how long he would take to grow up.


    Today, the newborn babies of the two lich clans also have this problem. They have a particularly long childhood, but once they grow up, they are all existences that can move mountains.


    After the three chatted for a while, Hou Yi and his wife offered their farewell and explained it.


    "Many thanks to my ancestor for helping me this time. My husband and I will keep it in our hearts. If it is useful to me in the future, even if I die, I will not be afraid!"


    After Hou Yi and Chang''e met again, they naturally knew that without Patriarch Qingfeng''s help, the family of three was afraid that it would be all over. This great kindness, as the Great Witch of the Great Desolation and the Pride of Heaven, the two of them didn''t have any twists and turns, but had the heart to die.


    Chang''e doesn''t have much fighting power, but the great witch Houyi is extraordinary. Even if he faces many great powers in the wild, he can blow up the opponent. At least the second generation of Daoists under the sect of all powers, except for the first disciple of the Taoist master. Master Xuandu was a little unfathomable, but Yunsu couldn''t find any one who could win the long-established witches like Kuafu and Houyi.


    Of course, once the top powers in the future have established great teachings, or they have become saints, their natural luck will skyrocket, and they will get twice the result with half the effort. At that time, the situation may be different.


    However, Yunsu was in the predicament now, and he didn''t have any great enemies, and he didn''t want to use Hou Yi to send him to death to do things for himself, so the other party''s intentions were taken, but he was not too relieved.


    The reason why the two want to leave is also very simple, that is, they don''t want to cause trouble for Yunsu.


    The important figures of the two lich clans got married and gave birth to a little Ayi. If someone fell into a trap like the old demon ancestor Rahu this time, it would probably lead to a war between heaven and earth, which would become a The fuse of the calamity.


    It''s just that Yun Su couldn''t bear to tell them the truth when he looked at the happy family of three.


    This calamity has already begun, and many beings are in the calamity.


    The two of them have decided to leave, so Yunsu can''t force him to stay.


    "Since your intentions have been decided, and the poor Daoist is happy, there is a pair of Linglong Immortal Pendants. You only need to wear them on your body to cover your lich spirit, unless it is the Emperor of Heaven and the Ancestral Witches. All are valid."


    Previously, the reason why these two were plotted by Luo Hu was because they were accidentally discovered by spies from the demon world. Now, with the Linglong Immortal Pendant, they can completely cover up the unique aura of the two lich clans. As long as they don''t kill themselves, they shout If you want to live a happy three-person life, and go to provoke trouble or visit relatives and friends, unless you meet Zu Wu face-to-face, then as long as you change your appearance and body shape a little, you will not recognize your old friends if you meet in person.


    Yunsu also counted the coming days for the two of them. He only felt that the secret of heaven seemed to be obscured by countless floating clouds, and he couldn''t see clearly. As a young man who was still working hard to develop, although he had the intention to promote a good story, he would not be too aggressive. Know what will happen next.


    It can only be said that the matter of the two is not over. It is not the murderous intention of human beings, but the natural murderous intention. Most of the causes and effects of the world still need to be fulfilled by their hands.


    For example, the ten bear children of the demon clan.


    Sometimes, Yunsu couldn''t help but have the illusion that Hou Yi was needed in this world.


    People always feel that they must shoulder some great mission when they are born, and I am unparalleled in the world. But it often proves that life and death are just a cloud, you come from ordinary people, and often you just leave.


    However, like Hou Yi in front of him, he may really be the kind of person who is linked by cause and effect, and he is born with a mission.


    Hou Yi and the two are naturally very grateful. With this treasure, their future life will be much more peaceful.


    Hou Yi had originally obtained a witch artifact from Zuwu Houtu. This treasure could hide the secrets for the two of them, and it was difficult to be deduced by others.


    Now that there is this strange treasure that hides the breath, and finally change the appearance, shape and temperament, no matter what happens in the future, at least I can live a peaceful life for a long time.


    Yunsu and the three separated, he still has a very important thing.


    ¡­


    "It should be here!"


    This is an endless sea. It is said to be the sea, but it is not the sea at the end of the land. Because the two lich clans are in a serious confrontation, there are no small battles. After the announcement, it was considered to protect the four seas.


    However, this place is not within the four seas, but a boundless sea in the starry sky.


    Honghuang is different from other worlds. There are three thousand slightly larger worlds in a big world, and there are hundreds of millions of small worlds. The geographical features are also different from ordinary worlds.


    For example, the Floating Immortal Mountain is often extremely rare in other worlds, and it has been robbed of its head. It is the most suitable for building a sect.


    But in the prehistoric times, there are many immortal mountains floating in the sky, and sometimes even a large piece of land floats.


    Therefore, the territorial division of Honghuang and Huanghuang is not a plane, but a three-dimensional, sometimes not so strict.


    For example, the place where Yunsu was at this time was a boundless sea in the starry sky.


    This sea is extremely mysterious, dark, and the storm is not stopping at all, as if it is about to roll up a huge wave of billions of feet high and destroy the whole world.


    As for what is hidden in the sea, even he can''t see it through. From the perspective of breath and deduction, he only knows that there are some chaotic creatures hidden in it.


    Just these four words, you know how dangerous it is.


    Those chaotic creatures may not even have intelligence, but it does not affect their power at all. Some powerful people encounter them, and maybe they are not enough to plug their teeth.


    This kind of existence that is not organized and does not respect the Zixiao Palace, there are still many in Honghuang. Before the saints leave and Hongjun ancestors don''t care, they are actually powerful beings who are free from the law.


    This sea in the depths of the endless starry sky is not simple.


    Looking up at the starry sky from here, I can see a huge sun star coming towards the sea.


    Above the sea, there are countless immortal islands suspended. If you simply look at the scenery, this place is by no means inferior to many well-known sacred mountain dojos in the wild. However, many powerful people have never thought of coming here to choose a place to live.


    The reason is not only the mysterious existence in the sea, but also because there is a Nebula Valley on the other side of the sea. The Nebula Valley is so magnificent that it seems to be able to hold a world.


    In a few more hours, the sun and stars that carried the demon clan''s heavenly court will end and sink into the huge nebula valley.


    This Nebula Valley has a very ancient name, Tanggu!


    The Tang Valley is infinite, and at the end of the Nebula Valley is the legendary east corner.


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t come to inquire about the demon clan''s lair, nor was he curious about the rumored Tanggu, which was full of strange treasures.


    However, waiting left and right, until the sun and stars crossed the starry sky above and fell into the soup valley, Yunsu did not wait for that thing.


    Of course, on the extremely distant sun and stars, people from the Heavenly Court of the Monster Race would never have imagined it, nor could they have been able to detect it. UU reading www. uukanshu. com is on guard against all odds, but there will be an unfathomable Taoist, a special physique, and a unique concealment method to gain people, who will get under the nose.


    In order to avoid extravagant branches, Yunsu simply turned into a reef by the sea, standing still in the wind and rain, waiting for the legendary creature.


    The sun rises and sets, and in the blink of an eye, 10,000 times have passed, but it still hasn''t waited.


    Until one day, the wind and waves were a little smaller, and many terrifying beings in the sea came out to breathe, all kinds of terrifying creatures came and went, and many beings discovered this unusual reef, but they did not disturb it, but instead Also play happily around it.


    After all, the coast of the sea is almost all sand, void gravel, other than that, it is empty and looks extremely desolate, and the people of the demon race may not be aware of it, but for these people who have always lived in this mysterious sea For the terrifying creatures that the demon clan did not dare to provoke at will, even if there is a reef in the shallow water, it will surprise them.


    On a sunny and sunny morning, Yunsu suddenly discovered that there was an interesting little thing on the sea in the distance.


    ======


    Yesterday, I was tired again, and I didn''t want to force myself to write. Recently, the pressure is too high, and people are in more pain. I just drank some wine and fell asleep, which made me feel much more comfortable. The dragon is full of blood and resurrected.


    I won''t go into detail about what it is, lest some brothers think that the next player is a complaining and complaining player, sorry.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 290： ?

    It was a bird, a very small, colorful bird.


    "Chirp~"


    While the bird was flying over the top of the waves, it chirped beautifully. There was no melody, but it seemed to be the most beautiful song on this endless sea.


    No, it is the most beautiful song in this world.


    Maybe it was tired from flying, and finally saw this reef, and the bird fell down happily.


    It found the most comfortable depression on the reef, and lay there. After a while, it fell into a deep sleep, babbling in its mouth.


    Seeing that she slept soundly, Yunsu was also worried that the waves would blow it away, so she set up a barrier and let the day and night alternate outside. .


    It is rare to see such a carefree and carefree fetish in the wild land.


    This sleep, the sun rises and sets for more than 300 years. Yunsu is not in a hurry anyway, and the effort of closing and opening his eyes is over, and the colorful bird also wakes up.


    "Well, I slept so well, thank you, kind Taoist."


    The bird stood up and said to the reef.


    Yunsu was startled for a moment, and then she understood that this little bird actually had a pair of chaotic eyes, which could see through all kinds of obstacles by nature, and did not hide her own changes.


    "You''re welcome, I''m glad to serve you, cute little bird girl."


    On this day, it was a sunny day and the sea was calm again. The creatures in the endless sea became active again, and there were terrifying existences everywhere. Even when the ancient sun and stars crossed the sky, a huge snake head was ejected from the sea water. Out, actually using magical powers to swallow the unimaginably big sun star.


    As a result, the guarding demon gods were angered. After a battle, the eight demon gods and the guy who showed only one head from beginning to end fought a draw. The terrifying existence did not leave the endless sea, and the demon gods did not chase them. It seems that they are used to such provocations and fights.


    "Good Taoist, is there anything I can do to help you?"


    The bird lightly pecked at the reef, and spoke eloquently.


    Yunsu has been waiting here for several years. Although he can figure out that the thing must be there, he has never found any trace of it. At this time, he can''t muster the courage to go to the endless sea to search for something. Fan.


    With the idea of ??giving it a try, he smiled and said, "I came here to find a huge tree. You live here, have you seen it?"


    In this endless sea, let alone trees, there is not even a single grass, but Yunsu is sure that there is a giant tree here. If there is a giant tree, it must be the one he found.


    "A huge tree, of course I have seen it, but not one, but two trees."


    The little bird shook its gorgeous divine feathers and said proudly.


    "Since you are sheltering me from the wind and rain, then I will help you call out those two trees."


    The bird said happily.


    "Oh? Can you call them out?"


    "Yes, as long as it is in this blue sea, I can call them."


    The little bird straightened its breast and said proudly.


    Although Yunsu didn''t know whether it was true or not, she saw her spread out her little wings, and then sang a very beautiful song.


    This fairy song, which has only melody but no lyrics, does have some ways, as if there is a magical fluctuation in it. Yunsu tried to imitate its melody, but found that it was obscure and could not be copied. Kind of innate.


    In this blue sea, it is indeed full of extraordinary things.


    If this harmless bird is really ordinary, how can it survive here?


    As the bird''s song spread far into the distance, a magical scene appeared.


    I saw something under the blue sea, as if something was violently tossing, and after a while, I saw a canopy as large as the sky emerging from the water, followed by branches, and after a while, two towering giant trees appeared.


    The giant tree covered the sky and the sun, and even the sky seemed to be invisible. It was connected to the sky above and touched the nine secluded places below. Yunsu couldn''t tell how big it was.


    No wonder, only the endless blue sea can hide it.


    Yunsu waited for several years, and finally, relying on the magical singing of this little bird, she called it out.


    The two giant trees were entangled in a strange way, and from a distance, they seemed to be supporting each other. Its leaves are huge, like mulberry leaves, with some crystal-clear jasper-like fruits on them.


    The little bird let out a joyful cry, flew over, pecked a few, and then happily took the rest of the divine fruit back, like an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and placed it in three rows on the reef.


    "Good Taoist, these divine fruits are for you."


    With a thought, Yunsu turned into a Taoist person, put the bird and the fruit in the palm of her hand, took only one row of the fruit, and then made the remaining two rows into a small necklace, which she wore around her neck superior.


    "It''s enough for the poor to take a row of nine. The tree was called by you, and it should all belong to you. It should be made into a necklace and worn around your neck. When you are hungry or greedy, eat one."


    This divine fruit is also amazing to Yunsu, but eating it by himself has little effect, so he thought of saving more food for her.


    "Very good, thank you."


    Xiaoniao looked down at the beautiful divine fruit necklace and was overjoyed, and quickly pecked Yunsu''s palm a few times.


    At that moment, how much Yunsu wanted to bring her back to Buzhou Mountain. With this lovely divine bird, Buzhou Mountain could add a bit of immortal energy.


    He even inadvertently thought for a moment, if this divine bird were there, what would Buzhou Mountain look like.


    However, suddenly, Yunsu only felt a pain in his heart, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at the divine bird in amazement, but the pain in his heart was unbearable, as if he had seen the most tragic thing, and felt for a while And Fa, in an unprecedented voice said:


    "Little bird, are you willing to go back to the mountain with Pindao, there are many cute elves, as well as a gourd doll and a very cute silly stone."


    "No, no, I won''t go anywhere, Bihai is my home. Although I like you very much, if I leave with you, no one will sing to them. Thank you, kind Taoist."


    The little bird squeaked, and the blue sea, which was terrifying in the eyes of others, became the home she couldn''t give up.


    Yunsu wanted to stop talking, but after all, she didn''t speak. Some things might be too cruel for this carefree little bird.


    However, as a powerful person, at least you won''t always feel powerless like ordinary people. Since we can''t compete for the day and night, then we will talk about it after countless meetings.


    "Little bird, little bird, since you don''t want to go back to the mountain with Pindao, and Pindao thinks you are very cute, can you give me something as a souvenir?"


    Yunsu said with a smile.


    Xiaoniao thought about it and thought it made sense, and without hesitation, she shed the most beautiful feather on her head and gave it to Yunsu.


    "This is my destiny. Since you like me, I will give it to you as a souvenir. If you think of me, you only need to shake it three times, and you will be able to call out one of me to chat with you."


    The little bird is extraordinary, and the things she takes out are not vulgar.


    Yunsu carefully picked up the short natal divine feather, and with a flick of it, the bird feather turned into a puff of smoke, turning into a colorful bird in the air, and it looked exactly the same.


    The little bird can sing, and it sings that melody without lyrics, which is beautiful and melodious.


    After half a stick of incense, the bird turned back into a feather and fell into Yunsu''s hands.


    One person and one bird, in a magical way, reached a certain agreement. In Xiaoniao''s view, this kind Taoist would not be disappointed because he did not go back to the mountain with him, and Yunsu naturally achieved his goal. , no need to fight.


    Then, Yunsu started the business of the trip.


    "Do these two trees have names?"


    Yunsu Ke Xiaoniao, Xiaoniao shook his head.


    Yunsu sighed, "The divine trees support each other and look like mulberry trees, so let''s call them Fusang."


    "Fuso, Fusang, what a good name."


    The little bird said happily.


    Yunsu made a move, and from the top of the sacred fusang tree, he attracted the only sacred tree. This sacred tree has been at the top of the sacred fusang tree for many years.


    The origin of this sacred hibiscus tree is actually the ancient hibiscus tree that existed before the creation of the world. The dead wood sprouted and eventually formed the sacred hibiscus tree, but the dead tree remained on the crown of the tree, dead silent.


    If there are other powerful people who see it, they will definitely not be able to resist and compete with Yunsu.


    This is an amazing fetish, but the world is so impermanent, even if Yunsu knew the foot of the hibiscus tree, he also deduced its whereabouts. In the end, it was a very coincidence. Saw it with help.


    After finishing the business, Yunsu became even more relaxed, not in a hurry to leave, and under the leadership of the little bird, took a dip in this endless blue sea.


    In the blink of an eye, several flood years have passed.


    In the past few years, with the help of Xiaoniao, Yunsu has met many terrifying creatures in the endless blue sea. These creatures may seem a little silly to outsiders, but they have become very docile when they get along with Xiaoniao. Even an outsider like Yunsu was not ostracized by them, but instead formed a few friends who were not very cute, but fierce enough.


    For example, Xiaobai, who looks like a rabbit but can swallow a big demon. The courage is smaller than a bird, but a cat that can swallow the moon when fierce. Even the 10,000-headed Serpent Venerable who once relied on the snake''s head to fight against several demon gods, Yunsu became a drinking buddy with him.


    In this endless blue sea, the seemingly harmless little birds seem to be the little princesses they guard together. No one knows her and their origins, but it does not prevent them from living carefree here.


    Yunsu knew only a very small number of them, and more horrors were sleeping at the bottom of the blue sea. That was the reason why the demon clan finally dared not have any intentions against this endless fierce sea.


    Of course, as a traveler, Yunsu, apart from the sacred fusang tree that he had already obtained, neither greedily thought about searching for treasures in this blue sea, nor did he think about using these simple minds to achieve any dirty purpose, they belong here, They should be allowed to live happily and carefree here.


    These are some terrifying and terrifying little beasts who seem innocent and cute after in-depth communication.


    They shouldn''t be disturbed, just let them live quietly here.


    When Yunsu left, the bird brought hundreds of millions of creatures from the endless blue sea to see him, which really moved him.


    Compared with the countless calculations between the wild world, this simple friendship with Xiaoniao is even more emotional, and through her as a bridge to get to know so many strange and terrifying existences, it will be a good memory in the years to come. .


    "Little bird, on the occasion of parting, Pindao will give you a name."


    Yunsu smiled and said.


    Little Bird: "Okay!"


    Yunsu: "Pindao was born into chaos early, but he has never heard anything more beautiful than your singing. Why don''t I call you Bailing, the voice of Bailing, the thing of Bailing, the dance of Bailing. You are the most special and lovely in this world. bird."


    "Hmm! But I still want to have a big name. This lark''s name, let''s be my nickname."


    The bird flew up and down there, but suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said with a chirping smile: "Good Taoist, didn''t you say that there are many lovely elves in your mountain? Although I can''t accompany you, I can take one. The name commemorates you. That way, when others call me, I won''t forget you. Well, I''ll be an elf too, that''s the surname Jing..."


    "don''t want!"


    Yunsu almost blurted out, and there was a sadness in his eyes that he hadn''t seen in a long, long time.


    However, the little bird seemed to be having fun. While singing, it sometimes flew into the sky and sank into the blue sea, and then said: "Jingwei, I will be called Jingwei in the future, and I will be a good elf guarding the kind Taoist. In this way, when you read me, you can think of me as if you were by your side."


    Yun Su was silent for a long time, and finally gave up the idea of ??forcibly taking her back to Buzhou Mountain.


    Things in the world are often like this. When there is great joy, there is likely to be great sorrow.


    Xiao Jingwei, Xiao Jingwei, you don''t know how much suffering will accompany you in this life, but no matter what, I can''t destroy your innocence, kindness and freedom, and take you back forcibly.


    This feeling is like seeing the most beautiful flower on the top of the mountain, but as a flower watcher, Yunsu has already foreseen that the next storm is coming soon.


    Jingwei''s injury is not in this life, but she can''t escape it. It has nothing to do with whether she is called this name or not. It''s just that the heavenly secret revealed, which made her think of such a beautiful name.


    But whether it is Yunsu who knows the future, or Yunsu who has insight into the secret, they all know that this most beautiful name will eventually usher in suffering.


    "Perhaps after suffering and nirvana, she is the most beautiful Jingwei. It''s just that she is different from the rumored loneliness. She has one more friend who may be able to accompany her."


    After Yunsu sighed, she didn''t wait any longer, and went directly back to Buzhou Mountain, calling the gourd baby and the small stone.


    "The demon clan are ferocious, and sometimes they deceive others too much, so they must be guarded. Therefore, Pindao went far away from the blue sea, found the rumored hibiscus tree, and took a piece of hibiscus from it."


    When Yun Su flipped it over in his hand, there was an extra piece of divine wood with a length of 10 feet. This divine tree of Fusang didn''t need to undergo any refining, and even if it was used as a weapon at this time, many powerful people who could also fight screamed screaming. In Yunsu''s view, the power of the Fusang Sacred Tree is no less than that of many divine weapons. However, its fate is already doomed here in Yunsu.


    He first took a section of hibiscus from the hibiscus wood, which was about a zhang long, and the thick part of the arm, about one-ninth, and then the divine light flashed in his hand, and he turned this small section of hibiscus into a bow tire.


    "Ling vine, take a piece of the vine body of your life to achieve this treasure."


    As soon as Yunsu finished speaking, he saw the spirit vine, which was about a zhang long, floated down from Buzhou Mountain and landed in his hands. The next moment it turned into a bowstring, which was perfectly mounted on the fusang bow.


    Bow, that''s it.


    Then, Yunsu took the material on the spot again, took the second section from the hibiscus wood, turned it into eighteen wooden arrows, and just made up a complete set of bows and arrows.


    Unlike other spiritual treasures, which are shocking when they are made, this bow and arrow has already been made, but it is cloudy and windy and there is no response.


    But Yunsu knew that this sacred fusang tree was a chaotic thing, and it was extraordinary. All the vitality in it was transformed into the sacred fusang tree that supported each other, and it had long been a dead thing.


    Only when the divine bow is drawn and the arrow is shot, the person being aimed at will know what it means to be inactive every day and not the ground.


    This thing was refined to deal with small-probability events. It was used to clean up the Sun God Clan at the most critical time. The Monster Clan was a collective name, but Yunsu knew that the Sun God Clan headed by Di Jun was not as simple as it seemed, but actually more Difficult to deal with.


    In the prehistoric starry sky, there are countless sun stars, but other sun stars are all stars, but this unique sun and star is not just as simple as a star.


    "After this thing is made, it should not be easily shown to others, so as not to leak the secret. It must be put into the Qiankun Cauldron, and then sacrificed and refined, and it can only be taken out when it is used."


    Yunsu gave the bow to the gourd baby. The little guy wanted to pull away and shoot an arrow at the time, but was stopped. If this thing was shot, it would probably shoot someone down from the sky, causing an innocent mistake.


    Xiao Shitou has always listened and believed what Yun Su said. She could even say that she only listened to what Yun Su said. Even Xiao Huluwa was in her eyes, only her elder sister beat her younger brother, so she hurriedly called. She took out her little treasure Qiankun Cauldron, put the divine bow in it, and further refined it.


    "Master, this baby is fierce, you can choose a name. When the gourd baby uses it, it will have a louder name."


    Xiao Shitou looked forward to it Yunsu sighed, what is this bow called? Shooting the sun is Hou Yi''s destiny, although I don''t know if it will happen, but this bow is specially made by myself. To deal with those bizarre Protoss, especially the Sun Protoss, after all, no one knows whether the Sun Protoss has committed endless monstrous crimes when Hou Yi should take action, and may even have caused great harm to the gourd baby. Of course, he can''t wait.


    So, this bow has one and only one name, it is the God of the Sun, but you can''t call it like that now, as soon as you call it out, the fool will know what you are going to do, and the day will leak.


    "Let it persuade you to be kind."


    Yunsu didn''t bother to choose a name either. Anyway, it was improvised, so he made a cold joke. As a result, Xiaoshitou liked it and repeated it there:


    "Hehe, this fairy persuades you to be kind, and this fairy persuades you to be kind~ Hee hee, it sounds so nice."


    "..."


    Yunsu didn''t bother to care about her either, and let her and Huluwa play by themselves. She had just returned to Buzhou Mountain, and she still hadn''t put Jingwei''s affairs in her mind. Seeing the nervous little stone, it was inevitable that she would be reminded of her.


    A few days later, Yunsu woke up again from the meditation, sighed softly, and called Daotong Xiaoyueer.


    Buzhoushan, there are more things to do.


    ======


    Calvin, Calvin, sorry.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 291： ?The asking price of Donghuangtai 1

    Buzhou Mountain, the sun is shining, especially today!


    Fairy Child Yue''er found a multicolored gem head at the door of Buzhou Mountain, sat on it, kicked her calf, rested her chin with both hands, and watched the sun and stars gradually set in the west. She felt that life was so beautiful.


    Sometimes, she would also dream of her previous life, but she couldn''t see exactly what it was, but when she woke up, there were often tears in the corners of her eyes, which made her cherish the years in Buzhou Mountain even more.


    Today, the old ancestor asked himself to wait at the mountain gate without saying anything. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for her to see a man dressed in a splendid dragon robe of heaven and earth.


    Yue''er got off the stone, cupped her hands, and said, "The person who dares to ask is Senior Uncle Donghuang Taiyi."


    "Exactly."


    The man smiled slightly.


    "Tong Ziyue''er is polite, my ancestor asked me to wait here, and asked my uncle to follow me up the mountain."


    It is not the first time that Donghuang Taiyi has come to Buzhou Mountain, but it is the first time he has visited the door. Seeing this little Daoist boy who is not too old but neither humble nor arrogant, he can''t help but sigh in his heart, compared to the demon clan, Buzhou Mountain is really different, whether it is a dojo The whole atmosphere of the school, or the words and deeds of these disciples, make people feel the demeanor of everyone.


    Along the way, even though he is a great power in the wild and one of the two heavenly emperors of the Yaozu Heavenly Court, he still has a feeling of visiting the Peerless Powerful Cave Mansion, and inadvertently glanced at the little nephew beside him, seeing his expression It also became more solemn, and then he sighed secretly, Ruzi can be taught.


    If it was the other nine things that didn''t work, I''m afraid they would have disturbed the dojo by chattering long ago. This time, he lost most of his life by being hammered by his senior brother, and he was not wronged.


    He has never been to Master Sanqing''s dojo, and he doesn''t expect to be much better than Buzhoushan.


    "If senior brother visits the Heavenly Court of the Monster Clan, I am afraid that the Monster Clan won''t even be able to handle the hospitality."


    Dong Huangtai sighed in his heart that the demon clan still lacked too many things. Sometimes, when the eldest brother felt that the demon clan was strong, he felt that the demon clan was insufficient.


    "It''s no wonder that more and more races in Honghuang are extolling this brother Qingfeng, saying that he is immortal and righteous, and that he is upright and righteous for gods, and that he is doing things for the heavens. It is also said that Buzhou Mountain is a real immortal dojo with virtue and fragrance."


    Donghuang Taiyi also asked people to check how this Senior Brother Qingfeng did it, but he didn''t have much clue. He naturally didn''t know that when others were either busy in retreat or busy fighting, Yunsu turned into an incarnation. Hundreds of millions of people will occasionally travel the world, do things that occupy the commanding heights of public opinion and morality, and do not delay in public and private. Coupled with the hundreds of millions of living beings in Buzhou Mountain''s radius of 100 million li''s singing and praise, over time, Buzhou Mountain''s Taoism has become more and more The more feared by living beings, the better the reputation.


    He can only attribute the reason to the fact that this senior brother is too powerful. For example, it is difficult for him to calculate things related to him by relying on the Donghuang Bell. To him and the movement of the demon clan.


    If this kind of person is an ally of the demon clan, how wonderful it would be.


    Even if he is not an ally, Dong Huang Taiyi never wants him to be the enemy of the demon clan, otherwise, it would be too scary.


    "Taiyi, I have seen Senior Brother Qingfeng."


    "No need to be polite, please take a seat."


    Yun Su and Dong Huangtai shared the host and the guest and sat down, and gave the tenth prince a seat as well.


    The two of them seemed to have forgotten that they had only seen each other not long ago because the nine princes of the demon clan were almost beaten to death by the gourd baby. No one mentioned this, it was more like an old friend whom they hadn''t seen for many years.


    Strictly speaking, Yun Su has been curious about Dong Huang Taiyi for a long time, and this is the first time she has had the opportunity to sit down and chat.


    As for that young man, in the last martial arts competition, only the tenth ranked young man didn''t get beaten up. Yunsu remembered it very clearly. He didn''t even say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Compared with the nine princes who were flamboyant and violent, he seemed to be an invisible man.


    "Yue''er, take the Crow Prince down to have a rest and take a look at the scenery of Buzhou Mountain."


    After a few chats, Yunsu asked Yue''er to take the tenth prince who didn''t say a word from beginning to end to visit the scenery of Buzhou Mountain. Of course, he would never meet Huluwa and Xiaoshitou and then fight again. .


    The surnames of the demon clan are very confusing now, and there is no such thing as a son inheriting his father''s surname. For example, the tenth prince only has one character, crow.


    As soon as the Crow Prince left, the East Emperor Taiyi left his seat, bowed his hands to Yunsu, and said:


    "Senior brother, what do you think about the demon clan?"


    This is a polite question, and Yunsu naturally won''t answer.


    "Taiyi, you are the four emperors of the demon clan and one of the two emperors. This question is not easy to answer."


    I had to answer, but I answered, but you have to be responsible for what you say. There are two things that you must be careful about in the wild world. The first is that the law should not be passed on lightly, and the second is that words should not be said indiscriminately.


    Otherwise, if you are a little careless, even if you are not taught by the enemy to be a human being, you will be taught by the karma of heaven and earth to be a human being.


    Yunsu also has something in his words. Are you asking me this question as the Lord of the Four Royals or the Great Emperor of the Monster Race? Different identities have different answers.


    Sure enough, Dong Huangtai heard the strings and knew it, shook his head slightly, and said: "In front of my senior brother, how can I dare to mention the four royals of the monster clan? When the emperor said it, it was just a false name. Taiyi is a person from an ordinary monster clan. I want to ask Senior Brother Yu about his identity."


    Yunsu smiled and said, "Since you are asking as an ordinary monster, what do you think of the monsters?"


    However, Tai Yi shook his head and sighed: "In Tai Yi, the demon clan seems to have all kinds of inappropriate things, but they can''t tell. When they first entered Buzhou Mountain, there was a strange gap, as if My demon clan did something wrong."


    Yunsu flicked his sleeves lightly, and when he saw the scene outside the window, he moved forward rapidly. Originally, he could see the majestic Buzhou Mountain Divine Peak through the window. As a result, when the unknown mountain dweller moved to Buzhou Mountain, he looked out the window again. Only rocks, vine leaves, and vegetation.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know what he meant, but Yunsu smiled and said, "I have heard people say that it is difficult to know the true face of the mountain, and it is only because I am in this mountain."


    As soon as these words came out, Dong Huang Taiyi''s eyes instantly lit up, as if a door that had been hidden was opened.


    In fact, Yunsu knew very well in his heart that if this monster emperor could come to Buzhou Mountain today, he had already touched some enlightenment in his own heart, otherwise, he would not have brought the crow prince.


    He just used a word from someone else to just push open the hidden door in his heart.


    Yunsu didn''t wait for him to continue asking, but talked about the question he just asked.


    "The so-called supernatural powers are less than the number of days. In this world, no one except Teacher Hongjun can explain clearly. Even his old man, I am afraid it is difficult to explain everything, but..."


    Yun Su paused for a while, and made a great determination in her heart. What she was going to say next was not to take advantage of the demon clan, nor to help the demon clan, nor to help the witch clan, but a heart for the common people.


    "Senior brother, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly. Taiyi swears with the heart of Tao, no matter what the brother says, it will not cause any cause and effect, and Taiyi will take all responsibility for it."


    Donghuang Taiyi bowed again and saluted.


    Yunsu said: "However, Teacher Hongjun once taught that many colleagues who heard the Tao in front of the Zixiao Palace should focus on acting in accordance with the heavens. Those who have attained the Tao will help the heaven and the earth. There will be a lot of calamity. Together with the calamity, many things will be abnormal. The so-called murderous intentions of people, the heaven and the earth are repeated.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai heard the words, he was silent for a long time. Many things that the demon clan has to do may be hidden from outsiders, but how can they be hidden from him, the great emperor.


    In fact, from his point of view, most of those so-called secrets could not be hidden from the fourth senior brother and several other top experts.


    Now, the entire prehistoric state is in a strange power vacuum state. The top powerful people who have obtained the innate Hongmeng purple energy are all trying their best to retreat, comprehend, and break through. While refining the purple energy, they seek the illusory opportunity of sanctification .


    Before Yunsu came to Honghuang, or before he set foot on the path of cultivation, he felt that cultivation might be a very simple matter, and the saint might not have any difficulties. Now it seems that he thought too much, and those years were too ignorant. .


    too difficult! Even the lucky ones in chaos, the best of the infinite billions of heaven and earth, have a feeling of being suppressed by heaven and earth, and the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through.


    "In this world, whether it is a creature with enlightened wisdom or those grass, trees and rocks, they all have their own missions. That is to embellish this world and make it more beautiful and colorful. Although the demon clan is powerful, it is this amount. The protagonist of the robbery, but it must be known that there are people outside the world, and there are heavens outside the sky, and if you keep a line in everything, you will be able to avoid many disasters."


    Yunsu''s meaning is very simple, the demon clan is indeed very powerful, but there may not be an existence stronger than your demon clan. As the protagonist of this amount of calamity, not all the protagonists have a happy ending to the comedy.


    Di Jun is a person who is easy to take sides and is too stubborn. Yunsu will naturally not make fun of himself to teach him. The reason why he said this to Dong Huang Taiyi is to hope that when many uncontrollable events occur in the future, As one of the four imperial emperors, the East Emperor can dissuade him a little, lest the two lich clans completely smash the heaven and the earth, make life smashed, and all things robbed.


    This matter, it is useless for someone with a light identity to say it. The demon clan will definitely not listen. Don¡¯t look at Donghuang Taiyi now asking each other politely. That is because it is his fourth senior brother who is talking. He couldn''t even hear a word in his mouth.


    However, people with particularly high status may not be willing to take care of these things.


    For example, the Master Sanqing, whether it is now or in the future, once encountering a calamity, maybe the first thought in his mind is to be detached from things, to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, but once his temper comes up, he will open up the world at every turn. Reset the water and fire.


    People who are too low-status can''t talk about it, and people who are too high-status are too obsessed with love, so Yunsu''s identity is very suitable to say these things, and he himself cares about them very much, so he took the initiative to come to the door through Donghuang Taiyi. The opportunity came up.


    "Taiyi remembers his brother''s teachings."


    Although Yunsu''s remarks just now seemed to point to something, but he didn''t say a word about what the demon clan did, but Dong Huang Taiyi heard it all in his heart.


    The speaker is intentional and the listener is intentional. Some things do not need to be completely broken.


    "I can''t talk about teachings. Although you and I are fellow disciples of Zixiao Palace who listened to the Dao, we are also Dao friends strictly speaking. The world is huge, and there are thousands of Dao. This time it''s just a discussion of the length of Dao."


    Yun Su smiled and didn''t mention this matter anymore. The next thing was the official business of Emperor Taiyi''s coming here.


    Sure enough, the monster emperor bowed his hands again and said:


    "Although my demon clan has established a heavenly court on Sunstar and is in charge of heaven and earth, when it comes to educating children, it is not as good as the fourth senior brother. The current crow prince, who ranks tenth in the demon clan, is still something that can be created. Tai Yi is bold. I would like to ask Fourth Senior Brother to accept this son as a disciple."


    Come on, it really is this thing.


    As Daoxing became more and more advanced, Yunsu also had some troubles, which was the suffering of foresight.


    He was beaten to death before, but now Donghuang Taiyi has brought people to his door to ask for his apprenticeship. Yunsu didn''t know whether it was better to say that the demon clan should ignore the past, or that people looked down on him, or that this matter itself was a conspiracy.


    Perhaps, Dong Huang Taiyi also felt that this request was too appalling. In today''s prehistoric world, apprenticeship is a big thing.


    "Taiyi also knew that this incident was too abrupt and a little disrespectful, but it was because the Tao was restless and felt a little bit lately, so he just made this decision."


    Yun Su was stunned when he heard the words. Although his face did not change, he glanced at Dong Huang Taiyi with concentration, and a strange thought appeared in his heart. Could it be that this monster emperor has already seen from the previous martial arts competition. That monster catastrophe?


    It''s not that there is no such possibility!


    Fuxi deduced the innate gossip from Di Jun''s Hetuluo Shu, so Di Jun and Taiyi should both know it and must be good at deduction.


    The Hetu Luoshu in Di Jun''s hand is very good at deriving heaven''s secrets, and Donghuang Taiyi has the chaotic treasure Donghuang bell. If both of them saw some clues through that fight, and then confirmed each other, it would be very good. I understand why after the East Emperor returned, the first thing he did was not to reprimand the younger generation, to cultivate and treat the nine nephews at all costs, but to bring the tenth prince to Buzhou Mountain for apprenticeship.


    "This matter has nothing to do with other people. Tai Yi didn''t dare to mention the miserable scene to anyone. Regarding the matter of apprenticeship, the emperor just doesn''t support or oppose it. If the fourth senior brother is willing to accept the prince. , My demon clan is willing to expel this son from the demon clan, and if the four senior brothers in Taiyi''s hands will recruit with a decree in the future, no matter what, even if the sky and the earth are destroyed, they will definitely help him once."


    Yun Su heard the words, but fell into silence.


    This is a huge temptation.


    The nine princes of the demon clan don''t die. Actually, they have nothing to do with him. Mostly, they are spectators. They sigh with emotion that it is impossible to escape the natural beauty. Although their death is still early, it is already a general trend.


    Earlier, when Yunsu was watching the sky, he once saw the ten princes traveling in the sun-god chariot. At that time, it was deduced that life and death were only between five and five, but after this battle with the gourd baby , In just over 10,000 years, the wheel of fate rolled forward, all kinds of cause and effect were entangled, the number of days was doomed, and it has actually evolved into a mortal situation.


    Yunsu also saw the heavenly secret when he foresaw that Donghuang Taiyi was about to come to the door. Even a moment earlier, he felt that there was still a chance for the princes of the demon clan.


    Judging from the words of the East Emperor, he most likely also foresaw that tragedy. As for whether he saw more, it is hard to say.


    Does Di Jun know, Yun Su is not sure, but since Dong Huang Taiyi said that he did not mention this matter to Di Jun, it cannot be false.


    Emperor Jun was busy fighting with the Wu clan and the Western forces, and he did not care about the flaws. It was justifiable not to find this future tragedy. The East Emperor Taiyi proposed to let the tenth prince Ya worship Yunsu as the head, which is not a bad thing for the demon clan. As for the general The fact that he was expelled from the demon clan may have been due to being a younger brother and striving to be an older brother.


    Although Di Jun is scheming, he only sees the overall situation of the demon clan and nothing else, but he also knows the background of Buzhou Mountain. If Prince Ya can worship Buzhou Mountain, even if he has no connection with the demon clan in the future, it will be a fate for his son. Maybe There was no objection.


    What really had a fatal temptation to Yunsu was what Taiyi said was the help of Donghuang Zhongyi.


    The prehistoric times were not peaceful, Yunsu felt a strong sense of crisis every minute, this amount of calamity had nothing to do with him, let alone the countless calamities in the future, even the even more terrifying boundless calamities.


    Although the prehistoric land is only his strategic place, and his roots are still in the Qianyuan world, but he has seen the greatest opportunity and the most beautiful scenery in the prehistoric world, and he will never allow failure.


    Now, he has a lot of magic weapons, but he mainly focuses on killing. Even the ancestor Hongjun said that this disciple is in charge of the way of destruction.


    If there is no accident, and you are just huddled in Buzhou Mountain, then you may be able to sleep peacefully for many years, but you are afraid of accidents in everything.


    If there is an opportunity for Donghuangzhong to help, with both offense and defense, many things will have a huge leeway.


    What''s more, since Donghuang Taiyi dared to bring Prince Ya to Buzhou Mountain, he was not acting recklessly, but he really saw a hint of mystery.


    Yunsu also saw it.


    This son, indeed, has some relationship with him.


    "Taiyi, I do have some mentor-disciple relationship with Prince Crow, but the time has not yet come. What''s more, this son''s blessing is profound, as in today''s world, there are still several people who have a master-disciple relationship with him, but there is no need to worship him. Enter my Buzhou Mountain."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s attitude was so good, Yunsu couldn''t just throw people out of the door, but said, "If the time comes, and he hasn''t bowed to others, let''s talk about this fate."


    As soon as Dong Huangtai heard the words, his heart moved slightly, but he showed his original expression. If it wasn''t for Yunsu''s explanation, he would not have considered this.


    Now, Yunsu did not approve of accepting his disciples, but he also pointed out the secret, and pointed out that this son had a lot of predestined relationship with many great people in the wild, which can be regarded as giving him a lot of love.


    The secret is a little bit, it doesn''t look like much, but it has broken many things at one point. Although the apprenticeship has not been completed, the East Emperor Taiyi is in a good mood, and he saluted again, and thanked him solemnly.


    "Taiyi, I won''t mention these things. Come and **** spring tea from Buzhou Mountain."


    In the years that followed, the two discussed the Taoist tea ceremony. The East Emperor Taiyi did not mention the Lich clan and the West, and Yunsu did not talk much. The two only discussed the Taoism with tea and exchanged some views on the Hongjun Avenue. .


    After in-depth communication, Yunsu also felt quite emotional that this Donghuang actually has a lot of background, and has many unique views on Hongjun Avenue. If he is not bound by the identity of the demon emperor, he chooses a world outside the dojo to cultivate the avenue diligently. Not to mention the achievement of sainthood, at least with the Eastern Emperor Bell at hand, there will be several people under the saint who can be his opponents in the future.


    Knowing the number of days and knowing how to advance and retreat, it can be said that it has been a profound opportunity since its birth.


    A chaotic treasure of the level of the Eastern Emperor Bell, let alone a powerful person, a top-level almighty person in the prehistoric wilderness has to take it as his own, and it was born directly by others.


    The overall strength of this person is unfathomable.


    This is Yunsu''s true evaluation of this cheap junior brother.


    Ten days later, Dong Huang Taiyi took the Prince Crow to bid farewell Yunsu bestowed a Bulao Pill, one of the three sacred Pills of Buzhou Mountain.


    For Yunsu, this thing may only be one of the three great elixir, but for the demon clan, it is definitely a rare thing, and it can be very useful at a critical moment, even Donghuang Taiyi is slightly moved.


    After all, the refining of this thing is almost a unique recipe, and I will not say anything else. Just the ginseng fruit and the peach, only Yunsu can take it out in today''s Honghuang.


    In order to prove his innocence, Zhen Yuanzi ate all the peaches that Yunsu gave him in one go. Although Yunsu thought it was totally unnecessary, this old fairy was so refreshing.


    This thing was used as a gift for Prince Crow. First, it was to take care of the Emperor Dong''s affection, and second, it was because of the little relationship between Prince Crow and himself.


    "Lu Ya, thank the ancestors for the gift."


    This is the first time Yunsu sees Prince Crow speak, and it turns out that he is not dumb.


    This tenth prince, who is not good at speaking, is still called Lu Ya. But now, this Lu Ya is not the other Lu Ya, a name, but in Yun Su''s eyes, how many worldly things are ruthless, and there is not much difference between mortals and immortals sometimes.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai left, Yunsu felt a little restless. After doing some calculations, he found that it had nothing to do with him. When he returned to the unknown mountain, he opened his eyes abruptly.


    "Who is it! Someone actually wants to forcibly prove the Tao!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 292： ?

    However, it was said that Taiyi Donghuang took the Crown Prince out of Buzhou Mountain, only to feel that his heart was clear and bright, and when he looked at his nephew next to him, he actually showed a very rare trace of warmth.


    Although this nephew who was highly valued by him temporarily lost a very precious opportunity, but as the powerful person in charge of the Eastern Emperor Bell, the Heavenly Emperor of the Monster Race, Taiyi is very clear that when he reaches the realm of the fourth senior brother, he cannot force anything. It''s just a matter of fate.


    If the opportunity appeared today, he also knew that this nephew didn''t need to go back to the mountain with him, it just depends on his own choice, which powerful person he is destined with.


    Deep down in his heart, Taiyi still hopes that the incomparably precious bloodline of the demon clan can worship at the gate of Buzhou Mountain.


    Of course, he couldn''t talk to Yunsu, and said to this nephew, no matter what happens to the demon clan in the future, after all, there are four emperors, the variables are still very large, the chances and risks are half and half, but your nine brothers are doomed. To die.


    This kind of words, except for Yun Su who also foresees the secrets, Donghuang Taiyi did not even dare to mention the eldest brother Dijun, but it is not because he is afraid that he will not accept it. Some things may cause countless changes in the secrets, and the impact is too great. It is very likely that the situation that could have been saved could be turned into an extremely festering situation.


    Taiyi: "Lu Ya, today is not a trip to Zhoushan, how do you feel?"


    Lu Ya: "Reporting to my uncle, it is much more comfortable to stay in Buzhou Mountain than in Sunstar."


    The so-called shy words, Dong Huangtai just smiled and didn''t blame him for anything. The sun and stars are the birthplace of the Sun God Clan. It made this child feel a little uncomfortable, or it was not as comfortable as Buzhoushan, you can imagine. , it''s not that I feel wrong.


    "I don''t know the real face of Mount Sacred Mountain because I''m in this mountain. It''s right to go out and take a look."


    Taiyi gently stroked Lu Ya''s head, muttered to himself, and then pointed in a direction: "Thanks to your uncle Qingfeng for pointing out the secrets, but recently you have a chance, maybe you can worship a good master, If you find a good teacher, you don''t need to go back to the demon clan for the time being."


    "Dare to ask uncle, what chance does the child have."


    "Two thousand and three million miles to the east, there is a mountain called Cang Mountain. You wait at the foot of the Cang Mountain. If someone asks you if you want to worship the mountain gate, you can do whatever you want, choose one and put yourself under its gate. Yes."


    After being pointed out by Yunsu, Donghuang Taiyi had Donghuang Bell in his hand, and with a slight movement of the innate gossip, he had already figured out a large number of celestial secrets.


    His mentality was a bit complicated. He hoped that his nephew could worship a good teacher, but also hoped that he could not. The former is because he is worried that the demon clan or the Prince Crow won''t be able to wait for the so-called fate with Qingfeng Patriarch, while the latter naturally wants him to worship Buzhou Mountain.


    Hearing the words, Crown Prince Ya naturally followed suit, starting with a golden light all the way to the east, Dong Huang Taiyi sighed slightly, did not follow, and went straight back to Heaven.


    Prince Crow traveled all the way east, and something abnormal began to gradually occur on the road. From time to time, there were unfamiliar Taoists or boys, and cultivators such as mounts called him in the clouds, but he pretended not to hear, and instead accelerated his speed and went straight to Cangshan. And go.


    At the foot of Cangshan Mountain, it is rumored that more than 100,000 years ago, there was a Cang God who gained the Tao here. The sea has changed, and Cang God has nowhere to go. Cangshan has become a well-known cultivation place. There were also some cities and villages formed at the foot of the mountain. Prince Ya neither entered the store nor entered the city, but directly found a huge stone at a fork in the road outside the city and sat cross-legged on it.


    Almost before and after, someone came to the door.


    The first person to come was a Taoist who looked simple and unpretentious. He came to the incense and composed a song.


    "This little fellow Daoist, Pindao came from Jiuyou Ancient Cave. You and I have quite a relationship between master and apprentice. May I follow Pindao back to the mountain to repair the Jiuyou Ancient Method and ask Xuanzhen."


    At first glance, the visitor looks immortal, giving people a sunny feeling, but who is the prince crow, the sun **** body born to be masculine, although it feels a little rude, but still can''t help covering it Nose, waved his hands again and again: "Don''t learn, don''t learn."


    He smelled a stench from this person that made him feel sick to his stomach, but the origin of the other person was unknown, but he was absolutely reluctant to practice with him.


    This Jiuyou Daoist was about to get angry, and the cunning light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and he was about to use the crooked way to forcefully kidnap people, but suddenly stopped, gave the prince a strange smile, turned around and walked away.


    The person who came for the second time was a boy in golden clothes.


    "Little boy, I am a Dharma teacher from Bajing Palace in Xuandu-dong. I have been ordered to come here to guide you to practice."


    When the person came to report his origin, Prince Ya''s heart was moved. His uncle really expected things like God, and now even Master Taiqing has to accept himself as a disciple.


    Although he didn''t know much about the whole situation of Honghuang, he knew that there are four real top experts in Honghuang today, one of them has already visited, and the rest are the three masters of Sanqing.


    When he left his uncle just now, he also thought in his heart that it would be great if he could worship Buzhou Mountain.


    For ordinary people, it should be very resentful to watch the child in Buzhoushan who was wearing a gourd leaf beat his nine brothers to half death, but Prince Ya didn''t feel that way.


    From a cold-eyed standpoint, he has a rather unruly idea. The previous things were all humiliated by the nine elder brothers and self-inflicted. The gourd baby, the clinker kicked directly on the Tianzhu Mountain, and almost lost nine lives.


    Prince Ya also heard of the many deeds of the uncle Qingfeng, but what really touched him were not the deeds of the great dukes and righteousness, but the few words that were occasionally circulated among the prehistoric tribes.


    "I''ve heard people say that the highest good is like water..."


    Words like this seem to be unremarkable at first, and every sentence is ''I have heard people''s words'', but when I think about it carefully, my heart is quite shocking, and Prince Crow is very clear in his heart that he has read Yaozu Tibetan. Dian, never heard those so-called human words.


    As the prince of the demon clan, he is the last one. He has always been insignificant in the demon clan. For his father, Emperor Jun, his existence may not even be as good as a top demon, not to mention those who are invincible and can lay down for the demon clan. A generation of demon gods in the territory of millions of miles.


    The ten princes of the demon clan all want to be the leader of the sun in the future, the demon **** of the sun who fights the world for the demon clan, but he is the only one who seems to have no interest in these.


    He also experienced huge doubts about himself, but until one year, his uncle found him, and since then, it was the uncle who taught him more.


    He didn''t know why his uncle was so special to him, but he figured out one thing. He did nothing wrong, but his uncle admired him.


    If Prince Ya knew that his uncle had foreseen the fate of his nine older brothers and wanted to arrange a great fortune for him, he would probably have no idea what to do.


    During his trip to Buzhou Mountain, he had seen with his own eyes how few people under the ancestor''s family were, and there was not even a single disciple of the eight classics, so even if he was freed by Donghuang Taiyi to find his master, I never thought that I would be able to worship under the door of Qingfeng Patriarch.


    He naturally didn''t recognize the Jiuyou Daoist before, but this time the Bajing Palace knew that he was the top master of the Great Desolation at the same level as Qingfeng Patriarch, perhaps much stronger, after all, he was the leader of the Sanqing.


    "It turned out to be an immortal friend of the Bajing Palace. I dare to ask how many disciples there are under the master''s sect. If I enter the Bajing Palace as a disciple, what kind of immortal methods can I practice?"


    Prince Ya knew that this apprenticeship had a particularly important relationship with him, and it determined all kinds of things in the future. Since his uncle said that there was a chance that belonged to him, he would be more serious, instead of being like other people, when he heard that the other party was coming from Bajing Palace Yes, they bow their heads and bow.


    However, what he never expected was that the golden-robed boy actually showed a slightly dissatisfied look, saying:


    "Who said that the Master will accept you as a disciple, this boy has been worshipped in Xuandu Cave for more than 97,000 years, and he has not yet been worshipped as a disciple under the Master''s door. You little monster is only a golden crow. Breathe loudly. Before entering the wall of my Shangqing gate, I started to think of my Shangqing immortal method, hum, Shuzi!"


    When Prince Ya heard this, he was shocked, didn''t he accept himself as a disciple?


    Immediately, he couldn''t help thinking to himself, was there something wrong with the question just now?


    At this time, he is, after all, the prince of the demon clan, a true disciple of the heavenly family, and he is young and vigorous. He still lacks enough understanding of how revered Master Taiqing is.


    In his opinion, it was not that I was begging to go to Xuandu Cave, but that you, the boy in golden clothes, took the initiative to lead me back to the mountain for cultivation.


    "I just made a slip of the tongue. Dare to ask the boy, according to your opinion, if I follow you back to the mountain to practice, I don''t know what the situation will be?"


    Lu Ya saluted and asked.


    That boy in golden clothes looks a little better now. Now you know how extraordinary Xuandu Cave is. Just now, he was delusional about worshipping someone as his teacher, which is really delusional.


    "My Xuandu has a lot of great people. If you want to find a master, it will be no problem. If you want to get closer to the Master, I think you are the body of the Golden Crow of the Monster Race, but you can barely be the Master. If you have a mount, that is a great fortune, and it is impossible for ordinary people to ask for it."


    That golden-clothed boy is also not a congenital protoss, but an acquired alien, not a lich and beast, but definitely one of the beasts, so when he mentioned the word mount, his eyes were full of longing and yearning.


    Lu Ya almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Good thing you boy actually wanted to take me back to the mountain as a mount for others. As a Sun God clan, the noble bloodline in his bones made him extremely angry, but as usual, he didn¡¯t show his emotions. is the archway:


    "It turns out that it''s just that the fate of Xiafu is superficial, but there is no such relationship with Xuandudong. Lu Ya hereby wishes the immortal friends to come true."


    Lu Ya had already given up the idea of ??going to Xuandu Cave, even if it wasn''t to be a mount, it wasn''t what he wanted.


    When the boy in golden clothes heard this, he smiled faintly, pointed to Lu Ya and said, "You little demon who doesn''t know the number of days, don''t regret it in the future."


    After speaking, he turned around and drove away.


    Seeing him leave, Lu Ya almost couldn''t help spitting on the ground.


    Mount, you boy, take it slow as your mount.


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    Rao is Lu Ya''s indifferent temperament, and he feels a little dissatisfied in his heart, not for the aloof Taiqing Master, but for this golden-clothed boy.


    His immature mind was hit hard. When he went to Buzhou Mountain before, the fairy boy Yue''er gave him a warm feeling of a young lady. After all, he felt that he belonged to the top masters. Could it be that these ancient ancestors are like demons? Clan general, completely uneducated sect?


    Compared with the yearning in his heart and the scenes under the Master''s door that he imagined, he was greatly disappointed.


    In this way, people come and go, and many practitioners are curiously looking at this young man with a flat face and a sullen face, but he is lying high on the stone platform. It was not until the afternoon that a third person came.


    "Little Immortal Friend was originally here, but it was so easy to find the old man. The great blessing has arrived, and someone ordered me to come and carry you to Daluotian."


    This time, the visitor is a divine beast with four dissimilarities, but he is not a demon clan. He doesn''t even bother to transform into a human form, he is completely a mount.


    With the painful lessons from before, Lu Ya didn''t dare to take it for granted. He bowed first, and then inquired a few words in a very euphemistic manner.


    Daluotian is the dojo of Venerable Yuanshi. This is clear to the prince. The secret path is also a good place to go. Moreover, after listening to these four dislikes, he is a serious disciple. After all, it is already a mount. He didn''t want to be a mount himself, and as for whether he could worship someone as a teacher, he didn''t dare to hold on to the slightest hope. Maybe he could worship a certain master''s direct descendant, which would be a good result.


    Unlike the other nine lawless princes of the demon clan, he knew that although the demon clan was powerful, the Siyu was not an invincible existence in this prehistoric world. Top power.


    Everything went very smoothly. Sibu picked him up, jumped up against the wind, and traveled thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the four seem to ask casually: "Little Immortal Friend, I heard that you are the prince of the demon clan, and this old man has carried you on his shoulders, but you have the grace of receiving and leading to enlightenment. In charge of the heavenly court, it can be said to be rich and oily, if you look at the old and the suffering, can you give me a little reward."


    "..."


    Rao is the crown prince. He is on guard against all odds and is extremely alert, and he never expected this to happen.


    Isn''t it just to take a teacher and be your Daluotian disciple, why would you make such a joke. It is true that you have carried me on your shoulders, but I am empty-handed, and I have never counted this scene, and I have not prepared any gifts for you.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply for a long time, the four didn''t know that he didn''t have his share, and he was immediately dissatisfied, but he continued to fly forward, but it was no longer so stable, but rather shaky. come bad.


    "Little Immortal friend, as the prince of the demon clan, since you are going out to apprentice, have you prepared the nine-day ceremony for apprenticeship?"


    "..."


    Prince Crow almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood sprayed on Sibu''s back. He never carried any treasures on his body on weekdays. Most of the time he was in the sun and stars of the demon clan, where should he bring these things?


    Moreover, my uncle didn''t mention this at all. This fellow first asked himself if he wanted to receive the ceremony of enlightenment, and then he asked himself whether he had brought the ceremony of apprenticeship.


    "What you said is very true, but this time I went out in a hurry, and I haven''t prepared yet. When I return to Sunstar next time, I will definitely prepare a nine-day gift to make up for it."


    Although Prince Crow was already extremely disgusted in his heart, he still held back his temper. According to his usual character, he has now swallowed his anger.


    As a result, the clinker was furious on the spot and threw him off his back with a flick of his body. However, this fellow was so powerful that the prince could not match him, and he was thrown to the ground alive by him, his nose bruised and bruised. Not so embarrassed.


    "Humph! I didn''t bring this, and I didn''t bring that. Now the people who are begging to worship my Daluotian are like the crucian carp crossing the river. You are too rude. This god''s decree has already brought When you arrive, you can go to Daluotian by yourself! Haha!"


    "..."


    If he had been humiliated by the golden-clothed boy in Xuandutian just now, which made him quite angry, at this time, the mud-mouthed Prince Crow was smashed, but he could not wait to go to heaven to beat that fellow. .


    Daluotian, a sluggish child, said that he would go by himself, or that the young master would not go. The world is so big, I can''t believe that I can''t find a master who can be a teacher.


    The four looks have long since disappeared. Prince Ya originally wanted to go back to the foot of Cangshan to continue waiting, but on second thought, he had hit a wall again and again, so he simply didn''t go back.


    Since the number of days is doomed, and the fate is in Cangshan, then I still don''t go back.


    "I don''t know where it is, why is it covered by clouds and fog, it seems like I can''t get out. Could it be that the beast just made a trick."


    After all, Prince Crow''s path is still shallow. He was thrown by a dog and ate feces. His whole body was in severe pain.


    The fog in the mountains is getting thicker and thicker, and it is fortunate that he is a demon clan, otherwise he would have thought he was going to make a monster.


    Not long after walking, he heard a burst of singing.


    "...not scheming, no honor or shame, and prolonging life peacefully. Wherever we meet, either immortal is the way..."


    The Prince Crow followed the song and found this man. He was indeed a woodcutter, but he was a man of stone. He fell a kind of spiritual wood there. All indifferent.


    When the woodcutter saw that he was so embarrassed, he asked a few questions, and the prince was a little angry for a while. Although he did not dare to mention the matter of Sanqing, he also said that he did not go well with his apprenticeship.


    "It turns out that you want to learn Taoism from a teacher, so the old woodcutter will point you in the direction. If you have the predestined way to go up the mountain, you can walk three or five hundred miles against the stream, and you will see a Taoist temple. There is a Taoist temple in the Taoist temple. This old immortal has lived here for a long time, this person has vast supernatural powers and boundless mana, he has seen the development of heaven and earth, seen the growth of yin and yang, and understood the changes of the five elements, but he has not yet accepted his disciples..."


    When Prince Ya heard that, there is still such a heaven-sent opportunity waiting for him. Uncle is right, he should be his own fate today. Since he is such a powerful old fairy, then he will give it a try. The number of days is up to me. Too bad, it''s better than swallowing your breath and going to Sanqingmen to be angry.


    After thanking the old woodcutter, Lu Ya walked up the steps, the stream was gurgling, and the more he walked, the more he felt that he liked what he saw and heard. After hundreds of miles, he saw a mountain top hidden in the clouds and mist in front of him. Taoist temple.


    On the stone tablet on the side, there are two large characters written, but it is:


    "Yuntai Fangcun Mountain, Mingyue Sanxing Cave."


    Where is this place?


    Prince Crow had never heard of it before, but just after reading those two lines of big characters, he felt that the true meaning of the avenue like the mountains and tsunamis was coming to his face.


    "After untold hardships and humiliation, I finally came to the right place."


    At the same time, at the foot of Nacang Mountain, a boy in green clothes was running around anxiously, for fear that he would be punished by going back to the mountain if he couldn''t handle the matter.


    On the way he came, he was good at first, but was blown away by a gust of wind thousands of miles away, and I vaguely saw that it was the four dislikes of Da Luotian I was extremely afraid of being a step ahead of him. There was a fire in my heart for a long time, and when I was ready to find someone, I went back to Biyou Palace to report.


    "Strange, Duobao senior brother clearly said that there are people here who have a great relationship with me in Biyou Palace, why is there a delay in seeing people?"


    After a long time, when the sky was getting dark, I saw a young man staggering towards him, as if he had driven a long way. The boy was overjoyed and asked, "That young man, what are you doing here?"


    When the young man saw someone asked, he was overjoyed and said, "That''s true. I am a living being in Cangshan, a stone enlightened, and I call myself Zhao Gongming. When I was resting yesterday, a goddess dreamed and said that I came to the big rock at the foot of Cangshan at this time today. There is a great opportunity in the plate.¡±


    When the boy in Tsing Yi heard the words, he was instantly overjoyed, and he calculated with his fingers. He felt that this person was indeed related to Biyou Palace, and that was you, and he couldn''t run away.


    "Walk around and follow me back to the mountain quickly, you have picked up a great opportunity for nothing."


    ======


    Thanks to the editor-in-chief Beihe, and to the editor-in-chief You Long, tomorrow will be a big push, and I am very anxious. Although it has been slower recently, but the brothers who read the book seriously and subscribe with sincerity should know that Shenlong is writing the book very seriously.


    Shenlong seldom asks you for anything. For the sake of Dafengtui, please rush to the data and help you subscribe to the chapters you have not yet subscribed to. 135 yuan is not too little, I thank you for the hundred and eighty.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 293： preach to the world

    Chapter 293 Preaching the Word with the World


    "The secret of the sky is turbid, and I don''t know where the old thief is interfering, so everyone can''t see it."


    Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu opened his eyes, this time, the deduction lasted more than three hundred years, but in the end, the deduction failed.


    This is extremely rare!


    Previously, Yunsu had a feeling by chance, and was greatly surprised when he noticed that someone was trying to forcefully prove the Primordial Dao.


    The so-called someone who wants to forcibly prove the Dao Primordial Primordial is that Yun Su has already noticed that this person is not among the people who share the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, but someone else.


    Just like a fisherman, he always cares about the catch of others. Racers always want to be distracted to see how fast others are running, and Yunsu has done that too.


    He deduced the people who got the Primordial Violet Qi one by one. Because of the time and space, and the reason of breaking the world, he even deduced and guessed, but he could roughly see the trajectories of these people.


    Some people have been sanctified a long time ago, some people have been late, but it must not be now.


    In the past three hundred years, Yunsu has done the most stupid thing.


    He counted one of the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace, and a hundred of them. These were the first people to listen to the sermons at the Zixiao Palace. The confirmed fall is not counted, the others are all counted and deduced one by one.


    Originally, I thought that this kind of screening would always find the perpetrator.


    The reason why Yunsu attaches great importance to this matter is very simple. The ancestors of Hongjun distributed the innate Hongmeng purple energy, and then used the Hongjun Avenue to raise the strength of many great powers to a terrifying height, which is equivalent to a set of sanctification. the rule of.


    Now, some people seem to want to break this kind of rules, maybe it''s earlier than those who have attained the Violet Qi of Hongmeng. If they were put on the chessboard, it would mean that someone would overturn the table and set the rules alone to do things.


    What other people think, will it endanger other people''s chances? Yunsu is not sure, but since he has inadvertently spied on the clues of this matter, he must investigate it clearly.


    Let''s see if someone wants to cheat? Or is someone strong enough to get rid of the ancestors of Hongjun? Create a set of sanctification standards by yourself.


    The result shocked Yunsu.


    "Strange, among the hundred great powers of the Great Wilderness? Except for those who got the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi? Although I vaguely spy on a few who are seeking the Holy Throne, they are not that person."


    Powerful people? They all want to prove the Dao of Primordial Primordial, and achieve Primordial Primordial Luo Jinxian? That is, the status of a saint? This in itself is understandable, and he will not give up obediently because he does not have Purple Qi. This is impossible.


    Because it was calculated and deduced one by one? Among them, there was one of the most suspects? Ling Yunsu deduced and calculated for him alone for a hundred years, but finally found out that this person was not the one who was revealed by Tianji and tried to forcibly prove the truth.


    If this person knew, he might be very moved. He had been secretly busy for a long time, but was caught by Qingfeng Patriarch? He deduced it for a hundred years in one breath.


    "This man''s plans are so big that he was underestimated before."


    Yunsu is still very surprised about this person who is unlucky? He was implicated by the map gun-style deduction? I used to think that this person''s behavior was unreasonable, but now it seems that others are too shrewd? I still underestimate the hero. .


    "This person relies on many innate spiritual treasures and extremely clever deduction methods? I don''t know how many Hongjun Dao he has learned, and he actually glimpsed the method of killing three corpses.


    However, he is far from reaching the fire stage, it is not that he wants to forcefully prove the Dao Jinxian of Hunyuan, who is it..."


    Yunsu himself is also a ruthless person. It took three hundred years to spend three hundred years. It is better to deduce the latter ones. I am not sure who suddenly realizes the Hongjun Dao, or has a fortuitous encounter and picked up some innate spiritual treasure. Not entirely impossible.


    Two hundred years are fleeting.


    When Yun Su opened his eyes, he only felt that these five hundred years had passed away, and he felt a little pity. After all, it was five hundred years. If he hadn''t accidentally caught a glimpse of the person who cut off three corpses, these five hundred years would be considered a big loss. .


    There was nothing to gain. Five hundred years later, an epiphany suddenly appeared, and I was shocked to realize that someone was going to forcibly prove the Dao. Five hundred years later, Tianji was still confused.


    The listener in front of the Zixiao Palace, he counted nearly 500 people in one breath, because overall, the further back the cultivation level is, the lower the cultivation level, so the faster he counts, the faster he counts, but he still hasn''t caught that person.


    "Could it be that this person is not from Hongjun''s family?"


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed through Yunsu''s mind, realizing a certain possibility.


    Before, he and the vast majority of people felt that Hongjun Avenue was so unpredictable and contained the supreme law of this world. Everyone, as long as they were qualified, would smash their heads and go to Zixiao Palace to listen.


    But what if there is that kind of alternative?


    Whether this person is relying on his own ability to cover up the secrets, or whether the world creates fog for him intentionally or unintentionally, this person is definitely not simple.


    "If it wasn''t for Hongjun, who would it be?"


    Yunsu scoured his stomach, recalling the characters he might have missed in the various fragmented myths and legends.


    Judging from some rumors in the world where the earth is located, Qianyuan World, White Snake World, Honghuang World and other worlds, there may still be dozens of super giants in the myths and legends of many worlds, but most of them are unverifiable. For example, some characters are so powerful that they can span multiple worlds and appear in the same myths and legends. The typical representative is the existence of Pangu. The reputation of Kaitian can spread throughout the infinite world, or something else. Some gods who created the world.


    "It is said that when the heavens and the earth first opened, there may have been an extremely powerful willow tree."


    Yunsu followed this clue and deduced it again. The result naturally did not surprise him, and he couldn''t find any clues related to the mystery at all. That is to say, there may be powerful cultivators such as Willow, but they did not appear. in this great world.


    He has also deduced the relationship between the earth and various known worlds, but it seems that some kind of big terror has blocked the truth. It is clearly related, but it is not clear.


    When in doubt, ask more people.


    Yunsu''s avatar came out of the unknown mountain residence, and looked at the wild world in all directions, and did not find any signs of the activities of the top powers.


    Someone who wants to forcibly prove the truth about the Primordial Primordial Dao must not be the only one who has seen the clue, but the world is calm as water, indicating that if these powerful people who have seen it are not indifferent to this matter, or the time has not come, that person Hidden so well.


    As soon as his mind moved, he cast a spell to capture a small stone.


    "Ha~ Ah, Daoist Master, the little fairy is sleeping, you woke people up."


    One of the busiest things for Xiao Shitou is sleeping. He is the guy who can sleep best among Yunsu''s many friends.


    Yunsu grabbed her, rubbed her, and bowed from side to side. After a while, she let her hum and groan out of her drowsy state, which made the latter complain.


    "Little Stone, you were born into chaos early, but do you know if there is such a person in this world..."


    Yunsu talked about some of the possible characteristics of this person, such as the power is extremely powerful, stronger than some powerful people he has seen, but after all, there are too few clues, and Xiao Shishi also asked three questions.


    That''s right, this stuff should be dormant under normal circumstances, where would you care about these things.


    "Master, your question is too profound. Although this fairy knows everything, she will definitely tell you if she knows."


    Xiao Shishi thought for a while, and suddenly hehe smiled and said, "You can ask your teacher, the Taoist who borrowed my Qiankun Cauldron but almost forgot to return it."


    "..."


    If Yunsu can ask the ancestor of Hongjun, this matter may be really simple, but now let alone ask, even the Zixiao Palace can''t get close, and many top experts in the prehistoric wilderness are busy breaking through, but it is not enough. It is to improve his cultivation, to achieve the ultimate goal, and to become a saint.


    But that teacher is going to get along.


    "Hey, Daoist Master, your teacher not only has great magical powers, but also makes many friends. Even if he doesn''t know it himself, just ask for you, and you''ll know."


    Of course Yunsu knew, but how should he explain to Shishi, some things are not allowed and cannot be done.


    "You may be right, but besides you, it is difficult for any third person to speak."


    Yunsu sighed.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Shitou reassured him: "Good Daoist, you still need to be open to being a human being, don''t think about cultivation every day, it''s your master, oh, that old Daoist, who hasn''t opened up in Hongmeng yet. When I was around, I would occasionally play chess with people and talk about Taoism. Okay, okay, the little fairy is sleepy again, if you have nothing to do..."


    Yunsu grabbed her and seemed to have heard something very crucial just now.


    "What did you say? What about playing chess and talking about Taoism?"


    The small stone was caught in his hand, struggled a little, and changed to a more comfortable position.


    "It''s like playing chess with Daxian Zhenyuanzi, it''s a bit like it, but the old Taoist used something like chickens to play chess with people. By the way, it''s the world you said. I remember they were missing one at that time. Chess pieces, and they borrowed me to make up some numbers."


    Yunsu knows that this guy has entered that strange state again, and he knows a lot, but because you didn''t ask, I didn''t say it, and I don''t think those things are abnormal, or a very important magical state.


    In a flash, he returned to the secret room with a small stone, while he was cultivating and refining the real body of Pangu Fan.


    "Who is that person?"


    In Yunsu''s guess, if that person is not the Great God Pangu, it may be another Chaos Demon God. Of course, there is also a slight possibility that it is the mysterious existence who wants to forcibly prove the Primordial Primordial Dao.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a turtle, a very strange turtle."


    "How strange is it?"


    Little Stone thought for a while, and said: "On its back, there is a big, big, big world on its back, and he also said that it is his big treasure. Well, that silly turtle is really stupid, and it is not too bulky."


    "..."


    Yunsu fell into deep thought. A turtle who once played against Hongjun ancestors in chaos, perhaps calling each other a **** turtle would be disrespectful to each other, and an existence that can carry a big world on the back of a turtle, at least It is also the existence of Chaos God and Demon.


    "Good Daoist, don''t be like that stupid turtle, and say that the hope of cultivation is above the turtle''s back. Your teacher said back then that it is too burdensome and will not succeed, and I don''t know who is right. Who''s to blame? Uh~ no, this fairy has to go back and sleep for a while, and if I ask again, I don''t know."


    The small stone fell to the ground with a clatter and fell into a deep sleep.


    The fact that Yunsu can get so much information has far exceeded his expectations.


    He assumed a possibility that there was a terrifying tortoise running around with a big world on his back. One day he met the ancestor Hongjun in this endless chaos. The two used countless chicken worlds as chess pieces. Game theory.


    Judging from what Xiao Shitou overheard when he went part-time, it is very likely that the turtle had to rely on the great world on his back to preach the Dao, a hope that was very high, but the ancestor Hongjun thought it would not work.


    The ancestor of Hongjun back then naturally could not have reached the heights it is today, but it is the ruthless tortoise who has to prove the Tao with the world. If it is really it, then it should have enough strength to try to forcibly prove the Tao.


    With the presence of Pangu Fan, this secret will naturally not be known to outsiders. Yunsu did not dare to deduce the ancestor of Hongjun, but carefully tried to get a glimpse of some clues related to the terrifying giant tortoise.


    Before long, the light of day appeared!


    "Sure enough, the little stone doesn''t deceive me!!"


    Yunsu was very pleasantly surprised, and Xiao Shishi really didn''t lie. With the help of the clues she provided, he finally found such a mystery in the fog.


    "Actually, at this time and today!!"


    Yunsu was overjoyed.


    This old tortoise is going to try to forcibly prove the Dao, no matter right or wrong, it is always profitable to go and see. Sometimes witnessing the success and failure of others is of great value to his future path.


    Yunsu was a little more careful this time, took a wisp of mist from the body of the chaotic body, and turned it into a cloud of mist floated out of Buzhou Mountain, but went directly to the depths of chaos.


    When he left, the entire prehistoric world was extremely calm. No one would have imagined that many of the prehistoric top powers were still in retreat, struggling to understand the innate Hongmeng purple qi, and struggling to find the opportunity of the saint, a terrifying existence. But in the depths of chaos, he tried to prove the Tao with the world.


    "If it is feasible to prove the Tao with the world, wouldn''t it mean that in the future, I will have a completely different road from the ancestors of Hongjun, which can lead to the peak."


    Yunsu doesn''t know why the ancestor Hongjun said that the old turtle was too burdened and would not succeed. Maybe it was because he did not reach the kind of person who can go against the river of time at will, break the barrier of the big world, clear the fog of the universe, and reach any destination at will. the boundaries of a place.


    But Yunsu can do it!


    If it was before, although Yunsu came and went to many big worlds as easy as going straight to the point, he just felt that the transportation was convenient and he could initiate a cross-world travel at any time.


    Now, it seems meaningful.


    Yun Su only felt cold hands and feet for a while, as if there was a big excitement and a big opportunity coming.

 Chapter 294： ?Hunyuan holy turtle?

    Yunsu borrowed a Qi machine from the Chaos Divine Body, turned it into a cloud, and traveled freely in the chaos without any hindrance.


    "The prehistoric wilderness is boundless, but the chaos that has not been broken is even more profound and mysterious, and it is endless."


    The speed of this journey is extremely fast. Although it is difficult to tell the direction in the chaos, through some references that flashed from time to time, Yunsu was surprised to find that there are still many mysterious and powerful hidden in the chaos. His life, and his speed, actually flew all the way.


    It''s still a familiar taste, just like when it came to the Great Wilderness at the beginning of the year, it turned into a mass of chaotic air currents, scaring countless chaotic gods and devils to cry, and even devoured an unknown amount of them inadvertently.


    I don''t know how far I have traveled, but the chaos still has no end.


    If the original Hongmeng was like a chicken egg, the current chaotic space cannot be defined by up, down, left, right, front, and back.


    This is a more mysterious structure that seems to exist in multiple dimensions.


    "there!"


    Suddenly, Yunsu only felt that his eyes were wide open, and the chaos in front of him was shattered by someone incomparably domineering, a turtle so huge that it was difficult to describe in words, or a terrifying giant beast that was so arrogant and domineering. , ignoring chaos and turbulence, ignoring almost everything.


    Exactly what Little Stone said, the giant tortoise really carried a huge world on its back.


    Unlike the world in the palm of the hand and the Buddha Kingdom in the hand, the giant tortoise did not use any tricks, and completely relied on the power of its own tortoise back to carry a large world at least a hundred times the size of the Qianyuan world on its back.


    When Yunsu was young, he had seen a hermit crab, wearing a snail shell at ease. Others laughed at it for being stupid and lazy, but it was at ease.


    After cultivating to become an immortal, I have also seen a giant mountain where Cheng Jing runs away? I have seen a mountain turtle carrying a thousand-mile high mountain? A hundred-mile island, running fast.


    But like this giant tortoise directly carrying a big world? It was the first time he saw it.


    According to rumors, in some worlds, a **** tree of creation once appeared to support a big world. The big world grows with the **** tree? Flowers bloom and fall until the tree dies? This big world also withers and withers.


    The big world on the back of the giant tortoise? Surrounded by a layer of mist, such a layer of mist, as long as the cultivation base does not exceed the giant tortoise, no matter what height the powerhouse in the big world has reached? It is difficult to break the wall. obstructed.


    Moreover, the supernatural powers of the giant tortoise are evolving all the time, and the rules in the world are all determined by it. It is like a civilized breeder, but his purpose is not to raise meat for meat, but to let those mortal beings ripen for it. The world? Ultimately used to preach.


    Before setting off, Yunsu also thought about it? If the mysterious old turtle wants to use the world to prove the Tao, what will happen to the countless creatures in the world? If he sees it, he will stop it or not.


    As a result, it turned out that he thought too much.


    In that big world? There is a lot of death? There are only tens of thousands of very high-level creatures left? They all fall into a strange state of madness, like pigs and dogs. Obviously, some uncontrollable disaster occurred in this big world on the back of a turtle, causing the extinction of all creatures.


    Who is the murderer?


    In Yunsu''s opinion, the old turtle is the murderer.


    But in that big world, at this time, the secrets of heaven were fully revealed, and Yunsu saw many truths at a glance.


    "This tortoise is actually recalling his own life, including the development of the entire world."


    The timing of Yun Su''s arrival was just right, and I saw many mysterious pictures appearing on the fog that covered the great world.


    The story recorded on the screen is not complicated and makes people understand it.


    A long, long time ago, there was a huge tortoise, no one could tell what species it was or what it came from, it didn''t even know it.


    It fell into a kind of deep sleep when it was born. For a long time, even the galaxy was born and destroyed several times. At least Yunsu didn''t know what word should be used to describe the length of time, maybe the era.


    Until a certain moment, a huge and indescribable stone flew from the void and just fell on its back, awakening it from its endless sleep.


    The tortoise is naturally powerful, and soon discovered that the stone was a treasure, and did not abandon it, so he carried it and began to travel around.


    The tortoise has a terrifying inborn magical power, that is, it can walk on the edge of many worlds. Many big worlds are both warm nests and cages for those who cultivate, but for it, the endless time and space of the universe are like Just like the sea, countless worlds are islands in the sea. It has no place to come from, no place to go. It rests wherever it goes, and when interest comes, it strokes its limbs and leaves again.


    It has witnessed the rise and fall of countless civilizations, and even the life and death of many worlds, but it has not stopped.


    As it learned more and more, the divine stone on its back also began to change.


    I don''t know where the divine stone came from, but as it traveled through the universe of endless time and space, it gradually separated the turbid and turbid qi and opened up the world.


    The tortoise did not create a human being, but as its knowledge grew, the heaven and the earth actually naturally evolved into living beings.


    Especially after every time it fell asleep unconsciously, in the magical dream of the tortoise, there would always be derived many things unconsciously, and these would be projected into the big world in the stone one by one.


    The tortoise has never interfered with that side of the world, nor has it educated that side of the world, nor has it actively created, killed or destroyed them.


    At most, after the tortoise falls into a dream, it will unconsciously project some influence.


    In this way, the turtle still thinks this is a very interesting thing.


    The creatures rose again and again, and they were destroyed one after another, but it always seemed that something was missing.


    Yes, it is not exciting enough!


    The world of the Turtles has always been a very boring world, not colorful at all.


    Of course, in general, it has traveled more and more places, seen more and more, and the world of the turtles is always evolving in a better direction.


    As that side of the world becomes more and more exciting, its strength also becomes stronger and stronger. When passing through many worlds, some people want to shoot at it, but none of them turn out to be its opponents.


    But such an invincible state did not make it feel happy, instead it had more and more questions, such as the nature of life, the nature of the world, it had too many questions.


    Until, at a certain moment, it came to a chaotic world that was so huge that it was difficult for it to cross, and saw many creatures that were so powerful that it was extremely fearful.


    He encountered two beings, and while it was infinitely fearful, he especially expected them to help it answer its doubts.


    Yunsu recognizes these two people, one is the great **** Pangu, and the other is the ancestor of Hongjun.


    In the avenue screen, there is indeed a scene where it plays with the ancestors of Hongjun.


    The tortoise may be far inferior to these two in terms of strength, but its supernatural powers that are so powerful that both of them are ashamed, and its origin, are the most attractive places for others, making it quite different, so it has Talk about the Tao.


    "This is a broken world, and the way to go seems to be wrong."


    After watching the many memories, Yunsu shook his head and woke up, but some chaotic creatures around were not so lucky, and had already fallen into eternal sleep.


    It''s not that simple to dream of a tortoise.


    Among these pictures, Yunsu looked at the part related to the world of the tortoises the most carefully. The evolution of life and the rise and fall of the world are very helpful for practice.


    In the world of the Turtles, a total of 8,099 dreams have been experienced.


    Because there is no universal time standard, Yunsu had to use dreams to record the years.


    Once the tortoise falls into a dream, the world will change drastically.


    In the more than 8,000 years of dreams, there have been more than 30,000 creatures born in the world of the turtles, and most of them have failed, either without wisdom or stupidity, and there are very few advanced civilizations.


    The tortoise didn''t understand this at the beginning, so he kept dreaming. Every time he dreamed, the world of the tortoise seemed to be back to zero. All kinds of disasters fell from the sky, and various processes of destroying the world appeared until a long time later, the life was born again. .


    This is not the time to open his eyes and close them. Yunsu estimated that if he allowed himself to experience these 8,000 times of boring dreams of turtles, he probably would have wanted to slap himself to death, and then wait for many years. come alive for deliverance.


    How many crooked ways the turtle has gone and how many mistakes it has made, Yunsu can''t count in those endless pictures. Anyway, it has an ultimate big move, that is, once the world goes wrong, there will be more extinction than life. When more terrible disasters occur, it falls into a dream, and then the world will be overturned.


    These failed experiences are too many, and they all fell into Yunsu''s heart, which is equivalent to getting a lot of failure data empty-handed. If others see it, they may only sigh and criticize the turtle, but for him, it is extremely Priceless fortune.


    Yunsu re-enacted all these endless memories of the tortoise.


    In the countless times of the birth and death of the world, especially when it came to the Great Desolation, I learned and learned a lot of new things. The magical powers of this old turtle became more and more extensive, and the evolution of the world became more and more advanced. , leaving behind tens of thousands of crazy powerful creatures, it felt that maybe the time had come.


    The tortoise opened his eyes, and those eyes were so big that he couldn''t even fit Xinghe, he took a deep look at Yunsu, but he ignored it.


    Perhaps in its view, he is about to attain the status of a sage, whether it is the chaotic creatures around him who are caught in an eternal nightmare, or the cultivator who is staring at him with wide eyes, he can be ignored.


    At this moment, I saw a blue light coming from the chaos, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the front, it was the Zixiao Palace Daotong Haotian that Yunsu had seen before.


    "The teacher has a decree. If the senior turtles let go of their obsessions, they can still be the head of the billions of beasts in this world. If they continue, there may be disasters."


    Yunsu has no pity or sympathy for this turtle. Judging from its past, it is a bit far-fetched to insist that it is the murderer of the world of the turtle.


    Sure enough, the tortoise shook its head slightly and said:


    "If you don''t prove the Tao, you''d rather die."


    Haotian had nothing to do, bowed his hands in a salute, and went directly back to Zixiao Palace.


    This tortoise is indeed powerful. Yunsu miscalculated it, but it relies on the supreme supernatural power to cover up the secrets. Until now, except for many nearby chaotic creatures and Yunsu clones, there is no other The top powers have come to visit this muddy water.


    Let''s not talk about what Yun Sulai does, at least those chaotic creatures who have fallen into an eternal nightmare want to try their luck.


    There is no dialogue, no conflict, no fighting, the old turtle just stays in the chaotic nothingness, and the first thing to change is the world on its back.


    The world of the tortoise began to collapse, and tens of thousands of powerful creatures were killed to the end, each of which was not weaker than the Taiyi Jinxian, but they had long since lost their minds. This world of the tortoise, which was born incomplete, was their glorious place. and their eternal grave.


    Then came the tortoise itself, the tortoise shell and flesh on its body began to fester, as if it had lived to the end.


    This is a brand-new way of proving the Way, and Yunsu has never even heard of it.


    He knows **** three corpses, he knows how to prove the Tao with strength, and he has heard the Tao of merit and virtue.


    Even if he has seen it with his own eyes, he still has too many things he doesn''t understand. I can''t say that Venerable Turtle, please stop first, and I will ask millions of questions before you continue.


    The world of the Turtles continued to collapse, and then a strange fire appeared.


    This kind of fire, which Yunsu had never seen or heard of, ignited for no reason in the world of the tortoise, and in the flames were the phantoms of billions of uncountable creatures.


    These creatures may not have opened their spiritual wisdom at all, because in the world of the turtles, only the creatures who have killed or survived to the end can unlock such a superficial spiritual wisdom. However, the flames that so many creatures have turned into, let¡¯s call it The fire of living beings, the chaos that burned unexpectedly broke, first, the world of the burned turtles returned to the original and turned into the original stone appearance, and then the old turtles were also included.


    The fire of the living beings is burning more and more vigorously, and the chaos in the vicinity has been roasted. The old turtle seems to be suffering from great pain. In Yunsu''s view, this is indescribable, and some wild ways. The method of world proving is similar to that of the world of the tortoise, and it tastes a little unreliable.


    But it has to be said that the strength of the tortoise has indeed reached a distance that is only one step away from the saint.


    It was the first time for Yunsu to witness the testimony.


    I don''t know if the strength gap is too big, or the way of proving the Tao is too strange. Anyway, there are hundreds of millions of changes in the whole process, but most of Yunsu can''t understand it.


    If Ancestor Hongjun was here, he might be able to see every key point clearly, but in Yunsu''s eyes, a flame has ignited in the world of the turtles, and that flame is the infinite accumulation of more than 8,000 turtle dreams. The fire of life.


    Then, the tortoise baked himself and the world of the tortoise.


    The world of the turtles, where it carried the infinite universe on its back, its big treasure finally came in handy today.


    "It''s retracing the world''s way!"


    Yunsu discovered that this turtle was not as simple as cooking a fire, it actually fell asleep, and in the fire of living beings that made it extremely painful, it ignited itself, and then the turtle fell into a dream and relived the lives of countless creatures. Come.


    How painful this process is, ordinary people can''t understand it, but the tortoise''s body that even a saint may not be able to smash, but in this self-torture and burning, it began to fester.


    However, the strange thing is that as it became more and more painful, more and more festering, when the entire huge world-class turtle body was burning red, its Taoism actually became higher and higher.


    The void is fragrant, the chaos transformed into billions of scenes, and an indescribable atmosphere began to spread out.


    "Could it be that such a strange way can really succeed?"


    Yun Su was a little surprised. He didn''t understand much yet. How could it be about to successfully prove the Dao Jinxian of Hunyuan? This is unscientific.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have a pause button, otherwise I must ask how this big guy does it.


    This wave of sanctification became stronger and stronger, and gradually spread throughout the depths of the primordial chaos, and then a strange joy spread throughout the entire prehistoric world.


    That kind of joy is not sent by living beings, but more like a certain emotion is brewing in the world.


    For a time, the prehistoric world can be called flying chickens and dogs, and countless prehistoric masters were alarmed.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Yunsu hurriedly fled, went out of the chaotic depths, and returned to the prehistoric world. Only then did he turn around, pretending to be in a hurry, and rushed back to the place where the tortoise preached.


    Sure enough, when he came back, there were already many more people at the scene.


    After a while, one of the people who heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace would be counted as one. As long as they didn''t fall, even if they were halfway through the fight, they all stopped and rushed over.


    This scene is more lively than the Zixiao Palace preaching.


    It''s just that everyone was staring at the chaos in the distance, and the tortoise, who was igniting himself and the stone on his back, fell into a strange silence.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the tortoise is about to burn itself to death, but its strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it is getting closer and closer to the success of proving the Tao.


    What a delusional behavior!


    Zhenyuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun also saw Yunsu, and quickly approached enthusiastically to watch this feast of preaching.


    This is a warrior, everyone else follows the road of Hongjun, but this tortoise burns himself.


    It''s a pity that these thousands of people came too late. They didn''t see the memories of the avenues in front of them, and they didn''t even see the various mysteries of the fire of living beings. The tortoises, who are extremely fearful, are burning in a flame.


    "If this fire is obtained, I am afraid that it will be able to refine a supreme fire treasure."


    "I don''t know what the Taoist treasure of this tortoise is."


    "Could it be that this turtle is the number one saint of the Great Desolation?"


    Countless people have countless questions in their hearts, each has their own thoughts, and more is excited.


    Who said that only those who have acquired the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi can prove Taoism and become sanctified? No one has seen or heard of this old turtle before. He is now only one step away from the status of a saint, whether it is in the depths of chaos or outside. The prehistoric world is beginning to brew the mood of celebration.


    The tortoise can do it, and so can you!


    This is what the vast majority of people think.


    There are also a few people, who are already thinking about waiting for the tortoise to finish his preaching, and then go to the teacher. .


    However, they did not find that the expressions of Master Sanqing and the Master Qingfeng changed slightly and became solemn.


    At the same time, the raging fire burned more and more, and no one could see the tortoise inside.


    After a thousand years of prehistoric times passed, finally someone couldn''t wait, and whispered:


    "Strange, why hasn''t this tortoise succeeded in proving Dao yet."


    "It seems that something is wrong!"


    Yes, a thousand years have passed, and the tortoise did not come out of the fire to share the joy of the saint who preached the Tao with everyone, but began to make a sound.


    "Goo~"


    A strange voice sounded that no one had ever heard, but there was a trace of pain that could be clearly detected.


    "Cuckoo~"


    This kind of strange sound became more and more, and finally even became one, as if someone was crying and wailing.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the monstrous fire began to change color and turned into white, and countless great masters finally saw the scene inside.


    I saw that the tortoise in the fire was struggling in pain, its limbs moved in unison, and it was burnt in pain.


    A feeling of panic suddenly hit the hearts of all the mighty ones.


    Wasn''t it okay just now? I have already sensed many signs of sanctification. Why did it suddenly happen?


    Even if they are far apart, everyone can still feel that the flames are getting more and more fierce. UU reading


    In this way, under the eyes of countless great people in the wild, the old turtle was burned more and more miserably by the nameless fire, and finally was burned alive, not even a trace of his soul was left.


    The fire ended up burning most of the stuff, leaving behind a turtle shell with all its flesh burned, and four huge legs.


    On the back of the tortoise shell, there is still a small black stone.


    Although the fire has not been extinguished, but looking at these things, almost all of the people present, except for a few people, have red eyes.


    "Although the tortoise has a long life, it still has a time of death."


    Yunsu couldn''t help sighing with emotion. He had not recovered from the upheaval of the day and the earth. How could he burn himself to death in the end as he promised to become a saint.


    He is still thinking hard about the problem, however, most people have already made all the psychological preparations and want to make money.


    This is the death of the tortoise, but it seems that it is about to turn into a feast of heaven and earth for the great powers.

 Chapter 295： ?Testimonials for Dodge Treasures

    What would you do if a preacher who was infinitely close to a saint died suddenly in front of you?


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    In the chaos scene, at least half of them had heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace. Among the tens of thousands of great powers in the wild, more than 2,000 people subconsciously shot when they saw the three treasures in the nameless fire. .


    Many of these lawless and powerful people have a kind of extreme greed on their faces.


    The tortoise shell and four tortoise feet left by the mysterious giant tortoise are the remains of a quasi-sage. If it is obtained, whether it is used for treasure refining, or slightly concocted with a secret method of the Great Desolation, it can be refined into a treasure pill to swallow and consume, or it can be used to cultivate the Dao. Avatars are treasures they have never seen before.


    There is also the shining gem on the tortoise shell, which is clearly the treasure of the old tortoise. Although the old tortoise failed, but in the eyes of many people, it may be bad luck. Holy realm, and even the treasures that almost succeeded in proving the Tao, the value is even inestimable.


    These treasures exude the most deadly seductive atmosphere. In the eyes of many great powers who are accustomed to it, whoever snatches the ownerless thing that belongs to whom? It is the capital of Xiaoao Honghuang.


    If you get two, or even three, then you don''t have to humiliate anyone any more, and you will kill whoever is not pleasing to the eye, rob whoever you like, and occupy everything you like.


    The quasi-sage relic, the treasure of Taoism, made more than two thousand powerful people rush up without thinking.


    "Oh, Dabao is heartwarming."


    Daoist Hongyun said with emotion on the side, his expression was a little weird.


    Yunsu heard the words, turned around from the sigh of the death of the turtle, and heard what Hongyun said, but smiled: "Yeah, Dabao sees every day, but today''s is particularly attractive, and it also comes with special effects. Look at them. It seems to be immoral, but it is actually because the mind of the Tao has been disturbed? This is the practice of not cultivating the Tao? There is a void."


    Yun Su has already seen the problem of those people. There is absolutely no one stupid in normal life? They are all astute to the extreme? It is not ruled out that there are people who are more sophisticated than him.


    However, when the three supreme treasures were just lying there in a fruitless state? Many people were caught.


    Among them, do you really think that you can take advantage of the chaos to capture the treasure? There are only a hundred people? These people have already lost their minds and have problems on weekdays, although for these powerful people, there is no so-called problem of cultivation and enchantment? But over time? Then, under the command of Rahu, it is inevitable to gather some such people. They are all strays in the pursuit of the Dao.


    As for the remaining nearly 2,000 people, most of them were not strong in the way of Taoism. They were invisiblely bewitched by treasures on the spot?


    The fastest runners are naturally some powerful people who are good at flying? Most of them are birds. In this chaos, very few people dare to step out? Teleport to grab the treasure, that''s too long for life? Don''t say a word. I don''t know where I am when I step out? If I stray into a chaotic and dangerous place, I can only fall.


    The Almighty who was the first to approach the flame? He was burnt to death without a sound, not even a little ash was left, and he didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    There are a total of twenty-three powerful people who died so tragically. Until this time, many powerful people who were bewitched by the mystery came back to their senses, hurriedly regained their minds, and wanted to escape.


    "what!"


    At this time, some Almighty who got closer and were not directly burned to death began to scream.


    However, in a place where there are no rules, life or death is often without any rationale. Some later great masters, when they saw that there was danger in front of them, would push or send them out with one hand when they stopped. On weekdays, there may be some people who are not used to seeing them, and they are pushed into the fire pit. Some people are not even used to seeing them. They just find it interesting and send the people in front of them into the flame.


    With such a chaotic situation, it was inevitable that some people would fail to push people and cause trouble, resulting in a battle, and finally more than 60 people died. After collecting enough, the situation stabilized.


    It was so arrogant and arrogant in the flood and famine period. Many great worlds may not be able to cultivate one powerful person for thousands of years. They are happy to die, and hundreds of them die in a while.


    Yunsu didn''t know whether to sigh that these people were good at dying, or to lament that they died wrongly.


    This time, everyone just didn''t look forward to it, and waited for someone with supernatural powers to fetch the treasure, and then rushed forward to grab it.


    "Baby is a good treasure. I''m afraid that except for a few senior brothers, even if someone can take treasure out of fire, they will not dare to shoot at will."


    Zhen Yuanzi saw this, but his mind was clear and clear, and just for a moment, he found that the Taoist Hongyun around him was obviously abnormal.


    This kind of kindness, if the fourth senior brother does not say, he will naturally remind Daoist Hongyun. The latter heard the words and suddenly woke up and thought about it. It is not the case. Treasure is gone.


    This kind of horror lies in the fact that the moment before, he was still feeling that others were ignorant of the current affairs to win the treasure, and the next moment he almost unknowingly went up.


    "It''s just a little effort, Junior Brother doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Yunsu smiled faintly.


    Daoist Hongyun is not so relaxed. This is the first time he has been helped by this senior brother. Unfortunately, compared to Senior Brother Zhen Yuanzi, he is not as good in Taoism, nor as good as Lingbao, not to mention the heavenly and earthly treasures like ginseng fruit. , I can only open my mouth when I want to say thank you.


    "Senior brother''s life-saving grace, Hongyun would not dare to forget even if he died."


    Daoist Hongyun handed over to the end and said sincerely.


    Yunsu said lightly: "Okay, today a quasi-sage has fallen, and it is not auspicious to talk about life and death."


    When Daoist Hongyun heard the words, he didn''t say more. There were still three treasures left at the scene, and more than 20,000 powerful and unimaginable wild creatures were watching enthusiastically and coveting.


    However, in the next moment, I saw that Master Taiqing was the first to speak:


    "In the beginning of chaos, this treasure is related to me."


    This is a little embarrassing.


    At this time, in the eyes of many great masters of the prehistoric era, the Master Sanqing was still one of the Three Purities. No one would have imagined that in the past, Master Taiqing, who had a hard time even seeing him once, was the first to say that this treasure was destined for him.


    Venerable Taiqing''s expression was neither sad nor joyful, and he did not sacrifice any spiritual treasure, but just standing there made one feel as if he were looking up at the endless starry sky.


    "Hongmeng opens up, I am the Supreme Qing."


    Master Yuanshi didn''t say whether he was destined or not, he just recited and stood forward. This is the second one.


    Not surprisingly, Sanqing''s last Tongtian was not too far behind, he didn''t even say a word, and stood forward, Sanqing Chengpin surrounded the raging fire in the middle.


    "It turns out that, since he has a relationship with Master Sanqing, other people can''t covet him."


    Ancestor Hongyun sighed as if he was relieved. First, he was a little scared, and he almost rushed with his head covered. Second, he also felt that the treasure had a relationship with Master Sanqing. Who can rival.


    Yun Su couldn''t help but glanced at this well-known Honghuang old man. What he said just now has once again proved his good old man attributes.


    Sanqing said that there is fate, you believe it, and Yunsu doesn''t know how to say this good old man.


    Yun Su didn''t see it that way.


    Among the people present, he was the only one who came ahead of time and witnessed the old tortoise''s memory from the avenue, and then infinitely close to the realm of saints, even the heaven and earth felt it, producing some kind of wrong sign, and then it was killed by living beings. The whole process of the fire burning to death is too clear about the ghost door.


    When a person dies, leaving behind three treasures, it is a lie to say that they are not moved, and most of the people present will be moved.


    However, in front of more than 20,000 great masters of the Great Desolation, and Master Sanqing made a move, and knew the inside story, Yunsu felt that there was no need to fight anymore.


    "Some things are not so easy to handle."


    Different from the thoughts in the minds of other powerful people, Yunsu is not optimistic about Sanqing''s shot.


    Normally speaking, on the premise that Master Sanqing is in charge of the treasure, his individual strength should not be worse than that of the old turtle who is already a quasi-sage.


    Perhaps, the old turtle could be blocked in the shell and beaten, but not necessarily.


    The existence of Sanqing, if the early Yuanshi Master can still make people see some clues, but now it is more and more foggy, even Yunsu can''t see through.


    Yunsu can''t tell whether Sanqing has reached the quasi-sacred state now, but Taishang and Tongtian, who have Taijitu and Zhuxianjian array, plus a Yuanshi master, in this Hunyuan quasi-sacred tortoise is already dead In the eyes of many powerful people, taking those three treasures is as easy as digging into a bag.


    Many people felt that when they stayed at this time, they were just watching the excitement and seeing the Sanqing teaming up for treasures, which were rare in many Yuan Hui.


    "go!"


    The Taoist Taishang stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and then he grasped the innate treasure Taiji map. It was an extremely simple treasure. Except for Yunsu and others, most of the powerful people did not even dare to look directly at it.


    The Taiji map transformed into a golden bridge of void, and instantly fell to the fire of the living beings that was very terrifying in the eyes of the powerful.


    The fire just now burned hundreds of great powers to death in the blink of an eye, but in front of Taoist Taishang, it seemed like an easy task. The people present couldn''t help but gasp, how strong is the leader of the three clears.


    Without any accident, Taoist Taishang walked over, like bending over to pick up something, and easily picked up the small stone that seemed to be the most valuable.


    "Alas, these three treasures are already in Sanqing''s bag, and they have no relationship with others."


    Everyone was sighing, watching the excitement, but it did not affect their envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts.


    Master Sanqing was originally from a very noble birth, with numerous spiritual treasures and boundless supernatural powers, but now it is enviable to see that one person has to obtain a treasure.


    However, there is a little accident that when the Taoist Taishang took the small stone, the fire that had been fixed took the initiative to separate one-third and wrap around the small stone. As Taoist Taishang succeeded, The fire of the living soul actually wrapped the Taoist Supreme.


    When Master Yuanshi and Master Tongtian saw this, they suddenly stopped collecting treasures.


    From the way of the two, it is natural to see that the three treasures left by this quasi-sacred tortoise do not seem to be so easy to take.


    Only Yun Su saw this and let go of all the worries in his heart.


    He is not worried that Sanqing will take these three treasures. After all, the other party really wants to take it away, let alone him. The 20,000 powerful people here may not be able to keep Sanqing.


    The sight of Taoist Taishang obviously underestimated the fire of the living beings.


    Fang Cai Tai Shang Dao said that he might be able to deceive other people, but Yun Su stared at it from beginning to end, and he knew too well whether Master San Qing had a relationship with these three treasures.


    I can''t see the slightest fate, let alone Master Sanqing, everyone present, including Yunsu himself, can''t see who the treasure is related to.


    Caibo naturally moves people¡¯s hearts. Although Master Sanqing is the top existence in the prehistoric world, he is not immune to vulgarity, especially now that he is at the critical moment of comprehending the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and absorbing the Hongjun Dao. If he can obtain that quasi-sage Relics, whoever can get the opportunity to be sanctified.


    However, the Taoist Taoist was miscalculated. His Taiji map was indeed able to stabilize the earth, water, wind, fire, and turbidity, as well as the fire of living beings. Yunsu was not surprised at all.


    However, the fire of living beings is also really weird. Whoever takes the treasure, the fire of living beings will entangle whoever is. This is the most terrifying place.


    More than 8,000 Divine Turtle Dream Era, how long is it?


    It is also difficult for Yunsu to explain it clearly. After a careful calculation, if it is calculated according to the chronology method of the earth, the world of the turtles derived from this old tortoise is probably at least two billion years old.


    In the past two billion years, living beings have been extinct countless times, and they have been born countless times. In the end, all the causal resentment was ignited by the turtle, burning the fire of living beings.


    How many years ago Honghuang was established, and there are not too many creatures. Not to mention the fire of such a terrifying creature, I have never heard of it.


    The Master Sanqing naturally knows that this fire is extraordinary, especially powerful, but after all, they are not omniscient and omnipotent. They may have a very strong deduction ability in the wild world, but this tortoise is the existence of wandering in the infinite universe. It is a quasi-sacred tortoise that has traveled through hundreds of thousands of great worlds and is safe.


    In addition to the ancestors of Hongjun, I am afraid that only Yun Su, who watched the whole process from beginning to end, and witnessed all the memories of the turtle, knew how powerful the fire was.


    It may not be able to burn the Sanqing, but whoever takes the treasure, the mysterious fire of life and karma accumulated in the world of the two billion-year-old turtles, will always follow whoever.


    Yunsu doesn''t care who gets the treasure.


    What really reassured him was that, through this incident, he discovered that the Master of Sanqing is not omnipotent, nor omniscient. If he is really omnipotent, then his idea of ????having a good experience must be reduced. Expectations, discounted.


    Others are omniscient, omnipotent, omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipotent.


    Sure enough, the Taiji map in the hands of Taoist Taishang flashed again, golden light surged, and the fire of the living creature was stabilized, and then the small stone was returned to the turtle''s back, and the fire of the living creature left him and merged into it again. In the fire of a large number of living creatures remaining in the turtle corpse.


    "The number of days is destined, this thing and I have already ended."


    Taoist Taishang didn''t explain anything, not even Master Yuanshi and Master Tongtian, turned around and left.


    Then, Master Yuanshi and Master Tongtian also left one after another, leaving behind the great masters of the Great Desolation who were stunned and couldn''t understand from beginning to end.


    Master Sanqing has all taken action, all the treasures have been successfully obtained, and the Master has not been injured, so why did he suddenly put it down.


    However, Yunsu knew that this hot potato was not a chicken rib for the sanctified master, but a real poison to sanctification.


    Who can carry the fire of the karma of the living beings in the two-billion-year-old tortoise world to prove the sage?


    The people present basically believed that the Taoist Taishang had learned the truth from the treasure, and had already obtained the most precious part hidden in it. They did not think of another possibility, that is, these three treasures, not treasures, but It''s poison, and anyone who takes it is the poison of a hot potato.


    Those who obtain the Three Jewels may die on the spot, or become entangled in longevity.


    People who are not strong enough, let alone touch them, they will die if they get closer.


    However, as Venerable Master Sanqing, who was so powerful that he could get the treasure in an understatement, he put it back, but he didn''t explain the reason, leaving a lot of mysteries behind.


    This time it was deadlocked, and everyone did not leave, and wanted to wait to see if a miracle occurred.


    For example, maybe the strange fire was suddenly extinguished, and it only took a few steps forward to take away the three great treasures?


    As for how much time it takes, it doesn''t matter. With the existence here, anyone can hold on to at least a dozen Yuanhui in chaos.


    However, there is no miracle, and the great powers of the Great Desolation have waited for a person.


    I saw a path separated in the chaos, and a boy in green clothes stepped forward. It was the boy in Haotian who came and went. He was holding a simple black leather gourd in his hand.


    Different from the gourd on the spiritual root of Buzhou Mountain, this is a stone skin gourd, and everyone sees it as a great treasure.


    Yun Suhui knew the treasure with his eyes, and at a glance, he could see the extraordinaryness of the gourd. Although it was not about attacking and defending the spiritual treasure, it had an extraordinary effect, and it could just conquer the fire of this creature in a short period of time.


    This kind of treasure, it is estimated that only the ancestor Hongjun can take it out.


    Yunsu''s innate gourd vine in Buzhou Mountain, the reason why the first gourd produced was able to become a series of innate spiritual treasures. The most important reason is that the gourd was conceived from the time of Chaos Primordial, and it is innate in itself. The baby of Lingbao does not mean that he grew into a congenital spiritual treasure the day after tomorrow, or that he was refined into a congenital spiritual treasure by Yunsu. It is not like that.


    Hulu Dawa has a similar heel.


    Yunsu doesn''t know if there are similar innate spirit vines, the congenital spirit treasure embryos condensed during the Hongmeng period, but at least many gourds in the future, even including the newly born gourd babies, normally, most of them should be It is impossible to enter the innate.


    And this stone skin gourd is another heel, not a spiritual root.


    "The teacher has a decree, this thing is not allowed in the world, and it will be brought back to the Zixiao Palace to suppress it from today."


    As soon as Haotian boy pointed it out, he inhaled the three treasures and the fire of life into the stone skin gourd, carefully covered the mouth of the gourd, ignored the countless people present, and left.


    Ancestor Hongjun took away these three treasures that were unattainable and a pity to abandon. Finally, the great masters gave up their last struggle and left one after another.


    Yun Su was worried that Zhen Yuanzi and the ancestor of Hongyun would encounter another incident in the chaos, so he simply walked with them.


    "Although the tortoise has a long life, it still has an end. Although the treasure is good, it is not blessed."


    Yun Su said goodbye to the two of them, and took one last look at the direction of Chaos. Is it a pity that such a powerful cosmic tortoise died like this? Are you wronged? Sad? Or are you happy that it''s finally freed? Or condemn him for this wrong method of preaching?


    Yunsu doesn''t know He only knows that he has a hint of enlightenment in his heart, that it is feasible to prove the Tao with the world, thanks to the old turtle, from its failure, Yunsu is very lucky to feel a little bit The direction, although not yet verified, but at least enlightened.


    Moreover, it is definitely not like the old turtle, herding civilization, raising endless creatures, and finally taking poison to prove the Tao, setting fire to burn himself.


    Aren''t those three treasures bad? They''re good to heaven. Any one of them is a supreme treasure that Yunsu is extremely envious of.


    But to be a human being is to be content. Without the Taiji map in hand, Yunsu thought that he could not lift the weight as lightly as the Taoist Taishang, and picked up, put down, and stabilized the fire of life in a lighthearted manner.


    In this regard, from the beginning of Yuanshi and the master of Tongtian not even touching the three treasures, it can be seen that their interests are domineering.


    Yunsu shook his head slightly and sighed, but returned to Buzhou Mountain in an instant.


    "what!"


    Inadvertently, he actually saw a person standing in front of Buzhou Mountain, a person he had just met but never expected to meet again at this time and place.

 Chapter 296： ?Hongjun decree

    Yunsu found that high-level intelligent creatures, including humans, are sometimes very difficult to understand.


    Before embarking on the road of cultivation, he always dreamed of the day when he would be able to rise and fall, know everything, and know everything in the world at the moment of his heart.


    However, one day, when I traveled hundreds of millions of miles, when I opened the window and watched the leaves fall and knew the secret, I liked the leisure of walking, and the joy that came from awe when facing some unknown.


    At this time of the prehistoric times, let alone those top powerful people who have not yet become saints, even if they become saints, they cannot be considered exhaustive.


    Except for one place, for the time being, no one can completely block the heavenly secret, and no one can be omnipotent and omniscient.


    And every time he dealt with people in this place, it always gave him a sense of surprise.


    "Haotian, I have seen Senior Brother Qingfeng."


    In front of Buzhou Mountain, Zixiao Palace Daotong Haotian stood there with a faint smile and bowed his hands.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Haotian. The sun is shining today, so I just happened to have a few drinks."


    If Haotian didn''t come to Zhoushan just now, but now he has some idea.


    When I returned to Shizhishan Residence, it was a whole set of hospitality procedures, and Haotian boy consciously took the first guest seat.


    Buzhou Mountain''s various elixir spirit fruits, self-brewed nectar juice and jade liquid were all placed, and even four ginseng fruits were brought up, two per person.


    Yunsu didn''t bring out the peaches, the number was too small, and the alchemy was not enough.


    There are two boys in Zixiao Palace, one male and one female.


    Yunsu had only dealt with Haotian, and the other girl was much colder, but Haotian gave people a feeling like a spring breeze.


    In terms of appearance, this person has clear eyebrows and a face like a crown of jade. If he wears a crown of Heavenly Emperor, he may not look like the Heavenly Emperor in the future, but it is more than enough to act as a prince of the heavens.


    This, most of them will be the emperor of the future, if there is no big accident, if someone forcibly walks against the sky.


    This is the conclusion Yun Su came to carefully after guessing and calculating.


    Of course, Yunsu would never reveal the slightest secret? Some things? Those who flirt first are cheap, and there is a price to pay for talking nonsense.


    This Haotian has followed the ancestor of Hongjun since the opening of the sky? It is not complicated to follow his feet? It is Hongjun who enlightened the sky with a clear air, and the girl?


    In terms of heels, it is not particularly noble? But it is also extraordinary? In the Zixiao Palace of Taoist Hongjun, what else is ordinary.


    Working in the Zixiao Palace, it looks like a magnificent sight and attracts the attention of countless people? In the opinion of some people? As long as the ancestor Hongjun treats the boys in the palace a little, he will enjoy inexhaustible benefits.


    What is the truth, Yunsu doesn''t know, but thinks that the ancestor of Hongjun may not be as selfless as ordinary people think, and the grand and ruthless ancestor of Hongjun may be closer to the truth.


    So? That set of rules in the eyes of mortals doesn''t apply in Zixiao Palace? Yunsu didn''t deliberately please anyone, and he didn''t even think about going to Zixiao Palace every day.


    Going with the sky? Going against the sky is difficult? This is a basic rule of the current prehistoric times.


    "So this is the ginseng fruit? This thing has been rumored for a long time in the wild world, but it is thanks to the blessing of the senior brother, and I have the chance to taste it today. It is indeed the first-class divine fruit in the world."


    Haotian took a ginseng fruit, and only felt comfortable all over his body, and even his practice had improved a lot. Some things that he couldn''t figure out on weekdays actually became clearer.


    Yunsu knew that Zhenyuanzi had sent ginseng fruit to Zixiao Palace, but Haotian boy didn''t seem to have the fate to eat it.


    "One fruit is not enough to even taste it, you will keep this one together."


    Yunsu noticed that when Haotian was eating the ginseng fruit, there was a hint of joy at first, and then there was a touch of regret. Seeing that he was embarrassed to eat the second ginseng fruit, he simply took the initiative to speak and gave the one to him.


    Haotian naturally thanked him for not mentioning it, so he carefully put it away.


    Then, Haotian sincerely asked some questions he encountered in his practice. Yunsu did not lie to him, and answered them one by one. He was happy to be a good person.


    Haotian was also quite pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect this fourth senior to treat him so kindly, so he didn''t even mention his thanks.


    Every time Yunsu sees Haotian, he can feel that his strength is a little stronger. It seems that his cultivation has never slackened.


    After three rounds of drinking, Haotian put down the lamp and said:


    "Senior Brother Qingfeng, this time Taoist Gui failed to prove the Dao, but he left three things. After I took the Tai Chi gourd from the teacher and returned to the Zixiao Palace, the teacher passed down the decree and asked me to bring the brother here and let him Brother deal with it."


    Yunsu Yangkou was just a glass of wine, savoring the words in Haotian''s heart.


    Obviously, Haotian brought all three treasures left by Taoist Turtles.


    However, Ancestor Hongjun did not say what to do with these three treasures, neither did he give it to himself, nor did he say that he should try to suppress it, but to dispose of it.


    If it is handled well, what is the benefit, Yunsu does not know.


    But if it''s not handled well, it''s a big disaster.


    First of all, if the arrangement of the ancestors of Hongjun is not done well, even if the ancestors of Hongjun don''t say anything or do anything, maybe the disaster will arise from the ground and the sky will be doomed.


    Secondly, on these three quasi-sacred relics, there is a fire of terrifying creatures that has accumulated for two billion years. Yunsu does not want to deal with it to make himself unlucky, and he does not want to let it leak out and harm the entire flood.


    Yes, once this thing is out of control, the whole flood will suffer, and there is a high possibility that only by reopening the world can it be completely cleaned up.


    As for refining the three treasures, Yun Su never thought about it.


    If it is possible to refine it, or if it is possible to find a way to crack it, will the Taoist Taishang turn around and leave?


    "Senior brother seems to have made up his mind. As expected, he is the fourth-ranked senior brother Qingfeng who obtained the Tao very early."


    Seeing that Yunsu was silent, Haotian boy breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had a solution in his mind, and couldn''t help but think again and again.


    He is responsible for delivering the three treasures to Buzhou Mountain, so he must do the errand well, otherwise, there will be disasters.


    How did he know that Yunsu had nothing to do with these three hot potatoes at present. Fortunately, the ancestor Hongjun did not say how long it would take to dispose of them.


    "The things of Taoist turtles are mixed with the fire of extremely terrifying living beings. Senior brother will handle this on behalf of the teacher. When he succeeds in the future, I am afraid that even the gods will have great merits."


    Haotian bowed his hands and flattered.


    "Then I''ll borrow my junior brother Ji Yan."


    Yunsu smiled and didn''t say much, sent the Haotian boy away, returned to the inner room, stretched out his hand, and there were three more treasures in front of him.


    Some things are so absurd. I never thought of taking down the three treasures before, but now they are all lying here peacefully. It''s just that the raging fire of life above needs Yunsu to cast spells to suppress it, which is a bit unbeautiful.


    These three things belong to dogs, the kind that will bite people if they disagree.


    "Let''s put it away first, where can I find a way to deal with it for a while."


    What a hot potato, this is it.


    If it weren''t for the high respect for the ancestor Hongjun, and knowing that he was also a forerunner on the road of the avenue, rather than the ultimate boss who laughed at all beings at the end of the avenue, Yunsu would have misunderstood whether the teacher did not want to Time consuming and laborious to deal with this stuff.


    In Yunsu''s view, the current ancestor of Hongjun really can''t do some things, such as returning to the Qianyuan world with himself, he absolutely can''t do it, the infinite world barrier is not a joke.


    Even Yunsu once thought that the reason why Hongjun ancestors chose to join the road was because it was too difficult and too difficult to take another road.


    But when it comes to disposing of this treasure of Taoist Turtle, there must be a way, but if you don''t do it, let yourself deal with it, maybe it has a deep meaning. As for what it is, Yunsu can''t figure it out, and he doesn''t bother to think about it. .


    After repeated deductions, if it is only temporarily stored, and you don''t want to use the supreme mana to suppress it all the time, there is a compromise.


    "Yue''er, go and call Xiao Shishi."


    These three tortoises can only be temporarily placed in the Qiankun Cauldron, so that they can avoid being suppressed by mana. Besides, whether they are suppressed in Buzhou Mountain or in the depths of the starry sky, the barren sea and sea eyes cannot be suppressed. Come out a little and you''ll lose everything.


    Not long after, the little stone, who had just slept for a long time, came humming.


    "Hey, the old turtle is dead?"


    When Xiao Shishi saw the three things, he was stunned for a moment. Although he was not sad, he was obviously surprised.


    Yunsu smiled and said: "Your eyesight is good, you only have the shell left, and you can recognize old acquaintances at once."


    Under normal circumstances, speaking of death is a sad thing, but the death of this old turtle was caused by asking, even if it does not regret it, Yunsu will naturally not cry for it.


    From the old turtle''s point of view, that''s not necessarily a relief.


    As a living being, no matter how powerful or not, the most painful thing is not death, but going the wrong way.


    "Back then, the old turtle and your teacher were playing chess on the turtle''s back while wandering in chaos. Its Taoism was very high. I didn''t expect it to die. Was it killed by someone?"


    Little Stone asked.


    "No, it wants to prove the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and achieve the status of a saint, but unfortunately it is a line behind, and then only these things are left to die."


    Little Stone sighed:


    "When this old turtle was playing chess, he said how long it had lived and how many places it had traveled. After hearing this, this fairy was not convinced, so she made a bet with it, saying that it must not survive this fairy, but I didn''t expect to win so easily. .


    Alas, this fairy is really amazing. "


    "..."


    Yunsu didn''t bother to talk to this little stone with unusual thinking, so she directly asked her to take out the Qiankun Cauldron, put three things in, take care of them, and told her that these things were very domineering, don''t play with them.


    "Daoist, really, the bet I made with the old turtle back then, he really lost."


    When Xiao Shi was in a hurry, he did not take out the Qiankun Cauldron, but said in a hurry.


    Yun Su was startled, and suddenly realized a very important issue.


    "You made a bet with him, but agreed to win or lose?"


    Little Stone: "Yes, this fairy doesn''t play bets that are uncertain and have no lottery. At that time, it was still taking advantage of this fairy. If it wins, I will lose myself to it. Anyway, doesn''t it like stones? One becomes a pair.


    If I win, hehe, the stone will be mine. "


    "..."


    Yun Su''s heart moved, and then he calculated, and was surprised to find that what this guy said was true.


    It was really before the opening of Hongmeng, and in the avenue game field, it made a bet with the old turtle for the first time and set a lottery.


    In this way, it really won, had the last laugh, and lived to the end.


    This guy is ruthless enough to bet himself.


    However, the old turtle has been tied to that stone all his life, and most of them also think that the small stone is extraordinary. One stone and one turtle finally miss each other. Under the witness of Hongjun ancestors, they made this bet.


    Yunsu suddenly felt that things in the world are so strange. Some people''s life-long pursuit is finally empty, and the guy in front of him sleeps every day and doesn''t do anything, but finally wins the bet.


    "Daoist?"


    "Your own things, take your own."


    Yunsu can''t see or be upset. This kind of guy who is lucky every day will hate it when he looks at it. He will hold you in his hand later and rub you thousands of times.


    "Humph, little fairy''s big baby, belong to me~"


    The little fairy spewed out a ray of divine light, rolled it towards the Shi Bao, and dragged it in front of her with a swoosh, she suddenly made a fuss and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Well, this fairy is not a stingy person, it would be good to lend you a few hundred yuan to play. Sigh, this fairy is really too powerful, and she was able to win that arrogant old turtle, hahaha... ¡­¡±


    The little stone touched the Shibao lightly, and Shibao flew to Yunsu. Things in the world are so weird. When the Taoist Taishang reached out to take it, the fire of the living beings was so rampant that even the capital of Sanqing dared to burn.


    However, the top of the stone treasure at this time was very clean, and there was no trace of fire.


    The stone treasure that this old turtle relies on to prove the Way is really hers.


    Yunsu had to admit that this guy really won the old turtle, and in the end, he inherited the treasure on his back and wandered the treasures of countless great worlds.


    When you start this thing, there is a warm feeling like jade.


    Whether it is used for treasure refining or visualization practice, this object is a priceless treasure.


    But after all, it is a small stone thing, Yunsu can play with it, but he has never thought about taking it for himself, even if it is a disguised form.


    The magic of this thing is that with Yunsu''s current cultivation level, he can turn it into a big world at any time by playing it at any time. Just think about how many magical effects it has.


    The stone of the mountain can attack jade. Yunsu is ready to visualize it, and he can get a lot of insights from it, but he will not repeat the mistakes of the old turtle, and then let it evolve into a soul, and walk the wrong world to prove the Tao. road.


    Xiao Shitou took the tortoise shell and four legs with the Qiankun Cauldron, and He He Ha Ha was about to leave, but was grabbed by Yun Su and kneaded fiercely.


    "Yeah, bad guy, you''re a little bit lighter."


    ...


    The time of the Great Desolation sometimes flies by quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, eight hundred years of famine have passed.


    Everything in Buzhou Mountain is so slow, and Xiao Shi sometimes sleeps for a hundred years. The gourd baby is diligent and hard-working, and his strength is constantly improving.


    In contrast, Xiaoyue''er''s cultivation is much more arbitrary. There are many books in the dojo that she can read, and when she encounters some she likes, she often can''t finish reading a book in a hundred years.


    Such quiet days can only be found in Buzhou Mountain.


    In the prehistoric world, more than 100 million souls have died in the past 800 years, and even the powerful ones have lost six, most of which are the heads of the two lich clans and Western forces.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a place that is very special.


    "Yuntai Fangcunshan, Mingyue Samsung Cave."


    Here, it is the place where the tenth prince of the demon clan cultivated, the extremely mysterious Fangcun Mountain, which is said to be Sanxing Cave, is actually a small world.


    Although there are many creatures on this square-inch mountain, Lu Ya is the only official disciple in the Sanxing Cave.


    The others were all ordinary mountain elf monsters, inspired by that old ancestor.


    Fangcunshan''s time was different from other places, but Lu Ya didn''t care at all, but felt that he had come to the most incredible place between heaven and earth.


    This place is isolated from the world, and the old ancestor can teach him anything, it seems that he can practice countless Yuanhui.


    From this, he knew that there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky.


    In contrast, even when he was in the demon clan, the uncle who loved him the most, when he taught him to practice, paled in comparison.


    Master first taught him a volume of "No Words Heavenly Scripture", and then taught 18 kinds of amazing supernatural powers, each of which is not weaker than the town supernatural powers of the demon clan, which made Prince Ya have an eye-opening kind of magic. Feel.


    In the past, he was quite confident in the power of the demon clan.


    But since entering Fangcun Mountain, he has come to realize more and more that it may not be that the demon clan is too powerful, but that some people are too tolerant of the demon clan.


    In these thousands of years of Fangcunshan, Prince Ya has devoted himself to cultivating Taoism, with no distractions, and progress has been rapid.


    On this day, the Crown Prince Yaxin felt a sense of it, so he left the Daolu and came to the place where the ancestors practiced.


    "The disciple pays a visit to the master."


    This world-renowned master who calls himself Bodhi Patriarch is sitting on the futon and smiling at him.


    "Teacher, do you remember how long it has been since you entered the mountain?"


    "Master Qi, there are no years in the mountains, and the disciple only knows that the flowers in the mountains have bloomed and fallen two thousand three hundred and forty-two times."


    Fangcun Mountain is not lonely. There are some boys in Sanxingdong. Most of these boys have one thing in common. Most of them are girls, and most of them are cute.


    Prince Crow has long since lost the idea of ??worldly love. After all, in the time of the demon clan, there were more than 9,000 demon clan goddesses who served him alone But get along with these young ladies and sisters. , but much happier.


    Compared with those maids who were ill-intentioned, these ordinary ladies and sisters made him feel like a family.


    Patriarch Bodhi smiled and said:


    "Well, time is like an arrow, and more than two thousand years have passed. Today, I will test your practice, whether you are slack."


    Prince Crow suddenly became excited. Over the years, if there are still big thoughts in his heart, the first one is not the demon clan, but the approval of the master.


    His unbearable blood and tears of apprenticeship, as well as the teacher''s earnest teachings to him after going up the mountain, all made him sigh in his heart and wanted to make a name for himself.


    He wants to prove to the master that your vision is better than those of the powerful, and it is much better. The disciple will prove to you that you are not wrong, you are not wrong to me, Lu Ya!


    The only thing he ignored was that after practicing for more than two thousand years, why did this teacher suddenly come to test him.

 Chapter 297： ?The second calamity: the struggle for sanctification

    Ancestor Bodhi looked at Lu Ya, who was lying on the ground. This son has been in this Yuntai Fangcun Mountain for more than 2,000 years.


    On weekdays, the prince of the demon clan behaved quite differently.


    He never inquired about the past of Yuntai Fangcunshan. Even if there were occasional men and women from Sanxingdong talking about this, he would just pass by with a smile.


    He also never asked people about things outside the mountains, such as caring about how the demon clan was doing.


    There is only one thing in his heart, and that is cultivation.


    Maybe it was because of the humiliation he suffered back then, or maybe it was because he really yearned for the other side of the avenue. For more than two thousand years, Lu Ya has never slackened.


    Therefore, when the master said that he was going to take the test, his heart throbbed, and there was a kind of anxiety that he had not seen for a long time.


    "I have a method called Tianya Haijiao, which can help you to use it with all your strength. You can display the 18 kinds of magical powers first, and let your teacher see if you are practicing properly."


    Ancestor Bodhi waved the dust lightly, and Lu Ya felt a flower in front of his eyes. The original one-room place has actually become as big as a world.


    "Master really has boundless magic power and vast supernatural powers. Whether it''s his words and deeds, or the supreme magic method he uses at will, it''s impressive and impressive to watch."


    This spell called Tianya Haijiao is also the first time Lu Ya has seen Master perform it, turning a place just a few feet away into a billion miles of Tianya.


    "Teacher, obey your teacher''s orders."


    Lu Ya bowed and saluted, and then stood up, only to feel that Master was looking at him from the clouds hundreds of millions of miles away, so he no longer had any scruples, and began to use the eighteen kinds of magical powers.


    These 18 kinds of supernatural powers are all the supernatural powers and secrets he has cultivated in Fangcun Mountain for more than two thousand years. They are called the 18 kinds of supernatural powers of heaven and earth, including nine kinds of supernatural powers of heaven and earth, and nine kinds of supernatural powers of earth and kun.


    In the words of Master Bodhi Patriarch, these eighteen kinds of heaven and earth are enough to give rise to thousands of secret methods, large and small.


    It is so big that it overturns the world, and it is so small that changes are derived.


    For the past two thousand years, Lu Ya has spent the rest of his time in these divine powers, except for the "Wordless Scripture".


    In terms of mystery, when teaching the Dharma, Patriarch Bodhi once said that the "No-Words Heavenly Sutra" can help people to seek the truth and see it for a long time. Every time you break through, you can increase your lifespan by yuan accounting.


    As far as the beauty is concerned, the combination of the wordless scriptures and Qiankun supernatural powers can make people avoid all kinds of catastrophe, seek good luck and avoid evil, and win the heaven and earth fortune.


    Since he was born in a demon clan and is an authentic Sun God clan, Lu Ya is very clear that the true methods and magical powers taught by the master are real good things, and they are not as expected.


    After repeated failures, after being humiliated by others, Lu Ya originally thought that Master would set up many tests, and maybe even encourage and humiliate him, before he would teach the supreme truth.


    The law cannot be passed on lightly, this sentence, Lu Ya''s feelings are really too profound.


    As a result, the master didn''t say anything, didn''t ask any more questions, and directly taught the Wordless Heavenly Sutra and the eighteen kinds of heaven and earth magical powers.


    The wordless scriptures and the magical powers of heaven and earth sounded unremarkable, but after thinking about it carefully, Lu Ya, who had been reading the books of the demon clan, did not know the origin of these exercises at all.


    He could only ponder in his heart that the master was really inaction and was extremely low-key. Even such a profound scripture in the sect, such a wonderful magical power, had such an unbelievable name.


    So, Lu Ya showed eighteen kinds of heaven and earth magical powers in one breath in this boundless land, and he learned every one of them to the extreme.


    From this point of view, even Daoist Bodhi nodded frequently. In terms of aptitude, comprehension, and diligence, this demon prince has slightly exceeded his expectations.


    These magical powers are all kinds, and they have everything.


    There are both techniques to shatter the void and fly away with clouds, and there are methods to create things out of nothing.


    There are also magical powers that match the heels and feet of his Sun God clan. One of them is called the Great Sun Ruyi magical power. When it is used, it can transform into ten suns and set up the Great Sun Refinement Spirit Formation.


    This Great Sun Ruyi supernatural power is also a method of incarnation outside the body, no more or less, just one day can transform nine days, ten days will not be destroyed, and the real body will not die.


    Among the eighteen magical powers, many of them are auxiliary, and the scripture without words indicates the path of cultivation, but these eighteen magical powers teach Lu Ya to become an almighty cultivator.


    Among them, the Great Sun Ruyi supernatural power is Lu Ya¡¯s favorite, and he also chose it as his signature supernatural power. The practice is the most perfect, and as his sun body becomes stronger, the power of this supernatural power will naturally become greater.


    "Yes, you have practiced all kinds of magical powers to send and receive freely, but now it''s an eventful time in this wild world. You only have magical powers, but you still have to learn how to deal with killing. Next, is your real test."


    Ancestor Bodhi stretched out his hand a little, and there were nine more people who looked exactly like Lu Ya in the Tianya Haijiao field.


    These people, in addition to not cultivating the Wordless Scriptures, have learned something else, all of them have cultivated the eighteen magical powers of heaven and earth to the extreme, and Lu Ya''s opponents are them.


    This battle is destined to be extremely tragic.


    One hits nine of himself.


    Lu Ya did not expect that the test would be so severe, but he was even more excited.


    That''s because my performance was decent, so Master made the test more difficult. If I wasted time, I''m afraid I would be reprimanded by Master when I was practicing supernatural powers.


    This is a recognition of myself!


    So, since Lu Ya was born, for the first time, he knew what it felt like to be in extreme pain.


    You can master the supernatural powers, and nine opponents can master them.


    You are the sun **** body, and so are the nine opponents.


    The only difference is the wordless scripture.


    Over the years, Lu Ya has also comprehended many profound meanings in the Bible, but most of them are still in the fog, and I am afraid that they will not be able to comprehend them after countless Yuan Hui.


    But as he fought, he gradually realized that some areas that he could not understand on weekdays actually began to become clear.


    The Great Sun Ruyi supernatural power, relying on this great supernatural power that is immortal for ten days, and the real body is immortal, Lu Ya does not know how many times he has died.


    It was not real death, but real pain.


    In Tianya Haijiao field, it turned into a hundred sun rampages at the end, and the golden light of the sun is naturally all the sun clones of the great sun.


    Often, Lu Ya''s Dasun clone would be caught and torn to shreds if he was not careful.


    At the most miserable time, the nine clones belonging to Lu Ya were all shattered, leaving only the final body.


    But every time at this time, the many insights of the wordless scriptures became more and more miraculous, as if a spring that was clearly dried up suddenly leached a spring, which made him refreshed, and once again displayed the great sun wishful magic power, and countless enemies fight together.


    In the end, he didn''t even remember how long he had been fighting in this corner of the world, and he even became muddle-headed in the end, as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Child, wake up."


    Lu Ya was awakened by the voice of his master. When he woke up, he saw countless avatars of Da Ri Ruyi lying in the field of Tian Ya Hai Jiao, many of them belonged to him, and more of them belonged to opponents.


    Except for him, all nine enemies are dead.


    Master cast spells to preserve these clones.


    Lu Ya counted it carefully. It was like a fight for endless years. He actually killed more than 9,000 Da Ri Ruyi clones in one go.


    Naturally, the price was enormous. The whole person lay on the ground, unable to move, and was shattered. Many parts of his body were out of order, and he lost two eyes. When he heard Master call him, he could still see everything in front of him with his divine sense.


    With a wave of his sleeves, the Taoist sprinkled countless sweet rains, and the wounds on Lu Ya''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It turns out that this is all real, not a dream."


    Lu Ya looked at the countless opponents who had been killed by him in the end of the world, and he actually had a feeling of being alive after a catastrophe, and surviving very comfortably.


    "That''s right, I didn''t disappoint the teacher."


    With a wave of the Bodhi Daoist, the spells in front of the horizon were put away and returned to the previous room. Lu Ya stood below with his hands down, waiting for the master''s instructions.


    "Lu Ya, you have been in our Fangcun Mountain for more than 2,000 years to learn Taoism, but now you have achieved a small success. It is just the beginning of the calamity, and today is the time for you to go down the mountain to experience the calamity."


    When Lu Ya heard the words, he was shocked and went down the mountain to experience the calamity. Why is this?


    According to his original plan, he never thought about going down the mountain when he went up the mountain.


    Before, my uncle had also instructed that if you find a great master of heaven and earth to apprentice, you don''t have to think about returning to the demon clan.


    Although he didn''t understand his uncle''s arrangement, he also knew that since his uncle and the emperor agreed, it would not be a big deal to break away from the demon clan and learn Taoism with peace of mind.


    "My apprentice is ignorant. I dare to ask Master, what is the calamity, and after the apprentice goes down the mountain, what kind of calamity should I go through?"


    Since Master said it, Lu Ya naturally followed suit and went down the mountain.


    "Hongmeng opened up, the world evolved, and countless causal forces were entangled with each other. If the balance is lost, it will breed a lot of calamities.


    Since Hongmeng Chaos, this is the second calamity between heaven and earth. The first amount of calamity is the calamity of opening the sky. Back then, when the great **** Pangu broke through the chaos with his supreme divine power, he let the countless chaotic demon gods hidden in the chaos be slaughtered and became the fertilizer and nutrients for this new world.


    This second calamity originated from the Zixiao Palace. In the last lecture of the Zixiao Palace that year, the ancestor Hongjun allocated eight innate Hongmeng purple qi. Those who obtain the innate Hongmeng purple qi will have a great fortune, and those who understand the purple qi will have the opportunity to be sanctified..."


    Daoist Bodhi explained it in great detail, starting with what is a kalpa, and then explaining the terrible things about a kalpa.


    Lu Ya listened and couldn''t help but change color.


    The most terrifying thing about this calamity is that there is no distinction between good and evil, right and wrong, high and low, and strictly speaking, those who do not become saints are those who deserve the calamity.


    The person who should be robbed, whether he wants to or not, even if he hides in the ground, in the eyes of the sea, in the ancient land of the stars, once the calamity is measured, it is his turn. If he does not go to the calamity, he will die faster, and he will not have the power to fight back.


    "Master, this calamity is so terrifying, isn''t there a way to solve it?"


    Lu Ya already knew that he was also the one who was going to experience calamity, and the monsters behind him were simply behemoths. Although the master didn''t say it, he wanted to experience this cruel calamity.


    "This amount of kalpas is a struggle for sanctification, which is no trivial matter. Whether it is a failure to meet the number of kalpas, or a successful kalpa but the sage''s karma, it will be an endless disaster."


    Daoist Bodhi didn''t hide it from his disciple. He even mentioned who got the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi in front of the Zixiao Palace. All of them had names and surnames. Lu Ya naturally knew the fact that the demon clan only had one Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    "It''s not that there is no way to crack this."


    The Taoist Bodhi paused for a moment, but he talked about three ways of deciphering.


    "First, from the perspective of the cause of the calamity, the cause and effect of heaven and earth are intertwined, and the way of balance collapses. The less people who practice karma are involved in karma, the more opportunities they have to survive the calamity naturally. However, this so-called cause and effect involves a lot. Often not by their own will.¡±


    After speaking, Daoist Bodhi looked at Lu Ya and waited for him to ask questions.


    Lu Ya cupped his hands and asked: "Master''s meaning is that, even if the disciple doesn''t go down the mountain, he will be the victim of the calamity, because the crow is from the demon clan, and even if he hides in Fangcun Mountain, the great cause and effect of being the prince of the demon clan will eventually need to go. through the doomsday."


    "That''s right! Together with the calamity, many beings often become crazy and lose their minds."


    Daoist Bodhi: "Secondly, from the perspective of the number of qi in the heavens and the earth, if you have good luck with qi, you will naturally be able to reduce the number of calamities or even avoid it completely. Although this qi luck is illusory, it is accumulated over time, and you fight for it yourself. It is also a good way to suppress the luck with treasures. For example, the Donghuang Bell in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi of your demon clan, the map of mountains, rivers, society and Ji in the hands of Empress Nuwa, and the Luoshu of Hetu in the hands of your emperor and father, all have such effects."


    "I see!"


    Lu Ya suddenly realized that these things, neither the emperor nor the uncle had ever told him before.


    "The third thing is that the dead Taoist friends are not dead and the poor Taoism. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang. There are naturally people or things that correspond to your calamity. He should not be robbed, and you should. means, or you will lose your life.¡±


    Daoist Bodhi said in a solemn tone.


    Lu Ya cupped his hands and said, "My disciple doesn''t dare to ask Master what his doom is, but he hopes that after the calamity, he will be able to return to Fangcun Mountain, dive under Master''s seat to cultivate the avenue, and recite the scriptures."


    Taoist Bodhi: "The teacher has planted a supernatural power in your heart, and you will naturally know when the catastrophe will appear in the future. If you have saved the past, you can naturally come back at any time. If you can''t save the past, the teacher will protect you a trace of true spirit, but You were not who you are today."


    "Teacher, thank Master for your kindness."


    As a cultivator, even the prince of the demon clan, Lu Ya is still afraid of doomsday, but now the master is so powerful, and he is very moved to keep a trace of true spirit for himself.


    "After going down the mountain, don''t tell outsiders that you learned Taoism with me in our Fangcun Mountain, otherwise the cause and effect of heaven and earth will become more entangled, and it will not be a good thing for you and the demon clan."


    "Master''s kindness of teaching, even if the disciple fails, he will not forget it, even if he dies, he will not say a word to his uncle and emperor."


    Lu Ya swore on the spot with Dao Tianxin that he would never reveal half a word to the outside world about learning Dao in the Sanxing Cave of Fangcun Mountain.


    "The hour has come, you should go down the mountain."


    Daoist Bodhi waved his hand, and Lu Ya only felt that the world was spinning in front of him, and when he woke up, he was lying on a big tree.


    These are two strange trees that entangle and support each other.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary tree in the endless blue sea?"


    Lu Ya was in a trance, but he saw a cute and colorful bird flying around beside him. Seeing him awake, the bird spit out human words and said:


    "Little Sun, you are awake."


    "Little bird, why do you know that I am the sun?"


    "When you sleep, you become the sun hanging on this hibiscus tree. Hee hee, I won''t tell you, Miss Sister is going to play."


    Seeing that he was safe, the little bird didn''t talk to him any more. As soon as it spread its wings, it rushed into the endless blue sea, leaving Lu Ya to ponder.


    "Between heaven and earth, there is no trace of Fangcun Mountain at all. Master''s supernatural powers are vast, I am afraid that it is above the four imperial powers of my demon clan."


    After Lu Ya finished speaking, he looked at the hibiscus tree again, and only felt that it was very comfortable to lie on it, but in the future there would be an extra place to rest.


    Tanggu was close at hand, and Lu Ya didn''t know where to go for a while, so he simply returned to Tanggu, where the ancient sun star lived.


    The ancient sun and stars are naturally huge. As the prince of the demon clan, he also has his own palace of the gods on weekdays, but just after returning to the tenth palace, he saw his uncle strolling over.


    When he saw him, his color changed slightly.


    "Hey, Lu Ya, I haven''t seen you in a short period of time. Not only did you break into the realm of the Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, but you far surpassed your nine brothers, and even the sun **** body has become a big one!"


    Donghuang Taiyi knew that this nephew seemed to have worshipped a good master.


    But who in the end was able to teach Lu Ya so well in such a short period of time.


    He was born sacred, and it is understandable to cultivate a little faster, but, even if the sun **** body has become a big one, this is not easy.


    At this time, the prehistoric demon clan is very particular about birth. The demon clan is not very good at teaching others. Often the strong and the weak are based on themselves. The blood is strong and the natural supernatural power is strong. Dibao and experts took action to solve it.


    If he doesn''t consider the issue of the stability of his realm, he Donghuang Taiyi himself can help this nephew, Daigo, to improve his strength extremely quickly in a short period of time, but it is not good for Lu Ya''s long-term cultivation.


    But the Lu Ya in front of him not only has a very stable realm, but what is even more rare is that his Dao Heart is also as hard as divine iron. At first glance, it seems that he has undergone thousands of years of hard training.


    He originally planned to use the Eastern Emperor Bell to help Lu Ya temper the Sun Divine Body and help him achieve success as soon as possible. He didn''t expect that there would be someone more powerful than him in the world, and he didn''t know what method he used. There is no clue, nor can it be calculated.


    This person is quite complicated.


    "Uncle Qi, the boy did learn some magic tricks from an expert from outside the world, but this time, the Hui Yaozu was ordered to go down the mountain by the teacher."


    What words can be said and what words can''t be said, when they went down the mountain, the master had already explained it very clearly, and Lu Ya naturally responded freely.


    "Have a calamity?"


    Donghuang Taiyi had a solemn expression, but he did not continue with this question. Instead, he asked Lu Ya to rehearse the achievements of his cultivation over the years.


    Of course Lu Ya wanted to show off in front of this uncle, not to show off, but because this uncle was so kind to him, and he wanted his uncle to see his change.


    "The crow has learned a lot, and only this one is the most handy one. Please ask your uncle for guidance."


    I saw Lu Ya show it in the sky, and it turned into a big sun clone. It is difficult to tell the true and false of the ten-day body above the shrine. Although it can''t be concealed from Donghuang Taiyi, it is compared to any kind of magic power of the demon clan. Can be crushed.


    Of course, the powerhouses of the monster clan are not the supernatural powers of the town clan, but the supernatural powers of their own destiny.


    But this nephew actually learned such a powerful magical power.


    A few days ago, one big demon could beat ten princes But now Lu Ya, with all his abilities, is afraid that he can beat several ordinary big demons, not to mention the nine unrealistic things. Together they are no longer his opponents.


    "Since you have succeeded in studying Tao, then cherish the opportunity. You should rest for a few days, and then come to my shrine. It''s time to do some things."


    As soon as Dong Huangtai saw Lu Ya''s appearance like this, he was even more determined to use the Donghuang Bell to help him.


    Leaving Lu Ya''s Prince''s Shrine, Dong Huang Taiyi glanced back from a distance, but thought to himself, "The calamity has begun, and the slaughter of the floods is becoming more and more severe. My demon clan has a lot of trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Buzhou Mountain.


    Yun Su De''s real body suddenly opened his eyes and read the mantra.


    "receive!"


    In an instant, I saw countless clones coming from all directions, but most of the clones were taken back into their bodies.


    First, the calamity has begun, the quartet is slaughtered, and the clones stay outside, it is easy for people to find an excuse to damage the face for no reason.


    The second is to have experienced a multi-faceted meeting. As Yunsu''s Taoism has become more and more advanced, more and more Taos have been comprehended, especially these days, it seems that he has comprehended the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi again. The Tao has not yet succeeded, but it has matured. the same thing.


    Yunsu was naturally overjoyed: "After more than 100,000 years of famine, it finally succeeded."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 298： ?The exclusive VIP supernatural power of the gourd baby

    I don''t know about mountain dwellings.


    The thatched cottages in those days have been transformed into ancient bronze-colored temples, simple and low-key.


    A little further away, there are several small buildings, which are the residences of Xiaoshishi, Huluwa, Daotong Xiaoyueer and others.


    I don''t know that in the back hall of Shanju, Yunsu''s real body has already opened his eyes.


    In front of him is a chaotic spiritual treasure that has been refined, Pangu Fan.


    "The great road has no splendor, and the treasure has no light."


    When I got the Pangu Banner at the beginning of the year, it was full of miraculous sights. If I put the Pangu Banner, Taiji Diagram, and Zhuxian Sword Array together, it would be easy for people to choose it based on its appearance.


    However, at this time, after more than 100,000 years of intense refining and refining, and finally after Yunsu got a little bit of the true meaning of the innate Hongmeng purple energy, he suddenly became enlightened, and the sacrifice was successful in one day, and this treasure of chaos has been used for his own use since then.


    Today''s Pangu banners are simple and unpretentious, and they look unremarkable, not even the light of Lingbao.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and made a slight move, and the Pangu flag fell into his hands. After a slight pause in the sky, countless voids were broken, and the radius of a hundred meters returned to chaos. With a slight shake, this place was controlled by the supreme mana of Yunsu. , separated by the chaotic state, and separated a very clear and turbid scene.


    Shatter the void and reopen the world.


    This is the most terrifying thing about Pangu Fan.


    If it is said that the saint can reopen the world, and then set the water, wind and fire of the earth, at this time, Yunsu feels that if he exerts his full strength, he can return hundreds of millions of miles to chaos in a short period of time.


    Hypothetically, if there is no one to restrain and unrestrained, just from a destructive point of view, it is only a matter of time when Yunsu''s Taoist supernatural powers at this time, holding the Pangu flag, will return the entire prehistoric world to chaos.


    As the two great treasures of the Great Desolation and Wilderness, if the Immortal Execution Sword Array in its heyday was better than the supreme sword energy, and the constant innate murderous aura made the saints quite fearful, then this Pangu Fan was good at destroying and opening up.


    "Sword, come!"


    Yunsu said lightly, and saw a sword light coming from the sky. It was the Chaos Divine Sword placed on the Chaos Immortal Stage in Buzhou Mountain.


    Holding Pan Gu Fan in his left hand and holding the Chaos Divine Sword in his right hand, Yun Su finally found the long-lost powerful feeling when he was still a real immortal.


    Ignorance is not necessarily unhappy. Sometimes, tragedy and dissatisfaction often come from knowing too much.


    "The return of the two great spiritual treasures is the real control over the destruction."


    When a person becomes very, very powerful, the first is to have a good idea, and then a dreamy sense of security will develop, and then over time, there will be a sense of happiness.


    When the second calamity started, the parties would inevitably have disputes for the opportunity of sanctification.


    This kind of dispute, as long as it doesn''t shatter the world and destroy the prehistoric land, the teacher of Zixiao Palace will not care about it, and even the ancestors of Hongjun cannot be eliminated out of thin air.


    Yunsu''s watch list for calamity already has several key targets, none of which are easy to mess with.


    In this calamity, Bu Zhoushan, like Master Sanqing Menting, cannot be completely exempted from right and wrong. It only depends on who has a higher Taoism and whose methods are stronger, and can find some evasion methods or remedial measures.


    After Pangu Fan''s sacrifice was completed, Yunsu''s trump card became a million points thicker, giving him more confidence.


    As soon as his mind moved, Yunsu summoned Xiao Shishi and others.


    "From the beginning of Hongmeng, after the calamity of opening the sky, it is now the second calamity, and many people with profound Taoism have begun to pursue the opportunity to become sanctified..."


    Yunsu explained the whole thing about the second calamity. This is no joke. If he is entangled by the enemy in the future, for example, if there are three or five hundred people who have been driven crazy by the calamity If he had to besiege himself alone, the remaining litter of cubs, if they didn''t know what to do, might be killed cleanly.


    Yunsu is a person who is nostalgic. Before practicing, if the ink of a pen dries up, he will change the refill to continue using it. After practicing, everything from a teacup to a large one is almost the same as one day for a hundred years.


    He didn''t want to wait until after killing all the scumbags and go home instead of drinking 3,000 cups, but busy holding a memorial service.


    Moreover, things like measuring robbery never depend on personal will.


    Many of the secrets of the calamity are always very complicated. There are many reasons for the interference of the powerful ones, and there are also the results of the collapse of the law of causality. In short, it ends up being a mess.


    This is like a ball of wool. One person holds it in his hand, and he knows what to do. Once it is scrambled by a hundred people, it will end up in a mess. Where can we go?


    Especially the three guys in front of me, one is not afraid of the sky, and every day knows that this fairy is long and this fairy is short or that this fairy is very beautiful.


    One is an ignorant young general, kind-hearted, without any intention of harming others, and basically not much in the way of defending others.


    The last one is even more beautiful and sweet. With Yunsu''s human intervention, she was too tired from the previous generation, but she has lived a more relaxed and happier life in this life. I can''t say that I''m stupid, it''s just that people are pure and kind.


    As for the little stone and the gourd baby, if they work together, it is estimated that they will definitely be sold, and they will help count the money.


    If these three guys went out together, Yun Su would feel as big as a bucket just thinking about it.


    This is also the reason why he is extremely cautious in accepting apprentices.


    After accepting the other party, whether it is an apprentice or a boy under the sect, you have to be responsible for each other. This is also a cause and effect.


    Yunsu did an incomplete statistic. The listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace were arranged according to their seats. Among the top 1,000 powerful people, he had the least number of disciples, and the least number of boys. Together, he is still the least.


    There are even some powerful people who are spreading rumors behind their backs, saying that Qingfeng Patriarch does not like to accept disciples.


    Yun Su really wanted to come up with a little evidence to refute the other party, but in the Buzhou Mountains, there was indeed no disciple, and he recognized it after thinking about it.


    It''s not that the deity doesn''t accept apprentices, it''s just that I don''t tell you nonsense.


    It is difficult for people who are less than a certain height to underestimate this calamity.


    Many powerful people have never experienced the calamity of opening the sky, or they were still ignorant at the beginning, not knowing how terrible it is to measure the calamity.


    This time, in order to compete for the chance to be sanctified, Liang Jie will teach them one last simple truth before dying, which is also a very painful realization.


    That is, the amount of calamity is really terrible. There are many existences that seem to be stronger than countless Yuanhui, but in the end they are not even qualified to turn into ashes.


    After talking about the big truth, Yunsu started to sell dry goods.


    "Dad, how''s your archery?"


    The gourd baby is inherently sacred, and has been blessed by three parties, namely Yunsu, Buzhoushan and the innate gourd vine. It is barely a collection of all kinds including the natural divine, the son of luck, the innate spiritual embryo, and the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Rare label.


    Born to be extremely powerful, with all kinds of auras, he can be called a lucky darling of walking. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he brought all kinds of cool-looking teenagers who played BGM.


    When Hulu Dawa heard the words, her little face turned red with a swipe. After hesitating for a moment, her expression was extremely embarrassing, and then she cupped her hands and said, "Qi, my ancestors, since I got the ''Persuading You Kindness'' divine bow, apart from practicing Qigong and The time other than playing is spent practicing archery. However, I still can''t shoot properly."


    "Oh? Really. Then how did you shoot in the past, let''s shoot now and see."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, he created an open space for hundreds of millions of miles in the apse. Not to mention archery, it is enough for a few powerful people to fight in it.


    He naturally knew how the big baby practiced arrows on weekdays. For this honest big baby, there was indeed a bit of inhuman torture in it.


    "Yes, my ancestor."


    Huluwa took out the divine bow, and then said to Xiao Shishi a little embarrassedly, "Sister, you, are you ready?"


    "Little Benben, if you shoot your sister today, she will give you a playful treat."


    The small stone flew thousands of miles away in a swish, and then signaled that the gourd baby could draw the bow and shoot arrows.


    "Whoosh!"


    The gourd baby is extremely powerful, and it is useless to pull the divine bow made of hibiscus sacred wood. The bow and arrows are completed in one go. With a loud explosion, a divine light is seen slashing away, and in a short while, it is in front of the small stone. .


    Then, the small stone flashed, just so suddenly, disappeared, and missed.


    Xiao Shishi stood there embarrassed and dejected, with his head lowered. Usually, he was embarrassed in front of his sister, Yue''er, and the little friends of Buzhou Mountain. Today, he was embarrassed in front of his ancestors. Makes him quite discouraged.


    "Why, aren''t you convinced?"


    Yunsu asked with a smile.


    Huluwa shook his head and whispered: "No, ancestor. I was afraid of shooting my sister, but then I always missed it. The reason why I feel uncomfortable is not because I wanted to shoot my sister, but because I wanted to shoot my sister. Sister will hide, and the enemy will also hide..."


    Such a simple truth, Huluwa actually wanted to understand.


    Yunsu actually wanted to tell him, little friend, don''t put so much pressure, this kind of causal killing weapon, as long as you shoot it out, thinking about killing the opponent, you can''t escape.


    However, it is impossible to catch a Sun God clan to try bows and arrows, it is too easy to be exposed in advance.


    No matter how tolerant and generous Di Jun was, he probably couldn''t stand someone looking at the Sun God Clan with the archery bow every day, although Yunsu''s original intention was indeed to let the gourd baby have something to protect himself, not to let the gourd baby complete that part. Heaven and earth causally kill.


    But Little Stone is right about one thing, that is, he didn''t let the gourd baby shoot to kill the target. In normal thinking logic, no one will stand up and let you shoot arrows to kill.


    Moreover, if this archery bow is used to shoot people other than the Sun God Clan, especially those who have nothing to do with the Sun God Clan at all, they cannot simply rely on the power of the bow and arrow, and must have a special magic method. Only then can its power be brought into full play, so that the immortals will not run away and the gods will escape.


    "This divine bow is just as its name suggests, and I advise you to be kind. If the enemy stands still and lets you shoot to death, maybe it''s really worth it. If you miss the shot temporarily, it actually saves a ray of life for the enemy. Wait until you are skilled. Now, as soon as the time comes, the ancestors will pass on you a divine art of the imperial bow, and at that time, you will be able to shoot whoever you want."


    Yunsu persuaded Dawa to laugh with a few words. What the ancestors said was absolutely true, and he didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Yunsu patted his sturdy little shoulder and said, "But now that the calamity has begun, your divine bow should not be easily shown to others, but you lack the method of self-defense, and just pass on your magical powers."


    "Um!"


    Hearing that he can learn new supernatural powers, although he has learned a lot of supernatural powers, the gourd baby is still very excited. Compared with the nine coquettish teenagers of the demon clan who eat, drink and play all day, he is still a simple child.


    Yunsu stretched out his right palm, and saw a mass of seeds in his palm. This thing came from the innate gourd vine in Buzhou Mountain. It was some ordinary treasure gourd that did not enter the congenital, nor the acquired, when it matured. The perfect gourd seeds that were taken out of it were put in great use today.


    "You take them and hide them in your belly."


    "Um!"


    The gourd baby obediently took the gourd seeds, and the small handful did not know how many thousands or tens of thousands. Anyway, they swallowed them with their mouths up, secretly having magical powers and hiding them in their belly.


    "The universe is dark and yellow, the world is prehistoric..."


    Yunsu murmured a lengthy divine incantation, and when it was finally passed on to the gourd baby, it became a ''change'' formula.


    "Dad, you are born with a sacred body. Although these gourd seeds and your fellow mothers are just ordinary treasure gourd seeds, they can help you cultivate a magical power of incarnation. After giving you this time, you only need to By chanting the magic spell, you can invite thousands of gourd brothers to help out. Within a moment or three, each gourd baby will have 30% of your strength, and the power is very impressive. In the future, as your Taoism becomes more and more advanced, the sacred blood gradually awakens. This magical power The power will be even greater.¡±


    This supernatural power, Yunsu is an exclusive supernatural power specially deduced for him based on the actual situation of the gourd baby. It does not need to be practiced. It only needs to be activated by the magic spell given by himself, and it will have miraculous effects immediately, and can teach his opponents in minutes. be human.


    "Come on, try."


    The gourd baby nodded, then jumped into the air, opened his mouth and spit out thousands of gourd seeds. These gourd seeds are also very magical. They grow in the wind and become thousands in the blink of an eye. Wan''s gourd baby.


    There were no ordinary creatures present, and it was obvious at a glance that there were more than 39,800 gourd babies, all of which looked exactly like the big babies.


    "Yeah!"


    Huluwa is also very childlike. When he was playing, he shouted, and he recruited tens of thousands of Hulu brothers and formed a giant.


    "Super Gourd Baby..."


    Now, even Yun Su thinks this kid''s comprehension is really good.


    The gourd baby has achieved great supernatural powers, and then he took a sharp breath and collected thousands of gourd seeds. He was very happy to thank the ancestors for the treasures and supernatural powers.


    "Ancestor, just now I seemed to hear my gourd brothers calling me, so I formed the giant behind."


    Yunsu smiled and said, "Yes, Ruzi can be taught."


    This made the little stone so excited that it hurriedly floated over and said happily:


    "Little Dandan, it''s so fun, after the Taoist master has finished speaking, you have to change your sister 10,000 times, no, 20,000 times, ah, there are so many cute little eggs, sister''s eyes are full of small eyes now. Eggy, yah yah It''s so cute, I must, I must beat them all, no, ten times..."


    Yun Su: "..."


    This guy went astray while talking. Yunsu grabbed her and started kneading on the spot, and then let the two of them go down first, leaving little Tong Yue''er alone.


    "In your previous life, you were a Taiyi immortal dragon of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, formerly known as Ao Yue, who built a giant city called Dongwude on the coast of the East China Sea.


    You have a peaceful nature, yearn for the Great Dao, and have many conflicts with your clansmen, and finally died of the hand of the snake hooked by the divine beast who intended to harm Dongwu City.


    When Pindao came across a treasure in the past, he killed the snake and saved your true spirit, and then used Yunxiahua as the mother to give birth to your life again. "


    Yunsu paused slightly and asked:


    "You know why I just want to keep you today."


    Unlike the gourd baby and the small stone, Yue''er can be said to be born intelligent, and because she has been reincarnated in a disguised form once in Yunsu''s hands, she is very sensible, and after a little thought in her heart, she replied:


    "Master Qi, but Yue''er should have a lot of calamities in that calamity."


    Yunsu sighed slightly and nodded.


    ======


    Thanks to book friend 20170101012456257 for giving a reward of 5000 starting coins. thanks.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 299： The prelude to the robbery

    As a cultivator, it is very easy to want to stay youthful and youthful forever.


    Yue''er''s age, if you put it among ordinary creatures, it is naturally enough to be an ancestor, but in the years of Buzhou Mountain, there is no competition with the world, it is the real time of peace, sometimes a retreat is thousands of times. years have passed.


    Yunsu is not a person who does a lot of things. If he has something to do, he will call his servants around.


    Not stained by the world, not in the world, Yue''er is reading books in addition to cultivating. In her spare time, she takes care of the flowers and plants in the Buzhou Yam Garden, or plays with small stones and gourd babies.


    So, in terms of personality and appearance, she still looks like a girl of eleven or twelve years old, which is also in line with her status as a boy. Intellectually, she is a real adult.


    "It''s time to give you something."


    Yunsu stretched out his right hand slightly, and saw a shimmering crystal ball of light lying in the palm of his hand, in which countless pictures flashed quickly.


    The next moment, the sphere of light turned into bits of crystal light and merged into Yue''er''s body.


    "Hey~"


    Yue''er let out a soft moan, then sat cross-legged, quietly digesting the past that belonged to her.


    Yunsu gave her back the memory of her last life.


    From the infinite robbery, if you don''t even know what you were like in the previous life, but you will be implicated in the cause and effect of the previous life, and you may die unexpectedly if you are not careful, wouldn''t it be too unfair.


    "It stands to reason that sometimes forgetting is also a kind of happiness, but your situation is a little different. This calamity is somewhat related to your previous life, so only when you remember your past life can you better experience the calamity and eliminate the disaster."


    Yunsu returned the memory of her past life to her, in fact, there was another consideration.


    In today''s prehistoric times, the reincarnation of heaven and earth has not yet been established. For practitioners, reincarnation is something that can be done, but there is not much interest in it.


    As long as the true spirit is not injured, just find some treasures from heaven and earth, whether it is flowers, plants or stones, you can borrow treasures to survive. Many powerful people can do it, so there is no need to put the true spirit in the one that does not hurt the source. On the premise, go back to the ignorant prototype, and go through the process of the birth of a creature again.


    The reason is very simple, practitioners in later generations often rely on the human world to refine their hearts, accumulate merit by reincarnation, or improve their Taoism, which is a very effective method.


    But in today''s flood and famine, many powerful people generally have no problems with their Taoism except when they are faced with calamities.


    But as a latecomer, Yunsu knew that not every creature was born so well, not a top-level natural **** or a powerful creature born early, such as Yue''er, if you can refine your mind through reincarnation, it will be of great importance to your practice. beneficial.


    "Yue''er understands, thank you sir for making it happen."


    Yue''er got Ao Yue''s memories of her past life. Apart from a little discomfort at the beginning, she didn''t have any sadness or joy, as if she was watching another person''s life.


    Yunsu has already seen the clue. At this time, her cultivation base may not be as good as that of the Taiyi Heavenly Dragon, but she has picked up a new life and let go of some things from the past.


    Of course, there is no bondage.


    Fang Cai, when she accepted the memory of the previous life, she was obviously absent for a moment or two. She was very concerned about being able to touch her in another life.


    Yue''er bowed down to the ground and said slowly, "Don''t dare to deceive the master, the reason why Yue''er did not leave the dragon clan in the last life and was completely separated from him is because there are still people in the dragon clan whom Yue''er is very fond of, Yue''er''s dragon Mother. In the last life of Yue Er, except for the mother, there is no longer any fetters."


    Yun Suxu helped her up a bit.


    "Your dragon family has had a bad habit of intermarriage since the beginning of the world. Back then, your father, King Aosheng, wanted you to marry Aotian, the dragon king of the West Sea, as his wife. In terms of blood, this person and your father dragon are brothers of a fellow dragon. You Disobeyed, did nothing wrong."


    This thing sounds absurd, but it is not uncommon in the wild world, especially some powerful races, and they value bloodline more than anything else. For fear of bloodline being spread, it is stipulated that children can only marry internally.


    If you can get together a generation or two apart, then you will be lucky. According to the ethical standards that will prevail in many worlds in the future, everyone is cousins ??or cousins.


    However, Yunsu felt sick to hear the absurd practice of marrying the next generation, let alone understand them.


    When Yue''er heard this, tears flowed down unconsciously. She had never heard the master mention this before. Today, she retrieved the memory of her past life, and after listening to the master talk about it, she felt a kind of shock that hit her heart.


    How noble is the lord, the most powerful person in the world, who can stand up and say a word for himself, what an honor.


    Turns out, it wasn''t my fault, it was them.


    "Master is an expert, so he can see clearly, but in the dragon clan, they accused Yue''er of being disrespectful and disrespectful, and he is the evil seed of the dragon clan. They took dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder from the dragon platform and held a dragon banquet."


    Yue''er recalled the scene of Wanlong''s scolding and scolding by thousands of husbands, and she still has lingering fears now.


    She even once asked the Mother of Dragons, was she really wrong?


    In the end, Mother Dragon hugged her and cried for three days and three nights. The tears she shed forced a tsunami, but in the end she only said one sentence.


    "Yue''er, being born into the dragon family, there are all kinds of last resorts. If there is a choice, my mother would rather not have given birth to you, so that you have suffered so many grievances in vain, and there is nowhere to find justice for you."


    As a genius of the Dragon Clan, she liked to practice since she was a child, but the more she practiced, the better she became, and she successfully attracted the attention of Xi Hai.


    Yunsu also understands that for a dragon who doesn''t listen to things outside the window and focuses on the cultivation of the Dao, suddenly one day becomes the target of condemnation from both the east and the west. It is a huge pressure.


    In the final battle, Hook Snake was indeed powerful, but Ao Yue also had a mortal heart, which accelerated her death and did not even choose to escape.


    "Although the calamity is only the prelude, the calamity of the four seas is just around the corner. Pindao just has some things to do, so you can go back to the Dragon Clan as you go."


    As soon as Yunsu finished speaking, he transformed into a clone. In order to hide the secret and avoid the gaze of the powerful, he was ruthless enough to bring Pangu Fan directly on his body to avoid mistakes.


    Measure the calamity together, every step must be careful, this kind of caution does not mean digging a deep hole in Buzhou Mountain and then hiding in and burying yourself, but to think boldly and do it carefully.


    "Change!"


    Yun Suyi pointed out that Yue''er has also changed, but she has changed into her previous life. Ao Yue, after all, belongs to the Huilong clan. Instead of explaining so much to the dragon mother, it is better to go back in her original appearance.


    Yunsu''s avatar was about to set off with Ao Yue, but suddenly his heart moved, he pinched his fingers, and suddenly realized.


    "When you plant the cause, you can bear fruit. I didn''t expect Pindao to turn against the customer this time. Originally, it was to eliminate a doom for you, but it became a smooth road. Pindao is also a hard worker. Those who want to eat melons only need to be a hundred times in advance. The sun is planting. Pindao, this is how many years ago he worked hard..."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took a small ball of divine iron and gold from Buzhou Mountain.


    It doesn''t look like much, but it''s extremely heavy to start with.


    "Practice!"


    Move your heart at will, refine the divine treasure!


    Yunsu''s realm at this time has far exceeded the realm of turning stones into gold, and he can turn stones into treasures at will.


    I saw that a small group of divine iron and gold essence from Buzhou Mountain first turned into a ball of molten iron, and then solidified and turned into a black stick.


    "Hoo~"


    Yunsu let out a breath of fairy air, and the black stick was instantly ignited, releasing a golden light, and Yue''er on the side of the thorn couldn''t even open her eyes.


    A power that made her heart palpitate came from the black stick.


    "It''s clearly just a group of **** iron and gold spirits from Buzhou Mountain, but in the hands of the master, it has become an incredible fetish."


    In fact, Ao Yue rarely sees her master exerting his supreme supernatural powers. She witnessed it continuously today, and she was naturally very excited.


    Until the golden light dissipated, there was a golden treasure stick in front of me, with dense cloud patterns on it. There were mountains, rivers, and stars in the nine heavens, and it also exuded a heart-pounding supreme power.


    However, the next moment, when Yunsu put away the treasure stick, she seemed to have suddenly forgotten all of this, and only knew that she followed the master''s clone and embarked on the road of ''home''.


    ¡­¡­


    On the coast of the East China Sea, when Yunsu brought Ao Yue to stand in front of the ruins again, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the city of Dongwu back then.


    However, now that the city is broken up, even the ruins are almost disappearing.


    Only from the occasional traces in the dense forest can we see some of the prosperous scenes here.


    Yue''er just stood quietly in front of the ruins for a long time, then cast a spell and lit a few incense sticks, bowed slightly, and left with Yunsu.


    When she saw the magnificent East China Sea again, she didn''t even have the feeling that she had just been in Dongwu City.


    Yunsu couldn''t help thinking, the so-called nostalgia is more timid, but she didn''t have such emotions at all, she really no longer regarded herself as a member of the dragon clan, even if she got the memory of her past life, it was just because she came back, but it was doomed. And to visit the mother of the previous life.


    "The Dragon King of the Four Seas once swore an oath to the sky, saying that the four seas will not dry up and the dragon clan will not fall. For this amount of calamity, it depends on whether the dragon clan can defend the waters of the four seas."


    Yunsu remembered the Haikou boasted by the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help but smile.


    These four seas may be seen in the eyes of the general prehistoric gods. The dragons are also a natural and sacred race. Although they are far from comparable to the sun gods and gourds, they still feel that they are very powerful. .


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the real top-level experts, there are only four big pools.


    However, today, Yunsu brought Ao Yue back to witness a catastrophe with his own eyes.


    "Take a moment''s rest, just wait for the big play to appear."


    Yunsu wasn''t in a hurry, grabbed a set of bamboo fishing rods, sat on the reef by the sea, and started fishing.


    Ao Yue stood quietly, making tea and serving, busy.


    Not many fish were caught, but the sky in the East China Sea became very fast.


    A moment ago, fishing was fashionable and sunny, but at this time, dark clouds were rolling in, and the sky above the sea for hundreds of millions of miles showed a strange ink color.


    I don''t know what was hidden in the dark cloud. The thunder and lightning flashed continuously, as if a lid was put on the vast East China Sea, making countless aquariums breathless. Dead up.


    Fortunately, there is no such thing as a dead end.


    Soon, the aquarium fish in the East China Sea seemed to have found a trace of magic. These aquariums, who obviously did not even have intelligence, swam desperately towards a reef on the shore, as if there was a magical ocean current supporting them, no matter how far away they were. No matter how far you go, as long as you step on that ocean current, you can quickly reach the reef under the eyes of countless soldiers in the East China Sea.


    Yunsu was sitting on the reef, but he didn''t catch a single fish, so he simply put away the fishing rod.


    In the sea water under his feet, densely packed with fish in the sea.


    "These poor little guys don''t even have their intelligence, and the cause and effect of the dragons of the four seas has nothing to do with them. You can use this treasure to help them escape."


    Yunsu took out a small fish mouth bottle and gave it to Ao Yue.


    Ao Yue took the fish mouth bottle, she looked around, and only felt that the ordinary underwater aquarium seemed to have been lined up to the end of the sea and the sky, no matter whether it was the hundreds of millions of miles of strange clouds above her head or the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, no one noticed anything unusual.


    "Master is merciful, I hope to save some more innocent aquariums in the East China Sea."


    Ao Yue didn''t know how many aquariums this small fish-mouth bottle could hold. She just squatted beside the water, and regardless of the sea water splashing on her skirt, she carefully placed the fish-mouth bottle into the sea water.


    A miraculous scene happened!


    I saw that the fish mouth bottle actually released an extremely strong suction, which sucked thousands of nearby fish, including the countless seawater, into it.


    It didn''t stop there, the suction also extended, and eventually sucked in all the billions of sea aquariums, together with the seawater that was sucked in, Ao Yue was shocked to discover that the fish mouth bottle given by the master was inside the fish mouth bottle. The space seems to be endless, no matter how many aquariums and seawater can be contained.


    "Master has no last resort, this fish-mouth bottle must be a great treasure."


    The seaside was saving those innocent Donghai people, but the sky finally changed.


    I saw the dark clouds spread out towards both sides, and saw that there was an army of black clouds standing in the clouds, enough to be as many as tens of millions.


    At the forefront of the army are tens of thousands of dragons.


    These dragons all show the true body of the dragon family, each of which is at least a thousand feet long, mighty, and extremely spectacular.


    The heritage of the dragon clan is evident.


    In front of the dragon clan is a huge floating dragon palace.


    The entire Dragon Palace was dragged out by the nine-headed sea monsters and arrived at the East China Sea battlefield.


    "The Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Tian!"


    When Ao Yue saw the scene, she recognized the origin of the other party. It was Xihai Aotian who had brought the Xihai army to attack the East China Sea.


    Then, a prime minister of the West Sea came out on a cloud and announced many crimes against the Dragon King of the East Sea on the spot.


    "Of the 18,543 counts, Ao Yue''s repentance of marriage was actually placed on the first count."


    Yunsu is like a person squatting on the side of the road, bored watching ants fight in groups, drinking tea and watching them perform with great interest.


    Ao Yue, who was on the side, only smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything when she heard that Xi Hai''s accusation of Dong Hai''s number one crime was related to her. It seemed that she had also changed herself from a victim to a bystander.


    After counting the crimes in the sky, there is finally a movement in the East China Sea below.


    I saw that the East China Sea waters were separated to both sides, but it was Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, with an army of the East China Sea tribe, which also numbered tens of millions, and headed by more than 8,000 real dragons.


    "Ao Tian, ??you and I were born to the same mother, why did you fabricate charges today and lead the West Sea army to suppress the territory. For the sake of the same spirit in the four seas, and the dragon family, if you don''t hurry up and call Jin Jin to withdraw troops, this king can still help you. Explain one or two things in front of the world, and only say that you were bewitched by others!"


    Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, is wearing a dragon-scale battle armor, which is the top of the East China Sea''s God of War robe. He carries a dragon-scale spear and stands on the sea waves. Where is the bloated old man on weekdays? He is clearly a Dragon strong man.


    "Ao Sheng, each of these ten thousand crimes is your sin. Your daughter Ao Yue humiliated me in the West Sea and broke my marriage contract. It is really not a dragon child. This matter is known to the world. Now I am Ao Yue. Heaven is just to clean up the portal for the Dragon Clan, fight on war, stop talking nonsense."


    Ao Tian was so angry that he seemed to have an inseparable feud with the East China Sea. Ordinary people watched the fun, but most of the people from the East China Sea and the West China Sea were expressionless. Anyway, the Dragon King asked them to fight, so they would fight, otherwise, they would die from the Dragon King. under the chant.


    This dragon king''s roar is the magical power used by the dragons of the four seas to control the aquarium. As long as the dragon king makes a dragon roar, even if they are far away, those aquarium cultivators who have opened their spiritual wisdom and can fight must come, otherwise the seven-day dragon After chanting, it will explode and die, with nowhere to hide.


    Ao Sheng was beaten in the face, and he couldn''t hold back his anger any longer: "Ao Tian You bastard, you colluded with the demon clan before and killed my eight thousand dragons in the East China Sea on the battlefield of Beiju Luzhou. Son, the army of the water tribe is more than 5 million. This account book king has not yet calculated with you. I thought you were old-fashioned and bewitched by the demon tribe. It seems that you are really confused. If my East China Sea is over, what will happen to your West China Sea? Survive?!"


    "Ao Sheng, don''t talk nonsense, this king asks you one last question, if you don''t release the ban on the East China Sea and let my Xihai Erlangs search clean, you will kill all your East China Sea people today, and burn the water of the East China Sea. The king wants to see how many of your dragon sons and grandsons are hidden in the East China Sea, and we just kill them all together, and there will be no future troubles."


    Ao Tian was so murderous that he had already given an ultimatum.


    As a bystander, Ao Yue was very puzzled. In her memory, the four seas did coexist together, and they have always been advancing and retreating together. Why do they have to bring an army of tens of millions to search the East China Sea today.


    Moreover, from the point of view of the tit-for-tat between the two sides, opening and closing is to kill all your clan and burn the East China Sea. In Ao Yue''s memory, even before the infinite years, when there were occasional gaps between the heaven and earth dragon clan, it was never so terrifying.


    Seeing that she was a little puzzled, Yunsu smiled and said:


    "This matter is a long story. Some people say that there may be something hidden in the four seas, so there is today''s disaster."


    ======


    Thanks to the book friends "Linlinlinlinlin" for giving a reward of 10,000 starting coins, thank you.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 300： Those who are fish and meat are losers

    How daring the man is, how prolific the land is.


    Some people think that there may be something hidden in the four seas, and they have to dig out the seawater to thoroughly investigate it. In Yunsu''s opinion, this kind of mythical productivity built on a special foundation is still very scary.


    In the eyes of outsiders, including Ao Yue, who was present, it was hard to believe that Donghai and Xihai would go to war for these more than 10,000 specious crimes.


    But Yunsu knew that the rumor that there might be something hidden in the four seas, although it just appeared, is no longer a secret.


    It''s just that some people are daring, move too fast, and get ahead of others.


    Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, was right. The West Sea was just used as a spearman.


    This dragon battle has become the symbol of the beginning of this mass calamity.


    The four seas were originally headed by the East China Sea, but in several battles dispatched by the demon clan, the true dragons of the East China Sea suffered heavy losses. He encountered those particularly tough enemies, but over time, he discovered that there seemed to be an invisible strange hand behind his back, deliberately weakening the strength of the East China Sea.


    This made him very puzzled. Although the four seas maintained a certain degree of independence, they still listened to the announcement and the seal, and obeyed the jurisdiction of the demon clan''s heavenly court.


    Even if the demon clan has an opinion on the East China Sea, they only need to dispatch a demon **** to pacify the East China Sea, so why use those intrigues and tricks.


    Not long ago, he secretly met with a messenger from the west, and then he knew that it was Ao Tian, ??the dragon king of the West Sea, who colluded with the members of the demon clan to weaken the power of the other three seas, especially the East China Sea, in an attempt to unify the four seas.


    This shocked him very much. In the face of cruel facts and irrefutable evidence, he chose to cooperate with the West. As a result, before the cooperation started, Ao Tian came to the door.


    At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has completely disregarded the benefits promised by the Western messengers. If the East China Sea is destroyed, then everything will be empty talk.


    "Woo~"


    I saw that Ao Sheng transformed into the real body of a dragon, a golden dragon with a length of more than 100,000 feet. He was wearing a forest of gods. He raised his head and roared a dragon king. ''s crazy haircut.


    If you don''t fight, you will die, and if you fight, you may still have a chance to survive.


    Although, in terms of the number of true dragons, the East China Sea is no longer comparable to the West China Sea, but the power and majesty of the East China Sea and the East China Sea Dragon King are still deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless East China Sea clans.


    With the real dragon as the vanguard, the army of water races from both sides totaling hundreds of millions has already fought together.


    There are tit-for-tat true dragons in the sky. Some of the true dragons of the East China Sea are powerful, and one dragon heads up several dragons of the West China Sea. But in general, the West China Sea is much more powerful. Several true dragons of the West China Sea can be seen everywhere in the sky over the East China Sea besieging one. A picture of the East China Sea Dragon.


    At this time, no one can intervene.


    Whoever intervenes will take the initiative to be involved in this dragon race.


    Even the forces with ulterior motives will not appear at this time.


    The battle between the East China Sea and the West China Sea is due to the amount of calamity and the deliberate instigation of a third party, but there have been many internal conflicts between the two seas over the years, and it is time to settle each other.


    In the sky, there was a rain of blood, all the blood of the real dragons.


    As for the dragon''s body, it didn''t spill into the sea at all. Whether it was completely killed, or the dragon meat and scales that fell from injury, they were all grabbed by other real dragons who also had red eyes.


    At this moment, the little 20,000 real dragons, driven by the dragon king''s chants from the two dragon kings, and under the fear of the calamity of the genocide, had already recovered their complete animal nature, their dragon eyes were red, and some dragons even had half of their dragon bodies destroyed. Torn apart, still rushing towards each other.


    The fight was fierce in the sky, and the water was not bad at all.


    Hundreds of millions of aquariums stood on the waves, and the East China Sea was raging and the waves were thousands of meters high. However, before the waves reached the sea, they were suppressed by other battles.


    Under the power of such a genocide battle, the entire East China Sea is not intact, the water is densely populated by aquariums fighting against the waves, but on the bottom of the sea there is not even a single intact seabed mountain peak, all of which have been smashed to pieces.


    Ao Yue stood behind Yun Su. Although she no longer had any characteristics of dragons in her body, she still couldn''t help sighing when she saw those real dragons in the East China Sea going crazy.


    "Although the dragon clan is a natural and sacred clan, in the calamity, it is still like the sand piled up on the beach, unable to hold back the power of a wave."


    Yunsu nodded, although this amount of calamity may not have a single event of hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan, of course, it may appear twice in three or two yuan, but in general, except for those who stand at the top of the prehistoric It is difficult to get a chance to see the whole picture of life.


    In the calamity, it is impossible to talk about who is right and who is wrong, it is just that some forces may be more vicious, while some forces are honest.


    The entanglement of cause and effect, once the balance of the cause and effect of the heaven and the earth is broken, the heaven and earth will naturally give birth to an invisible scale that weighs everything together.


    At this time, in the dragon battle between the east and the west, Yunsu will not take action, and other powerful people who are watching the lively will not take action for the time being, let alone the two main actors behind it, the demon clan and the Western forces, they will not immediately take action. shot.


    The prelude to the calamity, the stage of heaven and earth is here, everyone is watching, Yunsu can see countless existences as soon as he looks up, any one of them is a great power.


    Fortunately, those Donghai tribes who have not yet opened their spiritual wisdom were given a fish-mouth bottle by Yunsu, so that Ao Yue could receive all of them into the magic weapon, so they could not die in vain.


    Yunsu can''t do much, but she didn''t stop doing it because she was afraid of being exposed.


    At this time, there were too many spectators in the heaven and earth, not to mention the heaven and the earth, there were also many people on the coast of the East China Sea. Almost instantly, everyone who should come or should not come.


    They want to see something from this prologue battle.


    Of course, some people may have come for the rumored secret treasure from all over the world.


    "Yue''er, look over there!"


    Yunsu pointed to the sky in the southwest direction, and saw that there were hundreds of real dragons fighting together, including a female dragon. Ao Yue recognized the other at a glance, and her eyes turned slightly red in an instant.


    "Master, that one is Yue''er''s mother in her previous life, the Dragon Mother of the East China Sea."


    This dragon mother is the only dragon clan who has experienced two lives, and Ao Yue can''t cut off the involvement. The other Donghai clan, whether they are real dragons or ordinary soldiers, are strangers in her heart.


    Yunsu nodded, took out a jade slip, and gave it to her.


    "In this jade talisman, there is a surrogate scripture that can seek good luck and avoid evil. If you have no distractions and recite it for her sincerely, you will be able to help her seek good luck and avoid evil, and avoid the disaster in front of you.


    However, although this method is mysterious, the damage she suffered should be on you, one life for another, one injury for another, and sincerity, only then can you save your mother in the previous life. "


    "Thank you for the gift of the master, Ao Yue is willing to suffer the crime on her behalf."


    Ao Yue took the jade talisman, and after a slight probe of her divine sense, she learned the mystery, then sat cross-legged and began to recite.


    This is a very strange scripture, and it''s very mouth-watering. It''s neither the dragon script in her memory, nor some fairy script that Buzhoushan uses every day. It''s more like a primitive musical note.


    As she recited, her whole body was immersed in a magical state. Her eyes seemed to see through time and space, and she saw the dragon mother back then.


    Among the dragon clan, the relationship between dragons is very poor, and sometimes brothers and sisters often fight each other. The winner will not only not be punished, but may even be rewarded by the dragon clan boss.


    Although as a former member of the dragon clan, I know that this is the natural survival rule of the dragon clan, and maybe other dragons take it for granted except myself, but even if Ao Yue died, in this life, she is still not used to it. This rule is even more unacceptable.


    This kind of feeling, Yunsu, as a person from the end of time and space to the other end of time and space, actually feels more obvious.


    But most of the time, he just looked at it in his eyes and made comments in his heart. He did not judge everything, destroy everything, or rebuild everything according to his own value orientation and his own three views.


    Some things may seem wrong now, but as the world develops, they may be right in the future.


    Correspondingly, it may seem right now, but a few years later, universal values ??think it is wrong.


    This is the wonder of the world. Yunsu also repeatedly warned himself to evaluate objectively, think calmly, and act cautiously.


    As Ao Yue chanted, something strange happened.


    That female dragon seemed to have an invisible barrier protecting her.


    Although the battlefield is big, there are so many powerful people peeping, and some powerful people soon discovered this strange phenomenon.


    "Hey, this female dragon is really blessed. She actually has a karmic entanglement with her. She grafted each other''s lives with divine spells. To kill her, you must first kill the other creature who saved her."


    "This dragon, I''m afraid it has another origin, and it has a lot of backing."


    "This method is really wonderful. Because there is no direct shot, the existence behind him cannot be seen. Even the other party can''t be counted and can''t be found. With the strength of these dragons, how can they be found? And Kill the opponent, and then finally kill the female dragon...


    If I can find that magical incantation, I can use it in one of my veins in the future. "


    "Damn it, what exactly is such a mysterious divine spell, why can''t it fall into the hands of this deity?"


    "The people behind this must have a great background, or else they can still plan one or two things and get the magic spell."


    For this kind of trivial matter of one dragon and two dragons, after watching the excitement, the powerful people are too lazy to care about it, not to mention that one dragon will not die, that is, the billions of aquariums are all dead, and even who is the war? Who wins or loses, apart from the East China Sea and the West China Sea, as well as the demon clan and the Western forces, no other powerful people and forces will care about it.


    This is the cruel flood!


    And Ao Yue, who was in front of Yunsu''s eyes, was really not easy at this time.


    I saw from time to time damage from the void hit her, but she clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    For fear of making a sound, she appeared to be dishonest, and her previous efforts would be forfeited, and the Dragon Mother would no longer have a way to survive.


    Because her eyes were tightly closed and her six senses were blocked, Ao Yue didn''t see it. When some damage that was enough to kill her was about to come, a breeze blew through, dispersing them invisible.


    Yunsu didn''t take the initiative, but after Dao Xing reached a certain level, he had some thoughts in his heart, and the vision came into being.


    He naturally didn''t want Ao Yue to die, so once there was too much damage, it would be blown away by the invisible breeze.


    This killing lasted for three days and three nights.


    When the dawn of the fourth prehistoric day came, the entire Donghai tribe had already been defeated. Except for the more than 100 true dragons centered on Ao Sheng, the other true dragons were all dead and wounded, and most of the water tribes were killed in battle. , some of them surrendered to the West Sea, and the remaining few escaped by chance.


    Before that, mysterious cultivators in both the East China Sea and the West China Sea were constantly joining the battle formation. The people who helped the West China Sea were naturally the demon clan, and those who helped the East China Sea were the Western forces.


    However, the two sides do not know whether there is a tacit understanding or whether they have negotiated it. The cultivators dispatched are roughly the same.


    "Child Ao Sheng, today is your day of death! Hahahaha..."


    The allied forces of the West Sea and the Monster Race surrounded the remaining true dragons in the East China Sea and some Western monks. Ao Tian was also injured. Without external help, there is no one or two that cannot fully recover.


    However, just when he was about to order the killing of all these remnants of the East China Sea and Western monks, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the western sky, auspicious clouds surging, golden light, and for a while I didn''t know what amazing existence came.


    After a while, all the creatures present finally saw clearly that it was a divine bird peacock.


    The visitor is not simple, but a well-known great power in the prehistoric times, the great peacock king of the Western forces.


    Honghuang has long been rumored that it has joined Western forces.


    There was also a Taoist sitting on the back of the Peacock God King. The Taoist held a colorful branch in his hand. There was no fluctuation on his face, but many of the powerful people present gasped.


    The fight between the East China Sea and the West China Sea actually led to the quasi-daoist from the Western forces.


    This quasi-daoist has a wide range of people in Honghuang. He has visited many well-known powerful people. He did not threaten to extort them, but persuaded the powerful people to join the Western forces.


    Here, the Great Peacock King and Daoist Zhunti appeared. In the endless golden light behind Daoist Zhunti, no one knew how many powerful Western powers were hidden.


    On the other side, above the nine heavens, a Taoist priest in imperial robes also came in the direction of the ancient sun and stars.


    This Taoist didn''t bring anything, and he had a clean sleeve, but the powerful person who recognized him also secretly exclaimed.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, this Heavenly Emperor rarely shows up in the battle between the demon clan and other forces, but I didn''t expect that today the demon clan was the one who appeared. It can be seen that even if there is a quasi-reporter to come forward, the demon clan is determined to win this victory. ."


    Some Almighty people are even more secretly glad that they didn''t make a rash move just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will offend the demon clan and the West in an instant.


    "Taiyi, I have seen fellow Daoist Zhunti."


    "It turned out to be a friend of Tai Dao, so polite."


    When Donghuang Taiyi met Daoist Zhunti, they were not called brothers and sisters.


    Many powerful people in Honghuang have met, even if they have heard the Dao in the Zixiao Palace, but if you respect you, you are a senior brother, and if you disrespect you, you are just a Daoist friend.


    "The battle between the East China Sea and the West China Sea has come to an end, and the East China Sea has lost."


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t say much, just recounted the results just now.


    The Daoist Zhunti nodded, pointed to Ao Sheng and other East China Sea dragons and said, "This time the East China Sea has been defeated, and this East China Sea will be handed over to your demon clan, but I am preparing to set up a great sect in the West recently, and there are still many Dharma-protecting dragons. , I think they are all related to me in the West, and if they want to have a relationship with Tai Taoist friends, it is better to hand them over to me in the West, and this is the end of the matter."


    As soon as these words came out, many powerful people scold the Western forces for being shameless.


    It''s not because there is no good show to watch.


    It is purely because many powerful people feel that this quasi-daoist does not fight in front of Dong Huang Taiyi. Instead, he just asks the other party to let some people out. It is really not a powerful person.


    In the hearts of many people watching the excitement, they felt that it would be better for both sides to fight to the death now, and it would be better to reduce the power of the calamity by a large amount, but they picked it up heavily and put it down gently, which made the onlookers quite dissatisfied.


    However, what made them even more astonished was that Taiyi Donghuang actually nodded.


    "Since it''s the general of the defeated army, it''s okay to leave it to you, but don''t go back to the east in the future, let alone the four seas."


    The Daoist Zhunti smiled and said: "If you go to the west, you will enter the west. Naturally, it is not the dragon of the East China Sea. You can rest assured of this point. Just with the support of the demon clan, Xihai is afraid that it will not be the day. You will be able to unify the four seas, and at that time, the four seas in the world will be decided by your monster clan, and I hope to treat the Donghai clan kindly."


    However, Dong Huang Taiyi did not answer this topic, but instead made a speech that surprised everyone.


    "My demon clan has never thought of occupying the four seas These four seas naturally belong to the four sea dragon clan. The west sea dragon clan has the west sea, and the east sea will be left to the east sea dragon clan in the future."


    The two said it was an understatement, but the East China Sea Dragon Clan was full of bitterness, especially Ao Sheng, who was originally above the hundreds of millions of Aqua Clan and commanded thousands of True Dragons, but he was like a dead father and mother, and he only felt that his future was bleak.


    But at this time there is no other way. If you don''t go to the west, you will die tragically on the spot. If you go to the west, you can still survive. However, since then, the dragons of his family will be placed under the fence, and they will no longer have the majesty of the dragons.


    As for Xihai Aotian, after hearing what Donghuang Taiyi had said, his face was full of ashes.


    What is this, do you only allow yourself to be respected in the world, but not allow yourself to occupy the world?


    Shameless! hateful!


    A big battle comes and goes quickly, and the winner and loser are decided in a few days.


    The Daoist Zhunti took the remaining East China Sea dragons and headed back to the west, while Dong Huang Taiyi dodged into the East China Sea one by one, not knowing what to look for.


    Yunsu awakened Ao Yue and took her to the next place.


    ====


    I''m sorry, sometimes it''s a bit sloppy. It''s not that I''m lazy and don''t want to write. It''s because I''m afraid that it''s too bad to write. I''m sorry everyone.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： 301 ? Dinghai Shenpin

    Donghuang Taiyi''s public promise was unexpected by Yunsu.


    The Daoist Zhunti is also not bad. He seems to admit the failure of the East China Sea generously, but he comes with power, and in the end, he also brings the Dragon King of the East China Sea and other more than a hundred dragon races back to the Western forces, and acts as a protector of the heavenly dragon.


    In his words, he seemed to casually mention the matter of the establishment of a great religion in the West, but the speaker has a heart, and the listener has more heart.


    It was a failure that belonged to the Western forces and the East China Sea, but he lightly exposed it.


    What if we lose, we don''t want Donghai.


    The West Sea supported by the demon clan defeated the East China Sea supported by the West. In fact, it has achieved its goal and can freely search the vast East China Sea.


    But at this time, Daoist Zhunti spoke earnestly and earnestly on the spot to persuade the demon clan to take over the four seas, to treat the Donghai clan kindly, but this sentence was said to all clans in the world.


    The demon clan rules the world, but it is not so strict. Many powerful races are maintaining their superficial obedience because they don''t want to be that early bird.


    The battle between the East China Sea and the West China Sea, although there is a reason for the incident, and the mighty one knows it, but the rest of the world may not know about it. They only saw that the demon clan supported the West Sea and attacked the East China Sea, which also surrendered to the demon clan.


    If Aotian of the West Sea really took over the four seas, then many races would inevitably feel the sorrow of the rabbit and the fox, and become even more detached from the virtues. Since then, guarding against monsters is like guarding against floods and beasts.


    Donghuang Taiyi naturally understands that these are powerful, and he would never fall for the ulterior motives of Western forces when the calamity just started.


    The demon clan also once sent people to let the East China Sea open the East China Sea sea ban, and asked the demon clan to thoroughly investigate whether the rumored thing existed. , do not shirk.


    In the end, the demon clan lost patience, and in order to make this matter seem more justifiable, they pretended to be an infighting between the West Sea and the East China Sea.


    On the one hand, it was for the rumored thing hidden in the four seas, and on the other hand, Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, colluded with the West, touching the bottom line of the demon clan.


    Yunsu took Ao Yue and came to the edge of the East China Sea in a short time. At this time, all the powerful people retreated. However, the waves of the East China Sea did not calm down at all.


    Countless armies of the West Sea clan and the demon clan searched all over the East China Sea, and they were literally digging tens of thousands of feet deep into the sea, looking for them inch by inch.


    And those dead Donghai tribes are restless at this time, rarely peaceful, they wander among the waves, whether it is some dragons with incomplete dragon souls, or the remnants of turtles, shrimps, fishes and crabs after death, they are all in great pain. howling.


    At this time, between heaven and earth, after death, the soul has no place to return, and can only wait for it to dissipate naturally.


    "The Tao is born and the Tao is destroyed, life and death are cycled, and the soul returns..."


    Yunsu stood on the shore of the East China Sea and read the mantra, and saw a burst of invisible mysterious power spread out. The countless dead souls gradually settled down and sank into the sea water, and most of them can be safely dissipated.


    Perhaps, after countless years, these souls of rest will still have such a small chance to become aquariums again, but that is another story.


    After doing this, Yun Su took Ao Yue out one step at a time, but they had already reached a swamp.


    This prehistoric swamp is about millions of miles away from the East China Sea. I don''t know what powerful creatures have come, so that the ordinary animals that originally inhabited here are scared to hide.


    In the depths of the swamp, there was a golden dragon curled up there.


    This is one of the two divine dragons in the East China Sea. Ao Sheng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, went to the West, and in the future he will be the guardian heavenly dragon of the Western Great Sect, and the rest of this one is naturally the Dragon Mother.


    There was Ao Yue who recited for her the avatar mantra to seek good fortune and avoid evil. She finally escaped that death and also avoided the fate of going to the West to be a Dharma protector.


    Now, homeless, the dignified East Sea Dragon Mother can only hide in the flooded swamps, but the dragon swims in the shallow water and the tiger falls in Pingyang.


    When Ao Yue walked up to her, the Dragon Mother, who was almost exhausted, was stunned for a moment.


    Ao Yue''s death was witnessed by many Donghai people, and Ao Yue''s dragon soul card in the Dragon Palace was also broken into powder. All signs proved that the little dragon girl she once loved had died.


    She never imagined that after the catastrophic disaster in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, she would come to the rescue and meet her little dragon''er.


    "My poor little dragon..."


    The dragon mother turned into a human figure, but she could not stand up and fell into the swamp. Ao Yue quickly helped her up. The mother and daughter once depended on each other. In the most ancient language of the dragon tribe, they described the most primitive things between heaven and earth. Affectionate.


    Ao Yue also told Ao Sheng and other surviving true dragons in the East China Sea to go to the West, and said that she wanted to be the guardian of the Heavenly Dragon of the Western Great Sect, but it made the Dragon Mother''s mood even more gloomy.


    Gradually, the dragon mother first transformed into a dragon shape, and then uttered human words, saying:


    "Yue''er, since you are able to survive in great trouble and come back after death, I think you are blessed by the gods, and you have a great chance. Now that the East China Sea dragon clan has been destroyed, I do not want to learn from your father dragon to take shelter in the west and live in the world, even if you If you don¡¯t come, it will only be three or five months before the dragon¡¯s soul will dissipate, and they will be cut off between heaven and earth, or they will follow my thousands of true dragons in the East China Sea, I am afraid that they will feel lonely under the blue sea and nine secluded places.¡±


    As the dragon mother spoke, she left behind crystal clear dragon tears. When these dragon tears fell into the swamp, they turned into countless spar. It''s just that these crystals make people feel an inexplicable sadness.


    Gradually, even Long''s tears dried up, showing that she was really suffering to the extreme.


    Although only a few of the Donghai True Dragons who were killed and wounded were the direct descendants of the Dragon Mother, as the Dragon Mother, the other True Dragons were more or less her descendants.


    Unlike the dragon king who was dissatisfied, but went to the west to wait to be the guardian of the Dharma without much staying, the dragon mother may be far less powerful than him, and she has never had the power to dominate the East China Sea like him, but she has always been kind. .


    "Mother, the calamity of the East China Sea has come to an end, and the Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Clan said in public that the East China Sea will belong to the descendants of the East China Sea Dragon Clan in the future.


    You are the mother of dragons, and you can let the East China Sea Dragon Clan continue to multiply. You only need to survive for a few years. When the West Sea Clan recedes, the East China Sea will still belong to the East China Sea Dragon Clan. My daughter has a fish-mouthed aquarium, which contains all the unopened spiritual wisdom of the East China Sea. Life, at that time can help mother to prosper the East China Sea again.


    My daughter has also heard from her benefactor that if you don¡¯t die, there will be good fortune. This time, the mother is the hope of the entire East China Sea. If you die again, the entire East China Sea will be reduced to a barren sea. , but it is absolutely impossible to lie about life and death. "


    Ao Yue tried her best to persuade her. Although she didn''t want to go back to the East China Sea, she couldn''t be Jackie Chan, but of course she didn''t want her mother in her previous life to die in vain.


    Donghai, enough dragons have died. For her, the love and love, hatred and kindness have all vanished. There is only this dragon mother in front of her who wants her to live.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ao Yue''s words, the dragon mother''s desire to die in her pair of dragon eyes had already dissipated by three points, but she asked a little nervously:


    "Is this really the case?"


    Naturally, she trusts this little Long''er the most, but this matter is of great importance.


    Mother Long had already been killed in the dark, and she didn''t even remember how she escaped. She didn''t even know that Ao Yue helped her, and naturally she didn''t know what happened next.


    "What my daughter said is absolutely true, how dare she deceive her mother."


    When Ao Yue saw that her will to die was fading away, she repeated the whole thing, but the important details of saving her by herself were hidden in the middle, and the existence of the master was not mentioned.


    "Unfortunately, I have been severely damaged by your father dragon with the dragon king''s song, and I have lost the power to reproduce the dragon clan in this life. If your daughter is willing to return to the East China Sea, there is still a glimmer of hope for the East China Sea dragon clan. "


    Yunsu listened to it from a distance, and couldn''t help but secretly said that Ao Sheng did not distinguish between close and distant, this dragon family is inherently sacred, and it does not necessarily rely on mating to give birth to offspring.


    As the mother of dragons, if you provoke the dragon spirit of the dragon king, the offspring dragon children born naturally will be more ideal.


    But even without the dragon qi of the Dragon King, by slowly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth from the essence of sea water, it is still possible to conceive a dragon fetus and give birth to a dragon child.


    It''s just that after being severely injured by that Dragon King Yin, she no longer has this kind of divine power.


    This is the legendary existence of one life and one family, more perverted than the insect queens in some world rumors.


    Just imagine, if you put her in a big world that respects water, it might not take many years, the whole world will be occupied by the dragon race, and over time, a dragon civilization will evolve.


    Ao Yue continued to persuade:


    "My mother doesn''t know that there are many powerful beings in heaven and earth, with supreme supernatural powers. In the previous war, the mother was able to save her life, but it was also because a strange person taught her daughter the method of acting as a substitute, so that her daughter could suffer for her mother, Save your life.


    Although Yue''er has already been reincarnated as Yunxiahua and is not a dragon, she is willing to show her a path even if it is for her mother.


    It''s just that this matter is of great importance. If the mother can swear by the dragon soul not to spread the matter, the daughter is willing to risk her death to ask that alien to save her mother''s dragon soul injury. "


    Ao Yue''s words were heartfelt, and she did not unprincipally expose the fact that Yun Su helped each other because Mother Dragon was her mother in her previous life.


    She was very clear about the distinction. Naturally, she wanted to save her mother from the previous life, and she didn''t want to see her die in such a lifeless death, but she was even more unwilling to risk the master who was reborn with her kindness.


    "If there is a way for my daughter, let alone swearing by the dragon soul, the East China Sea Dragon Clan will always be loyal to this alien in the future. I am also willing. The road between the demon clan and the West will eventually prove to be impossible. If there is a third The right way is not necessarily the right way.¡±


    Long mother has experienced this great enlightenment, life and death catastrophe, she has already figured out a lot of problems, and she also knows that her daughter cannot be resurrected from death inexplicably. She is obviously dead, but she can stand in front of her alive and well, and she has saved herself before, obviously Behind it is another wise man.


    So, without waiting for Ao Yue to say anything else, lest her daughter be caught in the middle, she simply set up a kind of highest-level dragon soul blood curse called Ancestral Dragon Blood Oath, expressing that the confidentiality must be related to that foreigner. At the same time, as long as the dragon child can be born again and the East China Sea is recaptured, the East China Sea dragon clan will be forever loyal to this alien.


    "Mother wait for a while, and allow her daughter to go and ask the stranger."


    Ao Yue found where Yun Su was not long after, with a very self-blaming expression on her face, and finally gritted her teeth and told the matter again. Yun Su kept her eyes on it from the beginning to the end, but she didn''t show up and didn''t say much.


    Yunsu, is not going to see the Dragon Mother now. Some things are better than pierced through a layer of paper.


    I saw that he took out one thing, it was the divine treasure that Ao Yue had seen with his own eyes before using Buzhou Mountain Divine Iron.


    This divine treasure, which looks like an iron stick, is introverted at this time, and Shenhua is condensed. It is an extraordinary thing at first glance.


    "You saw this treasure throughout the whole process of refining, but it is an extraordinary treasure refined by Pindao on the basis of Buzhou Mountain Divine Iron.


    Although this treasure does not enter the innate, and it is difficult to be an acquired spiritual treasure, it is superior in that it is made from Buzhou Mountain. It is the hardest, has its own sacredness, and is gathered by luck. When it is used as a treasure, this thing is the sea-fixing needle, which can make waves in the world. When used as a weapon, it can defeat the power of Lingbao.


    You give this thing to the Dragon Mother and take it with you.


    If someone asked, they would say that it was picked up outside, used to stabilize the sea and stabilize the East China Sea.


    As long as you master it, the wound of the dragon''s soul will heal naturally, and when the dragon has nine sons, the dragon can return, respect the dragon mother, and regain control of the East China Sea for hundreds of millions of miles. "


    Yunsu paused for a while, as if seeing that after countless countless years, that one was said to be a calamity, but also a calamity of chance, and continued: "When I regain control of the East China Sea, I will put this divine weapon in the eyes of the East China Sea and wait for it. After countless Yuan meetings, the treasure will naturally become a treasure. If there are gods and people in the middle to take this treasure, as long as the reason is justified, the Dragon Mother can make her own decisions."


    Ao Yue paused for a moment. This magical weapon is already related to the future rise and fall of the East China Sea, and it is also related to the Dragon Mother, but she was a little worried: "Master, if someone else borrows and does not pay it back, isn''t that a big sin."


    Yunsu smiled and said, "People who don''t know it will not come to borrow it. People who know it naturally don''t dare not pay it back, so there''s no need to worry about it."


    Ao Yue seems to understand, but since the master said it, it is right, just do it.


    So, she carefully took the stick-shaped magic weapon, only to feel that it was extremely heavy to start, and accidentally fell from her hand and fell directly into the swamp without being able to see it.


    "This, this is too heavy..."


    Ao Yue couldn''t help smacking her tongue. When she checked her divine sense, she didn''t know how deep into the swamp the divine soldier had fallen. There was also a lot of miasma underneath. Her cultivation was not high enough, so naturally she couldn''t see clearly.


    But she was completely shocked. It was obvious that the master took a small ball that day, but he couldn''t pick it up by herself.


    "Naughty!"


    Yunsu smiled lightly, and as soon as the words fell, a golden light emerged from the ground and floated beside Ao Yue.


    "This thing weighs 1,350,000 catties, and it is mixed with the sacred power of Buzhou Mountain. It can''t be compared with ordinary mountains. Let alone you, even if it is the Dragon Mother, it is not the real body of the original dragon. I can''t take this with me."


    Yunsu raised her head and looked into the distance, as if she saw the future through countless time and space.


    The rumored thing that is the same as this thing, if it is really this thing, if I really got my hands on it and got it done with countless yuan in advance, then, compared to the rumored weight of more than 13,000 kilograms, this one hundred and thirty The weight of 150,000 catties with its own divine power effect is considered the weight of conscience.


    "If it''s only more than 10,000 kilograms, it''s really too bad for that one''s natural divine power."


    When Yunsu was a child watching Journey to the West, the most indignant thing about it was that the golden hoop stick can stand up to the sky and is known as the Dinghai Shenpin, but when it comes to fights, it can''t work anymore. With one stick, even monsters, ghosts and monsters can hold it.


    It would be too inhumane if something like the blue ox under Laojun''s **** was passed down by himself, and even a rabbit could bear it.


    It''s not good, it''s not scientific, it''s too light.


    But, it''s different now.


    With 1.3 million kilograms and the sacred power of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu estimated that if there is no corresponding weapon or treasure to block it, let alone the Buddha, at least the Arhats can''t be stopped, let alone Those monsters are weird.


    When she thought that Sun Dasheng shouted and ate me with a stick, and as a result, most of the goblins who could eat people without spitting out their bones were smashed to the ground, Yunsu felt that his thoughts had become clearer.


    As a forerunner, we cannot leave regrets for being ignorant.


    This trip to the East China Sea actually has several goals for Yunsu. One of them is to plant a golden hoop before countless years ago, and another is to help the dragon clan to re-emerge, to help Ao Yueming see his heart and cut it off. Causality is involved in avoiding disasters and calamities.


    In order to achieve multiple purposes, it is a worthwhile trip.


    Yunsu is a very low-key person. In the prehistoric years, he has seen all kinds of divine beasts, but perhaps it is a little bit of thoughts left in his bones since childhood. He always feels that from a personal point of view, divine dragons have special meanings.


    Sometimes people are so strange.


    Obviously the family is rich, but thinking of going back to the hometown to enjoy the scenery, it seems like returning home without clothes, just like walking in brocade clothes every day and night.


    Yunsu also has such a dream.


    He remembered that when he was young, countless people questioned the existence of the Oriental Dragon.


    So, on her thirteenth birthday, Yunsu actually made a wish.


    "One day, I must gather a bunch of dragon **** and summon a real oriental dragon to show them. White pigs have flying angels and lizard bugs, and we have a real sacred dragon."


    And now, although Yunsu doesn''t know whether this wish will come true or not, but at least one thing, he is very sure that if there is a chance to return to the time and space where the earth is, then he will bring thousands of eight hundred dragons back to his hometown. It doesn''t seem like something unimaginable.


    What is obsession, this is obsession.


    You thought that a teenager was staring at the window, peeping at the long and short Bai Fumei passing by, but wrong, he just saw a little bit of dust on the window, he had an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and wanted to wipe it off at all costs.


    Obsession, it''s just so strange.


    Ao Yue picked up the magic stick again, and felt as if it had no weight again After kowtow, she brought it to the dragon mother, and then repeatedly explained that after the dragon mother tried it, it was sure that the dragon soul was injured. Not to mention the rapid improvement, an ordinary golden-yellow stick, the dignified Donghai Shenlong couldn''t even hold it.


    Only at this time did she completely believe that her daughter had really met a stranger.


    The East China Sea Dragon Clan is hopeful in the future.


    After another two days, Yunsu left with Ao Yue.


    During this trip, the little girl has successfully cut off the love in her previous life. Although she is still commensurate with the dragon mother as a mother and daughter, it is more of a smile at the past. She has really let go.


    And the dragon mother didn''t go anywhere, the dragon energy spread out, forming a thousand miles of confusion in the swamp, and the power of countless water spirits gathered to help her breed dragon embryos.


    The Dragon Mother has long since transformed into its original form, wrapped around the huge magic stick, and she has to use its divine power to completely heal the wounds on her body. At the same time, she also has a glimmer of hope. If she can completely refine this treasure, the dragon clan will also have a lot more in the future. A **** soldier.


    If a historian of the dragon clan sees it in the future, he might be shocked and write:


    "Dragon mother received a divine weapon from God, she felt a sense of embracing her, and then she became pregnant. She was lucky enough to make my East China Sea Dragon Clan continue to this day by luck."


    =======


    Thanks to the "Xuantian Qincheng" brothers for giving a reward of 5,000 starting coins, and thanks to the voter Nyanki for casting 265 votes in the last round.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 302： ?

    "The rain in the flood is really not beautiful."


    After Yunsu brought Ao Yue back to Buzhou Mountain, everything seemed to be calm again. A heavy downpour fell for ten days and ten nights in one breath.


    The rain was so heavy that the outside of Buzhou Mountain had become a vast ocean.


    Fortunately, the living beings in the prehistoric wilderness have their own ability to survive. Those who have opened their intelligence and those who have not yet escaped to a safe place.


    This ferocious flood comes and goes quickly.


    On the other hand, the creatures in Buzhou Mountain had a lot of fun, some took a leaf, some leaned on a branch, even a petal, a small grass, just floating on the flood, laughing and laughing. continuously.


    In other places, even the wild creatures with little ability dare not do this. Who knows what kind of ferocious beasts are hidden in the water.


    But here, it will never be that dangerous.


    Therefore, Buzhou Mountain is regarded as a supremely blessed place by beings in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, but except for those mountain elves who originally lived in Buzhou Mountain, other races can only live as close as possible, because Buzhou Mountain does not accept disciples and disciples.


    "Sister, is my gourd boat fun~"


    The gourd baby also supported a large gourd, and carried himself, Xiao Shi and A Yue on it, facing the huge waves of thousands of meters, breaking them one by one.


    Unknowingly, the gourd boat ran farther and farther, and it was almost out of the safe area of ??Buzhou Mountain for hundreds of millions of miles. Only then did it slowly stop and start enjoying some of Buzhou Mountain''s nectarine delicacies.


    "Ah, sister, there''s a fight over there."


    Huluwa suddenly screamed and found something very interesting.


    Xiao Shi and Ao Yue followed, and sure enough, they saw hundreds of thousands of miles away, as if they had been pushed down by something.


    In the blink of an eye, at least more than 80,000 li were beaten to pieces by the wild creatures in the melee.


    Even the flood that was rolling east was turned back by them, causing the gourd boat to rise and fall in the waves.


    "That''s the territory of the Wild Niu Clan. They disliked the fact that the Buzhou Mountains were crowded within hundreds of millions of miles, and couldn''t throw off their hooves to run happily, so they settled down 100,000 miles away from the safe area."


    Ao Yue is a know-it-all, and usually the most peaceful one is to look at the collections. Xiao Shi is sleeping besides playing, and Gourd Baby is only cultivating.


    "Lily, my clan just wants to migrate to the next place with abundant water and grass, why are your demon clan so bitter?"


    In the territory of the Wild Niu Clan, a black, triangular divine bull, like a madman, slammed into the front frantically.


    In front of it, there seems to be a black shadow, no matter how the Triangular Divine Bull collided, it was always a little distance away from it, unable to hurt the opponent.


    "Hahaha, in a land of abundant water and grass, you all want to go to Xiniu Hezhou and be the slaves of the Western forces. A group of incompetent cows."


    The black shadow laughed wildly, obviously the cultivation base was extremely high, and the flood that shook tens of thousands of miles seemed to have been hit hard. It sinks and floats, and everything is incomplete.


    When the waves gradually dissipated, we could see that there were at least 100,000 demon clan soldiers and heavenly generals who had already surrounded the territory of the wild cattle clan, and laid down heavy nets. If what the shadow said was true, let alone flee to Xiniu Hezhou Now, genocide is just a blink of an eye.


    There is only the Triangular Divine Bull left in the entire Wild Bull Clan, and the others, both dead and alive, have been taken to heaven.


    "Yes, Lao Niu just wants to go to Xiniu Hezhou, so what can you do? Your demon clan is cruel and unkind. The last time you supported the West Sea to destroy the East China Sea, the entire prehistoric tribe knows it. My Desolate Niu clan disdains to be as ruthless as your demon clan. Spicy beasts are in the company."


    The Triangle Divine Ox also gave up. Anyway, the whole clan has only itself left, and it can''t wait to swallow the big monster and the 100,000 soldiers and generals in front of it.


    The shadow paused for a while, as if he was laughing angrily:


    "Stupid cow, stupid cow. The dispute between the East China Sea and the West China Sea is a matter of the four seas, so what is there to do with your barren cow family, you grass-fed people, stay here well, who will trouble you. Then the West is so easy to go, and it is full of lies, deceived you, and you are not qualified to be a mount, you can only be the slaves of the West.


    My demon clan manages the heaven and the earth, but I have harmed your barren cattle clan, and I have not recruited you even in the four directions, but the West, how many free races, have become slaves raised by the great powers of the West, and that is you. Want a better world? "


    How powerful is that big demon raccoon, he thinks he has a lot of knowledge, but he doesn''t understand the way this barren ox clan works.


    Not only did the Triangular Divine Bull run with the Wild Bull Clan, but also wanted to run with several nearby races, and even joined the Buzhou Mountain sphere of influence.


    Living beings are always selfish, although now their eyes are full of hatred flames, but if this old cow just ran away with the Wild Bull Clan by himself, he might have been fooled, but he was kept secret by other races.


    The demon clan found out everything, and the Western forces promised him that as long as he could bring the five races over, he could be given the honor of an Arhat in the soon-to-be-established great sect.


    What exactly is the title of Arhat? This old cow is actually not clear, but earlier, there is a race that has migrated from the Zhoushan sphere of influence. , occupying countless cultivation resources such as heaven and earth treasures, it can be called a show of strength.


    The Triangle Divine Bull originally wanted to imitate the patriarch. The beginning went well. Those races within Buzhoushan¡¯s sphere of influence have always come and gone freely. A race is ready to hit the road with him.


    Buzhou Mountain is really good, but it''s too fair and equal here. You can''t start wars rashly, and you can''t bully the weak at will, which makes some races who think they are very powerful feel very unbalanced.


    This barren ox clan is just the tip of the iceberg. Ever since the news of the Daoist Daoist and the Daoist Zhunti being set up in the West came out, many races have been calling for friends and going to the West for a big fight.


    The Wild Bull Clan is just a small example.


    The demon clan has already investigated it clearly, and Bu Zhoushan is also clear about these situations. Yunsu has never asked anyone to investigate, but the major races below have reported these trivial matters.


    Ao Yue also made things clear in three words.


    This makes the sympathetic gourd baby and the little rock who likes to fight by nature, and the fighting enthusiasm of the two is instantly reduced to the extreme.


    "Isn''t it good to not be Zhoushan? Why do they risk their death to leave? The outside world is so dangerous, aren''t they afraid of death?"


    Gourd baby''s brain is a bit insufficient.


    "Little Benben, what do you want to do, you are a bunch of big idiots, so I won''t help him."


    Xiao Shishi snorted lightly. In her opinion, abandoning Buzhou Mountain is already a bad thing. Although the Taoist priest said that you can come and go freely, you can live and work in peace and contentment when you come, and wish you good luck for those who want to leave. She was always upset.


    "The cause and effect in the calamity is extremely terrifying, and the wild cattle family is always responsible for their own choices."


    Ao Yue also shook her head, she also disapproved of continuing to meddle in her own business.


    "Since A-jie and Ayue both said so, then I don''t care."


    Huluwa has a very strong logic, he always asks about some particularly complicated things, whether it''s Xiao Shishi, every time he opens his mouth, he talks nonsense, he listens.


    Or Ao Yue''s logical analysis, he also listened to it, but in the end there was nothing he could do, so he thought about it by himself.


    Yunsu has also observed this, and can only sigh with emotion that the calabash baby, who is second only to the power of the powerful, has too many advantages, but in terms of IQ and emotional intelligence, he has to Said, it may take much more time than ordinary creatures, but once it really grows into a big gourd baby, at that time, I am afraid that two or three ordinary powers are not opponents.


    The three people were watching the play there, and the excitement did not disappoint them.


    It didn''t take long for people from the Western powers to come in and fight with the big demon raccoon. In the end, the Triangle God Bull had two horns cut off, and was seriously injured and was taken away by the west. .


    "These idiots saved a cow, but killed three stronger monks. What a big idiot."


    Little Stone said disdainfully.


    "Master once said that there is a kind of behavior in this world called buying a horse''s bones with thousands of dollars. Maybe the West is for this purpose. It seems to have done a loss-making thing, but it has shown the sincerity of the West to other races that are just around the corner. Maybe go to There will be more races in the West."


    Ao Yue sighed.


    "Well, this fairy naturally understands. Isn''t this what good Taoist people often say that since ancient times true feelings cannot be retained, only routines win people''s hearts. What a big idiot, let''s go and go home."


    After watching the excitement, Little Stone shouted, and the gourd boat turned around and headed towards Buzhou Mountain, leisurely and leisurely, as if the defections, killings, and disputes that were spreading all over the world had nothing to do with them.


    ¡­


    This incident that happened outside Buzhoushan''s sphere of influence naturally could not escape Yunsu''s eyes.


    "If you look at it from a higher point of view, the demon clan and the West may not be good things, but compared with the demon clan''s thunder and domineering, the Western routine is a high judgment."


    Yunsu knew that forty-nine years had passed since the First World War in the East China Sea. A total of 11 races within the Buzhoushan sphere of influence had gone to the West, and seven of them had arrived successfully and successfully became the gate of those Western powers. Slave or ling, of course, there is something very clever about the West.


    Even the most common race, they can find a race that is weaker than it, and organize them one by one.


    In particular, Yunsu also got wind of the upcoming Great Sect. It was not announced by the Western forces, but the internal structure of the West had already begun to adjust.


    If you are a powerful person, you have basically tacitly accepted the status of Buddha. There may be many so-called Bodhisattvas below, and then there are Arhats, and then there are Dharma protectors. spread.


    "The human race has not yet appeared, but this Western religion is about to come out. It''s just that crossing the river by feeling the stones, the road is not so easy to walk."


    Based on the fragmented information of his later generations, as well as some myths and legends, as well as his own opinions and guesses, Yunsu felt that the emergence of the human race was the biggest turning point in the prehistoric world.


    Even if the Western religion promotes the establishment of religion tomorrow, it will be panicked, but it cannot find the right path.


    The Second Patriarch of the West saw the direction, but there was a long way to go. In the final analysis, the matter of sanctification was a mess, making the West one of the main players in this calamity.


    This amount of calamity, in Yunsu''s opinion, has shown a very chaotic trend.


    There are many powerful people in Honghuang, a large group, the demon clan is a large camp, the Western forces are a large camp, as well as the still unclear demon clan, and the covetous witch clan, all may join in.


    As the saying goes, muddy water is easy to catch fish, but in Yunsu''s eyes, the current situation has turned into muddy water to kill people.


    "In this calamity, there will always be a day that will make the hearts of thousands of people in the prehistoric be torn apart, and make thousands of powerful people feel terrified, sigh..."


    Yunsu can see some things and guess some things, but he can''t stop anything. In the calamity, he should take self-preservation as the top priority. For the rest, if he takes the opportunity to do something, even if he is worthy of himself.


    There are still many differences between this great wasteland and the great wasteland in earth myths and legends. It is more complicated, cruel, and bloody.


    To tell the truth, Yunsu even made sufficient psychological preparations. When he woke up one day, he would not be in the Buzhou Mountain in the prehistoric wilderness, but would be resurrected on the Yuntai of Longevity.


    It can be seen from this that the prehistoric wilderness is terrifying to a very high level, but it is a pity that neither the prehistoric tribe nor the many powerful people have foreseen it, nor are they mentally prepared enough, and they are still thinking about fishing in troubled waters. Cheap.


    Quantum robbery will teach them.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was one hundred and thirty-two years of famine.


    In the past hundred years, nearly one-third of the races in the Buzhoushan sphere of influence have gone, about half of them tried to join the Western forces, and the other half joined the Demon Race Heavenly Court and were directly recruited as soldiers.


    Buzhoushan''s rule is that once he officially joins other forces, he must leave if he wants to serve other forces.


    Yunsu didn''t stop him, but he wouldn''t leave behind the bane of civil strife.


    Once the civil unrest broke out, it would be too boring to have to clean it up by yourself.


    For more than 100 years, there have been more than 1,500 rumors about the innate Hongmeng purple qi, and on average, a rumor about the innate Hongmeng purple qi appeared somewhere or was hidden in an average of ten years.


    The four seas have been swept away by the demon clan, and they have been turned upside down. The rumored innate Hongmeng purple energy has not been found, but they have obtained a lot of heaven and earth treasures and caused a lot of killings.


    Slaughter is everywhere. In this short period of over a hundred years, the number of powerful beings who have died is almost equal to the total number of deaths in the past tens of thousands of years.


    You kill me, I kill you, you rob me, I rob you.


    You know a few great powers, and so do I.


    If these disputes are linked to Lingbao, Linggen, or even the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, then the Almighty will die faster.


    The more than 400 powerful ones who died were killed at an exaggerated rate of three or four a year.


    When someone dies, there will naturally be a fortune.


    Some of the powers who were originally unknown, because of repeated clever organizations, killed the powers to make a fortune, but they accumulated a lot of wealth, and then went into hiding.


    As a result, more powerful people are eager to make a move. When murder has become a shortcut to get rich, even the great powers in the wild can''t help the temptation of huge rewards.


    Some great powers began to call friends and friends, in groups of three or five, and they would come to the door to destroy each other''s lineage for any reason at will.


    Chaos, one word is chaos.


    What is surprising is that, of the more than 400 powerful people, only a few people actually died in the disputes between the demon clan and the Western forces, the witch clan, and the demon clan.


    A layman watches the fun, a specialist watches the doorway.


    At least Yunsu smelled a more dangerous smell.


    "It seems that the feast is about to start, and a few appetizers are served first."


    After all, the prehistoric world is not based on personal will. The daily killings continue. The major gods are still confronting each other. The most promising ones are the Daoists and the Daoists. Finally, they chose a suitable opportunity to spread the Fa throughout the prehistoric era. under Western Buddhism.


    This is a feast for gourmets.


    Although the number of Buddhas is very small, many great powers have been named various Buddhas, there are even more Bodhisattvas, and there are more than a thousand Arhats in one breath.


    As for the protection of the law, there is more.


    The remnants of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, who originally thought that they could rank in the forefront of the Western Dharma Guardian team, finally found out that they were only one in 100,000, and there might even be a larger Dharma Guardian organization.


    Western Buddhism is like a beacon that attracts powerful people continuously, and all races in the world try their best to join them.


    Many beings are afraid that it will be too late, and they will not be able to attain the status of a great Buddha, a Bodhisattva, or an Arhat.


    At the same time, the demon clan also sealed the world in the heavenly court, with a total of more than 180,000 demon kings.


    These demon kings have all been entrusted by the heavenly court. Not only are they supported by the demon clan, but they can also receive many heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the heavenly court''s treasure house as rewards.


    Each demon king can have a certain number of demon soldiers according to the level of rank, and when needed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can also mobilize other nearby demon powers.


    In addition to the 180,000 demon kings, the demon clan also named some non-demon clan people who had reached the power of the powerful as the Eighty-One Fang Tianzun.


    As for the original two great emperors, they held the titles of Heavenly Emperor and Demon Emperor.


    The Western religion is also a strange thing, and it came to the top. Originally, the two lich clans fought back and forth every day. Many powerful people were worried that these two clans would shatter the world.


    But now, Zhunti and Jieyin have jointly established Western Buddhism, which is a precedent among many great powers.


    Ordinary great teachings are easy to stand, but there are very few that are established and powerful.


    However, the demon clan seemed to be dormant all of a sudden. Even if Yunsu used multiple means, he could only see that the demon clan was busy with a big thing.


    It''s not to find the innate Hongmeng purple energy, but another thing, which makes the demon clan attach great importance to it, and even take the defensive in many places in the prehistoric land.


    Just as Yunsu, as an enthusiastic audience, wanted to make a guess for the demon clan and the Western Church, to see when they would start a full-scale war, by the way, I also deduced what the **** the demon clan was doing.


    However, Yunsu suddenly felt something and stopped the hexagram.


    I saw that his heart moved slightly and his eyebrows twitched, but he was shocked and said:


    "Impossible, how could it suddenly appear!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 303： ?The son of luck of Beiming

    "I didn''t expect that the rumors are not completely false. It really is in the direction north of Beihai, one of the four seas!"


    Yun Su was extremely shocked. After some repeated calculations, he confirmed the general direction. Where did he dare to delay for half a minute, he took the Pangu flag and rode the blue ox that was rarely used out of Buzhou Mountain.


    When he stepped out of the void in one step and appeared in the sky over the Beihai Sea, he found that three bigwigs were just stepping out of the void.


    The one who arrived at the same time as Yunsu was Master Sanqing.


    When he saw the three of them present, he only took it for granted. After all, for such a big thing, if Sanqing''s reaction was slower than his own, he wouldn''t even believe it.


    Today''s opportunity is no trivial matter. It is completely different from the usual planning for something. Today''s events cannot be deliberately concealed.


    That is to say, the moment the heavenly secrets appear, the great powers who reach a certain realm will be alarmed. As for the speed of their arrival, it is related to the realm of Taoism and the shallowness of blessings.


    However, the three people who arrived at the same time couldn''t help but glance at him, as if they didn''t expect the fourth junior brother to arrive here as soon as possible.


    The person here is Pangu Sanqing.


    The Taoist Taishang was riding a one-horned green rhinoceros, the Priest Yuanshi was sitting on a four-dimensional dissimilarity, and the Lord Tongtian was riding a divine beast Kui Ox, plus the green cow that Yunsu rode, the four Taoists who came first were not as usual. It''s the same, it''s not so casual, but it''s like going to a grand event.


    The four of them arrived at the same time, but the Taoist Tongtian seemed to show that he was not with the other two, sitting on the Kui Niu to greet the Taoist Taishang and the Master Yuanshi.


    Yunsu also greeted the three Venerable Masters, and the three of them returned their salutes, not at all as tense as when meeting Venerable Yuanshi before.


    This is not a good thing.


    Yunsu actually hoped to see Master Sanqing glaring at him, or speaking badly, not to mention Master Tongtian, who ignored him that day, and the other two, for the first time ever, turned back to his fourth-ranked junior and junior brother. Li, that''s just one point.


    Both Taoist Taishang and Venerable Yuanshi regarded him as a level existence, perhaps not necessarily an opponent, but the level of attention and vigilance must be much higher than other great masters.


    Yunsu actually wants to be ignored and ignored. If you are upset, you can scold me a few times, and then I will retort a few words. Everyone is polite, and it is actually quite good to see each other occasionally.


    When things come to an end, everyone has their own plans, and they should take advantage of it, but I will not take less of this seat at all, and I will not feel that I can''t do it, I am sorry.


    Now it''s a bit tricky.


    It''s like being put on a label and carrying it on your back wherever you go.


    At the same time, he also has a bigger concern, which means that the strength of Master Sanqing is becoming more and more unfathomable. After the last sermon in Zixiao Palace, it seems that it is not only himself, but at least Sanqing has made great progress.


    The last make-up meeting before the appearance of the saints of heaven and earth seems to be well-deserved.


    The struggle for sanctification is the theme of this calamity, that is to say, as long as you don''t become a saint, including the Three Purities in front of you are in this calamity.


    The so-called calamity does not grind, but also refers to after sanctification.


    Therefore, this time the heavenly secret appeared, even Master Sanqing had to come.


    Not long after, the auspicious clouds rolled in the sky, and the auspicious auspiciousness that almost embellished the sky in all directions rose, but this wave was the arrival of the remaining top powers one after another.


    The four royals of the demon clan, the two new leaders of the West, the ancestor of Minghe, the ancestor of Zhen Yuanzi and the ancestor of Hongyun, and the ancestor of Luohu.


    These top powers arrived almost at the same time, and did not open a big gap.


    Everyone came to a high place in the sky north of the North Sea, and when they saw the four who arrived early, they seemed to take it for granted.


    "We, I have seen four senior brothers."


    After everyone greeted each other, they stopped talking and were all waiting for that moment to come.


    After these top powers, countless powers also came, and they did not dare to go too far, but they were far from here, and everyone knew that there was a great opportunity next.


    However, this kind of scene, don''t come to be afraid of regret, but when you come, you can only do your best.


    Otherwise, so what, many powerful people know what they have in mind, even if they don¡¯t count the lesser top powerful people, they are the four at the front. Once Dao¡¯s mind is disturbed, the murderous intention will be great. If they join forces for the first time, there will be Possibly enough to kill all the powers present.


    This is the gap in strength, even if no saint is born, it has reached an irreparable level.


    Originally, when I listened to the sermon in Zixiao Palace, there were seats. It has been a long time, and now it is more obvious, and it has become a well-known step back.


    Yun Su actually doesn''t think this is a good thing.


    He has an immature guess. Perhaps it is this obvious strength gap, but it is not so big as to make people desperate, which makes some existences unwilling to appear, and then the two great peaks of the Great Wilderness will appear in the future. The advent of the array.


    Yunsu counts himself first, and then counts the Master Sanqing. If one day, when he is not a saint, he encounters the gods of the Twelve Capitals, and the equally unfathomable Zhou Tianxingdou. In the case of the formation, unless the ancestor Hongjun personally went out, let alone one, even if he entered two or three, most of them would not be able to kill them.


    This prehistoric desolation is no longer the same in mythology. The general public has exactly the same prehistoric desolation. Whoever must become holy and who must be able to live happily does not exist.


    Anyway, if Yunsu wanted to compile a ''list of people who might be missing in the flood'', he would definitely write it down in advance, and then fight the enemy.


    The sea below, to be precise, is no longer the North Sea, but the barren sea further north of the North Sea. It is isolated from the world, and even the ancient sun and stars cannot shine here, but the sky maintains a clear and bright color all year round.


    In the prehistoric world, heaven and earth are not flat and parallel, nor are they circular, but a more treacherous spatial structure, so the ancient sun and stars cannot shine here.


    This grand event was more complete than the previous time when the quasi-sacred tortoise tried to prove the Primordial Primordial Dao in the depths of chaos.


    There is the remaining chaotic world, not everyone can go, but here is the north of the North Sea, as long as the wild creatures have feelings, in theory, it is possible to try their luck.


    Even the Wu clan who seldom appeared in the past came here this time, and they were also Di Jiang, who ranked first among the ancestral shamans, and the back soil known as the wisdom ancestral shaman.


    Di Jiang rarely showed up, at least it was the first time that Yun Su saw him, not to mention seeing him on weekdays.


    As soon as these two ancestor witches arrived, it was a real grand grand gathering, and the giants came together.


    The huge barren sea below is showing a very unique scenery at this time.


    If purely in terms of area, so many barren seas north of the North Sea are actually much wider than the land under the jurisdiction of the North Sea Dragon Clan, where many powerful beings live.


    Only the almighty knows how vast this boundless barren sea is.


    I saw many different creatures swimming in the barren sea.


    The most eye-catching of these creatures is quite unusual. From a distance, they look like huge fish, and often one of them looks like a huge island in the desolate sea.


    These fish will jump out of the water when they are playing, and have two wings on their backs. They will fly into the air as soon as they flutter their wings, and then continue to swim in the air, each of which is big enough to cover the sky.


    Such a fish is not just one, but hundreds of thousands, millions, and almost never a powerful person would have thought that there are so many powerful creatures in this land of the Northern Underworld.


    They are so carefree, and although they are not even wise, but as spiritual beings, they can still show their innocence and joys and sorrows.


    "Could it be, this is the place of Beiming in myths and legends."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said that there are various indications that this is the place of Beiming where Kunpeng is rumored to haunt, but this Kunpeng is not completely the Kunpeng God Clan, one of the ten gods in the demon clan.


    This place is not Beiming now, and it doesn''t even have any name. Before that, almost all forces only regarded this place as a barren land.


    Especially on the face of the Demon Race Emperor Jun, he couldn''t help but show a complicated look for a moment. If he had known this earlier and managed this place well, it would be better than turning the world upside down and finding nothing. .


    At that time, when I found it myself, the things naturally belonged to me, and they belonged to the demon clan.


    But now, neither his Emperor Jun nor the more related demon master Kunpeng can jump out and say that this place is under the rule of the demon clan.


    Not only is it useless, but it will offend almost all the mighty ones.


    If he can hold back a little bit, the demon master Kunpeng ancestor who is farther away is angry and hateful. the beast.


    The great powers are gathered together, let alone all the situation here, even the cause and effect are clearly calculated.


    The secret of heaven is extremely clear, neither conspiracies nor conspiracies are tolerated, nor are existences such as the demon master Kunpeng coming forward to play tricks and quibble.


    In this land of Beiming, there are many creatures, and most of them are strange and strange.


    In the early years of the prehistoric times, there was such a group of Kunpeng, who were not accepted by the Kunpeng clan due to their shallow opportunity and inability to open their minds.


    Here, the Kunpengs have found a good home where they live and thrive, and their ethnic group is growing stronger.


    Although they cannot cultivate and are naturally dull, they are carefree, and because they are born huge and have their own instinctual supernatural powers, there are no enemies.


    This land of the North has become their paradise.


    I don''t know when, this Beiming suddenly became different.


    When exactly, not even the great powers can figure it out.


    I saw that in the sea of ??Beiming below, among the countless Kunpeng, there was a young creature sitting on the back of the most beautiful white Kunpeng, holding a conch, and was blowing a natural tune.


    With his playing, the Kunpengs became more cheerful, and they rushed to carry him, carried him on their backs, and traveled the world.


    That young man was not particularly handsome and handsome, but he was extremely mysterious, as if even his appearance naturally coincided with certain rules of the Dao.


    He was wearing a simple divine robe, but it was woven by the most beautiful girl among the mysterious murlocs here for him.


    His hair was bundled up at will, and the ribbon was woven by a girl called the Cloud Lady Clan with an extremely rare cyan glow. Although it was not particularly difficult, it took a long time. , The cyan glow is also extremely difficult to collect. Except for the Sun God Clan, there are very few creatures in Honghuang who use the cloud as their clothing.


    The conch in his hand has a strong spiritual aura on it. It seems that it is not the first conch in the world, and it is similar.


    It is such a young man who does not give birth or work. When he is tired, he lies on Kunpeng and sleeps. When he is hungry, the creatures from Beiming bring him the most delicious food. When he is thirsty, he drinks some dew from the heavens and the earth.


    No one knew where he came from, and he never said where he was going, so in the sea of ??Beiming, he was with Kunpeng every day, and the thousands of races in Beiming.


    He is the son of Beiming to some extent, to be precise, he should be the son of Beiming''s luck.


    "The son of Beiming is really different."


    Yunsu looked at him sitting on Kunpeng''s back, sometimes swimming with that Kunpeng in the sea of ????Northern Underworld, and sometimes following Kunpeng flying into the sky, playing a carefree tune, as if he was cultivating, as if he was in harmony Kunpeng roamed the world, as if he was playing with all the tribes in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    This son of Beiming doesn''t know how to cultivate, but his realm is extremely high. He seems to have acquired some kind of alternative road between heaven and earth, as if he is playing and comprehending many truths between heaven and earth, and he has achieved his current strength.


    A son of Beiming who doesn''t know how to practice or meditate, but he really has the realm of Taiyi Jinxian Great Perfection.


    In the eyes of such powerful people as Yunsu, this son of Beiming seems to have reached an extreme harmony with Beiming, the kind that resonates with heaven and earth, and is so harmonious with one side of heaven and earth and living beings, the supreme nature brought by the Dao. Shocked, even the Almighty present, no one dared to say that he would definitely surpass him in this aspect.


    Wang Xuanzang once asked Yunsu what kind of sword is the highest realm. Yunsu couldn''t tell him at that time, but he imagined a realm. If he could reach the realm of the sword of no heart, the swordsman in the ordinary world would be very good. Few are his opponents.


    At least before he entered the prehistoric times for the second time, there was no hope that Wang Xuanzang could reach the ancient and modern realm of the unintentional sword, even if he obtained the Taiji sword intent, which in Yunsu''s opinion still belonged to the superior sword intent.


    But now that I saw this son of Beiming, I couldn''t help feeling that if he was in the way of swordsmanship, he would definitely be able to reach the realm of the sword of no heart.


    By cultivating the sword, he can instantly reach the realm of the Heartless Sword.


    By cultivating the Dao, he can go straight to the extremely high realm of the Dao''s nature.


    Cultivating Buddha, he can easily achieve Nirvana in a single thought.


    The countless powerful beings present quietly watched such an alternative creature.


    A son of Beiming who doesn''t seem to know how to cultivate, doesn''t follow the Hongjun Dao, but has naturally reached a very high level, is so absurd and yet so real.


    There are so many strange things in the wild, I didn''t expect such strange things.


    Maybe he had had enough fun. The young man finally rode Kunpeng and walked towards the sky leisurely. Perhaps facing such a great power, Kunpeng under his seat seemed a little anxious.


    "Kun''er, don''t be impatient."


    What the young man said was a kind of Beiming language, but all the powerful people present could understand it.


    "You guys are here for me."


    The boy neither avoided nor timid, just asked with a smile.


    Many great masters did not reply, and finally the Daoist Daoist spoke up.


    "Yes, we are here today, and we are all here for you. You are willing to choose any one of you who is present and bow to the door, and learn the three thousand avenues of Nahongjun."


    Many great experts heard the Taoist Taishang say this, and they both lost and had some expectations in their hearts.


    The loss lies in this grand event. After all, it is about rules. It is impossible to fight like the last time when the Holy Tortoise was preaching.


    The expectation lies in this young man. In theory, he may choose any almighty person as his teacher, and even the Taoist Supreme Daoist would not dare to insist that he is destined, as he did last time.


    "I heard from Beiming''s children that there are many practitioners outside Beiming, and all their training and learning are from Daoist Hongjun of Zixiao Palace. Is there such a thing?"


    The son of Beiming asked with a smile. He didn''t seem to think that the person talking in front of him was a Taoist person, so he was afraid and speechless.


    "Yes, except for some congenital souls who have some insights when they were in chaos, most of them learned Taoism from the ancestors of Hongjun, and the methods of heaven and earth were taught in front of Zixiao Palace."


    What the Taoist Taishang said was also the answer that was unanimously agreed by almost all the powerful people present, except for one person.


    Sure enough, this answer, which was absolutely correct in the eyes of most great experts, was exchanged for a slight shaking of the head of the son of Beiming.


    "It''s not entirely true. Everything in the world is a Dao. How can it be said that it was taught by the ancestors of Hongjun? Could it be that the ancestors of Hongjun were born to know so many Dao?"


    However, the answer of the son of Beiming caused countless powerful people to drop their jaws.


    Many of the cultivators present were so ruthless that even their sons and grandchildren were able to swallow them directly, but there was no powerful person who dared to question Hongjun ancestors in public.


    However, this son of Beiming, who suddenly appeared, dared to say it in such a grand manner in front of countless powerful people in Honghuang.


    "A madman!"


    "Shameless You!"


    ...


    Although countless powerful people did not dare to speak out, for fear of angering someone inexplicably, they all cursed in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Hongjun Avenue is the only right path, so what else can we build if we don¡¯t build Hongjun Avenue?


    From the moment when the world opened up, it was the ancestor Hongjun who was promoting the Dao, teaching the innate and future spirits the Hongjun Dao. How could this son of Beiming, who appeared out of nowhere, dare to be so rebellious and disobedient.


    In the eyes of countless powerful people, walking forward along the Hongjun Dao and eventually becoming a saint is the end of endless years of cultivation, and that is the lifelong dream of countless powerful people.


    Even if everyone gathers here today, it is to compete for that first-line opportunity, to fight for the opportunity that is so insignificant that it can be called a dream, to pursue the realm of saints in the mouth of Hongjun ancestors.


    Only one person fell into some kind of contemplation.


    The son of Beiming continued: "The avenue I pursue is different from yours, and you can''t be my teacher. However, since you are all here, I always have to give you an explanation."


    Many great experts saw him turn around from Kunpeng''s back, looked around the boundless Beiming below, and then smiled extremely indifferently: "My way lies in the billions of things in this world, and I am willing to die today. Demonstration, regard death as a new life, I just hope that you will not disturb the innocent creatures of Beiming, the blame is on me, when I die, whoever wants it, just use your own means."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the son of Beiming jumped off the cloud, slowly fell, and then turned into a little fluorescent light, as if he ignited himself, and finally burned into nothingness.


    he died!


    However, even if countless powerful people looked through their eyes, they did not see any abnormal existence left between heaven and earth. They died cleanly, and there was nothing left. Only the countless Kunpeng soaring into the sky sent out There were bursts of mourning, whimpering, and whining, and the mighty one was shocked when they heard it.


    First, Kunpeng was restless, and then countless creatures in the Beihai were disturbed together, as if the son of luck in Beiming had died, which made them feel endless sadness. With a touch of salty taste, it is like tears in the land of the North.


    Yunsu was overwhelmed with emotions at this time. He didn''t know whether to be sad or happy for the son of Beiming. You said that he was forced to death because his whereabouts were revealed, but he thought he was proving the Tao by death You said his end was miserable, but he walked away with a smile.


    As soon as the son of Beiming died, the secret of heaven was bright and bright, and there was no suspense here, and many powerful people retreated one after another.


    Some may be immortal, and they have quietly returned to Beiming to search again, and it may last for a longer time.


    After all, many times, when you see the great opportunity with your own eyes, it disappears in an instant. Not every almighty person can easily let go, and there are always some unrealistic thoughts in their hearts.


    The other Almighty Ones left one after another, but Yunsu did not move for a long time.


    Facing the land of Beiming, where the whole world seemed to be crying, he really wanted to say something or do something, but when all the words came to his mouth, he seemed so powerless.


    That kind of feeling is very strange, like knowing that someone has been wronged, but not having time to testify for him. Of course, this analogy is not entirely correct, but Yunsu really wanted to say, maybe, this son of Beiming Qi Luck, at least not wrong.


    Even, he may not have any mistakes at all, the only fault is that there is a problem with his birth.


    In the end, he let out a long sigh. Although there were thousands of words in his heart, he didn''t say a word, and then he returned to Buzhou Mountain with a heavy heart.


    There were no surprises in this process.


    Until the next morning, when I opened the window, I saw that before the sun rose, there was a purple air coming from the sky, but it happened to be in front of the window.


    "Daoist, why do you sigh for me?"


    Yunsu didn''t seem to be surprised by his appearance, but took out the Pangu flag, showed it in the air, and then asked with a serious expression: "Excuse me, there are fish in Beiming, what is the next sentence!"

 Chapter 304： Magical Hongmeng Taoism

    "There are fish in Beiming?"


    The mysterious purple energy that came from the east seemed to be slightly taken aback, and then smiled:


    "Yes, Beiming does have fish, and Kunpeng is the biggest, most mysterious, and the oldest. What do you think?"


    "What do I think? Pindao has never been to the land of Beiming before. I thought that Kun was too big to cook in one pot. I never thought that it was the case."


    "..."


    Yunsu looked at it quietly, and seemed to be slightly disappointed, but then he was relieved. It is only the early years of the prehistoric era, and the world has not yet opened up. Even if it may be implicated in that person, it is not now. Some things always need a process.


    As for the conjecture in my heart, it is not too bad.


    Uninvited guests naturally need to be entertained by a good student, although this guest is somewhat different.


    A person who just died who was able to speak out unexpectedly, or, in other words, a stream of purple air.


    Yes, it is one of the two innate Hongmeng purple qi that has no owner between heaven and earth, but I don''t know whether it was the one that Hongjun''s ancestor let go after the opening of the sky, or the one that escaped when the sky was opened. It must be one of the two.


    Who would have thought that countless prehistoric great powers have found their heads, calculated this and that every day, and searched for the supreme secret every day. In the end, the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi had a chance and was born in the land of Beiming as the son of Beiming. .


    There is no other solution to the scene of that day. Even if it is really like the Taoist Taishang said that he chooses a powerful person to worship as his teacher, even if he does not consider whether the purple qi itself is willing or not, whether he agrees or not, it will eventually set off a controversy. The total outbreak of robbery, the opportunity for sanctification, became a feast of slaughter.


    In Buzhou Mountain at this time, if there are other powerful beings here, seeing this scene, they may drop their jaws in shock, saying that the purple energy from the east is self-defeating.


    Earlier, the entire prehistoric world was disturbed by you. You didn''t die well, but you took the initiative to send it to Buzhou Mountain. What''s the difference between sending a wolf into a tiger''s mouth.


    Heaven, earth and earth are big, and there are so many powerful people in the wild, why don''t you go to Sanqing, but come to Buzhou Mountain alone.


    Yunsu set up a table in the pavilion, and even took out ginseng fruit and pan-peaches. As a result, after the cloud of purple air was seated, he just sniffed and said with a smile:


    "It''s a pity that I''m already dead. These treasures of heaven and earth have no luck. If I met you earlier, I might have enjoyed some good things. When I was in the Northland, there were many good things."


    Since you can''t eat it, you can only stand it and see it.


    Yunsu smiled slightly, and seemed to think of the world of Qianyuan. The little friend of Zixia under his door took out a pot of treasured Buzhou Mountain Gourd Immortal Wine, poured a large glass of wine for it, and made a gesture of invitation. .


    "There is nothing special about the humble house. This cup of Gourd Immortal Wine was brewed by the poor Daoist himself, so I just invite fellow Daoists to taste it."


    "Oh? What is wine?"


    That Zi Qi seems to be hesitant. Normally, after it dies, it cannot continue to enjoy the delicacies between heaven and earth. It is the ultimate to smell it.


    But when the Gourd Immortal Wine was poured into the cup, it seemed to have an extremely magical power, attracting it to taste it.


    "Don''t be polite, fellow Daoist. It''s rare to get drunk a few times in your life. Now that you''re dead, you don''t have to carry such a heavy burden."


    Yunsu took the initiative to raise the cup, doing it first as a respect.


    The Ziqi couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped into the huge wine glass with a thud, and dyed the wine glass a frosty red. Yunsu looked at it and felt very comfortable. Squeeze, and then drink freely.


    Wine is a good thing, the key is that it can add to the fun.


    "When I drink this, it is hot and spicy at first, and then it has an endless aftertaste. I feel quite happy. I have never drank this thing before. This thing is called Gourd Immortal Wine."


    Not to mention that Zi Qi has never drank wine, and few great masters in Honghuang have ever drank such a high-quality Gourd Immortal Wine.


    First, Yunsu basically didn''t come out to entertain guests.


    Second, in the current prehistoric times, the mainstream drinks are still natural treasures such as nectar and jade liquid. They are original and precious. They are naturally immersed in the earth. This kind of thing called wine, even if it occasionally encounters some naturally formed wine liquid, it is basically not drunk, and it is not much different from the nectar and jade liquid.


    However, there is actually a huge difference between the tastes of Gourd Immortal Wine and Qiongjing Jade Liquid.


    The reason why the output of this gourd immortal wine is very low is that strictly speaking, this wine was not brewed by Yunsu himself, but was actually brewed by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    When Yunsu was in his spare time, he proclaimed himself a **** of wine, and engraved a wine-making scripture derived from the avenue into the gourd on the congenital spirit vine. The number of gourds and the degree of coordination of the spirit vines all determine the output of wine. .


    This innate spirit vine is also extremely strange.


    Every time Yunsu brews, it is more ink-stained, and the overall degree of coordination is not high.


    But whenever the wine is ready, the first one can smell the wine from the gourd baby. It is obvious that there is not a drop of wine in the gourd, but maybe the congenital Lingteng is distressed by this child who only knows how to fight stupidly. He secretly kept a lot.


    As for the creatures of Buzhou Mountain, under the leadership of Huluwa and Xiaoshitou, they began to brew Baihua wine and fruit wine such as monkey wine.


    This also enables the creatures of Buzhou Mountain to have a rich life. They have a barbecue meeting when they have nothing to do. There is meat and wine, and all kinds of rare fruits and vegetables.


    "One cup is just to taste, come, this pot will belong to fellow Taoist."


    Yunsu opened a gourd, which was full of a gourd wine, Zi Qi hesitated for a moment, then got into the gourd, gurgling, only to hear the gurgling sound of drinking in the gourd, the more you drink, the more the gourd will be dyed red.


    After a long time, Zi Qi finally finished drinking the gourd wine, and finally burped gently, and then floated out.


    When he came out, the radiance of the whole body was already so strong that it was about to dye the whole area red. If it wasn''t for Pangu''s stubborn suppression, maybe a purple glow would come to the sky on the spot and tell others that the thief was here.


    To Zi Qi''s slight surprise, he had just been drinking vigorously in the gourd, but after drinking it, he came out without any hindrance.


    Yunsu did not take the opportunity to attack him.


    Although he had enough confidence to come and go freely, this Taoist who didn''t even try to shoot him from the beginning to the end still made him three-pointed with admiration.


    No wonder, that day, in the land of Beiming, the great powers of the Great Wilderness gathered, only to see this person who was the most dazzling in the crowd of people.


    "No way, me, I''m a little dizzy."


    Ziqi swayed in the air, and finally fell on the table, where it slowly flowed, the wine was drunk, and the speech became more agile.


    "Daoist, they all think I''m wrong, do you think so too?"


    Zi Qi looked a little overwhelmed with alcohol, lying on the table like mud.


    Yunsu was not surprised at all, the current purple qi is no longer the son of luck in the land of Beiming, but returned to its origin after death and became the most precious purple qi in the world.


    However, looking at her conscience, Yunsu was not moved at all. Looking at Zi Qi who had just died once, not only did she not have coveted hearts, she also had a feeling of looking at her companions and fellow Daoists.


    This Gourd Immortal Wine is naturally not something that Zi Qi, who has no Taoist mana at all, can withstand it.


    Even if its identity is the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi that is so sublime that it can make the saints be tempted.


    The reason for this incomparable drinking power is not that it is not strong enough, and its origin is not high enough, but that it is now in a very strange state.


    Going back to the source, now as a pure spirit, a drop of this gourd immortal wine can get drunk as a pure golden immortal, and even Immortal Taiyi can get drunk at most with one sip.


    This is a real immortal drunk, an ordinary wine, where Yunsu likes it, let alone brewing it with the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary wine, even if there is so much water in the East China Sea, can''t get drunk on this thing.


    It can be seen from this that how precious the innate spiritual roots are, which can make all the great powers rush to it.


    "Death is dead, what is right or wrong, come, drink another gourd."


    Yunsu took out another gourd wine, Zi Qi struggled for a moment, then swooped in again, and began to drink the second gourd wine cooingly.


    After three gourd wines in a row, Zi Qi finally stuttered.


    "Fellow Daoist, I have some questions to ask..."


    Still purple, he took the initiative to speak.


    It originally came with a problem, but now that it has been drunk, it is not so devious.


    Yunsu didn''t do anything indecent to it, let alone try to seal it or imprison it. If it was wrong to drink alcohol, it was just to make the two of them less meandering and more sincere.


    Yunsu really wanted to ask him a lot of very profound Dao doubts.


    These doubts are basically unsolvable and unanswerable within the scope of Hongjun Avenue. Of course, relying on Yunsu himself, it is impossible to find the answer in a short period of time.


    But such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he tried to take it out and asked about the purple energy in front of him.


    As the innate Hongmeng purple qi, it is possible to give birth to the son of luck. If it is not revealed by the heavenly secret, gathered by the powerful people to watch, and then killed by enthusiastic onlookers, its future is limitless.


    Fortunately, although it is dead, the road ahead is not broken. As the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, it is a secret.


    There are so many good things in Honghuang, and there are ways to find them. If you don¡¯t care about your skin, you can grab it if you are a bit humble, but only this innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, in the world, except for this one, there is only the unfathomable, In the future, the ancestors of Hongjun, who will be in harmony with the Tao, have taken advantage of the general trend of the development of heaven and earth to receive a lot.


    Master Sanqing is noble enough. As a descendant of Pangu, he still needs to take over this treasure from the ancestors of Hongjun.


    This time, it has evolved into the son of Beiming Qiyun, and it is clearly there, and the great powers of the wild are gathered, and no one can take it away in the end.


    "The number of days is still reversible, but the chaotic gods that jumped out of the three realms like the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and are not in the Five Elements, who can say where they came from, they are the real gods of good fortune."


    Up to now, Yunsu has seen only the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and nothing else.


    The quasi-holy tortoise that failed to prove the Tao, the divine stone in hand felt a bit like a divine object, but I don¡¯t know if it was opened in the wrong way or for other reasons. Violet on a par.


    It''s precious, Yunsu understands it too well. But he didn''t think about capturing it, and he didn''t think about cheating it. He took out the Pangu flag just to cover up the secret, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble, he just wanted to sincerely ask it for some doubts. solution.


    There are some doubts, maybe if you miss this time, you may never find the answer, or even go the wrong way inexplicably and find a wrong answer, it is possible.


    So, one person and one purple qi started a strange argument.


    Sometimes Yunsu asks questions, and Ziqi answers.


    Sometimes Ziqi asks questions, and Yunsu answers.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed, and Yunsu has been keeping Buzhoushan tightly closed, and no one has seen it, just to talk with it at ease.


    "This person is so strange. He is completely different from other great masters in the Great Desolation, but what is the difference, but he can''t tell or understand."


    The deeper the discussion goes, the more time passes, the more doubts the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi will be.


    Looking at Yunsu, it is a high mountain, and when it looks at Yunsu, it also has a feeling of cloud cover and fog.


    Its state at this time is very mysterious. It is neither a living being that will grow old, sick and die in the usual sense, know how to seek auspiciousness and avoid evil, and can learn and progress on its own, nor is it a completely dead purple qi, but more like a kind of aloofness, which is completely incomprehensible. The state of the transparent **** of good fortune suddenly channeled.


    If it was a living being, it would not come to Buzhou Mountain this time.


    It came to Buzhou Mountain because it wanted to ask Yunsu something.


    When it was in Beiming, it could feel that among so many great powers in the wild, only this one was as eye-catching as the rising sun.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other powerful people, Yunsu has nothing unusual, but in its eyes, it is like the ancient sun and stars in the dark night.


    It is the rarest scene in the Great Desolation.


    At the end of the discussion, Yunsu took out some special Dao rules that he had learned in the white snake world, and told Zi Qi.


    This is absolute dry stuff.


    In the prehistoric world, all the avenues that appear or have traces will not exceed the scope of this world.


    But Yunsu got the Dao rules from the White Snake World, although Zi Qi could never guess where it came from, but it would have a feeling of empowerment.


    And Ziqi shared some of his unique insights with Yunsu.


    How to say these feelings.


    Compared with Yunsu, he has learned much more from it since he obtained the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    The stone of the mountain can attack jade. Yunsu''s biggest feeling now is that in the understanding of the innate Hongmeng purple energy, he has far surpassed other powerful people, even those top-level powerful people.


    The first is the one that belongs to him. Since this multi-member society, he has had repeated epiphanies and gained quite a lot.


    However, Yunsu had no confidence that he could crush all other top powers by relying on this Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Not to mention Sanqing, he would not be surprised if someone suddenly told him that Daoist Zhun Ti, or Nuwa surpassed him in the level of understanding of an innate Hongmeng purple qi.


    Today, I have snowballed step by step, but others are truly chaotic and sacred. One is counted as one, and there may be differences in the style of life, but there is absolutely no weak or mentally retarded, all of them are the top competitors.


    Looking at the entire universe, even if these top-level powers are not the top-level creatures, they must be the first-class local powerhouses.


    If you don''t count Yunsu''s special insights in other great worlds, just relying on the first Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and the Hongjun Dao that everyone has heard of, Yunsu has no chance to surpass other powerful people.


    What''s more, there is no one who can say that an existence like Taoist Taishang will close the door and exchange enlightenment with the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi with Master Yuanshi, just in case.


    Fortunately, Yunsu is not only a chance of purple qi.


    Secondly, this time, Ziqi shared his insights, which is equivalent to a book suddenly coming to life, and then telling Yunsu the content of the wordless scripture recorded in it.


    Strictly speaking, the harvest this time is a hundred times stronger than his previous one.


    Although I don''t know what Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi thinks, maybe it''s because the Grand Duke has reached a very high level of selflessness. Anyway, in Yunsu''s view, the other party never hides his secrets from him.


    In exchange, Yunsu shared with it many of the great Dao insights between the prehistoric world and the earth.


    Just as Yunsu would be curious about everything in his body, as the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, in fact, what he was most curious about was the Hongjun Dao that Yunsu had learned.


    If it weren''t for this reason, it wouldn''t come to the door either.


    However, for it, the biggest surprise was that Yunsu told it some special Dao rules that he had learned in the world of Confessional Snakes.


    Although the level of that world is not high, it has experienced a complete history of heaven and earth.


    Because it has neither seen nor heard of it, it all seems so magical.


    As for the third purple energy, it is naturally the one of the ancestors of Hongyun.


    This purple energy, Yunsu''s harvest is not very big can only be said to have borrowed some from Zhen Yuanzi. Ancestor Hongyun repeatedly wanted to thank him, but he was too embarrassed to take the initiative to visit the door, so he He asked Zhen Yuanzi to help him, and told him some of the Ziqi experiences they shared with him.


    Fifty years have gone by in a blink of an eye.


    One hundred years, five hundred years, one thousand years...


    Buzhou Mountain seems to have suddenly disappeared in the wild world, even if there are many major events outside, the fight is dark and dark, and the powerful person falls like rain from the sky, it does not disturb Yunsu.


    This is not a retreat, but a one-man argument.


    At the end of the discussion, it has completely turned into a fantasy.


    Often, one party proposes an idea, and the other facilitates a possible solution.


    The purple qi didn''t change much, but all the gourd immortal wine for the past thousand years belonged to it. When drinking it to the fullest, he would even stop talking and ask Yunsu to get some more for it.


    In Yunsu''s view, whether it is the original Ziqi or the deceased son of Beiming Qi, it is actually like a blank piece of paper. It does not mean that it is stupid, it has even far surpassed the one who has a clear mind and sees it. Realm, but after all, it is far from reaching the realm that spans the sea of ??stars in the universe and goes against the river of time. Even strictly speaking, its only self-preservation power is to escape.


    Yunsu''s mouth is still very strict, and he didn''t mention anything he dared not to mention, let alone say that he came from the other side of time and space. This is too incredible. In the whole prehistoric, only the ancestors of Hongjun can see the prehistoric far away. Existence beyond the Great World Barrier.


    Some things, once said, will be a disaster.


    Yunsu''s changes were huge, and the understanding of the three purple qi was intertwined, causing his whole person to undergo a qualitative change, and every day made a difference of tens of thousands of miles.


    Until one day, Zi Qi suddenly stopped and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist!"

 Chapter 305： ?I am Da Luo Jinxian

    As an ordinary person from ordinary background, except for being a little shameful and handsome, Yunsu once had many dreams.


    But as a person who knows how to advance and retreat, and understand the proportions, his dreams are generally not too much.


    When I was poor, my dream was to be able to live without worry, and I didn¡¯t even dare to think about saving money.


    When I''m lonely, my dream is to have a girl who falls from the sky, who doesn''t dislike the poor and loves the rich, and also follows me without abandoning.


    But people, there are always ghosts and gods.


    If it wasn''t on the occasion of his twentieth birthday, he boldly made a birthday wish of immortality, and in the end, it would only be Yinghuo''s life.


    After becoming a cultivator, Yunsu had two big dreams.


    First of all, it cannot be slaughtered or sealed, no matter who it is. After all, Yunsu has never died. Who knows how painful it is to die once. The death of an ant and the death of a cultivator have a high probability. Pain varies.


    The most important thing is that if you die once and then come back to life, your thoughts will be lost, and you will be helpless.


    So, this dream is about life security.


    The second dream is to take good care of the nest Wang Muxuan left behind.


    Yunsu always believed that the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by springs. If he felt that he was destined to return, others should save him as a matter of course, crying and shouting to save himself, that would be a big sand sculpture.


    Therefore, compared to those powerful people who were born extremely noble and could be called the nobles of heaven and earth, Yun Su felt that he was more like a happy middle school boy who had lived for millions of years, or tens of millions of years.


    Yunsu once imagined that if he lived to be one million years old, would it be like a stone in a ditch, stinky and hard, and would become rotten.


    In the end, he found that as long as he maintained a childlike innocence, the years would just pass by for him.


    In the land of Beiming, Yunsu went out with Pangu Fan, and the thought in his mind was very simple. If you rob him and everyone else, then I can''t be left behind.


    However, when he saw the son of Beiming, he suddenly felt a sense of good fortune.


    Seeing that Dao Xiaoyao, the son of luck who played the game Honghuang with Kunpeng as his companion, he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Yunsu is a very strange person. When he was a child, he could kick the stones off the road at will, but he couldn''t hit a wild flower by the road.


    If it is said that ordinary people regard the appearance of all things as beauty, and regard color, shape, and smell as aesthetic points, Yunsu''s feelings are much more complicated when facing the son of luck, as if he felt that it should not disturb the world in the first place. Like a little bit of dust, let alone destroy it.


    After a thousand years of discussion, the final harvest is indeed far beyond Yunsu''s imagination.


    "Ugh!"


    Yun Sukong sighed, reached out and took the ginseng fruit on the table in his hand. In a flash, the ginseng fruit sprouted and grew thin branches, and then quickly became strong and grew into a ginseng fruit. The tree finally blooms, bears fruit, the fruit falls, the leaves turn yellow, and the tree dies.


    Thousands of years passed quickly in the palm of his hand.


    In just an instant, a golden fruit was born on the ginseng fruit tree, and it was a ginseng fruit that was far more perfect than before.


    This kind of creation method, if it was before, Yunsu would not be able to do it.


    And this time, by chance, when she entered the Dao, she seized the incomparably precious opportunity and did not deduce her own way of destruction, but combined with the previous foundation of the Dao, and the most important thing is the full help of this innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. , deduced a very profound way of biological and chemical billions of things.


    How strong is this biochemical method of billions, it can be seen from the fact that ginseng fruit can go through a growth cycle in situ, and then complete the ginseng fruit to be more perfect.


    If you return to the world of Qianyuan now, relying on the billions of biochemical methods that you have learned when you enter the Tao, Pan Taolin can become a real Pan Taoyuan.


    Yunsu has been looking for a way to catalyze the spiritual root of the peach, but he didn''t expect it to be a coincidence, and he was afraid that it would fall on him in the end.


    At this point, he never even dreamed that there would be such a beautiful thing.


    "This time, the poor Daoist can step into the realm of Da Luo in such a short period of time, and Daoist friends should be the first."


    Yun Su stood up and thanked the group of Hongmeng Purple Qi that was drunk.


    "The realm of Daluo is a huge threshold for practitioners. I was in the land of Beiming in the past, and I was born in such a fortune, and I have not yet touched the threshold.


    Or fellow Daoist, you have a deep Daoism, and you can finally enter Dao Daluo. Well, is there still Gourd Immortal Wine, huh, this pot is not much..."


    Zi Qi grunted and drank the remaining immortal wine at once.


    It knows that for the gourd vines that are also the spiritual roots of heaven and earth to brew some more gourd fairy wines that have already stepped into Daluo, and can make the ginseng and fruit rotate in an instant, it can already be done with a single thought. thing.


    "Talking about alcohol hurting feelings, fellow Daoist, just drink enough."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to grab it, and found hundreds of gourds from the gourd vine. I really didn''t realize it before. This guy has hidden so much. Linggen himself doesn''t need this gourd fairy wine, and most of them are intentional or unintentional. To the gourd baby.


    Of course, Yunsu did not dry up and fished. Not only did he leave behind some aged wine, but he also caused a azure light that could biochemically change billions to fall, covering the gourd vine. Now, let alone winemaking, even the source of the spirit has been greatly benefited. .


    That is to say, this spiritual root is difficult to develop spiritual wisdom, and he can''t speak, otherwise he will exclaim, and the master''s Taoism has been advancing rapidly in a very short period of time.


    Rao is so, after receiving such a big benefit, the gourd vine also trembled for a while, and suddenly thousands of gourds grew, and the branches and vines were countless, the branches swayed slightly, as if happy people were dancing. generally.


    Among them, there is a gourd, the most special, so Yunsu couldn''t help but glance at it, secretly thinking that this is the rhythm of shipping.


    Zi Qi was instantly overjoyed, these wines are enough to keep him drunk for thousands of years, or even longer.


    "Fellow Daoist is so generous, this breakthrough is just the beginning. I think that many great powers in the wild that saw me die that year. With your realm today, I am afraid that there are only three or two of them who can steadily surpass you. already."


    In fact, the harvest of Ziqi is also very huge, but everyone is not walking the same way.


    Yunsu nodded with a smile. He actually had a little heart problem before, that is, he did not enter Daluo. After all, he was one line behind those top arrogant heroes, and he could only make up for it with incompetent fury and spiritual treasures like Pangu Fan. .


    With the help of Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi''s full firepower, after one person realized the three ways of Hongmeng Ziqi, although he was still far away from fully comprehending, he finally let Yunsu enter the Dao and became a Daluo Jinxian.


    Looking at the entire prehistoric wasteland, there are only a handful of Daluo Jinxian, and many of them are old-fashioned Daluo Jinxian. Even if there is no Pangu Fan, Yunsu can stabilize the opponent.


    "The road ahead is long, and the realm of Daluo is just a hurdle on the road of cultivation."


    Although Yun Su said that he was humble, the smile he couldn''t help betrayed him. In front of this purple air, there was a very comfortable feeling that he didn''t have to pretend too much.


    How can I not be excited, since becoming a cultivator, Yunsu will be yearning when he sees the words Daluo Jinxian, and even if he sees two words, such as Daluo and Luo Jin, he will think of Daluo Jinxian. The realm of his infinite longing.


    If you don''t enter Daluo, it will be empty.


    Of course, in the absence of comparison, Yunsu is not sure how high his current state is.


    But Yunsu could wait.


    First set a small goal of 100 million years. With the Daluo realm, Chaos Divine Sword and Pangu Fan, Yunsu felt that after finishing a small goal, there should be a chance to go further.


    As long as you don''t like to die too much.


    "It''s more than that. I think that Taoist, your heels and feet seem to be extremely special, and there may be great potential, but it''s just that the time has not come to solve the mystery. What''s more, you have a clear path forward, and it is only time to reach a higher realm. Sooner or later."


    While drinking, Ziqi did not forget to comment on Yunsu''s state at this time.


    As a divine creature of good fortune, it naturally possesses some abilities that even Yunsu does not possess. Otherwise, he would not have been in the land of Beiming at that time. Among so many powerful people, Yunsu was discovered at a glance.


    "I hope so, then I will borrow the auspicious words of Daoist friends."


    Yunsu is not in a hurry to leave the customs. After entering the realm of Daluo, he has many different insights. He continued to discuss the Tao with Ziqi. It took another thousand years to drink a hundred gourd fairy wine. It is the perfect merit.


    "It has been 2,000 years since the harassment before and after this time. Although Honghuang does not record the year, the pattern of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and I will no longer delay the precious time of my fellow Daoists."


    Zi Qi stood up and said goodbye, without any timidity or reluctance to leave. Although he had been in Buzhou Mountain for two thousand years, he was very happy and gained a lot, but it was finally time for parting.


    "Since the Daoist friend has decided to leave, the poor Daoist will no longer be forced to stay. In the past thousand years, some gourd immortal wine has been brewed, so I will give it to the Daoist friend and take it on the road to satisfy my cravings."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and attracted hundreds of gourds of immortal wine. He saw the mouths of the gourds flying out one after another, and then many immortal wines turned into a cloud of wine, and finally condensed into clouds and turned into a dense cloud. Lilac wine cloud.


    In this way, Zi Qi can take it on the road.


    "So good."


    The purple air swept up that wisp of wine cloud, like a human being, made a gesture of handing over and saying goodbye in the air, and then disappeared in an instant, not knowing where it went.


    Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, as a **** of good fortune, is naturally good at escape and is good at the power of good fortune.


    The newly promoted Daluo Jinxian, Yunsu looked up at the sky, only to feel that many heavenly secrets became clearer, with a flick of his figure, he took back some of the scattered blood avatars. It''s like seeing it in person.


    Over the past two thousand years, Yunsu and Ziqi have been discussing Dao hard, but they are not the busiest and hardest in Honghuang.


    There are some existences, and the level of effort makes Yun Su, who has just entered the realm of Da Luo, stunned.


    Over the past two thousand years, more than 1,100 powerful people have died, and 53 of them were even the top 1,000 big men who heard the Taoism in front of the Zixiao Palace.


    It is conceivable how hard they are killing and how hard they are trying to die.


    In an average of two flood years, a great power will fall!


    For the Almighty, sometimes it takes a hundred years to close one''s eyes and open one''s eyes. Compared with these particularly powerful creatures, the time dimension of a year or two is the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, an Almighty died, and in the blink of an eye, oh, several died.


    On the list of the results of killing the powerful, there are the four major forces: the demon clan, the Western forces, the demon clan, the powerful people, and the four major forces.


    The demon clan are experts in killing powerful people, and they have never been soft-hearted or stopped.


    When the battle started in all directions, the dojo of the powerful man was surrounded at every turn, and then a bunch of demon gods were killed. Not to mention the power of the powerful man, he often called friends and friends, and groups of three or five couldn''t stand the group fight of the demon clan.


    The demon gods are good at fighting, good at siege, and God Jun personally goes off the field from time to time, killing those high-ranking great powers, it is like chopping melons and vegetables.


    What makes Yunsu feel strange is that this Emperor Jun is also a talent, and every time he makes a move, he can find a similar reason. Therefore, although the demon clan killed the most powerful people, it did not cause particularly serious consequences.


    Moreover, in the past two thousand years, there has been no special war between the demon clan and Western Buddhism. Some sporadic powers of the two major forces were killed and injured, and many of them were still misunderstandings. This is a little different from Yunsu''s expectations.


    Two thousand years, there has not been a fight yet. Is Di Jun too cowardly, or is Western Buddhism too powerful?


    Western Buddhism, which ranks second in killing powerful people, is also extremely cruel.


    In order to promote Buddhism and lead all living beings from the wild and desolate areas to seek refuge in Western Buddhism, they were very active in accepting and leading Daoists and Zhunti Daoists, looking for faults everywhere.


    "My Buddha is merciful. You have done a lot of sins, and you will be in trouble. If you don''t enter my Western Spirit Mountain and devote yourself to it, today you will..."


    Almost all of them are similar, and then there are a lot of ancient Buddhas, and Bodhisattvas rushed up overwhelmingly, and the most talked about is to subdue demons and eliminate demons, and they are specially looking for those who do evil things.


    In Yunsu''s view, this is a bit embarrassing.


    Those powerful people who were killed, do you say that they are completely innocent, but it is not necessarily true.


    However, the prehistoric world is now a mess, and the distinction between good and evil is not so clear.


    In Yunsu''s view, if all these powerful people were killed, they would definitely be wronged, but if every other one was killed, it would be possible to let go of the evildoers.


    The prehistoric world is too big, and there are too many powerful people. This Western Buddhism, under the banner of acting for the heavens, subdues demons and subdues demons. You can''t say that people have done something wrong.


    It''s just that Yunsu doesn''t quite agree with their specific approach.


    For example, an almighty who has been caught, committed many evils, and even destroyed the world for millions of miles, should be killed, even if it is according to the rules of the Great Desolation It is also self-inflicted.


    However, the results were quite shocking.


    Such a powerful person often only needs to stop resisting and announce on the spot: "I am willing to take refuge in my Buddha."


    Well, let alone die now, become a Buddha on the spot, and go directly to the Western Paradise to become a Buddha and become an ancestor, the fiefs of the Buddha country, and the people of the Buddha country. The situation is a hundred times better.


    This is not an isolated case, but rather many.


    Relying on this method of subduing demons and eliminating demons, Western Buddhism does not start with demons and demons, but instead goes to each of them, specifically looking for those powerful people who seem to be doing a lot of evil, or who have some unfounded charges.


    Over time, Western Buddhism has become more and more famous, and more and more powerful people have joined them. Hundreds of millions of races in the wild are like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis wanting to defect to Western religion.


    Like a snowball, Western Buddhism has had thousands of Buddhas in just two thousand years.


    This result was not even deduced by Yun Su at the beginning.


    Are all myths and legends wrong? Western Buddhism does not need to wait until the human race is born, and can now dominate the prehistoric world?


    Things are clearly not that simple!


    Not to mention that the demon clan has been focusing on sorting out the powerful people in the ruling area. For those who do many evils and do not obey the discipline and restraint of the heavenly court, they often directly destroy the family.


    This also made Yun Su a little confused.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    The demon clan is so vicious and savage, how did the great **** clan of the Great Desolate Heaven do such a thing of eradicating evil and evil?


    No matter what the reason is As a result, the demon clan not only consolidated their sphere of influence, but also attracted nearly a thousand powerful people. In the past, the demon clan ruled a rebellion every three days and a war every five days. Completely changed.


    As for the demons, Yunsu seems to be a little sneaky.


    They often spend a lot of thought to hook up with a powerful person, try their best to make the other party fall into the devil''s way, and then take him back to the devil''s world.


    However, when encountering some powerful people who really want to exorcise the demons, the demon world will defeat the opponent with a thunderous momentum, shoveling grass and roots, gradually revealing the style of the demons, which is tricky, sneaky, and revengeful.


    In contrast, the powerful people killed by the Wu clan were the least.


    Yunsu knows that all this is very abnormal!


    Therefore, he was in charge of Pangu Fan, and he simply deduced it in detail, wanting to see what the **** these four major forces were doing.


    Today''s Western Buddhism and Yaozu are not what they used to be.


    In the past, Yunsu felt that it was unlikely that he would wake up one day and be besieged by thousands of powerful beings.


    But now, with the demon clan and Western Buddhism trying too hard to kill and manage, it is really possible that some big scenes of destruction will occur overnight.


    Deduced for a long time, but nothing.


    Obviously, there are more than one top powerful person who interferes with the secret. The more people who make the shot, the more turbid the water will be.


    Yunsu even caught a glimpse of it by chance, as if some people in Sanqing were also contributing to the flames.


    In addition, there is no particularly important mystery.


    It was only after a hundred days that a lively voice sounded, and he opened his eyes and immediately understood.


    "Oh yo yo, I scared the little fairy to death, good Taoist, come out and see, the stars, moon and sun in the sky have all fallen down, let''s set off fireworks~"


    =====


    Later, the genuine content will be fine-tuned and refined.

 Chapter 306： Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array

    "..."


    Yunsu stepped out and stood on the square in front of the Bronze Taoist Temple. In front of him were cheering and cheering, little stones and gourd babies who didn''t understand farts, and Ao Yue who frowned slightly and seemed puzzled.


    As for the green ox, even if the sky falls, it won''t be able to gnaw grass there.


    Before Yunsu retreated for two thousand years, it simply gnawed on the spiritual grass for two thousand years on the grassland at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and was not afraid of being held to death.


    "Good man, look at it, it''s so beautiful, ah ah ah!!"


    The small stone has been flying up and down like crazy.


    The little gourd baby muttered there.


    "Oh, who is fighting in the depths of the starry sky? It''s really itchy."


    Buzhoushan has an unwritten rule, that is, at the end of the flood year, Yunsu will let Xiaoshishi and Huluwa play fireworks and firecrackers. Zhou Shan''s frame has a festive atmosphere.


    Yes, Buzhou Mountain has a New Year''s Day saying, Yunsu does not celebrate every year, but it has cultivated an atmosphere for the life of Buzhou Mountain to celebrate the festival. In the cruel and wild times, it is difficult to maintain a minimum. sense of civilized ritual.


    Yunsu is such a weird person. Sometimes when he is in a good mood, he will hold a small fairy feast. The gourd baby eats barbecue meat according to the head of the cow. Eating comfortably.


    He always feels that eating without chopsticks is not fragrant.


    During the Chinese New Year, the delicacies of the mountains and seas from Buzhou Mountain will be given back to the creatures of Buzhou Mountain. Yunsu will also bring out some rare things and let Xiaoshi and Huluwa go to celebrate the New Year. Sometimes if they are in a particularly good mood, they will also Eat one or two ginseng fruit.


    You can''t imagine that in a serious and wild world, Yunsu lived a very comfortable life of petty bourgeoisie cultivating immortals behind closed doors in Buzhou Mountain.


    Fireworks, firecrackers, Spring Festival couplets, and even reunion dinners are all in short supply.


    Therefore, when Xiao Shishi saw the stars falling all over the sky, he would shout and set off fireworks.


    "Old Ancestor, do you think these stars will fall down on the land of the great wasteland? Will it kill many, many creatures? If they have to fall, can they not fall near Buzhou Mountain? We have a radius of hundreds of millions. Within the mile, there are only three clans left, and if you smash it, there will be no more."


    As a young gourd baby, the way of thinking about problems is always so simple, rough and direct.


    Yes, this is a very sad thing, there are only three tribes left in the surrounding area of ??Zhoushan.


    In the past two thousand years, most of them went to Western Buddhism, and the rest went to Yaozu.


    No matter how many years Buzhoushan had protected them, when the hoes that dug the walls swish, how free they were when they moved in and how dashing they were when they left.


    For this kind of coming and going, Yunsu didn''t mind at all.


    Even the sphere of influence of Buzhoushan hundreds of millions of miles is an impression formed by the outside world inexplicably.


    However, after the big waves washed away the sand, Yunsu became somewhat interested in these three races that would not leave no matter what, and was ready to observe and observe again.


    "These stars, I''m afraid, I''m afraid they won''t fall..."


    Yunsu knew that what he was most worried about had finally happened.


    Yes, worry, not fear.


    ...


    The demon clan heaven, the ancient sun and stars.


    "Hahahaha, Heavenly Father Emperor is invincible and has boundless mana!"


    "My demon clan has exhausted everything, and finally mastered the method of running the stars in the prehistoric world. I want to take a look. After this, who would dare to say that my demon clan is not orthodox in heaven and earth."


    "Yes! Those races that are disrespectful to my demon clan will ask them not to see a single star in the future."


    "Yes, the stars of the moon, the stars of the sun should also avoid them and let them fall into the darkness forever."


    "Mastering Yongye will be the first step for my demon clan to discipline the world."


    On the square of Emperor Jun''s Sun Temple, the tenth prince of the demon clan was looking up at the sky, watching the endless stars in the depths of the starry sky fall madly.


    The princes of the demon clan have all been imprisoned in the demon clan heaven all these years.


    In the beginning, the nine princes were clamoring to go down to the realm every day and wander between heaven and earth.


    Later, Donghuang Taiyi kindly told them that the last time they had provoked people from Buzhou Mountain, the thought of going down the mountain disappeared instantly.


    Although these demon princes are a bit playful, they are not stupid.


    In this prehistoric world, if there are still forces that cannot be provoked in the hearts of the Sun God Clan, the first to bear the brunt is Master Sanqing, and the ancestor Qingfeng of Buzhou Mountain.


    No way, it''s really unbearable.


    This can''t be bothered, they didn''t realize it themselves, but Di Jun warned them face to face, and mentioned that there are several treasures in heaven and earth, specially restraining all races including the demon race.


    Among them, Pangu Fan came first.


    However, as an aloof Sun God clan, when encountering a force that is really untouchable, it is naturally untouchable, but it can divert hatred and contradictions.


    It didn''t take long for the princes of the demon clan to transfer their hatred to Western Buddhism, and every day they were clamoring to go to the front line to kill those bald donkeys.


    This young prince of the dignified demon clan can''t afford to offend the uncle from Zhoushan. Can''t he kill tens of thousands of bald donkeys for fun?


    Anyway, since then, torturing monks has become the greatest pleasure for the nine of them.


    Of course, over time, they discovered that Western Buddhism, witches, and even the low-key Demons were not so easy to mess with.


    So there was a scene of great joy seeing Zhou Tian and the stars falling one after another today.


    However, standing behind them, there was a tenth prince, Lu Ya, who looked indifferent and seemed to be thinking.


    In fact, he just came out.


    His uncle, Donghuang Taiyi, used the Donghuang Bell to help him cultivate for two thousand years, and now he has broken through to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Lu Ya, since this Yuanhui, the demon race has cultivated the fastest, and is also the fastest junior to break through to Taiyi Jinxian.


    When he was in retreat, Donghuang Taiyi''s real body was in charge of the Donghuang Bell, and he never left, which made him feel the unreserved love of his uncle for him.


    He had only felt this kind of love in Fangcun Mountain in Yuntai.


    Therefore, he was even more convinced that in this prehistoric world, there were at least two people who were really good to him, one was his master and the other was his uncle.


    "Many years have passed, and I don''t know how good the master is. I think about it every day and don''t see it. I don''t know when this amount of calamity will be over, and I don''t know when I will be able to return to Yuntai Mountain to cultivate the avenue."


    As for Di Jun, the real biological father and emperor, Lu Ya even felt a little strange. After returning from Fangcun Mountain, he had already proved himself and became the real favored son of the demon clan, but apart from his uncle, other demons The clan bosses seem to be selectively ignoring them.


    One of the very important reasons was that Di Jun didn''t like the ten sons.


    After Lu Ya returned to the Sun Heavenly Court, even he himself couldn''t believe it, that it had been so long, and he had never even seen the face of the Heavenly Father.


    I just heard that Emperor Father was in the Heavenly Court, and when he talked about something, he suddenly scolded himself, saying that he couldn''t even practice the supernatural powers of the Sun God Clan, and all he had learned was the way of the other side.


    Originally, Lu Ya wanted to take the initiative to visit the Emperor of Heaven, but after hearing this statement, he immediately dismissed the idea. Only after getting along with the master can he understand how impressive the master is. He even had an illusion, The master has reached the state of invincibility.


    Although the Emperor Heavenly Father is powerful, the Monster Race is also one of the most powerful Protoss in the Great Wilderness, but Lu Ya didn''t like this set of things at first, and felt that he was incompatible with many things about the Monster Race.


    Second, when he returned from studying Taoism, almost all of his skills came from Fangcun Mountain in Yuntai. Naturally, he did not agree with what the emperor said.


    Since then, there has been a gossip that the tenth prince is going backwards and is not pleased with Di Jun.


    For this situation, the other nine princes are naturally very happy, who made you a dignified old ten, and actually cultivated to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian in such a short period of time, which is too exaggerated.


    It''s no wonder that the Emperor Heavenly Father doesn''t like Lu Ya, so many monster clan bosses say that Lu Ya is doing the wrong thing, and he didn''t learn from the other side. How could it be that you are already Taiyi Jinxian when the nine strongest of us are only in the realm of Taiyi True Immortal. .


    This gap is too big, it''s a bastard.


    Later, Lu Ya completely became an uncaring prince.


    The other nine princes, all the great powers of the demon clan, and even some demon gods of the demon clan wanted to marry the goddess of the clan to them.


    The so-called heart is unpredictable, some high-level demon gods dare not even breathe out in front of Di Jun, but turned around and ran to the nine demon princes to show their affection in a low voice.


    "Boom~"


    Suddenly, the Ten Thousand Immortal Drum outside the demon clan''s heavenly court rang. This is a treasure of the demon clan. As long as the drum is played, the demon clan in the world can hear it.


    This drum is never played easily, but every time it is played, there is a particularly important event.


    The last time this bell was rang, the demon clan officially announced to Honghuang that when the demon clan heavenly court was established, it was used to convene the demon clan tribe.


    As soon as the drum sounded, there was a big movement in all parts of the Great Desolation.


    ...


    "Report! The Heavenly Court''s Ten Thousand Immortal Drums struck ninety-nine-eighty-one times."


    There is a sacred mountain in the south of the prehistoric desolation, where there is a spiritual god, one of the 81 gods enfeoffed by the demon clan three thousand years ago.


    This Linghua Tianzun was a remarkable figure when he heard the sermon in the Zixiao Palace. He was ranked among the top 500. He was not originally a monster, but a congenital spirit.


    Since being named the Southern Spiritualist Heavenly Venerate by the demon clan, he has built a palace in this Linghuaxian Mountain and built a magnificent Spiritualized Heavenly Palace with extremely high specifications. He was entrusted by the Heavenly Court of the Monster Race, and he governed a land of 30 million miles in the south, so he was very at ease.


    "The stars and stars in the depths of the prehistoric starry sky existed since the beginning of the world, but such a major upheaval has never occurred. Something must have happened, so prepare your car to drive to the sun star."


    Linghua Tianzun stood outside the Tiangong, looking at the falling stars. This is a scene that has never been seen since the beginning of the world, and I don''t know what happened.


    Judging from the Wanxian drum beating eighty-one times, it is not a warning signal, but a major festive event.


    As one of the eighty-one Heavenly Venerates, the bond with the demon clan is even stronger than that of the thousands of ancestors who joined later. At this time, bad things cannot be avoided, and good things must run faster. .


    Not long after, a treasure car pulled by eight immortal birds took off the Spiritual Heavenly Venerate and went straight to the demon clan''s heavenly court.


    The origin of these eight immortal birds is not small. They were all captured from Western Buddhism. The eight Arhats were all turned into coolies pulling carts. They are also the most outstanding achievements of Linghua Tianzun after becoming Tianzun. This time, I hurriedly brought it with me.


    First, there are the eighty-one Heavenly Venerates of the demon clan, then the hundreds of powerful people of the demon clan themselves, then the thousands of ancestors who joined and canonized one after another, and then the demon kings from all over the wilderness, and the number is even greater. It was terrifying. There were eight million demon kings, and one of them counted as one. When the ten thousand immortal drum sounded, especially the high standard of eighty-one hits, they all got on the scene.


    This is the first time since the establishment of the Heavenly Court of the demon clan, and it is the first time that the demon clan has gathered strength in such a way, and it has also shown Hong Huang that the demon clan has become so powerful that other races are suffocated by it.


    Until the early morning of the next day, when the sun and stars rose again from the Tanggu and began to move along the ancient trajectory in the prehistoric sky, a special Celestial Dynasty meeting finally began.


    "Heavenly Father Huang Yingming and martial arts, my demon clan is really prosperous."


    When eighty-one celestial beings, hundreds of demon gods, and thousands of powerful ancestors all ascended to the temple of the sun, the scene made countless demon people intoxicated.


    Then, when the eight million demon kings came to court together, they went from the Temple of the Sun, according to the level of cultivation and official position, to the foot of the Mountain of the Sun God. Unlike those celestial beings, demon gods, and powerful people, these demon kings all kneeled. Lying on the ground, cautiously, for fear of colliding with such a grand meeting of the demon clan.


    This time, the Demon Race Ten Thousand Immortals will be of such a high standard that even the Demon Race themselves are shocked by it, not to mention other forces in the prehistoric world.


    At the top of the Temple of the Sun, there were four seats, two of which were empty. Di Jun took the main seat and Taiyi took the second seat. Di Jun started.


    Di Jun first reviewed some major events that have occurred in the demon clan in the past thousand years, praised some of the great powers on the spot, and rebuked a small number of great powers on the spot.


    Surprisingly, Di Jun actually announced in public that there were two Heavenly Venerates, six ancestors, and more than 80 demon kings colluding with certain forces, intending to rebel, and the evidence was conclusive. These eight powerful men and demon kings were all killed in one go.


    Those great powers will not be caught without their hands, but today''s Sun Temple is a bit weird, as if a strange power of stars is falling, and these great powers who are trying to resist are oppressed and breathless, as if they are fighting with the entire prehistoric starry sky. The same confrontation.


    After Li Wei, Di Jun announced a happy event on the spot.


    "Everyone, I called everyone to come here today, but it is for a great joy. Since the creation of the world, I, the demon clan, have been the masters of this great wasteland. My demon clan is prosperous and powerful and runs...


    Now, thanks to the love of heaven and earth, my demon clan has mastered the secret of Zhou Tianxingdou¡¯s operation, and from now on, I will command the flood, dare not to obey¡­¡±


    The rise of Di Jun said, but the eight million demon kings looked at each other in dismay. What does the secret of this week''s star movement mean, but those powerful people were shocked when they heard it.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, the four imperial demons finally managed to hold back a big move, and they have already mastered the secrets of the rotation of the stars in Zhoutian. Isn''t this the control of the sky and the supervision of the earth!


    However, in Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu fell into deep contemplation when he saw this scene.


    "The secret of Zhou Tianxingdou''s operation, I''m afraid it''s just an appearance. It seems that Zhou Tianxingdou''s great formation should have already been completed."


    Yunsu had a feeling that the killing of Liang Jie was going to be greatly accelerated.

 Chapter 307： ?The situation is treacherous

    Yunsu had a feeling that one of the demon clan was playing a big game of chess.


    And the most suspicious person is naturally Dijun that day.


    Ever since the demon clan established the prehistoric heaven and became the **** clan that ruled the most prehistoric regions since the beginning of the world, Emperor Jun''s reputation in the prehistoric wilderness has become very poor, his power has become more and more powerful, and there have been more and more enemies.


    The Wu clan is definitely the mortal enemy of the demon clan, and even if the demon clan deliberately did not provoke them, there was no sign of any real reconciliation between the two sides.


    The Twelve Ancestors do not take the usual path of cultivation, and generally do not compete for natural treasures and cultivation resources, nor do they fight for the blessing of the heavens.


    These ancestral witches are all busy running their own kingdom of witch gods, and their main energy is on guarding against demon clan and involution.


    Over the years, the demon clan has been busy conquering those unruly demon kings all day long, while the witch **** kingdom and some witch **** tribes are busy attacking each other. With a bang, the war stopped, and after a few years, we changed our opponents and continued to fight.


    War for what? Maybe even the witches themselves don''t understand.


    Maybe it is so powerful to the point of loneliness, but the terrifying consequences of fighting the demon clan are not even the ancestral witches dare to start the war lightly. Other races and powerful people are far away from the witch clan. the safest pastime.


    In addition to the Wu clan, the demon clan''s current opponent has another Western Buddhist.


    In this Western Buddhism, it is not that the demon clan must not get along with each other. Buddhism needs resources, manpower, and it needs to compete for the powerful and the prehistoric tribes. The first and most affected are the demon clan.


    Yunsu simply deduced the secrets that he had captured before, and found that not only was it right, but it was even clearer.


    Di Jun has the heart to covet the saint of Hunyuan!


    This conclusion is unprecedentedly clear.


    But before that, Yunsu didn''t think he had that kind of strength.


    Although the demon clan is powerful, it is also one of the protagonists of the prehistoric period for a long time, but it is not the only one.


    In the aspect of luck, there are witches and demons competing first, and then Western Buddhism, so that although the demons have Siyu in charge, there are many spiritual treasures to suppress the luck, and there are countless demon gods, but when Yunsu is watching the sky at night , I still feel that the luck of the demon clan is uncertain, showing a phase that changes from time to time.


    However, after today, the situation will be completely different.


    "The demon clan advertised that they had mastered the method of Zhou Tianxingdou''s operation, but in fact, there is a very high possibility that they had become the Zhou Tianxingdou grand formation. These dogs are hot..."


    Yunsu relied on some clues about the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that he knew from the myths and legends, plus the various clues and clues he got from observing the visions in the day and night, all of them were put together, and he was barely able to count the peerless Great Array. A little heel.


    The demon clan is so upright and bright, announcing that they have mastered the method of Zhou Tianxingchen, it is easy to create an illusion for other powerful people, that is, the demon clan has finally found a way to prove that they are orthodox in the world, and even make it possible for all races in the world. Evidence of mutual respect.


    Since then, the demon clan can manipulate Zhou Tianxingchen, making countless Zhou Tianxing stars in the depths of the prehistoric starry sky to operate according to the will of the demon clan.


    If you obey the heavenly court, it will be the seasons of the year, generally in normal rotation. For example, there is beauty in spring, scorching sun in summer, frost and cold in autumn, and spring after winter.


    But if you don''t respect the heaven, it is very likely that the stars around you will go around you, millions of miles of land, forever immersed in the eternal night, until you compromise with the heaven.


    In fact, the great masters don''t really care about this, just close the door and practice, and step out, just a long way away, you can build caves and dojos everywhere in the wild world.


    For those who are more lonely, they simply build the dojo on their own and carry it with them, so they are very unrestrained and unrestrained.


    The ones that are really affected are the hundreds of millions of races in the Great Desolation.


    "This week''s star-fighting formation should be based on the rotation of the stars. If the formation is launched, it can easily cover the infinite prehistoric land, and then cause countless prehistoric stars to fall..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help shaking his head, if that''s the case, how many great powers of the Great Wilderness can fight against such a terrifying killer move?


    During the festival with Master Yuanshi, Yunsu was also chased into the depths of the starry sky. Yes, Master Yuanshi could shatter many stars with the spirit treasure in his hands.


    However, if one day, an existence like Venerable Yuanshi, or himself, is trapped in the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, with hundreds of millions of indescribable stars falling on his head, either being smashed to death, or He was forever banned in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    Of course, if you count the supernatural powers and Pangu Fan, the situation may be slightly better, but as long as you can''t get out of trouble, you will be trapped in it sooner or later.


    Unless, Pangu Fan can just break through the most critical part of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and then break out of the formation, but who can be sure that luck will be so good.


    The demon clan are not fools. Once the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array needs to be used, countless powers and even the four emperors of the monster clan will not stand there and watch. If they all end, let alone a top power will be trapped to death Inside, I am afraid that a few more will not be able to come out.


    The only uncertainty now is to what extent the Monster Race''s Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is perfected, whether it can mobilize some stars or the endless Zhou Tianxing, which is also a huge difference.


    Anyway, this week''s Star Dou Great Array is definitely not a good thing.


    "What method did this Emperor Jun use to refine this ancient divine formation? It should not only be transformed into a Zhoutian star disk by Hetu Luoshu, and simulate the sky to make the stars run. What is it..."


    Yunsu had seen Hetu Luoshu with his own eyes. This pair of spirit treasures did have the power to smash heaven and earth. Fighting is impossible, but it is definitely the first choice for top-ranking to deduce heavenly secrets or to form a virtual formation.


    But judging from the tremor in my heart, this matter is not so simple.


    Just relying on the star formation under a pair of Hetu Luoshu, Yunsu did not underestimate the demon clan. Even with the addition of the four royals, Nuwa and Donghuang Taiyi made their best efforts. Now, as a golden immortal, he relies on the Chaos Divine Sword and Pangu. Fan can also kill seven in and seven out, and he will definitely not be as embarrassed as when Zhunti Daoist could not steal chickens and find dogs, and ended up beating the dogs behind closed doors.


    "Di Jun''s character is extremely crazy, and he should think more about his murderousness, uh... Could it be?!"


    Yunsu suddenly seemed to have caught a glimpse of the secret, but it slipped away in a flash. Perhaps the time had not come, and after repeated deductions, he only felt that all the things behind it seemed to be related to Di Jun''s origin.


    Unfortunately, what it is, it is fleeting, obviously the time has not come, and it is difficult to see what it is.


    In today''s prehistoric times, there is a strange voice. Obviously, many powerful people have fallen, but more powerful people feel that they have not died enough. Some are working harder to kill, while others are working harder to die.


    "Perhaps, these high-level powers will soon find out what it would be like to kill powers like mowing the grass."


    Yunsu thought that one day, the top powers would be trapped in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, or hundreds of thousands of great powers would be trapped in it. What a terrifying nightmare.


    These great powers seem to be high above, but they have not been taught by the prehistoric society. In the past, the ancestors of Hongjun were mainly educated, but later the top great powers were busy comprehending the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, so everyone It is very free to die. If you are in a bad mood, you will slaughter several races, and when you are in a good mood, you will devour several races.


    In the calamity, the previous killings were probably just appetizers.


    Now Honghuang has a point of view, as long as it doesn''t destroy the world madly, the Zixiao Palace will not care, but once the destruction of the world is too much, there will be an almighty coming out to act for the sky, and after the matter is over, it will be a great luck.


    And if one day, countless great powers of the Great Wilderness are imprisoned by the demon clan in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, like slaughtering pigs and dogs in a slaughterhouse, who will take care of them?


    "One day, when the great power is not as good as the dog, and the divine beast is slaughtered like a pig, I wonder if they will regret their unruly behavior."


    Yunsu thought about it, and felt that it was still not very safe. Prepare well and then deduce it. He incarnates into hundreds of millions. It¡¯s better to enter Da Luo for the first time. seedling.


    As a result, Yun Su was alarmed shortly after the deduction, and later recruited Ao Yue.


    "Master Qi, just now a demon **** came from the demon clan to spread the word, saying that from today, the power of the sun, moon, stars and stars in Buzhou Mountain will increase tenfold, and Buzhou Mountain''s radius will increase by 50%."


    He is deducing the secret here, and one of the many powerful people in Honghuang is alarmed by the action of the demon clan.


    Xuandutian, Eight Views Palace.


    "If you don''t prove Hunyuan, all calculations will be in vain."


    Taoist Taishang opened his eyes, holding a Taiji map in his right hand, and saw Master Xuandu walk in not long after, bowed down to pay his respects to the teacher.


    Taishang Daoist: "This amount of calamity has little to do with my lineage, and it has little to do with it. All the people of the Eight Kings Palace should quietly understand the Taishang Dao and not go to the realm privately."


    Master Xuandu: "Respect Teacher''s decree!"


    The Taoist Taishang didn''t say much, and closed his eyes again to deduce the secret.


    Being able to make the Taoist Taishang stop his real body comprehension, give a special order, and then deduce the matter of the demon clan, it shows that the matter is very important.


    Master Yuanshi, Taoist Tongtian, also did the same thing.


    For these top prehistoric masters, once there is something between heaven and earth, or even something that may threaten their safety, they will feel a sense. If you understand the source and deduce it carefully, you may get nothing, or you may find clues.


    But for Sanqing, the most important thing is to prove the Dao of Hunyuan and reach the other side of the Dao. They think that the end of the Dao is the saint of Hunyuan.


    In the same way, the Yaozu Heavenly Court has also allocated more power of the sun, moon, stars and stars.


    For this matter, the most important thing is naturally the opponents of the demon clan.


    West, Lingshan.


    Thousands of years ago, Daoist Jieyin and Daoist Zhunti used their supernatural powers together, and in the west of Xiniu Hezhou, the vastness of billions of miles of heaven and earth, the two people''s original Taoist mountain was directly transformed into a Buddhist spiritual mountain. .


    Lingshan was born.


    Lingshan, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, is full of eighteen heavens.


    The Lingshan high above is like a paradise of bliss rising from the ground. Western Buddhism has deliberately created an impulse that makes countless prehistoric races yearn for it and want to climb the blissful mountain.


    The eighteenth level of Lingshan, one level after another.


    Each level is filled with Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Dharma protectors, and countless Buddhist tribes and people of the Buddhist kingdom who have been re-arranged after the resignation of the prehistoric races.


    The eighteenth Buddha Heaven in that infinite height has reached the range of thirty-three days.


    There, there are hundreds of millions of miles of Buddha light, shrouding the Buddha country in the west, including Lingshan, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Above the Lingshan Mountain is the ancestral courtyard of Western Buddhism that received the Daoists of Yin and Zhunti.


    "Senior apprentice brother, this time the demon clan is really inspiring the crowd."


    Daoist Zhunti showed a bitter expression on his face. Over the years, he has been more attentive than receiving Daoist in the business of Western Buddhism, and even some things in practice have been delayed.


    He had deduced the secret just now, but found that there was chaos in the clouds and fog, and he already knew in his heart that there was an almighty interfering with the secret.


    There are more than one, and there are no less than dozens of methods. It seems that there are countless powerful people who do not want everyone to see the truth of the matter.


    Therefore, the Daoist Zhunti also added eight ways to disrupt the secrets in one go. Since the Daoist cannot see the secrets, you don''t want to see them either.


    After the magical powers were displayed, the Daoist Zhunti felt extremely at ease, as if he had done a great deed.


    "The secret of heaven is chaotic and abnormal, and the demon clan controls the way the stars of Zhou Tian run, but it is a fact."


    The Daoist receptionist looked miserable, and he always looked like this, especially after he established Western Buddhism, his image of suffering and compassion for all sentient beings has long since become the hallmark of Buddhism.


    On this point, it is better for the prospective Daoist to ask themselves.


    "This monster is really too much. Just after mastering the method of star movement, they deducted all the sunlight, moonlight, and starlight of my western Buddhist realm. It''s really hateful."


    It''s really good to advertise, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Western Buddhism was the first force to taste the eternal blockade.


    Fortunately, Buddhism has great supernatural powers. Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats sitting high on Lingshan will display supernatural powers, manifesting the supreme Buddha light, and illuminating the Buddha country in the western region for hundreds of millions of miles like a bright fairyland.


    As a result, the Buddhas also issued the Buddha''s decree, rebuking the demon clan to control the heavenly court unjustly, intending to encroach on the Buddha''s realm, my Buddha''s compassion, exerting the supreme Dharma, and deriving hundreds of millions of miles of bright Buddha realm.


    Although the result is good Countless Buddhist followers and the people of the Buddhist country all shouted that the Buddhadharma is boundless, but in the eyes of the Buddhist high-level people, it was a little aggrieved. As a result, he was the first to use Western Buddhism to block the light of Zhou Tianxingchen and cut off the power of Zhou Tianxingdou.


    "The Beiju Luzhou, where the Wu clan is located, was also deducted by the demon clan with the light of the stars and the power of the stars. It was completely cut off, only me in the western Buddhist realm."


    The Buddha Dharma is boundless, and he naturally knows the tricks of the demon clan.


    "The demon clan can''t see my Buddhist power, but they don''t dare to start the war lightly, so they have to spend their time on this kind of conspiracy."


    Although Daoist Zhunti has many dissatisfactions, the disgusting thing about this matter is that the demon clan did not attack the Western Buddhist realm with their clan, but indirectly made them disgusting through Zhou Tianxingchen.


    If a full-scale war is waged at this time, Western Buddhism does not have the will to win.


    "In the calamity, not being a saint is ultimately a vain. If you and I are Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and get the status of a saint, the conspiracy and tricks of the demon clan will only be in vain."


    The Daoist Receiver shook his head, as if he did not want to expand this matter indefinitely.


    "Well, what the senior brother said is very true. Tomorrow I will call the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Lingshan to teach the Buddhist avenue, and strive to win the first-line opportunity as soon as possible, and prove the Taoism."


    The Daoist Zhunti also knows this truth. In the calamity, let alone disgusting you, it is normal to fight for your life and death. In the final analysis, it is still fighting for the opportunity of sanctification, and the killing of the calamity is derived.


    Not to mention that there are two saints in Western Buddhism, even if there is only one, or even one step ahead, there is a sign of sanctification, this monster can only look at Lingshan and sigh.


    However, no matter how advanced Daoist Zhunti is, no matter how many years he has stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the demon clan has just controlled the power of Zhou Tianxingchen, and they deduct the cost of Western Buddhism. After all, it makes him uncomfortable.

 Chapter 308： ?

    Buzhou Mountain, Star Observation Platform.


    Since the sun, moon, starlight and the power of the stars in Buzhou Mountain became ten times stronger, and the vision of the falling stars in the sky has lasted for ten years without stopping for a moment, correspondingly, the night scene of Buzhou Mountain has become extremely beautiful. .


    The little stone and the gourd baby took the creatures of Buzhou Mountain to build a star-gazing platform on the innate spirit vine.


    In their spare time, the two took a group of little peas to watch the stars on the star-gazing platform.


    "Sister, I don''t know why these few days. After my left eyelid twitched, my right eyelid twitched along with it."


    The gourd baby and the small stone sat side by side on the tip of a gourd vine, enjoying the most beautiful viewing position. The gourd baby rested his hands on the vine and said slowly.


    "Little Benben, your eyelids won''t twitch until you''re dead and asleep."


    The small stone jumped up gently on the tip of the vine, and then fell, and the tip of the vine trembled, which was very fun.


    "No, sister, I always feel as if something is going to happen, and I can''t stand it anymore."


    The more she talked, the more she felt that there was something wrong, as if something was tickling her heart, and she was very uncomfortable.


    "Those who are undecided, say hello to Taoist people. Go."


    The small stone fell with force, and it flicked the tip of the gourd vine violently, and brought the gourd baby to the square of the ancient bronze temple, just in time to see Yunsu watching the sky at night.


    Little Stone: "Good Daoist, let''s take a look at the gourd baby, he is dying of illness."


    Gourd Baby: "¡­"


    Yunsu looked at Huluwa''s distressed appearance, and naturally knew why, and couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, are you happier or uncomfortable now?"


    "I, I''ll take a look first, Old Ancestor."


    After the gourd baby finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide, and directly reached out and touched his stomach from his mouth, and then took it out and showed it to Yunsu.


    "Hey, old ancestor, seems to be happier."


    Yunsu: "¡­"


    A gust of breeze blew, and the gourd baby shook his hand, and the red and clear heart fell back into his belly again. This silly boy didn''t know whether to call him stupid or sincere.


    But at least Yunsu knew that Dawa was treating his ancestors more than anything else. If he asked inadvertently, he would think and respond in the most serious way, even taking out his own heart.


    "Little stupid, how many times have I told you, don''t dig your heart out, be careful if you lose it." The small stone slammed into the gourd baby, hitting him with a groan, and couldn''t help muttering:


    "Then you hid my feet last time, sister."


    When Xiao Shishi heard this, he became even more angry, and hit the gourd baby again with a bang: "You are ashamed to say that everyone will play hide-and-seek together, and you will turn your body into eighty-one pieces and hide it everywhere."


    Yunsu smiled, pointed to the gourd vine in the distance, and said, "Look, what is that."


    Little Stone and Gourd Baby heard the words and looked, only to see that on the leafy gourd vine, the leaves of the vine suddenly spread out, revealing a golden gourd with radiant light.


    There are now thousands of gourds on the gourd baby vines, all of which were the result of Yunsu''s blessing last time with his billions of biochemical supernatural powers, but this gourd alone is so different.


    Previously, the gourd was hidden in the vine leaves, and no one saw it except Yunsu.


    "Yeah, little Benben, you''re going to have another sister soon."


    The little stone happily hit the gourd baby with a stone, and the gourd baby hit a deep pit in place, crawled out depressed, rubbed his head, but he came back to his senses and said in surprise: "Really, old ancestor. "


    Yunsu laughed and said, "Old fairy, how do you know it''s a female doll?"


    This second gourd baby, a little bit of spiritual embryo is also born from the innate heels of the congenital spirit vine, but the background is still a lot worse than the big baby, but at this time, the treasure gourd is shrouded in the light of the spiritual embryo, I don''t know her how to see through.


    Yes, it is indeed a doll.


    Little Stone: "Of course this fairy knows, it smells delicious, not like a big baby, which is stinky."


    Gourd Baby: "¡­"


    Yunsu really couldn''t tell the difference between the tastes, but the gourd lineage could add more mouths, and Buzhou Mountain also had many small friends, so he wouldn''t have to go to the prehistoric land to force a relationship and extradite others back to the mountain.


    There is absolutely no need for this.


    Born to be born, it is better not to give birth to Zhoushan himself.


    Yunsu: "Yes, the second baby''s birthday is today."


    "Too, great!"


    The gourd baby, who is not very good at expressing emotions, has his eyes glowing, and the complex feeling in his heart is instantly transparent, turning into extreme excitement and anticipation.


    As soon as the gourd baby and the small stone discussed, they immediately decided to celebrate, and soon went to gather many confidants, and a barbecue feast was held in a blink of an eye.


    This is not to mention, fireworks and firecrackers, which are only available on major days, are all ready.


    The little creatures in Buzhoushan also know this great news. The singing team is responsible for singing, as well as dancing, drumming, barbecue, holding vine leaves, carrying hot water, and the preparation is very comprehensive. .


    Finally, the golden gourd finally matured to the extreme, and began to sway. When the breeze blew, the gourd was divided into two, and a chubby female doll wrapped in gourd leaves fell to the ground.


    "Dong Dong Qiang..."


    As soon as the second baby landed, the welcoming team sang songs and played various tunes, as well as the pounding fireworks and barbecue fires that looked dangerous from a distance.


    Although the little doll could walk on the ground, she was so frightened that she cried, so scared that the gourd baby and the little stone were at a loss.


    Among the many unfamiliar faces, the little doll finally found the closest one, and then jumped into his arms with a swish, got into the robe, shivered, and could not come out.


    All beings in Buzhou Mountain: "..."


    Yunsu patted the little guy in his arms, and then said to everyone: "Okay, let''s continue, the little fairy and the big baby come with me."


    In the ancient bronze temple, with the effort of a cup of tea, the newly born second baby successfully completed the recognition of relatives. These are inherently sacred, and it is not easy, especially when the spiritual roots of heaven and earth have been bred for an unknown time, and finally the melon is ripe and the stem is born. After a little adaptation, Able to speak well, to distinguish between closeness and estrangement.


    As soon as Yunsu pointed it out, he put on a small turquoise jacket for her. In terms of size, the second baby was only one-third the height of the older baby when she was born.


    The gourd baby clan is not too tall, the big baby is infinitely powerful, and has the power to turn the world upside down. These two babies are obviously much petite.


    While Xiao Shi and Da Wa were enthusiastically watching her, the little guy bit his finger and whispered, "Ancestor, a little old man came from outside the mountain, and he also said that we are not surrounded by mountains. It''s really beautiful."


    Yunsu couldn''t help laughing, these two babies seem to be really wise, and listen to all directions. Compared with the supernatural power of the big baby, the two babies'' natural supernatural powers lie in their eyes and ears.


    The person who came was Zhen Yuanzi. Although this kind of great power in the wild, although it was still far from the realm of quasi-sage, he was a veteran Daluo Jinxian after all, and he couldn''t escape her glance.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Zhen Yuanzi didn''t see the outside world, and he didn''t make any cover up outside the mountain gate.


    "You take good care of the second baby."


    Yunsu raised the second baby high again and amused her, and then handed it over to the eldest baby. The second baby had just been born and had to go through a lot of things. What the eldest baby had experienced, she had to go through it again. Although Yunsu could not Do it yourself, but not a single thing will fall.


    When the big baby and the small stone left, Yunsu didn''t forget to give an order, saying that when the singing team of Buzhoushan was free, they should sing under the gourd vine more often, and wish the gourd vine to grow more. I also need to gather a few more, because Zhou Shanren is thin, and for the time being, I am counting on a few more innate spirit vines.


    Soon, Ao Yue introduced Zhen Yuanzi to Buzhou Mountain. In the ancient bronze palace, Yunsu hosted a fairy feast as a treat for this old friend.


    We haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, whether it''s long or short, there are naturally many things to talk about between the two powerful people.


    "Congratulations, senior brother, for your diligence in Taoism, it''s really becoming more and more unfathomable."


    Zhen Yuanzi could naturally feel that Yunsu''s Daoism had improved tremendously. Of course, he could not have imagined that the former senior brother was not even a Golden Immortal of Daluo, and he had entered the realm of Daluo over the years.


    But Yunsu knew that he started late, but he came first. At this time, he was already able to crush this old-fashioned ancestor of earth immortals.


    Compared with other powerful people, Zhen Yuanzi is naturally inconceivably stronger.


    But due to various reasons, the ancestor of the earth immortal has a considerable gap from the most powerful person in the prehistoric wilderness.


    The most crucial point is that innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    If it wasn''t Hongyun who got the purple qi back then, but Zhenyuanzi, now Zhenyuanzi would naturally rise.


    In recent years, Zhenyuanzi''s Taoism has also increased, but compared to Yunsu, the senior brother who came from behind, he is really behind.


    On the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, Yunsu has the congenital gourd vine and peach, and on Lingbao, Yunsu has the Pangu flag, the Chaos Divine Sword, the Immortal Slaying Gourd, and the Buzhou Mountain lineage also holds the Qiankun Cauldron and a piece of fortune God stone.


    However, Yunsu did not look down on Zhen Yuanzi because of these, but looked down on him even more. When getting along with him, he would not put on the appearance of a villain who was newly successful. When he showed off in front of his old friends, he became more accommodating. .


    Yunsu took out the best Gourd Immortal Wine, discussed with Zhen Yuanzi every day, and took the initiative to ask about some of the mysteries of the Great Dao that Zhen Yuanzi might not have understood. Sometimes, Zhen Yuanzi felt a little embarrassed, Yun However, Su pointed to the outside and said with a smile:


    "Junior Brother, you see that there has been a light rain in Buzhou Mountain. I have heard a saying that rainy days are the best days to stay guests. You can stay here in peace. and don''t be too anxious."


    Yun Su has already figured out why he came, but he also knew that this matter was not in a hurry, but rather was some intractable problems in Zhen Yuanzi''s practice, which he needed to find out for him.


    Otherwise, when the other top great powers in the Great Desolation are either proving the Tao and becoming sanctified, or becoming a quasi-saint under the saints and above the billions of beings, Zhen Yuanzi is likely to be trapped in the current realm.


    There is still a big gap between Daluo Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. Yunsu relied on three innate Hongmeng purple qi to enter Daluo, and he can far surpass him. Then in the future, other powerful people will obtain merits through various methods, or seize opportunities. , this difference is irreversible.


    "It''s okay, but it''s harassing Senior Brother."


    It''s not that Zhen Yuanzi has no doubts about Dao Dao, but he has too many questions, but he is not used to talking to people by nature. Now Yun Su has derived the scene of light rain with his method, and he is so straight to the point, which makes him quite moved. , finally opened his mouth and sincerely asked for advice.


    Zixiao Palace no longer preaches, and the ancestor of Hongjun can''t be seen just by wanting to see it. Other powerful people, except for a few, the rest can surpass the fourth senior brother, and even the ones who can look back. No.


    Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t have a bad relationship with anyone, but on the other hand, he has an average relationship with most of the powerful people. Even if he bites the bullet and asks Master Sanqing for advice, he can only close the door.


    Zhen Yuanzi knew for a long time that his brother was unfathomable, but he didn''t expect that when he came this time, the sense of difference was so clear that he seemed to be standing on the side of Xinghe and looking at the other side of Xinghe.


    Another hundred years have passed since this discussion.


    In the past hundred years, Zhen Yuanzi sometimes asked each other about the doubts in the Hongjun Avenue, sometimes asked about the billions of things in the world, sometimes asked about the method of the spiritual root, and sometimes talked about some aspects of the Lingbao.


    Because Zhen Yuanzi shared some of his uniqueness with Yunsu very early, so this time Yunsu made great progress and became a big Luo Jinxian, which was almost a one-sided help.


    "Thank you for being perfect, senior brother. All the doubts in my heart have been answered this time. When I go back, I only need to retreat for a few years, and then I can go further on the road."


    After a hundred years of preaching, Zhen Yuanzi only felt that it was more shocking than listening to a hundred sermons in Zixiao Palace. Teacher Hongjun talked about the mysteries of the avenues, and most of them were incomprehensible. , Many things that I didn''t understand at the time, I understand now, and also derived a lot of insights.


    I saw him bowing to the ground, thanking Yunsu for his kindness.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t come to the door, I will go to Wuzhuangguan."


    Yunsu lifted him up with a smile. If there is a record of the immortal officials, this kind of questioning scene will definitely become a good talk in the future, saying that Zhen Yuanzi asked Qingfeng Patriarch on Buzhou Mountain. UU Reading


    Five hundred years of Taoism, Yunsu has done everything that he should do. As for whether Zhenyuanzi can really go a step further or a few steps on the road, it is his own creation.


    When Yun Su was not as good as Zhen Yuanzi back then, he received a lot of favors from him. He didn''t refuse him back then, and now he will naturally not be stingy in return.


    Talking about Taoism, Zhen Yuanzi only talked about the original intention of Buzhou Mountain five hundred years ago.


    "Senior brother, this time I came here for the sake of fellow Daoist Hongyun."


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    Yun Su had already figured it out, so he listened to what he had to say.


    "Seven hundred and thirty-five years ago, Ancestor Hongyun mentioned to me that he wanted to go to the West..."


    Yunsu heard him talk, but his heart was a little unhappy. He was faintly approaching, and the idea was incomprehensible. Patriarch Hongyun could go anywhere, but Western Buddhism wanted to fool him as cannon fodder and shave his hair to become a monk. Not possible.

 Chapter 309： ?The ancestors of Qingfeng started to drive 5 Zhuangguan

    "Senior brother, you say what is so good about Western Buddhism that can make so many great powers yearn for it."


    Zhen Yuanzi has been a Taoist for a long time. He neither competes with the Lich clan for power and profit, nor does he fight fiercely with other Zixiao Palaces. How many Yuanhui has been around, and he rarely even leaves Wuzhuangguan.


    For him, neither the monstrous power of the demon clan nor the prosperity of Western Buddhism like cooking oil on fire, could not stir his mind.


    When he is busy, he understands the Great Way of Hongjun, and when he is free, he makes alchemy, and sits quietly under the ginseng fruit tree. Occasionally, when his mind becomes active, he will come to Buzhou Mountain, stop by the door, and share the freshly picked ginseng fruit with the fourth senior brother.


    Isn''t it beautiful on such a day? Why do you have to be very quiet and thoughtful, and want to go to the West?


    "Highly lying on the nine clouds, the futon has become true, although my generation of cultivators yearn for the supreme realm of that avenue, but it is too difficult to achieve.


    Some can''t see through the power of heaven and earth, and some can''t pass the Lingbao Cave Mansion. If the path of cultivation is smoother, that''s fine. If something goes wrong, the mind will be distracted, and the light will be crooked, and the worst will be full of demons. "


    In fact, Yun Su has already calculated that the ancestor of Hongyun has given birth to a new doom, but Zhen Yuanzi may not have calculated it.


    Western Buddhism wants to lead the ancestors of Hongyun to the West, at least so far, it has involved several top experts, dozens of high-level experts, if you interfere a little, I will also use magic to disrupt it, and the final result is a pot of porridge. , everyone was confused.


    "Senior brother said very much. Daoist Hongyun said that Daoism has been stagnant for these years, so he wanted to go out for a walk. As a result, he came across Daoist Zhunti soon after going down the mountain. confidant.


    After returning from Lushan, he mentioned to me that Zhunti Daoist is profound and profound, which seemed to point out some way forward for him, and promised a lot. "


    Zhen Yuanzi paused slightly, as if thinking about how to say this.


    In his opinion, Hongyun shouldn''t go to this muddy water.


    Today''s Western Buddhism, that is to fight against the demon clan, to fight against it, attracts more hatred than the witch clan.


    "Senior brother, you said that Western Buddhism is very ambitious, and everything is against the demon clan. Maybe one day it will start a fight. Over the past thousands of years, more great powers have died than a single Yuanhui. Could it be that they died? It''s not enough, can''t they be alerted to the danger of calamity?"


    Zhen Yuanzi does not fight for power, does not seize treasures, does not establish great teachings, and does not spread Taoism. It is also sad to see so many old people turned into dust, and not even scum left by the years.


    "Looking at the prehistoric wilderness, all the great powers are above the top. Except for a few mountains that are insurmountable in their hearts, most of the other great powers are dissatisfied with each other.


    In line with the idea that a dead daoist will never die, he always feels that he has a prominent background, vast supernatural powers, and many magical treasures. When the killing comes, there is often no escape. "


    Yunsu also studied the mentality of the great powers of the Great Desolation, and found that these high-level creatures hardly know what is advancing and retreating, let alone what is low-key and forbearance.


    Some mighty people have indeed died unjustly.


    For example, there was once a great power in the wild with a 200 million li radius, who had a conflict with the demon clan. This great power had many friends, and he often held an immortal banquet in Dongfu to gather hundreds of powerful people.


    In the view of this great master, I have many daoist friends, far from being comparable to the ordinary primordial **** clan. Perhaps it is far from enough to attack the demon clan in heaven, but my dojo is well-organized, and the masters are like clouds. Do you demon clan still dare to do so? Risking huge casualties to attack is impossible.


    As a result, he was educated by the demon clan in the way of the demon clan.


    The demon clan sent five million troops to surround the mighty dojo and set up a great formation. Even the power of heaven and earth, earth, water, wind, fire, sun, moon and stars were all blocked, trapping this place into a Jedi.


    The demon clan dispatched thirty-eight demon gods, and another two hundred and thirty-seven great powers. The Daoist friends of the great power were almost looking down at the wind. In the end, there were only seven great powers who were willing to advance and retreat with him. .


    When the seven powerful men were determined to fight with the demon clan to the end, the powerful one backed away, offered up the sacred mountain of the dojo, and was then escorted back to heaven by the demon clan. Although he was spared death in the end, he was also sentenced to be punished and suppressed in the The five Yuanhui in the starry sky prison are still in prison until now.


    And the seven powerful ones were swept aside by the net, and they were also reused by Emperor Jun. They were sealed as officials of the Heavenly Court, and they were in charge of a star field.


    "Hongyun treats me like a brother, and also tells the truth about the reason..."


    Zhen Yuanzi explained the real reason why Ancestor Hongyun wanted to go to Lingshan in the West from beginning to end.


    It turned out that after the ancestor Hongyun got the innate Hongmeng purple energy, he was originally ambitious and wanted to realize the supreme avenue. He even thought that when he succeeded in enlightenment one day, he must ask the ancestor Kunpeng and the ancestor Minghe to calculate the year. old account.


    However, things backfired. The innate Hongmeng Purple Qi was unfathomable. He even comprehended his own Red Cloud real body to the highest realm and completed his innate magical powers. It seemed to Su that it was the cow gnawing on the pumpkin and couldn''t find a place to talk.


    Ancestor Hongyun was also very generous, and let Zhen Yuanzi realize Zi Qi together.


    However, although Zhen Yuanzi''s enlightenment is far more than that of the ancestor of Hongyun, it is not much. With this little insight, the ancestor of Hongyun also asked Zhenyuanzi to give it to Yunsu.


    This good old man got a great opportunity of the innate Hongmeng purple energy, and finally benefited the three, but there is no more.


    After all, this purple air belongs to the ancestor of Hongyun. He can''t comprehend too much the true meaning of the Dao by himself, and the more wonderful true meaning of good fortune bred in it. It can only be dark under the lights, blind with open eyes.


    As a result, the last time I went out for a tour, I met a quasi-daoist who was forcibly destined. After some advice, the ancestors of Hongyun really put down the doubts in his heart.


    In this matter, the most crucial point is that the ancestor Zhunti promised that if he went to the West to become a Buddha, then Western Buddhism would be willing to share with him some of the subtleties of the Dao that he learned from the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    In other words, as long as he goes to Western Buddhism and becomes a Buddha, Patriarch Hongyun, Daoist Zhunti, and Daoist Receptionist, he will be able to comprehend the three realms of purple qi together.


    It''s a very tempting proposition.


    Moreover, I have to say that even Yun Su felt that Zhunti Patriarch was too willing to pay for it.


    If it is Master Sanqing, let alone give some insights of the innate Hongmeng purple energy to Patriarch Hongyun, it is impossible to even give some pointers.


    Nowadays, many great masters in the prehistoric world believe that the demon clan walks the world by force, while Western Buddhism relies on the Dharma to deceive the heart of the powerful, but Yunsu knows that it is not that simple.


    The battle of luck, the battle of the great religion, whether it is the demon clan or Buddhism, are trying every means to make others respond to the calamity, become the victim of the calamity, and take chestnuts from the fire, and finally become the big winner, whether it is the fate of heaven and earth, It is still the opportunity of sanctification, or even the power of heaven and earth, they all want it.


    "It''s no wonder that Hongyun couldn''t think about it for a while."


    To be honest, Yunsu said that if the two ancestors of the West invited him to go to Western Buddhism and comprehend the two innate purple qi, it is very likely that Yunsu would be very moved and agree.


    Of course, the two old ancestors would never invite him there.


    Because looking at the essence through the appearance, Yunsu saw the two leaders of Western Buddhism, not to mention the innate Hongmeng Ziqi who coveted the ancestors of Hongyun, it seems that they have reached some karmic dooms about the ancestors of Hongyun.


    Yunsu didn''t think of the mind of the mighty as so bad. He is now making great progress, and he is calculating with his mind, plus some karmic dooms and secrets about the ancestors of Hongyun. He began to deduce and plan very early in the future. , layout, so even if Zhunti Patriarch and the two interfered with Tianji in the matter of Hongyun Patriarch, the effect would not be too great.


    Because, Yunsu shot earlier.


    Yunsu is 90% sure that Western Buddhism has taken a fancy to the innate Hongmeng purple energy of the ancestors of Hongyun, and it is not just as simple as comprehension.


    In addition, Hongyun, the old and good man in the prehistoric era, is very likely to be quite unfortunate on the list that the ancestors will use to eliminate disasters and prevent disasters in the future.


    An ancestor of the red cloud, I don''t know how many karmic calamities can be blocked for Western Buddhism.


    If Yunsu thought the mighty mind was a little more terrifying, and if the Daoist Zhunti wanted to use Patriarch Hongyun''s life to ward off disasters and calamities for Western Buddhism, regardless of his position, it would be a very good method indeed.


    The prehistoric and dangerous is that there is no distinction between good and evil, often after many years of exchanges, in the end, the Taoist friend around you may be your grave digger, who will personally push you into the pit, kill you, and bury you again.


    The identity of the ancestor of Hongyun is very special. Yunsu has repeatedly deduced it, and he is very sure that he is one of the leading actors of this amount of robbery, and the most important thing is him and the innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    Therefore, this time, the Daoist Zhunti of Western Buddhism came out in person. In Yunsu''s view, the purpose was a bit dirty.


    Of course, based on the logic that a dead Taoist friend does not die a poor Taoist, Western Buddhism may not be so abhorrent.


    "Let''s go, I haven''t been down the mountain for many years, and I just happened to go to your five villages to have a look. It''s a revisit to the old place."


    Yunsu transformed into a clone and took Pangu Fan with one move. Zhen Yuanzi watched nervously, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice:


    "Senior brother, this matter, this matter is still based on persuasion, and peace is the most important thing. Presumably Hongyun doesn''t want senior brother to get into unnecessary trouble because of this matter..."


    From Zhen Yuanzi''s point of view, senior brother is going to revisit the old place of Wuzhuangguan, he is clearly going to kill.


    Although he didn''t say it verbally, in his heart, Zhen Yuanzi thought that Senior Brother Qingfeng would sooner or later prove the Dao of Hunyuan and become a saint of Hunyuan. Although Hongyun''s incident made him sleepless, he couldn''t calm down and come to enlightenment. Dao Dao, but he didn''t want to let his senior brother be impulsive and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Yun Su was stunned for a moment, but smiled faintly, and then reached out and made another move.


    I saw that on Buzhou Mountain, a sword light that shattered the void came in an instant, and he was caught in his hand.


    Zhen Yuanzi: "..."


    The ancestor of the earth immortal could not have imagined that not only did he not persuade his senior brother, why did he bring another treasure, these two treasures are on him, not to mention killing people and causing trouble, even cutting down the spiritual mountains of Western Buddhism. Not surprisingly.


    Yunsu said with a smile: "Now we can go, or Junior Brother, you are right to remind us that our lineage is cautious and friendly by nature, and we are low-key, but in this prehistoric matter, we are afraid that other powerful people are better than you in everything. It''s even worse than imagined. So, be prepared, and the reminder is quite timely."


    Zhen Yuanzi: "..."


    At this moment, Yunsu saw Ao Yue holding a shining treasure in his hand, and walked over with a smile on his face. Seeing Yunsu and Zhen Yuanzi standing at the door of the bronze hall, he bowed and said:


    "I have seen the eldest master, and I have seen the master of Zhenyuanzi. The treasure that the eldest master bred on the innate spirit vine was just enough time, and Ao Yue specially took it back."


    It was a small treasure, only an inch long, a small wooden arrow.


    This wooden arrow is simple and unpretentious, and there is no spirit treasure on it. There is no other abnormality except for the dense treasure light. Even Zhen Yuanzi was surprised that he could not see what this treasure was.


    Yunsu picked up the small wooden arrow, but it seemed that he saw the little bird that was holding a small piece of wood in the turbulent waves of the starry sky and blue sea, while humming and chanting Xianqu''er. .


    This was the most inconspicuous one among the many treasures that Jingwei had taken from the bottom of the blue sea. It was almost featureless. Many years ago, Yunsu accidentally remembered her, so he simply took this little piece of weird wood. Made a small arrow.


    "Yes, I happened to bring it this time, but it just happened to have its use."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to take the wooden arrow, but it made Zhen Yuanzi''s complexion suffer another three points.


    The two top-level treasures are not counted, but the senior brother actually brought another treasure, and he specifically mentioned that it has a place for its use. It seems that the senior brother is not ready to let it go after going down the mountain this time.


    From Zhen Yuanzi''s point of view, he didn''t fully understand why senior brother treated Hong Yun so kindly.


    But Yunsu knows that there are many reasons for this. Take the most recent one as an example. If the ancestor of Hongyun hadn''t foolishly asked Zhen Yuanzi to pass on his insights about the innate Hongmeng purple energy to Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu would Breaking through the realm of Da Luo this time, it is impossible to be so complete.


    And some things, do now, not necessarily for the present, maybe for the future, but these are impossible to tell Zhenyuan Ziming.


    How to say, do you tell him that among the many major events in this amount of calamity, the death of the ancestor of Hongyun is one of them?


    "Since the senior brother''s determination has been made, then there is cause and effect trouble, and I hope that I can also bear it for me."


    Zhen Yuanzi secretly made up his mind that even if the senior brother acted impulsively this time and helped the ancestor of Hongyun, he would try his best to resist all the karma, and he could not let the senior brother bear everything.


    Yun Su said with a faint smile: "Get off, Wuzhuang View."


    Afterwards, Yunsu and Zhen Yuanzi stepped out one step at a time, breaking through the void, their supernatural powers were vast, and the horizon of the world was close at hand, and they arrived at Wuzhuangguan in a flash.


    ======


    I''m sorry, I''ve been sick for the past two days. My heart hurts so much that I can''t write anything. I''ll be better tonight.

 Chapter 310： ?Senior brother will stand up for you

    Outside the Wuzhuang Temple, at this time, there were suddenly two more reed halls, like two huge watchdogs, firmly guarding the dojo of the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    In the reed hall on the left, there was a sound of wooden fish. A bald monk was sitting on the reed awning with the golden light of Buddhism. He was chanting words, but he was reciting a scroll of Buddhist scriptures.


    The Buddha''s light is soaring into the sky, as if there is a **** and Buddha covering the sky and the sun sitting in front of the Wuzhuang Temple, which is more majestic and taller than the Wuzhuang Temple.


    This Buddha was not a Daoist Zhunti, but Yunsu and Daoist Zhunti happened to recognize him. He was originally a great man, but one day he went to the West and was named Yuanguang Ancient Buddha.


    With the sound of his beating the wooden fish and the proclamation of the Buddha''s name, many races near the Wuzhuang Temple had gathered under the Lu Pengxi Hall, all of them who were half-way monks and wanted to go to the Western Paradise of Elysium.


    In the preaching of the Yuanguang Ancient Buddha, the Western Lingshan is a place without disputes, no killings, and countless treasures in heaven and earth, and the Buddha will bless and understand everything.


    "Those who go to the Land of Elysium will have eternal life."


    This is the most harsh sentence Yunsu has heard. You are immortal, but you dare not mention it to others. You are clearly entangled in karma and your life is not guaranteed, and you dare to brag about immortality everywhere.


    Even you, the ancient Buddha who sits high in the reed awning, may not be able to live forever, so why use this kind of rhetoric to deceive the living beings.


    In this prehistoric world, where most races don''t know what routines are, and most races have more than enough bodies but obviously not enough brains, this kind of practice is abominable, and it''s no different from bewitching the common people.


    Yunsu does not teach the Dao, nor does he bewitch the creatures near Buzhou Mountain. The main reason is that the prehistoric races of this period, no matter how strong or weak, are very easy to be deceived. The following is 99% of the private goods, which can quickly gather a lot of forces.


    The prehistoric creatures of this period were extremely complicated. Yunsu was busy with cultivation and wanted to prove the Way, so he did not provoke too much.


    The Lu Pengxi Hall on the right is a high-ranking demon **** of the demon clan, named Bai Ze, who was born in a divine beast, and is the first generation of divine beasts from the ancestors of Bai Ze''s lineage.


    Bai Ze sat on top of the reed awning, neither preaching the avenues nor preaching the magical powers and secrets of the demon clan, but placed two spiritual treasures on the table, which were the famous Hetu Luoshu.


    As he turned the second treasure, countless innate hexagrams appeared, attracting many living beings in the wild to watch under the Lu Peng, wanting to remember the changing laws of those hexagrams and see if they could steal the innate gossip of the demon clan.


    Zhen Yuanzi''s face twitched when he saw this, but he finally managed to hold back his anger, but slapped his sleeves fiercely and snorted coldly.


    Yun Su naturally couldn''t see it, and pointed to the two groups of people who were singing a big show in the arena, and said to Zhenyuanzi: "This monster clan and Buddhist robbing people have come to the gate of Wuzhuangguan, what kind of magical powers the junior brother has? Show it off, senior brother will stand up for you today."


    Yes, the demon clan and Buddhism are all here to grab the ancestors of Hongyun. As long as Hongyun does not leave Wuzhuangguan for a day, they will wait here for a day.


    Buddhism wants Hongyun, and so do the demons.


    The Daoist Zhunti may have started a little earlier, but the eyes and ears of the demon clan are all over the world, and he has Hetu Luoshu in his hand, plus the innate gossip, it is difficult for the Daoist Zhunti to avoid the demon clan if he is not sanctified. Ancestor Hongyun brought it back to Lingshan Mountain in the West unknowingly.


    If Patriarch Hongyun went out and voted for Buddhism, that would be another matter.


    But Zhenyuanzi made an agreement with him before he went out. If Zhenyuanzi didn''t return to Wuzhuangguan for a day, Hongyun would not really leave for a day.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, Buddhism''s Zhunti Daoist offered a sky-high price for participating in the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and the demon clan also indicated that they could use Hetu Luoshu and even the Donghuang Bell to help the ancestor of Hongyun realize the Tao.


    Comparing the two, in all fairness, the temptation for the ancestors of Hongyun is actually great.


    "Thank you brother for your teaching."


    Seeing that Yunsu said the same thing, Zhenyuanzi couldn''t hold back.


    Back then, when the fourth senior brother came to Wuzhuang Temple for the first time, he encountered a group of **** things that caused trouble outside the temple. At that time, Zhen Yuanzi realized how annoying it is to have so much garbage outside the temple. .


    After all, he is a very powerful person in the prehistoric ranking. He was blocked by the two major forces at the door to rob the ancestor of Hongyun. If Wuzhuangguan does nothing at all, once this matter spreads, Zhenyuanzi will instantly become the entire prehistoric. the laughing stock.


    Insert one sentence, it''s really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Buddhism and the demon clan do not know where Wuzhuangguan, the ancestor of the earth immortal, went. Maybe when he first came, he went to the mountain gate and saw that he was not there, so he settled down on the spot. It is clear that he has to wait for Hongyun for a long time, for fear that he will be taken away by the other party as soon as he leaves Wuzhuangguan.


    If there are many onlookers from later generations who can come to the scene at this time, they will definitely scold the demon clan and Buddhism for being so stupid. The door is still waiting for hundreds of years.


    However, Buddhism and Yaozu may still feel wronged in their hearts.


    "Thinking of my dignified demon clan, supervising the world, in charge of the rotation of the stars in the sky, and waiting for hundreds of years outside the Wuzhuang Guan with the Bai Ze demon **** has demonstrated the greatest sincerity of my demon clan."


    Yes, if you change to other powerful people, it is possible that the demon clan will directly surround the mountain, attack, and arrest.


    My demon clan acts, and it is already an extra-judicial kindness to not trouble you with Wuzhuangguan. You still have to pay attention to the details of our actions. Isn''t it boring to live?


    You must know that over the years, the number of great powers in the Great Wilderness who have been beheaded, suppressed, imprisoned, and enslaved by the demon clan is already appalling.


    There is such a voice in Honghuang, Hongmeng Chaos and Honghuang Tiandi are responsible for nurturing the great powers of Honghuang, while the demon clan is responsible for killing and controlling.


    This statement is very exaggerated, but it also reflects the deep fear of many powerful people towards the demon clan.


    In Yunsu''s view, this is also more in line with the truth of the matter.


    You know, in myths and legends, the Lich War destroyed the sky and the earth. If you only talk about high-end combat power, the Witch Race is obviously much stronger, but why did the legend end up in a lose-lose situation.


    In fact, there may be many reasons, but one of them must be very important, that is, the demon clan is far more powerful, cunning, insidious, and vicious than later generations imagined.


    "I act in Western Buddhism and have always been tenacious. My Buddha is compassionate and has made a great wish to save all the suffering beings in the world..."


    Yes, compared to the domineering approach of the demon clan, Buddhism has not given up on persuading people to go west over the years. The quasi-daoist is like an ant moving house, running around day and night, working tirelessly to bring one flood after another. Da Neng invited to the West.


    Not to mention Wuzhuang Temple, even Buzhoushan Fangyuan, and the sphere of influence of the Sanqing Master were secretly dug by him, and he dug a lot of corners.


    Ants move, persuade one today, deceive one tomorrow, and set up another bureau the day after tomorrow. If you don¡¯t care, then I will move more and more, or I don¡¯t have to go out in person, remote command, and a little planning. Many great powers and races were brought to the West.


    Therefore, Buddhism will not think that there is anything wrong with the ancestor of the Red Cloud, such as the Yuanguang Ancient Buddha who set up the Lu Peng Xi Temple outside the Wuzhuang Temple.


    What is the glory of the ancestor of the earth immortal, it is better to go to my west to be the ancient Buddha of Zhenyuan.


    This is not Yunsu''s nonsense, but what the Daoist Zhunti said when he met Zhenyuanzi once, as long as Zhenyuanzi dared to go, Western Buddhism would dare to give him a place.


    This is not surprising, after all, Zhunti Daoist has even visited Buzhoushan once, and he wants to persuade Yunsu to go to the west to establish a great teaching together with the two.


    Zhen Yuanzi stood in the air, an ancient Buddha and a demon **** below, neither of them were weak. Since they wanted to achieve the purpose of standing up and sweep away the garbage with the breeze sweeping the leaves, it was still difficult to kill them directly.


    I saw that he didn''t use Lingbao either, the dust in his right hand swayed lightly, and the huge sleeve of his left hand swelled up, and a wonderful divine light flashed through the cuff, and then there was a surge of swallowing heaven and earth. of divine power.


    This supernatural power, which Yunsu has seen a long time ago, is a proud supernatural power of Zhenyuanzi, called Qiankun in the Sleeve, and it is extremely powerful. Great door.


    He once shared all this magical power with Yunsu, so Yunsu also knew it, and he also used the universe in his sleeve, the kingdom of God in his palm, and the original world in his palm to deduce the method of completely blurring the world.


    Nowadays, Yunsu is naturally far stronger than Zhen Yuanzi in terms of virtualizing the world, but the magical power of Qiankun in his sleeve is still authentic enough to be displayed by Zhen Yuanzi.


    When this magical power came out, it also showed that Zhen Yuanzi was really angry.


    The ancient Buddha of Yuanguang was talking eloquently below, bragging about how beautiful the Western Lingshan Mountain is, how beautiful the world of bliss and eternal life is, and so on.


    As a result, suddenly, there was a strange wind in the flat ground, and the wind was violent for a while, and the Yuanguang Ancient Buddha was not an ordinary qi refiner.


    "not good!"


    Yuanguang Ancient Buddha only felt that this magical power had never been heard before, and he had never seen it. He only felt that the sky was dark and dark. No matter whether he used the magic weapon or the magical power secret technique, it seemed that he could not compete, and the next moment he would drift away with the wind.


    At the same time, the demon **** Bai Ze, who was sitting high on the reed awning, flashed a fierce and fierce light in his eyes, but the next moment he resisted the urge to desperately, and instead revealed the true body of the beast Bai Ze, soaring to the sky. up, wanting to escape.


    The power of this shot is quite powerful. If he fights alone, he may be in danger of falling. Although Bai Ze is not the most powerful among the top demon gods of the demon clan, his ingenuity, calculation and knowledge of advance and retreat are. Quite excellent.


    However, as soon as he flew into the air, the body of the divine beast seemed to be caught in a strange quagmire.


    "He Fang rat, dare to make trouble in front of my Wuzhuang Temple."


    With this loud shout, Zhen Yuanzi stepped on the cloud and descended from the sky, and his magical powers unfolded. Countless creatures near Wuzhuangguan saw a completely different Zhenyuanzi from normal life.


    On weekdays, everyone knows that there is an old immortal in Wuzhuangguan. He has a good temper, speaks less, and does few things. He never troubles the nearby creatures. Even many great people in the great wilderness can make the surrounding races worship the rules of filial piety. There are none.


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi descending from the sky today, he was extremely majestic and could not help but feel jealous.


    "It turns out that the ancestor of this earth immortal is really unusual."


    The Yuanguang Ancient Buddha struggled hard, knowing that Zhenyuanzi had returned, and his heart was shocked.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi did not have the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, nor was he a top-ranked power, the prehistoric world''s view of him was generally above the power and below the top power. There is also the kind of existence that he cannot afford to be offended by the ancient Buddha.


    But he never imagined that this great master, who was famous for his good-natured and good-natured speech, suddenly turned his face today. He didn''t know that he joined the West, and he was no longer Yuanguang, but Yuanguang Ancient Buddha?


    "Senior Brother Zhenyuan, be merciful, it''s me, the ancient Buddha of Yuanguang in Western Buddhism, who came to Wuzhuangguan on the order of the Daoist."


    Yuanguang Ancient Buddha''s voice was so loud that almost all the creatures heard it. It was fine that he didn''t shout. With this shout, Zhen Yuanzi''s face turned red again.


    You shouted so loudly, did you make me afraid of Western Buddhism, and then let you go?


    With a little effort, the magical powers showed, and the Yuanguang Ancient Buddha was included in the universe in the sleeve.


    The dignified and prehistoric great power, actually did not fight for 1,800 rounds, and was taken into the world in the sleeve by Zhen Yuanzi in one face.


    Even Zhen Yuanzi himself was greatly surprised. If he had been able to defeat this Yuanguang before this, he couldn''t do it so easily. Besides, he was not dealing with a monk, but a monster.


    When did he become so strong, five hundred years of Taoism, the progress of his Taoism is really too great.


    If it weren''t for the fact that my senior brother was upholding justice this time, I would not have made up my mind to maintain the face of Wuzhuangguan, let alone winning so easily and comfortably.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Zhen Yuanzi only felt that his thoughts were clear, and once he exerted his strength, the demon **** Bai Ze, who was also shouting aloud, also shrunk, and he was about to be put into the universe in his sleeve.


    "Zhenyuan Daxian, I am Bai Ze, the demon **** of the heavenly court, but this time I came here on the orders of the emperor..."


    As a result, these words seem to be endless. If there is no accident, Bai Ze will definitely fall into Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve.


    However, at this moment, two rays of light burst out from the Hetu Luoshu on Bai Ze''s body, one black and one white, intertwined into a yin and yang fish figure, which faintly blocked the huge suction force of the universe in Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve.


    Zhen Yuanzi was about to sacrifice the book, but suddenly there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart, and he got some kind of guidance, and released Yuanguang Buddha, who was gearing up in the world in his sleeves and wanted to break through.


    Just as Bai Ze narrowly escaped, he saw a flash in front of him. A bald monk came towards him. With a flick of the Bai Ze Divine Sword in his hand, he subconsciously killed him.


    Yuanguang Buddha was so angry that even Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t humiliate him like this. As soon as he got out of his sleeve, he sacrificed a round knife-shaped spiritual treasure and cut it forward.


    According to his estimation, as soon as he got out of his sleeve, Zhen Yuanzi should be in front of him As a result, he happened to be killed with Bai Ze.


    Both sides were made dizzy by Qiankun''s great magical power in their sleeves.


    I saw Yuanguang Buddha''s head soaring into the sky, smashed by Bai Ze''s Divine Sword, and the part below Bai Ze''s head was cut off by Yuan Dao Lingbao, which just completed a perfect blood exchange.


    Bai Ze has a head left, and Yuanguang Buddha has a headless body.


    "Humph!"


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t care about these two great powers, who were already scared to death, and did not stop him. The ancestor of Yuanguang Buddha wandered around like a headless fly, and then a Buddha light came from the west, and he left in an instant. .


    On the other hand, Bai Ze''s head, with the Bai Ze Divine Sword in his mouth, rose into the sky and returned to the Heavenly Court of the Monster Race.


    Both of these two great powers have been hit hard. If Buddhism and the demon clan do not lose their original capital, they will not be able to recover without three or two yuan. Even if they recover, their future strength will be greatly reduced.


    The leader was seriously injured and fled, and the **** of the Buddhist and demon clan below were frightened and fled.


    Zhenyuanzi fell to the ground and entered the Wuzhuang Temple. He didn''t ask much about this matter, but just let the boys clean up and prepare for the big ride of Qingfeng Patriarch.


    "Short and weak opening remarks, the good show has just begun."


    Seeing the incense in the Wuzhuang Temple, the clean water swept the ground, Yunsu didn''t wait any longer, and then fell down one step, Zhen Yuanzi and the old ancestor Hongyun, who had just learned the truth, bowed and gave a big gift. , to welcome the fourth senior brother to Wuzhuangguan.


    "All the disturbances this time were caused by Hongyun, which alerted senior brother Fa Jia. Hongyun was extremely ashamed and asked senior brother to punish him."


    Ancestor Hongyun bowed to the end, but refused to stand up.


    Yunsu sighed and said, "If I don''t come again, you probably won''t even know how I died."

 Chapter 311： ?Ancestor Qingfeng cures 0 diseases

    "Hongyun made a mistake first, and asked the senior brother to reprimand him clearly. The senior brother only cares about the punishment, no matter what kind of punishment he receives, Hongyun has nothing to say."


    Ancestor Hongyun bowed to the ground, like an old urchin who did something wrong, he didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    On weekdays, he and Zhen Yuanzi can still be friends of the same generation, and they communicate like friends, but when facing this fourth senior brother who has saved himself and Zhen Yuanzi many times, he is much more cautious.


    The reason for this Wuzhuangguan event was that he wanted to go to Western Buddhism.


    It''s just that the situation has changed so quickly, the demon clan came to the door almost overnight, and said straight to the point that they would like to use Hetu Luoshu, or even Donghuangzhong to help him practice, to understand the innate Hongmeng purple energy, and to be able to get along with Mother Nuwa. Jointly study the treatment of the innate Hongmeng Ziqi.


    As for the conditions, it is naturally similar, and the ancestors of Hongyun need to join the demon clan.


    Western Buddhism has two primordial purple qi, while the eastern demon clan has a spiritual treasure that is very good at deduction and assisting enlightenment. At first, the ancestor of Hongyun was a little hesitant.


    Rejecting any party will inevitably offend the remaining party, he understands this truth.


    But the conditions offered by the two parties are extremely attractive, especially for him, who has a faint path ahead, and if he does not understand the Dao, he will be worse off than dead. Ancestor Hongyun fell into contemplation.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to realize that behind this matter, it might be more complicated.


    "Why the more enthusiastic they are towards me, the more uneasy I feel."


    With this thought in mind, Ancestor Hongyun closed the gate of Wuzhuangguan and did not go out.


    This matter was dragged on like this until Zhen Yuanzi returned, but he didn''t expect that even the four senior brothers who were terrifyingly powerful also came to Wuzhuangguan.


    The meaning of the fourth senior brother''s words is obviously for himself.


    Thinking of this, Ancestor Hongyun lowered his head by three points.


    At this time, the boys were not there, and Zhenyuanzi''s retreat place was also banned. The three of them sat on the ground, Yunsu was at the top, and there was a large plate of ginseng fruit in front of him. In addition to Yunsu eating two, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun The old ancestors looked worried.


    Yunsu took out the Pangu flag and displayed it behind him, and all the secrets of this place were cut off. Even though Zhen Yuanzi''s arrangement was perfect before, it is now more secure.


    "Now that the entire Wuzhuang Temple has been blocked, it is absolutely safe here. Hongyun, tell me the real reason why you want to go to the West."


    As soon as Yun Su''s words came out, Zhen Yuanzi was startled, thinking that he had told his senior brother about this matter. Could it be that fellow Daoist Hongyun still has other hidden feelings in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ancestor Hongyun sighed and said slowly:


    "Senior brother is really clever, it''s like this..."


    Ancestor Hongyun explained the cause and effect of going down the mountain that day, and he did not miss a word. When he first met the quasi-daoist, the other party''s all kinds of wooing and advice really moved him, and he was a little moved.


    However, when the other party was very euphemistic, full of sincerity and enthusiasm, he mentioned the innate Hongmeng purple energy, the mind of the ancestor of Hongyun seemed to be a shocking thunder, and he was finally woken up.


    It turned out that the other party was thinking about this divine creature.


    "When I parted ways with Daoist Zhun Ti, he repeatedly mentioned that Western Buddhism is free to come and go, so I don''t have to rush to make up my mind, I can go take a look and listen. If the situation in the Western Lingshan is different from what he said, I could have gotten away with it.


    After returning to the Wuzhuang Temple, I told Daoist Zhenyuan about this matter, and I was still thinking about it at the time, I wanted to try it out and take a look, as for the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi..."


    In this matter, Ancestor Hongyun played a trick.


    You Western Buddhism coveted my innate Hongmeng purple qi, so why can''t I think about your two Hongmeng purple qi.


    If according to Daoist Zhunti, these three participate in the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, the fairest way is of course for each of the three to show one.


    In the eyes of Ancestor Hongyun, the two of you covet me, then I will covet your two purple qi.


    In his opinion, this may be a gamble, a gamble.


    However, Daoist Zhunti and Daoist Reception are both top-notch powers in the prehistoric era, and they became famous earlier than him, so Buddhism is indeed not only a big sect established by cheating, but it really has the means to reach the sky.


    Therefore, he was not sure enough to hide the two, just at this moment, Zhen Yuanzi wanted to go to Buzhou Mountain for his business.


    Ancestor Hongyun kept calm and pushed the boat along the river. As long as Zhen Yuanzi went to this trip, whether it was the fourth senior brother who came to Wuzhuang Temple or his trip to Buzhou Mountain, the outside world would only think that it was because he wanted to go to Western Buddhism. As a result, Buzhoushan was dissatisfied and wanted to dissuade him.


    At that time, he will be able to tell the whole story, and once his senior brother supports him, he can carry out the plan that aims to hide the sky and cross the sea.


    This is the whole mind of Ancestor Hongyun. Before, he was afraid of leaking the secret, so he only mentioned half of it to Zhenyuanzi. Now that Yunsu took the initiative to come to the door, he took advantage of the situation to make it clear.


    "This¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t think that Hong Yun, who looked like a good man on weekdays, actually thought so much. Angry idea.


    "It turns out that fellow Daoist Hongyun has already planned, I thought you were enough to watch in the five villages of Pindao."


    Zhenyuanzi laughed shyly.


    Yunsu smiled and said: "Junior brother, you think he has been watching enough in Wuzhuang. He wants to go to the West to become a monk, but he can''t improve his food. This monk is not so easy to be."


    Now that the matter is over, the atmosphere is not as embarrassing and embarrassing as before.


    "However, if you really go to the West, in this calamity, don''t say that your purple energy can''t be retained, or you will lose your life.


    From what I know about those two people in the West, even if you go there and become the Red Cloud Buddha, you won''t see those two purple qi. On the contrary, once you become a monk and become a Buddha, you will have thousands of ways to make you take out the purple energy, not to mention the one who occupied you, at least the three parties participating in you is the inevitable result. "


    From Yunsu''s point of view, this matter is not to blame for Ancestor Hongyun thinking too beautifully.


    At this time of the prehistoric times, all kinds of bizarre ideas are everywhere, such as the Kuafu of the Wu clan. According to legend, because of some things he couldn¡¯t think of, he would chase Gu Sunxing every day, and finally ran away alive. .


    You said that the sun is hanging well in the sky, you don''t kill the demon clan, and you don''t do what the witch clan should do.


    Daoist Zhunti also has some problems. He knows that Wuzhuangguan and Buzhoushan are on good terms, almost to the point of being in the same spirit. Although the relationship between Zhenyuanzi and Yunsu cannot be simply equated to how much connection Yunsu and Daoist Hongyun have. , but are related after all.


    Daoist Zhunti first went off the stage in person, wanting to plan the ancestor of Hongyun to go to the west, and then staged a big show with the demon clan at the gate of Wuzhuangguan to grab people.


    Of course, the demon clan wasn''t much better either.


    For the sake of the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, the demon clan did not hesitate to stir up the prehistoric world and searched the waters of the four seas to find it.


    In order to please Buzhou Mountain, the demon clan can greatly improve the supply of the sun, moon, stars, and stars in Buzhou Mountain, but once the most core interests are involved, the demon clan will not be soft-hearted.


    In case the demon clan becomes soft-handed and takes a step back because they are afraid of Zhoushan, then it is very likely that Buddhism will be fulfilled, and Buddhism will get the third purple qi, and it will also get a very good meat that can eliminate disasters and block calamities for Buddhism. shield.


    Ancestor Hongyun thought a lot about this matter, but he didn''t think about it. Buddhism wanted his purple energy, but he also wanted his meat shield.


    "I have thought about the risks in this, and I am moved, but I have not made up my mind because of the lack of morality."


    Ancestor Hongyun admitted frankly that there are indeed many problems here.


    "What''s more, if you go to the West and become a Buddha, you will not be able to leave if you want to kill for a lot of kalpas in the future. With you, Western Buddhism will be able to prevent many calamities.


    I know you are not afraid of death, but are you willing to use your own death to protect an irrelevant third party? At that time, the other great powers of the Great Wilderness will only say that the Western Second Ancestor has a wonderful plan. Your Red Cloud Patriarch cultivated countless Yuan Hui, was born innately, and finally became a chess piece used by others to overcome the calamity.


    At that time, even if you die, a lot of dirty water will be splashed on you. If you die more thoroughly, it will be eternally silent, and everything will have nothing to do with you. If you don''t die, you will listen to it later. To these noisy voices, I am afraid that I will grit my teeth with hatred, and life is better than death. "


    Although Yun Su has never died, as a person who has been immortal before embarking on the road of cultivation, he has a great say in the matter of death.


    It''s not about personal experience, but about the fear of death. He actually thinks a lot about it.


    The rich are afraid of suddenly running out of money, the landlord is afraid that there will be no crops and fields at home, and the immortal people are especially afraid of being killed by others.


    As Yunsu spoke, the expressions of Ancestor Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi became extremely solemn.


    This is also not long after the Great Desolate Heaven and Earth opened up. There are some things that Heaven and Earth have not shown, let alone experienced by everyone. It is inevitable that the vision is a little narrow. What is the great power of the Great Desolation?


    The turmoil of the ancestors of Hongyun, in the future, is not news, it can be called everywhere.


    If you have one million taels, suddenly someone tells you that as long as you hand over one million taels to him, he will pay you tens of thousands of taels in seven days.


    This business, at first glance, is too cost-effective, faster than making Yinzi give birth to a son, and the interest is amazing.


    But the fact is, you care about the interest he promised, but he cares about your principal.


    Ancestor Hongyun was calculated by the Daoist Zhun, and suddenly came back to his senses. He was unwilling and wanted to push the boat along the way. He became interested in the two Ziqi in the West. It was not the kind that was snatched back, but if with the help of Yunsu, when One day, when the ancestor of Hongyun saw the two purple qi, it was as if Yunsu had seen it. The more valuable things in the purple qi can naturally be stolen.


    As everyone knows, the ancestors of Hongyun are very likely to fall into the chain plan of the Daoist Zhunti, and they use the two purple qi of their own as bait. , and his life.


    "..."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun were silent for a long time, and suddenly realized that what the senior brother said should be the final truth.


    A powerful person with purple qi went to the west, and in the end, there was no **** left that was too easy to be eaten.


    "During the calamity, Western Buddhism will not kill you, but if you are killed by other forces, the karma of Buddhism can naturally be eliminated a lot, and Buddhism can inherit your purple qi without any accident. The body will die, and if it is serious, it will disappear."


    Yun Su''s tone increased by three points. If the ancestor Hongyun was left to do this, he would not even have the chance to collect his body in the end.


    "Senior Brother Hongyun, what the senior brother said is very true. This Buddhism must never be gone. Not only that, but also the demon clan must not go. The words are very nice, but in the future, who can guarantee."


    Zhen Yuanzi also persuaded him. He is now afraid that Hongyun is still obsessed. Senior brother has already made his words so clear. If you go to the west, you will die. If others say it, they are cursing Hongyun, but senior brother said it. , that is Chrysostom, absolutely not wrong.


    In his opinion, Hong Yun is actually a little thicker-skinned. As long as he asks this senior brother and takes the initiative to vote for Buzhou Mountain, all the problems will be solved.


    From Zhen Yuanzi''s point of view, the reason why the senior brother has kept a certain distance from the ancestors of Hongyun and this innate purple energy over the years is actually mostly to prove his innocence.


    This thing is indeed extremely important. Zhen Yuanzi dares to guarantee that neither himself nor his senior brother covet this purple energy, but other than that, one counts as one, and the great masters of Honghuang should be very envious.


    "This innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is really hot in my hands, why don''t I just give it to Fourth Senior Brother, I''m happy to be quiet."


    Ancestor Hongyun suddenly said in a fit of anger, making Zhen Yuanzi stunned for a moment.


    Yun Su said with a smile: "This innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is a divine artifact, since Teacher Hongjun gave it to you, it is yours, not to mention that I can''t have it, and I will not allow others to do so for public and private purposes. Yes. Everything pays attention to an opportunity. If you can''t understand it at this time, it doesn''t mean you can''t understand it forever.


    For example, there was a boy in my dojo, who was a member of the dragon clan before her death. Many grievances and grievances were too late to settle before her death. As a result, cause and effect were entangled. . "


    When Yunsu first said it, Ancestor Hongyun wasn''t too moved, but after hearing about Ao Yue, his expression became solemn, as if he had touched something, but he couldn''t seem to catch it. He wanted to ask, but suddenly The thinking is messed up, the secret path is so strange, just now it seems that I have thought of something, why can''t I remember it, if I remember, I would ask my senior brother on the spot to ask if it was just right.


    "Hongyun was wrong before. Thank you brother for your guidance. For eternity, Hongyun will never mention joining Western Buddhism and Yaozu again."


    Ancestor Hongyun knew that only by cutting off this idea would he not be entangled in endless karmic karma. This time he would meet a quasi-provider, and next time he might meet the next daoist who has a predestined relationship with him. Once Jie starts to show his power, maybe he will take the initiative to go to the West to die, but he is not sure.


    "Well, it''s better if you don''t go, it''s better if you don''t go. Senior Brother''s Wuzhuang Temple will always be your dojo, your home."


    Zhen Yuanzi was really relieved. No matter how he persuaded him in the past, Hongyun wanted to go out for a walk and turn around. This time, his brother gave some advice and made up his mind, but he didn''t know how many disasters would be saved.


    Ancestor Hongyun also smiled and said: "My Hongyun Cave will be set up tomorrow, next to the Wuzhuang Temple, and I will harass senior brother in the future and become a neighbor of life and death."


    "Hahaha, great goodness! Great goodness!"


    Zhen Yuanzi laughed.


    Yunsu saw that the two of them had solved all the knots in their hearts, and knew that there were still some things to do Otherwise, the idea would not be accessible after all. The ancestor of Hongyun was determined not to go out, let alone Buddhism and Yaozu. Yes, but you can''t stand together with the calamity, as well as the demon world, the master of Sanqing, and even more forces, the powerful will be thinking about it.


    Personally, Yunsu did not want to see the ancestor of Hongyun being calculated and killed.


    For the public, Yunsu also does not want to see any powerful person, especially the relationship is not very good, it may even be in the hands of the enemy''s powerful person, suddenly there is an innate Hongmeng purple qi, it is too terrible.


    I can resist not wanting the purple energy of Ancestor Hongyun, but no one else wants it. No matter who gets it, it will only do harm to Yunsu and not benefit.


    Therefore, Yunsu came to Wuzhuangguan this time, not only to solve the catastrophe of the ancestors of Hongyun, but also to cut grass and roots. He made the worst plan, which is to turn against the demon clan and Buddhism.


    But from the current point of view, as he descended to Wuzhuangguan, Buddhism and the demon clan were like dogs that saw a tiger, and suddenly hid.


    These two forces have always bullied the soft and feared the hard. If you ignore him, he will deceive all the prehistoric races in front of your house. If you move a little, he will be frightened and flee hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This kind of canine behavior of tampering property also made Yunsu not know what to say.


    Could it be that the other party is cowardly, and he still chases Lingshan to fight for a meal, then it will not look good.


    "Wait a minute, I often hear that Huaibi is guilty. As long as your innate Hongmeng purple energy doesn''t leave your body for a day, it will inevitably make other powerful people think about it."


    Yunsu suddenly said.


    Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun couldn''t help nodding when they heard it, but they couldn''t solve this kind of thing, they couldn''t prevent it.


    "I don''t know if senior brother has a good opinion?"


    Zhen Yuanzi cupped his hands and asked.


    Yunsu nodded and said, "I have a method. It can cure all diseases."

 Chapter 312： ?Nailhead 7 Arrows Book

    "There is such a magical power between heaven and earth, and I don''t know what secret method it is."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun are all looking forward to it, waiting for Yun Sufen to speak.


    Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is a divine artifact of good fortune, and those who can make up its mind are generally not idle people, either a great power or a patriarch.


    Back then, the ancestors of Hongjun distributed the purple energy in public in the Zixiao Palace, and they all belonged to each other. Everyone knew who had this divine artifact at hand.


    Most of the holders are untouchable.


    Sanqing and Yunsu don''t talk about the four things at hand, as long as they don''t want to trigger a series of battles that destroy the sky and destroy the earth, it is difficult to fight these four thoughts.


    Of these four purple qi, none of them are easy to obtain, even the kind that can''t even be thought of. If you think about it, it will bring bad things.


    The one in the hands of the demon clan and the two in the hands of Western Buddhism are equally difficult to provoke. At the critical moment, let alone the demon clan and Buddhism, other top powers may enter the game to prevent other forces from taking the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. .


    Only the purple energy of Ancestor Hongyun shone with the infinite brilliance of tempting crime. Even though he seldom went out in Wuzhuangguan these years, it is estimated that the whole Honghuang would always stare at this place.


    Ancestor Hongyun is like a child with a lot of money in a busy city. He is a walking treasure mountain, and has a fatal temptation to other powerful people or big forces.


    "The so-called not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking."


    Yunsu knew this feeling, and the huge sense of insecurity could make Old Ancestor Hongyun unable to calm down even when he comprehended the Dao of Enlightenment.


    The so-called sitting up in a dream is the feeling.


    Yunsu took out the short arrow and laid it flat in front of him. Ancestor Hongyun thought for a while, but couldn''t remember where he had seen or heard of similar treasures.


    "It is not a magical power, nor is it a secret method. This thing is called a nail-headed arrow. It was originally just a piece of strange wood scattered between the heavens and the earth. It accidentally fell into my hands, and it has never been used. Today, it happened to be used to help Junior Brother Hongyun. A hand in hand.


    I have made it into a nail-headed arrow. With all the cooperation, it can shoot one arrow every day. After seven days, even if the person who hit the seven arrows does not die, it will hurt the heart of the Tao.


    This thing, as long as it is applied properly, should have effects below the sage. "


    Yunsu has never tried the power of this exotic treasure, but there are many inexplicable strange treasures in the blue sea. At the beginning, Jingwei led the way to find the hibiscus tree and made it into a causal weapon that can clean up the Sun God Clan, and this little one Jietou, originally in his hand, didn''t know what to use it for, until Zhenyuanzi came to the door, Yunsu realized that this thing is very useful.


    "Senior brother, since this thing is so powerful, you should keep it for emergencies."


    Ancestor Hongyun naturally knew that Yunsu would not lie to him, but everyone was in the midst of a calamity, and it was not safe. Without Zhoushan, it might not be an impregnable place. He was very grateful for his brother''s kindness.


    Yunsu smiled and said: "Although this weapon is extremely powerful, firstly, this treasure is extremely sinister and poisonous, and it is generally used to harm the heavens. Second, there are many restrictions. It belongs to the magic weapon of causal killing. There is no one to kill, if you really want to kill someone, revenge is not overnight, you can start immediately, and you don¡¯t have to borrow this thing, it¡¯s better to lend it to you¡­¡±


    When Patriarch Hongyun heard it, the senior brother wanted to lend it to him, so he was not so repulsive.


    It turns out that this nail-headed arrow belongs to a kind of magic weapon that kills by cause and effect. Who is it to kill? It is often best used to kill enemies who want to harm you, or who have a life-and-death grudge against you.


    The more the opponent wants to kill him, the more powerful this magic weapon will be to kill him.


    Relatively, the greater the hatred between the two sides, the greater the power of this magic weapon.


    For example, if the old ancestor of Hongyun was robbed of the innate Hongmeng purple energy, or was wrongly killed by someone, then even if Hongyun only left a remnant spirit, he could use this treasure to achieve the final causal killing.


    There are many secrets hidden in the starry sky and blue sea. Some things seem not to exist in this world, whether it is those magical monsters, or hibiscus, or Jingwei, and the small short wood of this nail-headed arrow.


    Yunsu also spent some time explaining to the two what magic weapons such as cause and effect must kill.


    "This thing must be warmed and nurtured in the place of blood essence and blood in the heart, and in the sea of ????knowledge of mud pills, and the power of this thing can reach the strongest when the human and treasure are not separated.


    The innate Hongmeng Purple Qi in your body is a divine artifact, you can also use it to warm up this nail-headed arrow..."


    According to Yunsu''s idea, in order to achieve the maximum power of this nail-headed arrow, it is to nurture it with the blood of the Almighty''s heart and the essence of the sea of ??knowledge every day, just like raising a Gu. You take revenge, the better you raise it, the higher the fit between this thing and you, the greater its power.


    In this amount of calamities, the ancestors of Hongyun have indeed suffered a lot of calamities, and it is impossible for Yunsu to do nothing. He follows him every day.


    Therefore, Yunsu changed his mind and turned the ancestor of Hongyun into a hedgehog in a certain sense, so that anyone who wants to bite must be prepared to be stabbed by a thorn.


    Now in the prehistoric world, apart from the ancestors of Hongjun, the top powerful people have not yet become sanctified, and they are still far from the realm of quasi-sage.


    Yunsu has also considered it, as long as the ancestor of Hongyun does not kill himself and is a little careful, it will be no problem to spend a few Yuanhui safely. By that time, the nail-headed arrow that has already nourished a few Yuanhui in his heart already has it. The terrifying power, at that time, whoever wanted to kill him or really killed him would have to take great risks.


    Generally, a powerful person can¡¯t kill Hongyun. When a top-level powerful person uses a murderous intention, he can naturally count the huge crisis brought by the nail head arrow, and weigh the pros and cons. Unless it is the worst moment of life and death, the key to Hongyun must make great determination.


    And the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi can magnify the power of this causal killing to the most terrifying level. Since discussing the Tao with the son of Beiming, Yunsu has also discovered that this divine creature actually possesses unpredictable power. .


    Since you can''t understand the mystery of it for the time being, I don''t want to lie to you or rob you, then I will give you some pointers, you can''t be wrong to use it to save your life.


    Nail-headed arrow, if an almighty like the Red Cloud Ancestor is cultivated at all costs, coupled with the mystery of the innate Hongmeng purple energy, the final effect must be very amazing.


    "For a powerful person of your realm, as long as you don''t madly kill yourself, a few ordinary powers will have to die. If you join forces with Junior Brother Zhenyuan, you will probably die as many as you come. And what really needs to be guarded against is always only a few.


    Although this thing hurts heaven and harmony, the so-called grievances and debts have their own owners. Just keep an eye on the one who wants to hurt you the most, or who really wants to kill you, and kill the big and let the small, and it will have a great deterrent effect. "


    After Yunsu finished speaking, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun discovered that this nail-headed arrow was indeed not an ordinary magic weapon.


    Although the conditions are very harsh, and the more miserable and unlucky you are, the greater the power of this baby.


    "I have no grievances and no enemies with me, and I, Hongyun, will not harm others. As for those who want to harm me, who want to plot against me, or who eventually kill me, they must have a never-ending enmity with me, no matter how vicious they are. Magic weapon, I am willing too."


    Ancestor Hongyun gritted his teeth, how could there be any viciousness that is not vicious, and how could there be any discord between heaven and heaven? After hiding in the Five Villages for so many years, he only hated that his supernatural powers were not as good as the number of days, and he was not as good as his enemies.


    "Senior brother, please lend me this treasure. If there is a time to avenge death in the future, even if karma destroys this treasure, Hongyun would like to thank my brother for this last innate Hongmeng purple energy."


    Ancestor Hongyun bowed to the ground, saluted again, his expression was firm, it seemed that he must borrow this nail-headed arrow.


    "What is immortal, the ants are still stealing their lives, how can someone as a powerful person talk about life and death lightly, the reason why this thing is borrowed from you and not given to you is that it has other uses, your purple energy is yours, and I don''t care."


    Yunsu didn''t explain to him further why he didn''t give him the nail-headed arrow because he was his own, so he wouldn''t care about it.


    Sure enough, Ancestor Hongyun nodded, took the nail-headed arrow with his hands, and his eyes were firm.


    This nail-headed arrow is really evil. It first devoured a large circle of flesh and blood in the heart, and then devoured a lot of blood essence, and finally pierced deeply into the beating heart, like a wild beast, sleeping peacefully.


    "Hey, it hurts!!"


    Rao is that the ancestor of Hongyun was mentally prepared, and his face was distorted by this heart-wrenching pain. He has never been so painful to kill someone before. It seems that this thing is a bit evil.


    "The more pain you are, the more powerful it will be. This thing will not affect your practice, but will help you to understand your thoughts. If you can reach the quasi-sacred state one day, and you don''t want to use this thing anymore, you can pull it out of your body at any time. , but everything."


    Yunsu naturally knew the taste of this nail-headed arrow was unpleasant, but as the saying goes, how much you hate your enemy, and how much anger and revenge you let your enemy feel, these are interlinked.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Hongyun saw that the process of refining the treasure was simple, but it was a little painful, but instead smiled happily, and then visualized the innate Hongmeng purple qi that belonged to him.


    This divine artifact is also strange, and it cannot be taken out. Unless Hongyun is dead, this thing will escape from the body, otherwise even Yunsu cannot take it from him.


    Yunsu nodded, then stretched out his hand to draw, and drew a trace of qi from the visualized purple qi picture, which was linked to the nail-headed arrow. I saw that the originally dark arrow suddenly turned golden light, obviously is very different.


    Since Yunsu said it was a loan, he naturally had a means to ensure that this thing would not fall into the hands of others. After imparting the corresponding secret method to Hong Yun, there was one last problem.


    "This thing is extremely powerful, and it belongs to the genus of causal killing. However, among the great powers in the wilderness, it is definitely not trivial for you to use this technique. Originally, it still lacked a matching arrow book, which was combined into the nail-headed seven arrow book. But I don''t have the right fit."


    Yunsu said while looking at Zhen Yuanzi.


    The latter understood it in seconds, smiled and took out the book,


    "That''s right, it''s this thing. Earth books are all-encompassing, as long as they''re not out of the Three Realms, not a sage in the Five Elements, and used in conjunction with the Nail-headed Arrow, they can find the enemy''s trail, so that the Nail-headed Arrow can''t be found. to the target."


    Cause and effect must kill, it''s hard enough to say, but if the enemy is hiding in a mysterious place between heaven and earth, and you can''t find it, it''s really a bit difficult to handle.


    Yunsu also deduced that there should be three books that can be used with it in this era of flood and famine, namely the Book of Heaven, Book of Earth, and another book that has no clue.


    The Heavenly Book was nowhere to be found. Yunsu thought about it and thought that this book should be in the hands of the ancestors of Hongjun, but he didn''t know if it was a book or another treasure.


    Even Yunsu had guessed at random that this celestial book would not be a rumored secret treasure in the hands of Hongjun ancestors, the jade plate of good fortune. Honghuang did hear that there was something in the hands of Hongjun''s ancestor, which contained all the avenues of heaven and earth, but no one had seen it.


    As for the book on the ground, it is best to find it, it is the one that Zhen Yuanzi has in hand.


    As for why it is in Zhen Yuanzi''s hands, this is not a secret.


    Zhenyuanzi personally told Yunsu that when he woke up, he was surrounded by books on the ground.


    "Zhen Yuanzi is willing to help Junior Brother Hongyun!"


    Zhen Yuanzi handed the book forward and said firmly.


    Yunsu took the book from the ground and used the secret method to match the nail-headed arrow and the book of the ground together, and finally formed a complete set of causal killing magic weapons, and the two things that make up the magic weapon, one is weird enough, the other is powerful enough. An enlarged version of the Nailhead Seven Arrows book, as long as Hongyun does not commit suicide, it is more than enough to save his life.


    "When the book of seven arrows with nails is not in use, the book of the ground is still the book of the ground, and the nail-headed arrow is still the nail-headed arrow. As long as the two are combined at the critical moment, they can kill the enemy of cause and effect billions of miles away."


    Yunsu handed the book of the ground and the nail-headed arrow to Hongyun, and said lightly: "Well, try it out, how powerful it is."


    "..."


    Ancestor Hongyun was stunned for a moment. He was going to use it now, but he had no idea who the target was.


    "The matter of the demon clan and Buddhism is not over yet. You just need to spray seven mouthfuls of blood essence on the nail-headed arrow, and then condense it without sending it out. Some existences know that this matter cannot continue."


    Yunsu can only click until now, and if we go on, he might as well go to the west in person, or go to the Wa Palace for a circle, things haven''t gotten to that point, let Ancestor Hongyun say a little, and the other party will naturally know that it can''t be done.


    The viciousness of this nail-headed arrow is that if the Daoist Zhunti is hit by the arrow, even if he does not die, his Dao heart will be damaged. unacceptable.


    Ancestor Hongyun took the book from the ground, put it in the air, and then sprayed seven mouthfuls of blood essence at the nail head arrow, and then contained another mouthful of blood, but this time it was condensed and not released.


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yun Su lit two spirit fire candles around the ground book.


    "You just need to think about it, the one who took your innate Hongmeng purple energy is killing you. Just repeat the visualization like this, and if the candle goes out, it means that the other party has given up."


    Ancestor Hongyun naturally did as he did, urging the power of the nail-headed arrow to the maximum, but he didn''t let it go, but kept thinking in his mind that Buddhism and the demon clan wanted to seek his innate purple qi and wanted to harm him.


    In the flickering candlelight, a very magical, indescribable feeling was spreading between heaven and earth.


    At this time, on the top of the Western Lingshan Mountain, the Daoist Receiver and the Daoist Zhunti, who were sitting in meditation and enlightened, suddenly woke up together.


    "Not good! Who is fighting back with the karma treasure."


    The Second Ancestors of Buddhism are both first-class and powerful people in the world. Although they are not invincible, they have never encountered any real opponents since the creation of the world.


    Even when Di Jun went mad that time, he was evenly matched. Later, he seemed to realize that Di Jun had some ulterior motive, and Western Buddhism seemed to be circling him a bit.


    "It''s him, Daoist Hongyun!"


    Daoist Receiver and Daoist Zhunti spoke out almost at the same time, and both discovered the problem.


    "Senior brother, although this red cloud is also a congenital creature, it is far worse than you and me, but just now I felt a little uneasy, as if continuing to plot against him, it would be a disaster."


    It was the first time for Daoist Zhunti to encounter such a situation, he could not see or touch, but the feeling of uneasy feeling became more and more obvious.


    "It seems that the Fourth Senior Brother can''t see it."


    With a bitter look on the face of Daoist Receptionist, he is also a supreme Buddha, at least in appearance, he is indeed stronger than Daoist Zhunti.


    "Ancestor Qingfeng is really so powerful?"


    The Daoist Zhunti was a little resentful. Everyone listened to the sermon in Zixiao Palace, and the gap should not be so big. In this situation, the two of them can''t figure out what happened and what caused it.


    The Daoist Receiver shook his head, but took out something, looked at the Daoist Zhunti and said:


    "Junior Brother, do you remember what the Fourth Senior Brother gave you and me when you went to Buzhou Mountain?"


    "..."


    Daoist Zhunti naturally remembered that that time also made him puzzled. He and his senior brother never told anyone, but when he came to the door, he actually gave himself and senior brother Jiyin two combs.


    "This matter has become a battle of cause and effect. Regardless of whether Fourth Senior Brother makes a move, it will eventually become a confused causal debt with Senior Brother Hongyun. This method is extremely vicious and should not be touched easily."


    After the Daoist receptionist finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes and began to comprehend the supreme Buddha Dharma. In his opinion, the matter of the ancestor of Hongyun was put down the moment he closed his mouth.


    As for what the Daoist quasi thinks, he can''t control it.


    "This matter is really abominable. It seems that it is a foregone conclusion, but the demon clan intervenes. Otherwise, Hongyun would have already entered the West and became the ancient Buddha of Hongyun, and the fourth senior brother would be helpless."


    The more Daoist Zhunti thought about it, the more resentful he became. Over the years, he had given way to the demon clan, but it turned out that the demon clan was better, and it was always opposed to Western Buddhism.


    Although there was a look of great kindness on his face, in his heart, Daoist Zhunti was moved.


    "That Emperor Jun tried in vain to use the hand of Western Buddhism to cut off the Buddha''s body, one of the three corpses How could he do as he wished, but..."


    A glimmer of pride flashed across Daoist Zhunti''s face, since your demon clan has not changed over time and again, it will give you some hardship.


    He doesn''t continue to practice anymore, let alone the matter of Ancestor Hongyun, he is not without the innate Hongmeng purple energy, there is absolutely no need to provoke the karma of cause and effect, it is better to take advantage of the weather and go to the Wu clan for a walk As soon as I turned around, I happened to be invited by the ancestor witch a few days ago, so I will go to meet for a while.


    At the same time, the Wa Palace.


    Nu Wa suddenly stopped cultivating, clutching her chest, and seemed to feel some discomfort. After a little bit of calculation, she frowned and sighed softly for a long time, but she called her eldest brother Fuxi.


    "Brother, you have to go to Tianting Sunstar in person and tell Di Jun and Taiyi that there is no way forward, so let''s stop this matter. Even if you don''t want to give up, you need to find another time."


    Fuxi naturally knew what was going on. He didn''t agree with this matter at first, but now that there was no major trouble, he was relieved, and hurriedly went to heaven.


    In the Wuzhuang Temple, two spirit fire candles suddenly jumped, and then went out one after another.


    Ancestor Hongyun suddenly felt that his entire body became lighter, and whether it was in the dark or in his heart, he seemed to be relieved all of a sudden.


    "Senior brother, I, I am much more comfortable."


    Ancestor Hongyun was very excited. He knew that the book of seven arrows with nails given by his senior brother really worked.


    Yunsu smiled and said, "Since the thoughts in my heart are mastered, there are other gains."


    Hongyun was stunned for a moment, and then said in shock: "Senior brother has a good plan, but suddenly realized some wonderful uses of the innate Hongmeng purple qi. Please stay for some time, and let''s participate in together with senior brother Zhenyuanzi."


    "The so-called fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and after a great misfortune, there must be later blessings, which is in line with the number of days."


    Yun Su smiled and said that this time he went out to kill for pretence, but the scene in front of him was the real goal he wanted to achieve.

 Chapter 313： Quantitative Accelerator

    Yunsu couldn''t push Hongyun''s enthusiasm, and after watching in Wuzhuang for ten years, the three of them retreated together, and fully understood the subtleties of the innate Hongmeng purple energy that the ancestors of Hongyun realized.


    It''s strange to say that because Ancestor Hongyun himself comprehended very little, so when he visualized the purple qi, it was difficult for Zhenyuanzi and Yunsu to comprehend many new subtleties alone.


    There is indeed something special about this divine creation. Whose it is, it seems to be branded.


    It is also the purple qi, it is much easier for Yunsu to understand his own way, and it is not difficult to understand what he shared from Zhenyuanzi and the son of Beiming, but really go to the nearest place to understand Hongyun The purple qi that I imagined was very difficult.


    Yun Su is not a stingy person either. After stepping into the realm of Da Luo, he also explained some of the mysteries of the avenues to Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun.


    Just by chance, just as even he felt that the subtleties of Zi Qi were difficult to comprehend, these two heard Yun Su talk about the subtle way and sighed when they heard it. Obviously, they were more ignorant and less knowledgeable.


    The master led the door to practice on his own, not to mention that Yunsu was just a senior brother, so he did not force it. After participating in a small ginseng fruit meeting, he set off back to Buzhou Mountain.


    The enhanced version of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, at the moment when the baby was formed, he noticed that the secrets in the dark had changed, and he glimpsed some secrets in the haze, and the red cloud that was already a mortal situation. The old ancestor actually managed to escape from the thousands of karmic calamities and saved his life.


    This point, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun also understand in their hearts.


    Yunsu is not a person who will give favors in return, but he understands that in the flood and famine, where there is no right or wrong, and there is no truth to tell, some friendships are not managed carefully, and they may be washed away by a doom for no reason. .


    It doesn''t mean that others will live up to you, but it is a friendship that may be very great, which is easily destroyed by karma. To put it bluntly, life is worthless, even if it is a powerful one.


    How many great powers, who used to be so prominent for a while, as a result, when the doomsday came, they were harvested like rice.


    This trip to Wuzhuangguan not only saved Hongyun, but also suffered some dooms for Zhenyuanzi and Wuzhuangguan. In the end, in addition to mastering the idea, he also gained some purple qi experience from Hongyun''s latest understanding. , Yunsu still made a profit.


    "Thousands of days are good at home, but sometimes it''s difficult to go out, and everything is difficult."


    As soon as Yunsu returned to Buzhou Mountain, he felt that the tension on his body was relieved.


    Walking in the wilderness, there is always a sense of insecurity. Only when I return to this old nest will I feel that even the air becomes fragrant.


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, a group of carefree little guys are playing happily, and the little mountain elves are roasting meat around a big jar, and the jar is filled with Erwa.


    The hardship that the eldest baby has endured, the second baby has to eat it again.


    Not long after the second baby was born, her bones were not strong enough. Xiao Shishi had already designed a whole growth plan for her. Only after the boiled bones and blood were boiled, they could be thrown into the Qiankun Cauldron to train and bake.


    "Well, big baby, the barbecue you roasted has already been passed down by the Taoist priest, and it smells good."


    Xiao Shishi didn''t eat barbecue either, so he smelled it there. It was strange to say that no matter how delicious the barbecue was, after she smelled it, it tasted like chewing wax.


    "Hey, sister, it''s not as delicious as my ancestor''s roast, but I''m also trying to learn the craftsmanship of my ancestor."


    The big baby is so naive, when she heard her compliment, she couldn''t help but touched the back of her head with her oily little hand, and the little stone trembled when she saw it.


    "Ehhh...it''s dirty, it''s raining."


    The little stone drank lightly, and a cloud of rain was attracted, and it kept falling around the big baby. The big baby also simply took a shower. Finally, he rolled the rain cloud into a ball and kicked it to a place where no one was outside the mountain. went.


    "Sister, brother, I want to eat too."


    The second baby, who was being boiled in the jar, also appeared, clamoring to eat barbecue. The older baby was very fond of the younger sister, and immediately took dozens of skewers of barbecue with a smile and flew over to feed her.


    Recommend it, it''s really good, it''s worth installing it for book friends, and it''s supported by both Android and Apple phones!


    "Yo, it seems that the fire is not strong enough, and I still want to eat barbecue."


    When Xiao Shitou moved, he called out the gourd fairy lamp. The cover of this gourd fairy lamp was made of a treasure gourd, the wick was also a spiritual root vine, and that little bean sprout divine fire was the chaotic divine flame.


    The small stone took a burst of fire from it and threw it under the jar. The fire suddenly soared, and the two babies screamed. As they cried, they held up two small hands, holding dozens of skewers of barbecued meat in their hands, in pain and joy.


    Yunsu returned to Buzhou Mountain, seeing that everyone was having a good time, and did not destroy the atmosphere, and did not call Xiao Shishi until the end of the game.


    "What about the turtle shell and its four legs in the Qiankun Cauldron?"


    When the boy Haotian brought these things, Yunsu knew that this was not a gift for himself, but involved a lot of heavy responsibilities. Needless to say, it was also what the teacher meant.


    Yunsu once said to Xiaoshitou that these things are shrouded in great ominousness, so don¡¯t take them out to play easily. It¡¯s not that they will hurt Xiaoshitou. She is invincible. Something went wrong.


    "Oh oh oh, this fairy is well placed, never dare to take it out to play."


    Little Stone called out the Qiankun Cauldron, but she didn''t lie, not only the Qiankun Cauldron was there, the gourd fairy lamp, the chaotic divine flame in the fairy lamp, the turtle shell in the Qiankun Cauldron, the four tortoise feet, and the one I didn''t know how to take The gods of good fortune that they came to do, and the large group of Xuanhuang merit and golden light that Hongjun ancestors left in the tripod were all there.


    "Master, is there a problem?"


    Xiao Shi took out the turtle shell and tortoise feet. Yun Su walked closer and carefully checked the patterns on it. He didn''t know what he was deducing. The little stone was almost dying.


    "Good Daoist, tell me what''s wrong. I listened to you, and I never took it out. It has been suppressed in the cauldron. Even the big baby and the second baby have not played with them."


    The more Yunsu didn''t speak, the more uneasy she became, for fear of doing something wrong, the world is so big, and the Taoist priest in front of her could make her so concerned and nervous.


    She couldn''t tell why. Who let him wake her up with one foot, maybe it was because of that big smelly foot.


    "I was wondering if I could make a pot of soup with them and try it out."


    "..."


    fraud! Little Stone knew that the Taoist priest didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t ask, it must be something big, something that couldn''t be easily said.


    "Old fairy, if someone borrows a turtle shell and turtle foot from you one day, would you borrow it?"


    Yun Su asked thoughtlessly.


    "No loan, no loan."


    Hearing the words, Little Stone shook himself like a rattle.


    "If the other party asks you for a loan in the name of the righteousness of heaven and earth, if you don''t borrow it, it will be as if you killed all sentient beings in the world, whether you borrow it or not."


    Yunsu asked again.


    "No loan, no loan."


    The little stone was still shaking himself and said firmly.


    "why?"


    Yunsu asked in confusion.


    "I didn''t harm the heavens and the earth, and I didn''t kill the creatures in the heavens and the earth. What does it have to do with me? Besides, Hong... That hateful old man, after deceiving my Qiankun Cauldron, the chaotic divine flames inside are almost gone. When it''s over, I haven''t done anything, so why use my baby."


    The little stone is extremely determined, with a look of oil and salt not entering, life and death is not borrowing.


    "Then you have so many good treasures, don''t borrow this, don''t borrow that, just keep it in your pocket every day to look good?"


    Yunsu didn''t say whether her idea was right or wrong, and asked with a smile, only that she was a little rich woman, and she was also a little rich woman who could keep her money. She would not be deceived by the little white face. It is difficult to be deceived by Bai Fumei.


    After taking the role of the ancestor of Hongjun once, this guy is not willing to suffer losses and be fooled again.


    If you look at it from the point of view of heaven and earth, it seems that she is a little arrogant, but if you stand in the angle of Xiao Shi, then it is completely right.


    Why should I borrow my things?


    "Master, are you stupid? Of course I don''t need these things, but you need to use them. How dare I lend your things to outsiders, you can lend them to whomever you want, and I don''t care.


    Besides, there are so many villains now, who knows whether they are enemies or friends, and if they turn around and bully us and you, then they will be big fools.


    Hehe, in addition to our Buzhoushan creatures, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun ancestors, the others look like bad guys. They can never lie to me again, this fairy will not believe it at all. "


    Xiao Shiyi''s dungeon''s wise and wise voice made Yunsu choked. Unexpectedly, the little fairy was so enlightened.


    It''s just that Yunsu didn''t think about it for a long time, how it became his own thing, although we have a good relationship, but you can''t wrong me.


    "Yes, she is very enlightened, she is indeed the cutest little fairy in Buzhoushan."


    Yunsu complimented, but made the small stone move so lightly, and the whole stone felt refreshed. The good Taoist is enlightened, and he actually realized the cuteness of this fairy.


    A little while ago, the little stone hummed a little song, today is really a good day.


    After Yunsu finished teasing her, he continued his business.


    "Come on, I will teach you to play a very interesting game."


    Xiao Shi was overjoyed. One of her biggest hobbies was playing games, so she followed suit. First, she took out the gourd fairy lamp and put it into the fire world of the Qiankun Cauldron, and then hung the turtle shell and tortoise foot in the Qiankun Cauldron. Start to bake.


    "Bake it with the flame of Chaos God, and refine it with the Qiankun Cauldron. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, you will know success or failure."


    Little Stone didn''t know what would happen after the forty-ninth day of baking, but he still excitedly moved the cauldron there, and also peeked at the Taoist priest from time to time, why is a good Taoist so busy today, he finally thinks this fairy is cute , take me to play the game.


    The game of roasting tortoise shells went on like this for seven, seven and forty-nine days, but the little fairy never got tired of it. Not baked.


    Sure enough, after the seventy-four-nineth day, Xiao Shishi suddenly exclaimed in surprise:


    "Wow, good Taoist, look at it, look at it, it''s amazing."


    Yunsu opened his eyes, the small stone was jumping in front of him, the divine flame of the gourd fairy lamp had already roasted the tortoise shell to a golden color, and even seemed to smell the aroma of tortoise meat.


    Of course, this is psychological.


    There are countless lines on the tortoise shell and turtle feet, some seem to be a symbol, some are like a divine script, and some are like a striped line.


    "Yeah, good Taoist, why is this fairy a little dizzy... ah..."


    Little Stone stared at the lines, only to feel that he couldn''t lift his eyelids, he fell to the ground with a bang, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yunsu picked her up and stared at the mysterious lines, thinking heavily, but in the end he didn''t say a word, and didn''t take them out of the cauldron.


    This time, Wuzhuangguan and his party saved the life of the ancestors of Hongyun, and by the way, they caught a glimpse of some secrets.


    "It turns out that these guys are really scheming, more cunning than I thought."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yunsu wiped out all the runes on the tortoise shell. This incident happened in Buzhou Mountain. There was a great formation to block, and there were Pangu flags and Chaos Divine Sword to block the heavenly secrets, as well as Yunsu''s own anti-peeping. Instinct, coupled with the final barrier effect of the Qiankun Cauldron, so only Yunsu had seen the secret rune on the tortoise shell just now.


    Although Little Stone read the beginning, he didn''t understand anything and was stunned by the mystery contained in it.


    Yunsu kept calm and put the small stone back in the side hall where she usually rested. Until she woke up, she couldn''t remember what happened.


    "Strange, a good Taoist actually took me to play a very fun game today, but why can''t I remember what I played..."


    Little Stone was puzzled. It had happened, but she didn''t remember it. She was so anxious that she didn''t dare to ask Yunsu what she was playing before.


    She just muttered in her heart Next time I play games with good Taoists, I must not fall asleep.


    Yunsu retreated to comprehend the oracle bone inscriptions he had seen before, and completely deduced some of the secrets. Before he knew it, hundreds of years had passed.


    In the past few hundred years, the main theme of Honghuang has been killing.


    Countless deaths.


    In addition to the previous massacres, in less than 10,000 years, almost one-twentieth of the hundreds of millions of gods in the prehistoric era have disappeared. They are completely extinct, not simply declining.


    As for the Almighty, one has fallen from two or three years to one in one or two years.


    This terrifying killing speed finally began to deter some powerful people. Many forces that were dancing happily began to gradually shrink, preparing to close the door. They wanted to rely on the closed door Dafa of people sitting at home to escape some doom.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of doubts and there is no way out, and the willows are dark and flowers are bright in another village. This witch clan is really an accelerator of calamity."


    At the end of the retreat, Yunsu opened his eyes, only to feel that he had a lot of confidence in the future. He had found signs of many conspiracies and calculations. By counting and guessing, many things could be roughly calculated.


    "Ao Yue pays respects to the eldest master."


    Ao Yue was summoned and entered the inner hall.


    "Father Kua is here, go and pick him up."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile, it may not be a good thing for Kuafu to suddenly come to the door at this time, but since he has seen many clues, he is not afraid. In any case, Kuafu is a good witch.


    At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, Little Stone was playing with everyone. He turned around abruptly, and suddenly shouted in shock:


    "Yeah, Kuafu has brought the animal meat."


    Numerous little creatures followed the prestige, and as expected, they saw a great witch who was half-in-the-cloud and half-underground, carrying a few divine beasts that had just been killed.

 Chapter 314： hehe, you should die

    "Kufu, pay homage to the ancestors."


    Kuafu put the fresh flesh and blood of the divine beast in front of the mountain, and Ao Yue collected it. Then he jumped into the big river outside Buzhou Mountain to take a bath and washed away the blood on his body, and then he followed into Buzhou Mountain.


    Although the Wu clan is powerful, most of them are not very good at the way of changing the world. The few divine beasts, a snake that is more than a thousand miles long, was wrapped around his waist by him; He put it on his head; he held a two-legged sheep in his left hand, which is a kind of food-type divine beast with extremely delicious meat but no offensive power; in his right hand, he held a large mountain, and upon closer inspection, he realized that it was a thigh of a cow .


    "Sure enough, it is the Xeon Protoss that is loved by heaven and earth. It''s not long since the last time we met, Kuafu, your strength has become stronger again."


    Yun Su took a look at Kuafu and found that his witch **** was more solid and full, and the witch power in his body had actually become stronger in just a few thousand years.


    This is not something that can be improved by the treasures of heaven and earth, nor is it the change brought about by a small ginseng fruit he once ate, but the special physique of the Wu clan itself.


    "Hehe, Qiqi Patriarch, Kuafu felt that his legs were sore and unbearable these years, and he spent most of his time sleeping to treat his leg problems. Even these divine beasts that were sent to Buzhou Mountain for blood food are still idle by other great witches in the clan. Nothing to hunt outside."


    A few years ago, Kuafu ran around everywhere, and when he had nothing to do, he chased after some great powers or divine beasts to play with, but one day he couldn''t bear the pain in his feet, so he went back to Beiju Luzhou to lie down and sleep.


    "Hahaha, then congratulations to you. This is a sign that your magic power has risen sharply and you are about to break through again."


    Yunsu laughed softly and said, unfortunately, the cultivation path of this witch clan is very strange, and the ancestors are not in the realm that can be achieved by cultivation. Otherwise, great witches like Kuafu and Houyi actually have more potential than some weaker ancestors. But in terms of strength, I am afraid that it will be difficult to surpass until Zu Wu dies.


    When getting along with Kuafu, Yunsu did not take out his status as the fourth disciple of Hongjun, but instead treated him as a guest and friend.


    "Come on, taste the flesh and blood of the beasts you brought. It''s still roasted with the Qiankun Cauldron. The little guys have good craftsmanship."


    Yunsu asked Xiao Shi and the others to bake the Li snake. Although this Li snake is far less famous than Teng snake, it is better in taste. Among the many mythical beasts in the prehistoric world, less than 10% of them are truly powerful. One, most of the others are the lives that are supported, or are responsible for decorating the world, and most of them are eaten.


    Daoist people are better if they can bear their appetites. A powerful **** race like the Wu clan will be hungry. Eat more blood.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really different from what I usually eat. No wonder Empress Houtu said that if there is no place to eat in the future, you can come to Buzhou Mountain to find Laozu for you."


    Kuafu said carelessly, but he kept scooping up the roasted snake meat from the food tripod in his hands to eat. These roasted meats that were reduced by the spell, turned into their original appearance as soon as they entered his mouth, making Kuafu amazed at the five-spice roasted snake meat. .


    "Whenever you want to eat delicious food, don''t come to Zhoushan."


    Yunsu had a good impression of this simple-minded man who stood on the side of Buzhou Mountain when he was not strong enough, and vowed to live and die together.


    Although Kuafu listened to Houtu''s will, his style of doing things was very distinct, and to use a phrase that was more popular in later generations, Yunsu looked at him and felt that he was in harmony with his own three views.


    Yunsu also once asked himself, is it because of Kuafu, the mythical heroes like Hou Yi are more tragic, so there will be an extra goodwill bonus to them, but after thinking about it carefully, it is not, it is much more unlucky, In the prehistoric place, the distinction between good and bad actually does not exist at all. There is only the difference between the camp and the standing team.


    Even if the two sides are on the same level.


    Kuafu''s unintentional remarks made Yunsu unable to help but sigh, that Houtu Zuwu is indeed worthy of being a rare wise man among the Wu clan. He is not only good at deducing and calculating plans, but also has a very long-term vision. Can turn the tide and change the fate of the Wu clan to some extent, even if it is only a slight change, it is likely to be her.


    Of course, Yunsu should not be concerned about the existence or destruction of the gods of the world like the Wu clan. This kind of the most powerful gods, so powerful that other saints are tied, is actually like cooking oil on fire in Yunsu''s view. How splendid and gorgeous, how tragic and solemn the future disaster will be.


    This small banquet was arranged by Yunsu as a family banquet.


    A large meal of roasted meat, some spiritual vegetables from Buzhou Mountain, and two gourds of gourd immortal wine. The meat is full, and the rest is praised by Kuafu. In the Wu clan who drink blood, how can there be such a meal? It is a pleasure to eat raw blood.


    [Send red envelopes] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Fan Base] to draw red envelopes!


    During the period, Kuafu occasionally talked about some things he had seen while running around in the prehistoric wasteland, while Yunsu smiled and let it go, incarnated as hundreds of millions, and there were very few things that could be concealed from him in the whole prehistoric wasteland, unless it was an almighty shot to block the heavenly secrets, but In Kuafu''s mouth, these great anecdotes are also a novel perspective.


    Satisfied with food and wine, Kuafu is finally about to bid farewell.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. When I was going out, I happened to meet Empress Houtu. She asked me to bring a message to my ancestor. What is it..."


    Kuafu drank Gourd Immortal Wine, and he was a little drunk. This thing is really domineering, let alone three or five thousand catties of ordinary wine, even a river or a river can''t get drunk Kuafu, but this world is brewed by spiritual roots. Yunsu''s biochemical billions of magical powers made him a little drunk.


    "I remembered!"


    With a bang, Kuafu slapped his thigh and slapped his thighs to pieces. It seemed that he almost forgot about his business just now, and it also caused him to wake up half of the alcohol.


    "Ancestor, Empress Houtu said that she watched the sky at night and found that the disaster stars changed in the next few years, no... not suitable for travel."


    Kuafu patted the huge witch head again, and then he remembered everything that Houtu Zuwu explained.


    "Pindao knows, you go back to the descendants and I will thank the Queen Mother."


    "Yes, old man."


    Kuafu walked out of Buzhou Mountain and swaggered away, holding a large piece of barbecued meat in his right hand, and rubbing his stomach with his left hand from time to time, looking very satisfied.


    The eyes and ears of the demon clan outside the sphere of influence of Buzhoushan also discovered him long ago.


    "This piece of shit, it''s okay to go to Buzhoushan for nothing. Isn''t Zhoushan hooked up with the Wu clan?"


    A demon king said gloomily.


    "He, my life is good. When Qingfeng Patriarch was not yet prosperous, he begged Buzhoushan. Qingfeng Patriarch let him come to Buzhoushan when he had nothing to do. It was basically a polite word. I didn''t expect a mere one. Da Wu really took himself seriously, and ran towards Buzhou Mountain when he had something to do.


    As for this unwarranted hookup, it''s not that much. Now, there are a few of the top powerful people in the world who dare to get close to the Wuzu. Unfamiliar and biting.


    There are thousands of powerful people in my demon clan, and many powerful people have joined in three to five hundred years, and they have mastered the method of the rotation of the stars in the sky, which is where luck comes.


    It''s like the Wu clan, who has cut themselves off from the entire flood, and their relationship with the entire flood is almost an enemy rather than a friend. "


    The other demon king was very knowledgeable and said in a straightforward manner, which made the demon king who spoke just now ponder.


    "Then, shall we report it?"


    "Report, why don''t you report it? A great witch from the old ancestral house of Qingfeng is not afraid of eating and drinking. What are we afraid of?"


    "That''s true."


    Soon, the demon clan received a secret report from the demon king.


    Di Jun just glanced at it, then threw it aside, ready to read the next secret seal.


    "Heavenly Emperor, this Kuafu is the great witch of the Wu clan. He just went to Buzhou Mountain so struttingly. Could it be that Qingfeng Patriarch is really so ignorant of praise and wants to be the enemy of my monster clan?"


    When Tianshi Kunpeng saw this, he was a little resentful and deliberately said such a sentence. Sure enough, Di Jun put down the secret seal he just picked up, glanced at him, and said:


    "Although the Witch Clan is self-absorbed in the prehistoric times, it still has contacts with many powerful people. The ancestor Wu Xuanming has gone to Western Buddhism, and the devil world, and even the Sanqing Venerable who has almost never communicated with each other. Both Tu and Dijiang have been there.


    According to what you said, if these powerful people are all enemies of the demon clan, then our heaven will be annihilated in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more, the witch clan is interacting with the powerful ones, and my demon clan is also very polite in this regard. "


    Patriarch Kunpeng bent down slightly, as if afraid of angering the emperor, he hesitated a little and said, "Back then outside Buzhou Mountain, Patriarch Qingfeng committed a murder, almost killing ten princes and letting Hou Yi go. Heavenly Emperor, This is not the first time."


    Di Jun smiled and said, "If Zhou Shan doesn''t want them to die, then there will be one hundred and one thousand princes of the demon race. You should step back first."


    "Yes! Heavenly Emperor."


    Patriarch Kunpeng snorted softly in his heart. He put this secret about Buzhou Mountain in front of him specially, just to talk about it, but Tiandi just picked it up and put it down gently.


    The eyes and ears of the demon clan are all over the flood, and there are many things that do not need Si Yu to work hard to calculate, and they are afraid of offending some powerful people too much, but there are still many ways to monitor the flood.


    As soon as Kunpeng left, the hall became quiet, and after a while, a man in an imperial robe appeared on the throne at the bottom, and it was the Emperor Taiyi of the East.


    "What do you think about this, second brother?"


    Di Jun asked.


    "Heaven''s secret doesn''t appear, it doesn''t seem to be aimed at my demon clan. This Qingfeng ancestor has always acted generously. I really can''t think of any reason for him to conspire with the witch clan to deal with my demon clan."


    Dong Huangtai shook his head and denied it.


    Di Jun nodded and said:


    "Master Sanqing and Patriarch Qingfeng are both aiming to prove Dao''s Primordial Primordiality and become a Daluo sage.


    They oppose the demon clan just to cause trouble for themselves, and innocently provoke cause and effect. My demon clan has no place to offend them secretly or secretly. Unless it is in a situation of destroying the world, they will not take action against us. "


    "Is this Kunpeng still thinking about the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi that captured the Red Cloud Patriarch, and repeatedly tried to provoke the relationship between my demon clan and Buzhou Mountain.


    Back then, I had clearly told him that this matter can only be done one, not two, and there is only one chance to make a move. If it fails, it will never be associated with that Ziqi. It is only because my demon clan has always cherished talents, so I lent him the Eastern Emperor Bell. Save your life, otherwise it will be more fortunate and less fortunate in the past. "


    East Huangtai recalled back then, he did not hesitate to provoke Karma and lent it to the demon master Donghuang Bell. He didn''t expect that after so many years, the Qingfeng ancestor had obviously become a world that even the demons dare not provoke easily. The giant, he dared to take advantage of the topic to play the slanderous words.


    "Since he has anger and anger in his heart, let him vent it. The confrontation between the demon clan and Buddhism is becoming more and more tense, so let him help Jiuying. I hope the killing can make him let go of his obsession, some troubles are not him. Can afford it."


    As soon as Di Jun thought about it, he drew up a decree and invited the celestial officials to declare it.


    After finishing all this, Di Jun asked again, "Second brother, how is it going?"


    Dong Huangtai said: "Everything is fine, just wait for the big brother''s order and choose the right opportunity to move."


    Di Jun nodded, but he smiled comfortably, and with a flick of his body, he transformed into a clone. This clone is not an ordinary clone, but a way to cut three corpses.


    But at this time, the clone has not been successfully cut out, it is just a prototype.


    "The matter of destroying the Buddha will be laborious."


    Di Jun cupped his hands towards his avatar, but the other party was a little dull, and then returned a salute: "You and I are one, I succeeded myself, there is no Buddha in the world."


    Di Jun and Tai Yi looked at each other and smiled, and they conspired again, and they didn''t care about anything else.


    At this time, Buzhoushan, Yunsu summoned several little **** from the dojo.


    "From today, you are not allowed to go out until Zhoushan is closed for a hundred years."


    "Yes, my ancestor."


    The little eggs readily agreed. People like Ao Yue didn¡¯t want to go out to the mountains at all. The other little eggs were very obedient. Even the old green cow had grown fat several times. The end of running away like Kuafu.


    In fact, Yunsu just informed them that he closed the big formation in Buzhou Mountain. Except for the small stones, the others were absolutely unable to get out.


    Xiao Shitou is more obedient. If Yunsu does not clearly oppose, she will basically do whatever she wants But once Yunsu explicitly stops it, she can take the lead in complying.


    Yun Su dispersed the crowd, and then asked Ao Yue to send orders to the three remaining races outside Buzhou Mountain, saying that within a hundred years, Buzhou Mountain would have a chance to see which one had more fate.


    This time, these three clans are looking forward to the stars and the moon. They can''t wait to stay outside the mountain gate of Buzhou Mountain every day. Where can they run around, and even the clansmen are restrained. Who knows who the ancestors'' chances will fall on? .


    The next day, Yunsu held a Linggen Banquet in Buzhou Mountain. He invited Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun to have a Linggen feast, while tasting ginseng fruit, gourd wine, and pantao. He invited the two of them to Buzhou Mountain. Naturally, it is an old way of talking about Taoism and longevity.


    It''s only been a hundred years, it''s a trivial matter, but Yunsu really doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    In an instant, thirty-seven years have passed.


    Suddenly one day, the time finally came, Yunsu opened his eyes, but thought to himself: "Alas, dead people are always bad, but why am I so curious, who will suffer this time.


    Woohoo, death knot, death robbery. "

 Chapter 315： ? Blood flow Narumi

    "It''s not Hongyun and Zhenyuanzi, then who is it?"


    Yunsu set up a heaven and earth chess game in the side hall where the guests were entertained, incorporating some avenues of mystery. Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun, who were playing chess, had been drawn into the chess game. The two great masters still felt that this was a chess game a few years ago. The chess game is quite interesting.


    But in the past few years, he couldn''t take a step in a year, and he seemed to be deeply immersed in the chess game that day.


    Every chess piece has countless derivations, and a chessboard is like the whole world.


    In this chess game, there are the evolution of creatures, the vision of heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Last time I preached to Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun. They had a lot of things they didn''t understand. This time Yunsu used the actual chess game to preach. I hope that while keeping them and not letting them run around, they can understand something. have income.


    Seeing that the two of them were deeply caught up in the chess game, there were no creatures in Buzhoushan who had left, and even the three peripheral dependent races were obediently staying within the sphere of influence, Yunsu could calm down and deduce. Who will be the next death calamity?


    "Buddhism has been forbearing for so many years, and finally it is about to start with the demon clan."


    This point, Yun Su has calculated clearly.


    Moreover, Buddhism apparently reached an agreement with the Wu clan through some unknown method to make a surprise arrangement for the demon clan.


    As the main forces of several parties in the calamity, Yun Su felt that it was normal for who to ally with whom and who to cooperate with.


    The Wu clan couldn''t bear it for so many years, and they didn''t really sit on the shore to watch the fire fight. Obviously, in addition to infighting and eating, drinking, and having fun, they were also busy with some particularly important things.


    "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array of the Monster Race was born, and the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan''s Heavenly Deity Great Array is very likely to be completed, and it is even possible that the Twelve Ancestral Witches will be able to release this peerless killing from the day they were born. Array, only due to various reasons, has been hindered by the deterrence of Hongjun ancestors, and has not been shown."


    What exactly did the Wu clan want to do, and why they had such a big hatred with the demon clan, Yunsu didn''t know until now.


    Whether it was from the myths and legends of later generations, or after spending so many years in the prehistoric world, Yunsu did not understand this issue.


    On the surface, the demon clan and the witch clan, as the only peerless gods in the world, will fight sooner or later.


    However, Yunsu has an intuition that things are definitely not that simple.


    When he first met Di Jun, Yunsu had a very bad impression of him. He felt that this fellow was hypocritical, cruel, cunning, crazy and irrational, but later discovered by accident, good guy, these are all appearances.


    It turned out that when the other top powers were still comprehending the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and quietly comprehending the Hongjun Avenue, Di Jun had already made up his mind to cut off three corpses.


    Yunsu actually didn''t know the method of cutting three corpses, and the ancestor Hongjun didn''t mention it either. Originally, he thought that cutting three corpses was simply cutting off the corpses of good and evil, but this cutting is not separated from the cultivator''s body. Come out to kill, to be precise, it should be cut out.


    But from what Di Jun did, he found that there seemed to be more than one method of beheading three corpses.


    At present, the only thing Yunsu is sure about is that he will destroy the Buddha as one of the cultivation paths.


    Di Jun manifested a certain aspect of his personality as his extreme hatred of Buddhism. Yunsu guessed that this fellow most likely made a big wish, such as I want to destroy Buddhism. A dead Buddha corpse was cut out.


    If this is the case, then the cultivation direction of the second corpse is likely to fall on the Wu clan.


    Once the witch clan can be eliminated, the demon clan will become the only peerless **** clan that reigns supreme in heaven and earth. Not to mention the magnificent aura, this alone is likely to be enough for him to prove Dao against the sky. Two corpses, then there is only one corpse left.


    "Destroy the Buddha, kill the witch, this guy won''t kill all the sons in the end, let''s kill the emotion. If that''s the case, maybe the three corpses will be gathered together."


    Yun Su felt that this guess was a bit illusory, and it should be impossible.


    In myths and legends, it is only said that the sons of Emperor Jun died at the hands of Hou Yi, and there has never been any legend in the great world that they died at his own hands.


    "Either Emperor Jun kills three corpses or proves Dao, it''s definitely not a one-time thing, if it really is so perverted and destroys divinity, except for his sons who are easier to kill, neither Buddhism nor Wu clan will be easy to mess with. ."


    Yun Su waved away the thoughts in his mind, thinking that he won''t pay taxes anyway, so let''s first calculate who will suffer this time.


    Houtu warned in advance, and also chose a simple but reliable Kuafu from the Wu clan. This sentimental Yunsu is still essential.


    The meaning of this Ancestral Witch Empress couldn''t be clearer. The next big event was going to happen. For some purpose, the Witch Clan didn''t want Buzhoushan to suffer losses in this cruel conspiracy, and of course they didn''t want Yunsu to be involved. Go in, only to let Kuafu pass the word.


    Please help, [app] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables, come and steal your friends'' book tickets and vote for my book.


    "The scope has narrowed. It seems that this unlucky guy must be from the demon clan."


    Buddhism and the Witch Clan are so scheming that they want to do big things, and the Monster Clan will have a hard time getting out of it under heavy calculations.


    The demon clan is currently on the front line of confrontation with Buddhism. It is the demon **** Jiuying, and there is a demon master Kunpeng who has just arrived. These two demon clan powerful people are sitting in town.


    Under Jiuying''s command, there are more than 300 powerful people alone, more than 50 demon gods, and countless demon kings. Over the years, they have really fought against Buddhism by their strength.


    In fact, the demon clan also hid two demon gods on the front line, the demon **** Yingzhao and the demon **** Feilian.


    In this way, these four demon gods, who are still very important in the demon clan, are very likely to be on the death list.


    "Strange, the great powers of these four monster races are all facing a death catastrophe..."


    Yunsu deduced it carefully and found that it was very strange. Not only a certain demon **** will face the test of death, but all four must survive the calamity. If they fail, they will die.


    "Perhaps at least one, and at most four. That''s all?"


    Yunsu stopped counting and walked out of the ancient bronze palace, and there was a drizzle of rain outside Buzhou Mountain. He always felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, as if it was a sign of some kind, but it was impossible to say exactly.


    Yunsu''s thoughts moved, and many clones that had cut off the causality were mixed into the prehistoric Quartet. These clones that cut off the causality, although the combat ability was greatly reduced, many magical powers were no longer available, but they were used to inquire about the information. It is very appropriate not to mess with cause and effect.


    ¡­


    But he said that it was in Xiniu Hezhou, the large army camp of the demon clan.


    Jiuying is thinking about the front-line battle. These days, the Buddhas on the opposite side have been very belligerent. They have come to call every three or five minutes. Several demon gods and dozens of demon kings have been damaged by his subordinates. He is preparing how to fight back.


    Kunpeng Patriarch sat aside, but he was a little contemptuous.


    In his eyes, Jiu Ying has more than enough defense and insufficient attack. He has faced off against a group of bald donkeys for so many years.


    This time, being sent by Di Jun to work with Jiuying, he was both excited and resentful.


    Excitedly, he was staying in the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race every day and couldn''t do anything. This time, he originally thought that he could bury a bit of the trouble of Buzhou Mountain in the heart of the Heavenly Emperor, but it was revealed in an understatement, which made him a little frustrated.


    However, he did not expect that Di Jun would not agree to fight countless times before, but this time he was released. Compared to being bored in the heavenly court, this is a good place to make achievements.


    What''s unpleasant is that as a demon master and Kunpeng **** ancestor, his status is so noble.


    "With my nobility, I should be under the four imperial powers of the demon clan. The Emperor of Heaven is also true. Since he sent me here, he should make me lead the army, but he wants me to be a partner with these nine infants."


    Patriarch Kunpeng looked down on Jiuying very much. In his opinion, even Ji Meng, the head of the demon god, had to shy away from him when facing him, let alone Jiuying.


    Sure enough, Jiuying thought hard for a long time, and finally remembered that there was this demon master Kunpeng next to him, and then he cupped his hands and asked, "Dare to ask the demon master, is there a good plan now?"


    "Hehe, good policy?"


    Kunpeng couldn''t help but sneer, but Jiuying didn''t dare to say anything. In the demon clan, there may be demon gods who are not afraid of this Kunpeng, but it''s definitely not his Jiuying.


    "It''s just some guys who have become Buddhas in the half way. You can kill as many demon masters as you come."


    In Kunpeng''s view, what is there to say, in the face of absolute power, he disdains to use conspiracy and tricks.


    "Master Yaoshi, Jiuying has been fighting against Buddhism for many years. From what I know about them, this abnormal move must be a back-up move. Maybe there are Buddhist masters who have arrived at Xuantian Mountain now, and they are frequently called battles. I want to lead the demon **** of my demon clan out."


    The demons and the Buddhists faced off at Xuantianling in Hezhou, Xiniu. It is very difficult to make achievements in front of so many powerful people.


    Below Xuantianling, there is a place called Hangu. After Hangu, it is the Western Buddhist Realm. Therefore, the demons are blocked in this Xuantianling, and the Buddhists cannot let them pass. If they go further, the door will be blocked.


    Once the door is blocked, the monks who come and go are not afraid, but they block the route of the migration of the prehistoric race to the west, and also block the route of the monks from the east to spread the Buddha''s world, which is equivalent to trapping. It is the same as the Buddha Realm of Ultimate Bliss.


    "What are you afraid of, if Daoist Receptionist and Daoist Zhunti are dispatched, even if the Fourth Royal of the Monster Race arrives a little late, I can hold it back."


    The demon master Kunpeng has this confidence. He will definitely be unable to beat those two, but it is not a problem to hold it for a while. The Kunpeng clan is best at flying and escaping.


    Moreover, the four imperial demons are not decorations. Maybe the Western Buddhism has not left, and the four imperial demons will come. At that time, it will be an early decisive battle between the two sides.


    In his view, Buddhism does not have any advantage.


    Unlike Jiuying, Kunpeng was vaguely aware of the preparations of some of the Four Imperials.


    "The demon master has misunderstood. Jiuying is afraid that the other party has already prepared. Although the demon master is rare, it is inevitable that two hands will be hard to beat with four hands. Although these bald donkeys are far inferior to my demon clan as Buddhist soldiers and generals in the middle and lower levels, Those ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are still quite tricky."


    Jiuying said earnestly, and what he said was true. Those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were originally powerful monks who were half-way monks, and many were old acquaintances of Kunpeng, so they naturally knew that there were no easy ones.


    "Forget it, since you''re worried, it''s also for my demon clan event, you guard Xuantian Ridge, and you''ll be back after I leave for a few days. When that time comes, you''ll want that Buddhist sect to look good, and you have to kill a bunch of ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. No."


    Since Kunpeng wanted to build a career in Xuantianling, he was naturally prepared. He originally called friends and friends, and invited a lot of helpers from the demon clan and the outside world. Now, after hearing what Jiuying said, he has again. Some trick.


    After leaving Xuantianling, Kunpeng showed his supernatural powers, turned into nothingness, and quietly went to the Dojo of the Emperor Fuxi, one of the four imperial palaces of the demon clan, Huoyun Cave.


    When Fuxi saw the demon master coming, he thought that something major had happened. He had been retreating and comprehending the Hongjun Avenue these days, and he didn''t know that Kunpeng was sent to Xuantianling by Di Jun.


    "The demon master is here, I don''t know why."


    Fuxi has never been involved in the specific affairs of the demon clan, and he has no responsibility. He can be regarded as a big idler.


    Kunpeng Patriarch was naturally full of complaints. He told the story of Xuantianling again, and mentioned that he invited Daoist friends to teach Buddhism a big lesson. Finally, he strongly invited Fuxi to the lower realm to sit in Xuantianling for some time.


    "I have lived in Huoyun Cave for a long time, but I have never interfered in the internal affairs of the demon clan."


    Fuxi was a little moved. Many of the great truths said by the ancestor Kunpeng were still worthwhile to his ears. For example, how did the monster soldiers on the front line worship the four royals of the monsters, and the four royals of the monsters went to Xuantian. Ling, even if he doesn''t make a move, can greatly inspire the morale of the army.


    Kunpeng also mentioned that a few years ago, the Daoist Zhunti from the West had also descended on Xuantianling, but none of the four imperial demons had been there.


    However, although Fuxi listened to these very useful, he finally refused.


    Patriarch Kunpeng felt a little resentful in his heart. If the four members of the demon clan worked together, let alone the witch clan, Buddhism would have been wiped out early in the morning. In his opinion, Buddhism was not the opponent of the demon clan at all, but they faced each other. today.


    "Shanghuang, as the four royals of the demon clan, how can you sit back and watch my demon clan son be killed by Buddhist bald donkeys? What''s more, you don''t need to do anything, just go to sit down and inspire the army."


    Seeing that Fuxi had a slight intention to move, the patriarch Kunpeng took out the biggest trump card and said, "Besides, my demon emperor Wa is also one of the greatest possibilities for sanctification between heaven and earth. What is the purpose of my demon clan''s billions of sons and daughters fighting, not yet? In order to strengthen my demon clan''s luck, if my demon clan''s luck is stronger, isn''t it that the chance of Empress Nuwa''s sanctification will be increased by one point.


    Please also think twice! "


    After Kunpeng''s ancestor finished speaking, he pretended to be very dejected and walked out of the hall. He was about to leave Huoyun Cave, but he saw a flash in front of him. It wasn''t Fuxi or who it was.


    "Let''s go, anyway, I have nothing to do lately, so just go to Xuantianling as you go."


    From Fuxi''s point of view, this time he went to Xuantianling to sit in town to inspire the army of the demon clan. He has either stayed in Huoyun Cave or visited the Wa Palace with Nuwa all these years. It is indeed a bit ashamed of the demon clan.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have a dispute with Di Jun and Tai, and acted ignoring Yaozu affairs, but Kunpeng''s ancestor was so talkative that he really moved him.


    In the case of not affecting the operation of the demon clan, do some appropriate things, so that the luck of the demon clan can be more prosperous and help Nu Wa become holy.


    ¡­


    The Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, Di Jun''s Sun Temple.


    "The rain seems to be getting heavier."


    Donghuang Taiyi stood outside the temple and saw that most of the prehistoric world was shrouded in the hazy heavy rain. He felt a little uneasy, but after careful deduction, he found nothing.


    He and his eldest brother talked about this matter just now, and used the Donghuang Bell to deduce it, but he felt that the secret of heaven was cloudy, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    However, Heavenly Court also ordered the Sifang Yaozu to be on guard, focusing on preventing sneak attacks from Western Buddhism, witches and demons.


    In the Wa Palace, Nu Wa felt a little uneasy, and woke up from the meditation, deduced it for a while, and got nothing.


    Just when she was about to close her eyes again, she suddenly thought of something and called Jiu Cai Tianfeng.


    "Feng''er has seen the maiden."


    These days, the Wa Palace was surprisingly quiet, and Tianfeng was also in the process of cultivating. Suddenly, he was summoned. He thought something had happened, but it turned out that the Empress suddenly cared about the demon clan.


    "The two Heavenly Emperors have not received any information, and the Monster Race has not made any major moves recently."


    Tianfeng said a few things that she thought was necessary, but it was really nothing important. Even the demon master Kunpeng was sent to the front line by Di Jun to assist Jiuying, and Nuwa didn''t care.


    Nu Wa was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, "My brother, Master Fuxi, where is he now?"


    "After Emperor Fuxi left Wa Palace three hundred years ago, he went back to Huoyun Cave."


    Jiucai Tianfeng said.


    "Go to Huoyun Cave to see. The Emperor is here. If he is, please invite him to the Wo Palace for a chat."


    Nuwa decreed.


    "Feng''er leads the will of the goddess."


    As soon as the nine-colored phoenix came out of the Wa Palace, UU reading fluttered its wings and flew high, turning into a nine-day giant phoenix, heading towards the Huoyun Cave, which is also thirty-three days away.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Yunsu''s avatar is standing outside Xuantian Ridge. His avatar has been staring at this area for several years. Anyway, there are many avatars, and he is not here to cause trouble. No matter how long it is, there is no pressure in my heart, but there is a kind of excitement to watch a big play.


    A few days ago, when he saw Kunpeng quietly disappearing, he felt that the good drama was about to begin. Sure enough, after a few days, he saw Kunpeng and an old man returning on foot, and he suddenly realized.


    These two obviously used the method of concealing the secret, quietly left and came quietly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are hundreds of millions of clones, and the idea of ????would rather wait and not miss it, you might have missed this big show.


    During this period of time, Kunpeng Patriarch not only invited a large number of great powers, but even the Kunpeng **** generals of the Kunpeng God Clan also secretly came.


    "Could it be him!"

 Chapter 316： ?Prehistoric bulldozer

    "It is said that a wise man is close to a demon, but this Kunpeng thinks very highly of himself and feels that he is a rare wise man among the demon clan.


    Yunsu watched Kunpeng and the old man enter the demon army camp in Xuantianling, and did not follow up. For watching the show, it was enough to stay far away. in the war.


    Relying on that blood-transforming supernatural power, which has a mysterious origin and whose provenance has not been found so far, Yunsu has become hundreds of millions of clones.


    Countless avatars, walking in all directions, if you encounter a heavenly treasure or a spiritual treasure, you can easily take it away.


    Over the years, I have also encountered many familiar faces on the land of the wild, many of which are clones of the Almighty, but the more powerful they are, the less they encounter.


    Judging from his squatting in these days, the demon master Kunpeng not only recruited many experts from the Kunpeng **** clan, but also invited his colleagues. Due to his prominent status as a demon master, some powerful people who just joined the demon clan but have no clue of where to go are cursing. It was too late. Judging from the number of masters, the monster clan in Xuantianling had already formed an absolute advantage over Buddhism.


    The demon clan in Xuantianling originally had nearly 400 powerful people and demon gods, and it could be said that they had hoarded a lot of troops.


    With such a force, unless it is a top powerful person, it is impossible to decide the victory or defeat in a short period of time. In contrast, although Buddhism is not weak, it is still overwhelmed, and the whole is on the defensive.


    Therefore, the recent rush of Buddhism has made Jiuying feel a little uneasy.


    "This demon master Kunpeng is indeed a bit capable. In addition to the powerful people from the demon clan, he has privately invited many powerful people outside the demon clan. It seems that he wants to finish his achievements in one battle, and he wants to make contributions in one battle."


    There are about 500 powerful people in Xuantian Ridge, and 30 million miles away, Kunpeng also set up a demon barrier, hiding about 200 powerful people inside, waiting to join the battle at a critical moment. , to kill Buddhism by surprise.


    If Yunsu hadn''t known that Buddhism and the Wu clan had colluded before, he would have thought that Kunpeng would have succeeded.


    But the current situation is that Yunsu not only knows about the general conspiracy of Buddhism and the Wu clan, but also that there will be a blood-shattering disaster in Xuantian Mountain. Looking at these monster clan masters with scheming faces, it seems that they have already killed a lot of people. Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, when you have achieved some great military exploits, you feel that the world is like a chess game, especially in places like the prehistoric times.


    I have to say that the demon clan still has some ways to hide the secrets. How many powerful people come and go? Yunsu also relies on stupid methods to see through them one by one.


    In order to cover up the demon clan''s deployment of troops, Kunpeng let some great powers who were originally stationed in Xuantianling come and go in a high-profile manner, but in private, it was like an ant moving house, and it was dark.


    Book Friends Benefit You can get cash or coins when you read books, as well as iPhone 12 and swap waiting for you to draw! Pay attention to the vx public account to get it!


    There was no such thing as the art of war in the prehistoric period of this period, but due to the perennial war between various ethnic groups, Jiuying still knew a lot about the battle formation. In Yunsu''s opinion, this secret preparation for the battle was not bad.


    Normally, if the demon clan has no intention of calculating Buddhism, then Buddhism may not be able to discover it in advance this time, and it will almost certainly suffer a big loss.


    But the fact is just the opposite. It is the unintentional minds of the Buddhists and the Wu people who use their minds to calculate the demons. All this can''t be concealed from Yunsu''s ears and eyes, and most of them can''t be concealed from the people of the Wu people and Buddhism.


    Yunsu''s clone was also standing against the Buddhist barracks on the other side of Xuantian Mountain. Except for the repeated appearances of the Buddha and Bodhisattvas, there was no sign of reinforcements arriving.


    "Could it be hidden in that Hangu?"


    Yunsu conducted a thorough investigation of Hangu, the gateway to the Western Paradise of Elysium, but still found nothing, so he stopped and continued to test.


    No discovery is the best discovery.


    This time, Buddhism must have a top-notch powerful person to go out in person, and use the great supernatural powers such as the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand to cover up the military dispatching generals of Buddhism.


    This kind of magical power, in fact, the monsters can also, but generally speaking, unless the caster''s Taoism has reached a very high level, you can use the Buddha''s kingdom or the monster cave, and bring other powerful people, just like putting They are the same on their backs, and they are very conspicuous. Only the top powerful people can hide from the sky and cross the sea.


    As for how the Wu clan prepared, Yunsu didn''t even find out.


    Ancestral witches all have unpredictable abilities, not to mention the great powers of the prehistoric world. Even if there are saints who are born, they may not be able to calculate everything about them. This is because their fate is good. Race is incomparable.


    "The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and a major flood has already formed. It seems that it has been the past few days."


    The rain in the prehistoric wilderness is also quite strange, and sometimes it is even more unpredictable. The bigger the rain, the spiritual consciousness of the vast majority of the monks in the prehistoric wilderness will be affected, and there are all kinds of horrors in the rain, and some are the power of good water. Some people are taking advantage of the chaos, and some are a black smoke, or a black gas, black fog, mud, after all, many great horrors, not at a certain level, even if it rains, they dare not go out of the cave.


    And this kind of weather is an excellent time to commit crimes for the deliberate three-way forces.


    The arrival of Fuxi, although the senior officials of the demon clan did not announce it to the outside world, still secretly disturbed the secret, making Kunpeng''s mysterious operations seem to be very smooth.


    For a big demon **** like Jiuying, the demon master Kunpeng alone is enough to sit in Xuantianling, plus Fuxi of the four imperial demon clan, then this plan must be twice the result with half the effort.


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, it was raining heavily, but the demon clan dispatched more than thirty demon gods who are good at water, hundreds of demon kings, and thousands of demon soldiers. Dangdi killed the Buddhist barracks.


    Compared with the sudden attack between the Divine Provinces in the Qianyuan World, and the catastrophe of all races in the White Snake World, this battle on the great land is only a partial dispute, but even a small soldier is powerful. terrifying.


    "The bald donkey grandchildren, your demon grandfathers are here, dare to fight."


    The demon clan is led by the great demon **** Feilian, who is equivalent to an ancient Buddha in the Buddhist world, or even some weaker first-level existences of the Buddha. His combat power is extremely amazing, and even his mount is a demon god, not an ordinary one. What, this shows his horror.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, in terms of individual combat power, this Fei Lian may not be much better than Jiu Ying, and is a bit stronger than Na Yingzhao.


    Behind him, there are demon gods who have transformed into their real bodies, but they are ferocious beasts such as dragons and snakes that stretch for thousands of miles, while some demon gods have transformed into terrifying war beasts with their heads in the sky and their feet shattering the earth. The creatures fled far away.


    The Buddhist barracks in front of them are like nine layers of heaven, one layer after another, and each layer has many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    "Not to mention, the individual strength of the demon clan is indeed amazing, but the organizational ability of Buddhism is too strong, it is shameless!"


    Yunsu sits on the cloud, lying in a cloud of white clouds, the soft clouds are much more comfortable than sofas and rattan chairs. This angle is high enough, overlooking the bottom, there is a supernatural power bonus, and all the deployment of troops and conspiracies can be seen.


    The demon clan''s call array soon received a response from Buddhism.


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    After the sound of the proclamation of the Buddha, I saw that the golden light of hundreds of millions of feet began to shoot from the Jiuzhong Buddha Mountain, and there were many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and many Buddha generals and soldiers reciting the Buddhist scriptures together.


    Not long after, there were auspicious clouds carrying a large group of Buddhas, and the Bodhisattvas and soldiers were killed.


    "The evil beasts of the demon clan, don''t be mad, let''s convert to my Buddha early, don''t stay in the beast world."


    A Western Buddha, whose overall strength is on par with Fei Lian, was the one who only knew **** with his head covered when he opened up the world.


    At the time of the opening of the sky, Yunsu saw more than millions of powerful creatures. When the heaven and the earth gradually stabilized, there were only less than 10 percent of them left. title.


    The two sides didn''t say much, they collided with each other, and they fought in this heavy rain. In the blink of an eye, many Arhats and Demon Kings died.


    One of the biggest features of the war in the Great Wilderness is that they eat while fighting. Many demon kings still have Luohan''s meat in their mouths, they are beaten to death by one punch, and then they become meat in other people''s mouths.


    Fighting and killing on the battlefield, life and death, did not delay them at all by swallowing powerful blood to strengthen themselves. It would be better if they grabbed some good spiritual treasures or materials.


    Although the Buddha, who was still invincible just now, was killed with Fei Lian, and there is no fear of life for the time being, but one of the ancient Buddhas under his banner was killed and eaten by several demon gods, not to mention a golden skull. , were all looted by the demon clan, and almost caused infighting.


    "Kill the naked donkey grandson."


    "Hungry, too hungry, eight Arhats are too few, not enough to eat."


    The more the monsters killed, the more fierce they became, and Buddhism seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    "Naughty beast, rest so noisy, today''s time has come, let''s fight again tomorrow!"


    This war, which broke out quickly and ended quickly, was only three times during the prehistoric period. The casualties on both sides exceeded 40%. Buddhism lost several ancient Buddhas. Buddha Light rolled up the Buddhist soldiers to prepare to escape.


    However, at the moment when the ban was opened in the Jiuzhong Foshan, the Buddha was about to be led back, but a divine beast so huge that it covered the sky descended from the sky and took away the Buddha and him in one bite. Bodhisattva and soldiers are a group of supernatural powers of Buddha light.


    "No, it''s the demon master Kunpeng!!"


    Yes, the strength of the demon master Kunpeng is indeed not something that the second or third-rate Buddha can compete with. The Kunpeng **** ancestor transformed into his original form and sucked the Buddha and the Buddha light around him in one bite.


    The Kunpeng clan''s magical powers that devour heaven and earth, once they are displayed, cooperate with the supreme speed of this clan to attack, it is really hard to prevent.


    "Bah, bah, bah! The smell of a bald donkey really stinks."


    The demon master Kunpeng spit out a mouthful of words, killed the Buddha in one bite, left all the useful things on his body, and spit out the last bit of bone and minced meat, just smashing on the imminently closed Jiuzhong Foshan ban, with a bang. The explosion, the ban was actually blown up by the wreckage of the Buddha just before it was closed.


    "Hahahaha, the sons of my demon clan, kill..."


    The demon master Kunpeng was overjoyed. Once the ban on this nine-layered Foshan was broken, the Buddhist barracks in Xuantianling would be safe from danger. There is no great formation in Buddhism, and it is entirely up to countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats to forcibly form a large formation with Buddhist supernatural powers. Just now, in order to open the door to receive the Buddha, Kunpeng sneaked up and blew up a corner of the formation with the remains of the Buddha. In other words, this Buddhist barracks is undefended.


    In an instant, countless great powers, demon gods, and high-level demon kings came from the demon camp and from far away to show their magical powers, and they would attack Jiuzhong Foshan in an instant.


    If there is no accident at this time, dozens of Buddhas, countless Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Buddhist generals and soldiers will die on the spot.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    Many Buddhist Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are reciting Buddhist verses, hoping that there will be a miracle in a crisis, otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to break out under the siege of the demon clan.


    Even Yunsu, who was watching the excitement, was waiting to see what miracle happened.


    However, until the screams continued, and countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas died under the hands of the demon clan, or became prisoners, no miracles happened, and the Buddhist rescuers did not appear. began to collapse.


    "Hahaha, Bingfa Lingshan is just around the corner."


    When the demon master Kunpeng saw that the conspiracy had succeeded, the Buddhist forces in Xuantianling died in a short period of time. He was extremely worried that Daoist Daoists and Daoists Zhunti would suddenly fall from the sky. If so, his demon masters Kunpeng and The Emperor Fuxi needs to work together to deal with it. As long as it can be delayed for a while, the four demon clans will come together, maybe even those two will not be able to escape, and there will be disaster.


    "The demon master Kunpeng may still be dreaming. It''s best to lead the Daoist Receptionist and Daoist Zhunti to come out, and then the four imperial forces will be dispatched to suppress or kill them. Daydreaming is an illusion after all."


    Yunsu can see it clearly from the side. Whether it is a monster or a Buddhist, there is a lot of luck in the body. There is no particularly significant amount of calamity. Even if you want to commit suicide, it is very difficult to die, let alone be Other forces killed.


    Of course, after all, it is not a prehistoric situation that completely matches many myths and legends. Buddhism and the demon clan are really fighting to the death.


    Yunsu never thought that what the myths and legends say, how the prehistoric land under his feet will develop, these are two different things.


    Soon, the demon clan destroyed all the Jiuzhong Foshan, and seized many of them. There were no less than 20 Buddhist masters captured. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who were originally high above were restrained one by one, and their magical powers changed. Wang was heavily guarded and humiliated.


    Yunsu didn''t look too much at the filth between the winners and the losers. If the demon clan lost today, it wouldn''t be much better. Whether it was for the demon clan or Buddhism, Yunsu didn''t have any special affection and affection. malice.


    At his realm a little bit of goodwill and a bit of ill will be a very scary thing. It is very likely that due to the lack of understanding, it will be infinitely enlarged, which is a chain reaction.


    Just as the elites of the demon clan gathered, including Fuxi, who came forward, and everyone was having a big banquet, even the demon **** sent to the heaven to announce the good news had already set off, but Yunsu suddenly moved, and looked in the northeast direction, but it was Shocked.


    "coming!"


    In the northeast direction, there were two gigantic gods. Even the torrential rain in a radius of tens of thousands of miles was frightened by their gods.


    The two super gods were chasing and fighting, and they hit Xuantianling in the blink of an eye. One of the gods was still cursing, and then stepped down with one foot at will, as if they were going to kick the other god. Just right, about to land on Xuantian Ridge.


    It was just a foot fall, but Yunsu almost couldn''t help but want to close his eyes.


    Monster Race, it''s too miserable.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the two giants of the Wu clan were clearly two mythical versions of the bulldozers in the wild. This time, let alone the demon clan, if Fuxi didn''t run away, he would be finished.

 Chapter 317： mythical meat grinder

    But she said that the nine-colored phoenix left the Wa Palace, and with her speed, it would have taken a long time to reach the Huoyun Cave.


    However, thirty-three days away, she suddenly seemed to have lost her way, as if she had flown into a delusion. , found that some hours had passed.


    Under the shock, Jiucai Tianfeng was even more afraid of delaying the important event that Nuwa explained, and hurriedly went to Huoyun Cave. When asked, a arrogant girl under Nuwa''s seat suddenly had a major event that was not good. hunch.


    "Meeting Senior Sister Tianfeng, the Emperor is not in the Huoyun Cave, and just went down to the realm with Lord Yaoshi."


    The boy in Huoyun Cave was not very good. When he saw that it was Tianfeng from the Wa Palace, he hurriedly knelt down and bowed, and then told Fuxi where he was going.


    In the demon clan, Nu Wa seldom shows up. Many times, it is Tianfeng who represents her in the various forces of the demon clan. This is not only known to everyone, but Tianfeng has the official position of the goddess of the Wa Palace.


    Having a priesthood on her body means power and Nuwa''s trust in her.


    "Oh, I see."


    Although Tianfeng did not change his face, his doubts arose, and he pondered the whole thing together.


    The demon master Kunpeng was sent to Xuantianling by Di Jun. She knew it. Although she didn''t know the inside story, she was not surprised. Among the demon clan, under the four imperial powers, appeared on any battlefield with foreign clans. Everything is reasonable, including her Tianfeng and the demon master Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng''s ancestor had a military order, and he must have come to Huoyun Cave for the war in Xuantianling. If so, it would be even more unusual.


    The war between the demon clan and Buddhism, why did Kunpeng make a special trip to invite the emperor Fuxi, who usually did not leave the door, to go to the lower realm.


    If Tianfeng hadn''t known that this boy would never dare to lie, and had also used spells to test it out, and seeing that this boy never lied, she would not believe it. The Emperor Fuxi, who said that the lower realm is the lower realm.


    Could it be, what happened?


    Tianfeng was at a loss, took out the Void Talisman that was not reluctant to use on weekdays, and returned directly to the Wa Palace, asking to see Nuwa.


    "What! The Emperor is not in Huoyun Cave, and went to the lower realm with Kunpeng?!"


    Nuwa suddenly lost her color, and stood up from the seat in an abnormal way, and even a pair of extremely beautiful dragon and phoenix paperweights on the table fell to the ground and shattered.


    Tianfeng was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground, not daring to let out the air.


    Tianfeng was also puzzled. Usually, she had almost no last resort and knew everything, but she was so excited about the fact that the emperor was not in the Huoyun Cave, but went to the lower realm with the demon master.


    Since entering the Wa Palace, the last time I saw Niangniang lose her composure, it was that uncle Qingfeng from Buzhou Mountain and Niangniang broke off ties with Niangniang, but that time, Niangniang''s mood was different from this time.


    At that time, Niang Niang was a little regretful, a little regretful, and a little dazed.


    It was only at that time that Tianfeng discovered that although Niangniang was aloof and was the ancestor of the demon clan, she also had her own emotions.


    This time, it was very different.


    It was difficult for Tianfeng to see more things on Nu Wa''s face, because they were all represented by something called anger.


    Empress Nuwa, who almost never likes to be angry, is actually angry, and it''s still that kind of anger.


    When the Empress was angry, the entire Wa Palace was located thirty-three days away, and there were thunders on the ground, one after another, and the shocking thunder even shattered the mist that enveloped the Snail Palace on weekdays.


    And some of the strange birds and animals that the Empress liked very much, I don''t know if they were shocked by the thunder, and they screamed a little louder, and they turned into powder.


    There is also the endless sea of ??spiritual flowers that Niangniang likes on weekdays. It was also destroyed by the wind and thunder, and there is nothing left.


    This is the Bailing Garden built by Tiandijun''s order to collect exotic flowers and plants from all over the world.


    The entire Wa Palace, inside and out, was in a state of dilapidation, with dead and uninjured. There were countless things that were considered favored by the mother on weekdays, but because of the mother''s anger, they all turned into powder.


    Niangniang didn''t use her magical powers, but she almost destroyed her Wa Palace in a single anger.


    Tianfeng knelt down on the ground, wishing she could hide in the ground, she was really afraid that she would lose her life if she was careless.


    Nu Wa didn''t say a word, and with a wave of her sleeves, she completely closed the Wa Palace, and no matter where the place was broken, she stepped into the void, and she didn''t know where she went.


    Tianfeng was still kneeling there trembling until the end. It wasn''t even when he got up, and it wasn''t even when he went to clean up the wreckage outside.


    The flow rate of time outside the thirty-three days is naturally different from the lower realm, and Tianfeng understands this very well.


    In the mouth of the boy, the so-called ''the emperor and the demon master went to the lower realm'', and the boy who had been waiting for a long time in Huoyun Cave was almost ignorant. In a little while, many days have passed.


    Naturally, Tianfeng wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why the empress was so angry. It is normal for the emperor to walk in the wild, and it''s just the lower world. Can''t he go out as the four royals of the demon clan?


    She had many questions in her heart, but none of them dared to think deeply, let alone say them.


    She didn''t understand, but Yunsu understood.


    Nu Wa was calculated by others. In just a few days, under the circumstance of being calculated by other top powerful people, it may only be equivalent to a blink of an eye on weekdays for Nu Wa, and the whole situation will be completely corrupted.


    "Gonggong and Zhurong are really bulldozers at the level of movie emperors."


    Yunsu knew that things were getting out of hand, so he simply left a trace of spiritual sense, and the whole clone hid hundreds of millions of miles away before continuing to spy.


    The two ancestor witches did not know why they fought, and they ruined at least millions of miles of land along the way. Although they walked in the air and did not destroy the land, when they reached the Xuantianling area, they did not. Falling to the ground, with a few kicks, the demon clan fell into bad luck.


    As a top-level expert, Yun Su has not actually experienced what it feels like the sky has fallen, but the Xuantianling camp of the Yaozu has tasted what it means that the sky has fallen today.


    One foot is as big as the sky, and when you look up, you can''t see anything except the soles of your feet.


    Zu Wu''s feet are so big that they cover the sky and the sun. There are poisonous insects and beasts on them, and disgusting people are not the most terrifying.


    With just this foot, the entire Xuantian Mountain was turned into powder when he stepped on it.


    As soon as a ruthless person makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    The two ancestor witches, you kicked, I kicked, and then lifted the leg and turned it twice. Oh, the entire Xuantianling was not only razed to the ground, but the directly hit ground fires surged up, and the ground was broken. The earth in this area has been shattered, and when you look down, you can see the deep place, which is already straight to Jiuyou.


    How many powerful people in the demon clan, how many demon gods with insufficient Taoism, and more demon kings, they only felt that the sky was falling, and they were trampled to death by a few feet without even knowing what happened.


    Many demon gods didn''t figure it out until they died, and they just won a big victory, why did the sky collapse in a blink of an eye.


    Those powerful people were instigated by Kunpeng to participate in this battle. Originally, the demon clan had won a big victory, and when everyone could stand on the bald donkeys and share the spoils happily, suddenly disaster struck.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, why are the ancestors so powerful and invincible... ah..."


    There are many great powers who talk nonsense and talk nonsense on weekdays, saying how many demon gods they have killed and how many great witches they have killed. Win a few tricks.


    Strictly speaking, the great powers of the Great Desolation are completely unaware of it. It seems that they haven''t seen Zu Wu and any comparable opponents fight to the death. The highest level is only the level of the Great Wu.


    Among the ancestors, there are many internal strife and fights. Externally, if you do not provoke me, I will not kill you, and if you provoke me, I will kill your entire clan.


    This is the behavior of the Wu people.


    Ancestor witches are high above, but in fact, many great witches have made a lot of names in the flood.


    Many great experts speculate on the strength of the ancestral witch based on the strength of the great witch.


    "Those filthy ancestral witches just got a little insignificant from Pangu. If they really do it, I am afraid that one ancestral witch is only equivalent to three or five great witches. God, the heaven of the demon clan has been lifted."


    This is what many powerful people think of the Wu clan, especially the powers of Xuantianling, they are much stronger than the general prehistoric qi refiners, but they think too little about their cultivation and strength.


    And those demon soldiers and demon generals, who were originally well-cultivated, were really inferior to ants in the battle between the two great ancestors.


    Except for a few demon gods and powerful people with extremely high Taoism, most monks on the demon clan side, whether they are powerful people, demon gods, or demon kings, have almost no chance to escape.


    "The sky is falling!!"


    There are demon gods who are also ruthless characters. When they see the sky falling down, they change their bodies and show their true form. They desperately push up, want to hold on, and then run for their lives.


    As a result, what made these demon gods extremely desperate was that when they found out that the two great Ancestral Witch Queens were trampling on the demon clan, it was even more desperate than thinking that the sky had fallen.


    The sky is falling, and there are at least 100 great experts here who can try to hold it up, but few Zu Wu''s feet can lift it up.


    These two ancestor witches scolded and quarreled, as if they didn''t see a bunch of ants on the ground, and they stepped down and completely destroyed Xuantianling, going straight to Jiuyou, completely turning into a sea of ??corpses and blood, no matter what. Whether it was the demon clan or the previously captured Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, most of them were trampled to death.


    Bulldozer, absolute bulldozer!


    Fuxi and Kunpeng were the first to realize that something was wrong. The other ten or so powerful demon gods were a little slower, but they still managed to escape.


    When Fuxi and Kunpeng escaped from the battle between the two ancestors, they looked back and almost died of anger on the spot.


    I saw that on the Xuantian Mountain just now, the good situation of the demon clan''s total victory over Buddhism has disappeared at this time.


    Hundreds of powerful people, whether they are the demon gods of the demon clan, the powerful people who have surrendered to the demon clan, or the masters invited from outside, including the **** generals of the Kunpeng clan, most of them have no resistance or resistance. After being invalid, he died at the feet of Zu Wu.


    Without any warning, almost instantly, the loss was so tragic that Fuxi''s eyes split open.


    "Witch, witch, witch..."


    Kunpeng''s ancestor was so angry that he couldn''t even say the word Wuzu. In an instant, the joy of doing great deeds was washed away, and he only felt cold all over his body and cold limbs.


    There are so many demon gods, powerful people, and demon kings in the demon clan, and in an instant, there are only twenty people left, including Fuxi and himself.


    "Gonggong, Zhu Rong, stop!!"


    Fuxi almost shouted loudly, and the Fuxi sword in his hand filled with murderous aura. Fuxi, who was originally famous for his good temper and self-cultivation, was stunned by what he saw with his own eyes.


    Lich discord is a well-known thing in Honghuang, but today is clearly a battle between the demon clan and Buddhism, Buddhism lost, why did the witch clan suddenly end, and almost killed the Xuantianling camp of the demon clan.


    There was no preparation in advance, there was no peerless divine formation, and there was no peerless spiritual treasure like the Eastern Emperor Bell. Although Fuxi and the demon master Kunpeng, one of the four emperors, were present, the two ancestral witches were in full swing and were crushed by bulldozers. Under the power of destruction, Fuxi has the power to incarnate billions of millions. At this time, he is also determined to kill witches, but he is unable to rescue the dead demon clan.


    "Little Fuxi, are you the helper that Zhu Rong invited!"


    However, what Fuxi never expected was that Gong Gong, who was startled by his loud shout, seemed to see himself, bowed slightly, and smashed down with a punch.


    helper!


    I am one of the four royals of the demon clan, Emperor Fuxi, how could I come to help Gonggong beat you Zhurong?


    Isn''t Zhu Rong crazy? Fuxi was furious.


    Zu Wu''s melee lethality was on full display at this time. Even Yun Su saw Zu Wu''s full strength for the first time. Yes, in his opinion, Gonggong and Zhu Rong did not stay this time. The hand, whether it is the strength of greeting the other party or the strength of killing the demon clan, is to go all out.


    When the Great Wilderness happened, the two great ancestors of the Wu clan fought with all their strength, never before.


    Fuxi had seen the strength of the Ancestral Witch, but it was not Gonggong and Zhu Rong. When an Ancestral Witch made a move, it was either blocked by the supreme spiritual treasure of the demon clan, or was blocked by one or two of the four royals.


    He has seen with his own eyes that Di Jun and Tai Yi can fight against the two Ancestral Witches together, but this is still without the use of the Eastern Emperor Bell and other powerful spiritual treasures.


    It seemed that neither Di Jun nor Taiyi appeared to be very difficult, as if Zu Wu was not so powerful and scary.


    However, today, the scene of escaping from the dead just now made him understand a truth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gonggong and Zhu Rong were too strong, far surpassing the Ancestral Witch who had fought against the demon clan in the past, it would be that he was too far from the strength of Di Jun and Taiyi.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that the previous ancestors did not try their best.


    The scene just now, since Fuxi was born, he has not even seen it when he opened up the world.


    When the world was created, many creatures went crazy, died inexplicably and became fertilizer for the new world, but at that time, there were hardly any creatures as powerful as the two ancestors, maybe there were, but they were not related to killing, such as Sanqing The Venerable Master also has the one from Buzhoushan.


    The two peerless ancestral witches, like children fighting, crushed so many experts of the demon race to death with three punches and two feet.


    After Fuxi roared, he finally understood why the demon clan regarded the Wu clan as their biggest enemy.


    The witches are too powerful.


    Although today''s Xuantianling is not the strongest combat power of the demon clan, hundreds of powerful people, or the prehistoric qi cultivators who have basically reached the power of the powerful people, have been fought by the two great ancestors in the name of fighting. , It was all killed in a few seconds. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fuxi would never have believed it.


    "Impossible, my demon clan can''t be so weak, and the witch clan can''t be so strong. If all the twelve ancestors and witches have such fighting power, how can the demon clan survive."


    Fuxi''s hair was disheveled, and he didn''t worry about himself at all, but for the first time, he really worried about the fate of the demon clan.


    Gonggong''s punch was finally blocked by the joint efforts of more than a dozen demon gods. Half of the demon gods vomited blood, which made Kunpeng and Fuxi, who did not take action, look even more desperate.


    The gap is too big, this is simply not letting the monsters live.


    "In myths and legends, Gonggong and Zhu Rong fought fiercely because of some things and broke Buzhoushan. Now that Buzhoushan is fine, the two of them have a fight. Even if it is acting, these two ancestors are too serious. ."


    Yunsu looked at the pit-like area of ??Xuantianling that day, and couldn''t help but sigh, the good earth was destroyed like this. The two ancestral witches did not stop the endless demon race except for the taste of the demon gods and the powerful ones. Blood flowed into Jiuyou.


    Yun Su could even imagine how ecstatic the ancestor Ming He was at this time.


    Old Ancestor Ming He did nothing, and as a result, Buddhism and Yaozu fought to the death and death. In the end, both sides were basically killed by two ancestor witches.


    "Fuxi''s face is sometimes bright and sometimes dark, sometimes showing death, and sometimes it seems to have a turning point. It''s really weird."


    Yunsu looked at Fuxi who was blushing with anger and pointed at Zhu Rong who was about to speak, and couldn''t help thinking to himself, if I were you, it would be the best way to run away with the surviving demon gods. Afraid that there will be no time for the Lich Showdown.


    However, not only Fuxi didn''t think so, Gonggong didn''t think so either.


    "Zhu Rong, you bastard, don''t humiliate me. I think this child Fuxi seems to be the helper you invited. I want to kill him and see how he can help you."


    Fuxi didn''t even say a fierce rebuttal, I''m not Zhu Rong''s helper, I don''t even know why you two suddenly went crazy and fought, and one ancestor accused me of helping another one~www.novelhall.com ~ And the accused party was furious and wanted to kill me on the spot.


    "Gonggong, don''t insult me, I Zhurong will kill these abominable monsters and Fuxi together today, so that you can see whether he is here to help me or help you."


    "..."


    This time, let alone Fuxi, even Kunpeng and the demon **** behind him were furious to the extreme. This witch clan is so unreasonable. They have killed so many masters of my demon clan, and they are almost on the verge of hurting their vitality. Beheaded and killed, to kill the four imperial demons.


    This is to provoke an all-out war between the Liches.


    Yun Su watched the whole process, but was a little puzzled. This Wu clan is so stupid, they will do whatever Buddhism instigates, and they are so active to kill Fuxi?


    It was not until the auspicious clouds appeared in the west and the top powerful people were dispatched that Yunsu knew that not only would there be a big scene today, but maybe there would be a scene in countless myths and legends in the future that made people sigh with emotion, thinking of the famous scene in the past.


    In Yunsu''s eyes, everything in front of him is no longer as simple as a battle, but a meat grinder, a mythical meat grinder.

 Chapter 318： dead friends dont die

    "Amitabha! Fuxi, you are the four royals of the demon clan, and you are also a guest in front of the Zixiao Palace. The order is very high. I didn''t expect to be so disregarding the face, you actually ended up breaking my Xuantianling camp in person, killing countless Buddhist Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. ."


    As soon as Daoist Zhunti arrived, golden light bloomed all over the West, with shadows and shadows, with no less than 500 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas behind him, and there were countless Arhats.


    As soon as the Buddha and Bodhisattvas arrived, they formed the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, enclosing the entire Xuantian Mountain.


    Fuxi was fighting with the two ancestral witches of the Wu clan together with the remaining dozen or so powerful demon gods. When he saw the reinforcements from Western Buddhism, he felt a little bad in his heart.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fuxi actually had an embarrassment that even if he had a hundred mouths, he couldn''t justify it.


    The Xuantianling camp of Buddhism was indeed broken by the demon clan. He Fuxi was here, and the fierce battle with the Wu clan had already shattered a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Under the eyes of countless qi refiners, Fuxi really couldn''t stand up and argue, saying that the demon clan suffered a big loss. I, Fuxi, as the four emperors of the demon clan, didn''t start with your Buddhism, I just came to sit and watch the battle. I only moved with the Wu clan, and did not personally end up attacking your Xuantian Ridge.


    This series of explanations, ordinary wild creatures may come with their mouths open, but Fuxi knows that in such a situation, he can''t explain it anyway.


    Once he opens his mouth, let''s not say whether he loses his face even more, nor does he believe it or not, but he will definitely be talked about by the outside world that Fuxi, one of the four emperors of the demon clan, dares to do it or not.


    Moreover, facing the question of the Daoist, once refuted on the spot, it is easy for other monsters to think that Fuxi is timid and afraid of things, and he actually wants to retreat at a critical moment.


    Even in the eyes of the surviving demon gods, the demon clan and Buddhism are incompatible. No matter whether the emperor has contributed to the attack on the Buddhist camp or not, he should show a tit-for-tat attitude.


    "Zhunti, you are really calculating."


    Fuxi faintly noticed something, the matter has come to this point, the secret can no longer be deceived, and he also realized that he is in a great crisis today, and it is probably his turn to save the calamity.


    "Fuxi, although you made the first move and bullied the lower, I, Western Buddhism, will not bully your demon clan."


    The Daoist Zhunti came off the stage, and the remaining Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were on the side presiding over the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Broke out quickly.


    In terms of strength, Fuxi is not as good as Di Jun and Taiyi, and should be ranked fourth in the demon clan, and because of the existence of the demon master Kunpeng, this fourth position is stable now, but in the long run it is still a bit precarious.


    In terms of Lingbao, among the four imperial demons, Fuxi is also ranked last.


    The gap between Fuxi and other great powers in the Great Wilderness may not have been too big at the time of the opening of the sky, but the distance between them became bigger and bigger, especially after the last sermon in Zixiao Palace, Fuxi and The situation of Hongyun is almost the same, the progress of cultivation is slow, and there are no scattered spiritual treasures waiting for them to snatch.


    On weekdays, the lack of strength and spiritual treasures is not so obvious. For example, the ancestor of Hongyun, if you know who you want to fight with in advance, you can at least borrow many spiritual treasures, including books from the ground, whether it is an array. Whether it is the Fa or something else, there is plenty of time to prepare.


    The same is true for Fuxi. There are many spiritual treasures of the demon clan. Strictly speaking, he can borrow each of them. However, once he encounters such an emergency, he is calculated and suddenly forced to the point of saving the calamity, which is very dangerous. .


    On that day, the ancestor of Hongyun had just acquired the innate Hongmeng purple energy, and he was surrounded and killed when he came out of the chaos. Fuxi''s experience today is similar.


    "The **** assist of a pig teammate like Kunpeng''s ancestor is just a fuse. Even without this introduction, the Wu clan and Buddhism can join forces to create many other accidents, but at that time, it is not necessarily Fuxi who suffers."


    The doomsday is coming, and the secret is no longer so turbid. Yunsu has already guessed the cause and effect of this matter, plus what he saw with his own eyes, he made it clear.


    Daoist Zhunti stepped into the arena with the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in his hand, and without saying a word, he smashed and smashed a fleeing demon **** being chased by Gonggong, leaving no **** left.


    Seeing this, Fuxi knew that today was his doom. He glanced at thirty-three days away, and the Fuxi sword in his hand shook violently, and he took the initiative to meet the Daoist Zhunti.


    "Fuxi, you haven''t said yet, did you invite Zhu Rong to help you fight?"


    As a result, Fuxi almost vomited blood from anger at the beginning. He just met the quasi-daoist here, and it was extremely difficult to meet him. As a result, there was another blow of the void behind him. , hit him with a punch.


    Being attacked by the enemy, Zhunti Daoist''s Seven Treasures Miaoshu slashed forward, and Fuxi''s sword was swayed away, and then the Seven Treasures Miaoshu continued to cast off, and it was about to hit Fuxi.


    And just at this moment, the punch from the back also slammed.


    If it was brushed by the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, it is estimated that half of the body would be lost, and if he didn''t die, he would have to be severely injured on the spot.


    Fuxi weighed the importance and clenched his teeth and moved sideways a bit, dangerously avoiding the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, but the Ancestral Witch Divine Fist behind him could not be avoided.


    With a bang, it was as if a pillar of the sky had been shattered, and the Emperor Fuxi, the four imperial demons who had shaken the prehistoric and countless Yuanhui, was smashed by Gonggong''s fist.


    Since his birth, this is the first time that Fuxi has been injured, and the first time he has tasted the great pain of his body being damaged. The Fuxi sword slashed in front of his chest and slashed directly at Gonggong''s right fist.


    Fuxi''s sword is also a spiritual treasure. Gonggong couldn''t completely block the sword in his rage, and his fist was cut off in half. Fuxi took the opportunity to escape to the distance, and when he showed his supernatural powers, the left hand that was smashed became long. came out.


    Zuwu Gonggong raised Shanyue Da''s fist and shook it, and the large part of the finger that was cut off in the fist returned to nature.


    "Sure enough, you and Zhu Rong colluded!"


    Gong Gong said angrily.


    "Wow!"


    Fuxi finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The dignified generation of great powers in the prehistoric times had to save the calamity and be humiliated by this Gong Gong Zhu Rong repeatedly. With his character, how could he be shameless and noisy, and he was so angry that he vomited blood. come out.


    He was also furious to the extreme. Fuxi didn''t waste his blood, and took Fuxi''s sword directly.


    "Zhu Rong, since Gonggong said I was the helper you invited, why don''t you join me and kill him."


    Fuxi wore his hair loose and chased Gonggong frantically. After all, he was a great power in the wild. Although he was ranked very low among the top performers, when he became mad, Gonggong was also forced to be in a hurry by him.


    As a result, who would have thought that Zhu Rong laughed and said:


    "Hahaha, Fuxi, you don''t have to lie to me and deceive others. It is clear that you are the helper invited by Gonggong. Today, I must kill you first, and then talk about other things."


    Zhu Rong''s face I didn''t believe, and I didn''t listen, also killed Fuxi.


    For a time, the quasi-mentor, Gonggong, and Zhu Rong all besieged Fuxi.


    "Fuxi, ah, Fuxi, two fists can''t beat four hands, let alone six hands."


    Yunsu''s avatar is hidden far away, and he has already felt that some top powers are looking at this place. In his opinion, if Daoist Zhunti and the two ancestral witches do not limit the time and means, any Either one can beat Fuxi.


    Fuxi''s combat power may be much stronger than other powers, but among the top powers, he is indeed an embarrassing existence.


    An easy-going almighty, Fuxi can also kill with a backhand, but when he encounters these three, he can''t hold on for long.


    If there is no accident, Fuxi will definitely die under the siege of these three today.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to avoid accidents, because Yunsu has been counted as an important node of this amount of calamity today, and the calamity is revealed, Fuxi is the first to bear the brunt, the secret can no longer be deceived, and soon, the top of the demon clan The mighty will surely arrive.


    If today''s three major forces fight in advance, this amount of calamity may be much less destructive, and it will end early.


    The two ancestor witches of the Wu clan kept quarreling. Although the Daoist Zhunti kept his mouth shut, he brushed down the Seven Treasure Trees again and again towards Fuxi¡¯s vital point. Only Fuxi was angry, angry and angry, and he had to endure that kind of thing. The huge pressure of doom, the feeling of imminent death, he had never experienced before, there was an inexplicable horror.


    Sure enough, when Fuxi''s upper body was blown up once, his head was blown up twice, and his lower body was blown up three times, the Emperor Fuxi, one of the four imperial emperors of the demon clan, was on the verge of collapse. arrive.


    "when¡­¡­"


    At the very beginning, a bell rang, as if it was still far away in the East of the Great Desolation at the beginning, and in a flash, it had reached the Xuantianling area.


    This bell is enough to suppress the flood, and it is one of the demon clan''s spiritual treasures, the Donghuang Bell.


    The moment before the bell rang, the Seven Treasures Mysterious Tree was about to appear, brushing off a bit of Fuxi''s true spirit. If the true spirit began to be damaged, no matter how much, Fuxi would become more and more dangerous, and being killed or suppressed would only be a matter of It''s just a matter of time.


    On the contrary, it is to smash the head and upper body. For such damage, for the top experts of the Great Desolation, pain, loss and shame are certain, but it is not so terrible, and some supreme supernatural powers can be restored to the original.


    Then, a picture scroll of mountains and rivers fell from the sky, but it was directly draped on Fuxi''s body and turned into a splendid mountain and river robe. The bell of the Eastern Emperor bell blocked the extremely dangerous blow of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, while the Mountain River Shejitu protected him. Fuxi was able to avoid the combined attack of the two great ancestral witches.


    If the top powerful person of the demon clan did not come, Fuxi might have lost at least half his life just now.


    "Where is the evil thief, don''t be mad."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a rolling demonic cloud coming from the east. The demonic cloud covered the sky and covered the sun. It was much thicker than the boundless golden light of Buddhism. .


    The next moment, I saw Tiandijun and Donghuangtai coming down to Xuantianling together. The two sat on the throne, living in the clouds, as if looking down at the earth. I don¡¯t know how many demon gods were hidden in the rolling demon clouds behind them. The Hunyuan Heavenly Demon Great Array was placed, which was similar to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect Great Array. It was a similar array with the help of many demons.


    In this way, this Xuantian Mountain seems to have become a colosseum. The west is surrounded by the great formation of the Buddhist Ten Thousand Buddhas, with countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sitting in the town. The demon gods and the mighty beings were hidden in the endless demon cloud, blocking the small Xuantian Ridge.


    The next moment, another female cultivator came out from thirty-three days away. It was the demon ancestor Nuwa.


    In a very short period of time, most of the remaining dozen demon gods from the demon clan were killed and injured, leaving only the six demon gods headed by Jiuying.


    The strength of these six demon gods is much stronger. On weekdays, a single big witch of the witch clan has the power to win or lose. If you encounter an ancestor witch, the most powerful demon **** can single-handedly, and a few lesser ones Together, they may not lose. The ancestral witches of the Wu clan are too powerful, but the demon gods of the demon clan are enough. Among them, they are powerful and terrifying, and the Ying Zhao in the field also has a problem when facing the ancestor witches who are not so strong. The power of battle.


    The reason why the demon clan suffered heavy losses this time is that they were beaten by Zuwu in a sneak attack-style melee when they were the most relaxed after their victory over Buddhism.


    Come, in front of the witch gods of this series, the weaker demon gods really have no power to fight back. The incident happened suddenly, and even Fuxi couldn''t save so many demon clans, let alone these demon gods.


    Of course, Fuxi and Jiuying, Kunpeng, Yingzhao and other demon gods are not so weak, otherwise they will be besieged by the two great ancestors and Zhunti Daoist, and they will die in the blink of an eye.


    Right now, there are still six left, including Fuxi, and seven of the demon clan survived.


    Just now, Fuxi and Kunpeng, plus the strongest heroic move, fought to the death of the two great ancestral sorcerers and Zhunti Daoist, that was full of dangers. Several times, Fuxi tried his best to be knocked out of one part of his divine body, only to let others The demon **** was saved.


    In general, if the monster clan reinforcements are not available, these seven monster clan members will surely die today, it''s just a matter of time.


    As soon as the demon clan reinforcements arrived, the situation reversed.


    Two great demon gods entered the battlefield in an instant, but they were the peerless demon gods with few roads in the demon race, Ji Meng, and Si Tie. Both of them were famous for their good combat skills, especially Ji Meng, who was so powerful that they encountered the Ancestral Witch Capital on weekdays. Not cowardly.


    ßÚtie may be a little weaker, but he is also known for his infinite strength among the demon gods, and he is just right to use it against the witch clan.


    As a result, although the other three of the four imperial demons arrived on the scene, they did not rush to leave, and the scene changed from Fuxi and the six demon gods to Fuxi and eight demon gods, and finally formed an evenly matched, even slightly stronger. A trace of the situation.


    The battle below did not stop because of the arrival of the demon clan reinforcements. Instead, a real fire broke out. The eight demon gods and Fu Xi, including the eight demon gods, all transformed into their true forms. Fu Xi was actually a divine snake. There is no record, and no one of its kind has ever appeared. It is extremely huge. After showing its original shape, it actually bit the Daoist Zhunti in one bite. After three breaths, the Daoist Zhunti broke his back. Obviously, it is no trivial matter for Fuxi to go crazy.


    Twelve tyrants of the Great Wilderness fought to the death below, and the aftermath was suppressed by the two divine formations, and the three giants of the monster clan finally waited for their opponents.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Yunsu looked around and saw that ten pillars seemed to fall from the sky at the same time, covering the sky, not like, but really covering the sky, like a wall, covering the entire northwest of the prehistoric world. All blocked.


    In addition to the rising Gonggong and Zhurong fighting on the earth, the twelve ancestral witches, for the first time in the world, appeared in the prehistoric world and gathered in Xuantianling on a complete scale.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, I saw a 12-grade lotus flower floated from the west, and it arrived in the field in an instant. It raised a hand and released a blue flag, but it blocked the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. That spiritual treasure is also quite impressive. Prestige, it is the blue lotus color flag.


    The person who came was another top powerful person from the Western religion, who received the Daoist.


    "Houtu, when did you Wu clan join forces with Buddhism?"


    On the demon clan''s side, Nuwa stood in the air, looking at the twelve ancestral witches without joy or sorrow, and asked coldly.


    Houtu smiled lightly, but there was a hint of a wry smile that was not noticed by the outside world, and then said: "If Houtu said that the witch clan did not fight the demon clan today in the heart of this wild world, the empress would not believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not, let Gonggong and Zhurong stop first, otherwise, even if I believe in you, my demon clan''s billions of children will not believe in you."


    Nuwa looked at the world-shattering snake in Xuantianling, and she was a little worried. She had already arrived at the scene, so why didn''t she feel that her doom was over? In her mind, it was ordinary and lingering.


    Therefore, Nuwa did not start a full-scale war with the Wu clan as soon as she came up, but left a line.


    "Although the fate of the twelve ancestors of the witch clan is connected, they each have their own opinions, and there is no priority. Even if I speak, they will not stop."


    Hou Tu shook his head and sighed.


    She didn''t explain much, but shouted in the direction of Xuantianling: "Gonggong, Zhu Rong, you don''t want to participate in this anymore, just stop here."


    Sure enough, Gonggong and Zhu Rong had already seen ten ancestor witches coming, but they did not stop, but laughed.


    Gonggong: "It doesn''t matter, you stand for me, wait for me to kill this Fuxi, and then go back with Zhu Rong and decide what is right and wrong."


    Zhu Rong: "Gonggong, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Sure enough, many of the great powers present didn''t expect that Gonggong and Zhu Rong didn''t listen to Houtu at all. Instead, they shook the other opponents away, and the two Zuwu caught each other and fought.


    With just such a dozen, the pressure on the Daoist Zhunti instantly increased, and he became one to deal with nine monsters.


    If Buddhism watched and did not help, the Daoist Zhunti would likely be swallowed alive by the demon clan.


    The incident in Xuantianling happened too suddenly. Neither the demon clan nor the Buddhists were ready for a full-scale decisive battle. This time, the Daoist Zhunti excused Fuxi to go off the field, so he went on the field in person. To be able to kill Fuxi as soon as possible, I didn''t expect that it would be a step short.


    Sure enough, as soon as Daoist Zhunti was hit by Ji Meng, he saw a heaven-shattering snake''s mouth fall, and was swallowed by Fuxi for the second time. When he broke his back again, he was swallowed by Kunpeng again. In the middle, for a while, the injury was not much, and the skin was extremely hot.


    Seeing that Daoist Daoist was under siege, he was in a state of despair. He could not see how Daoist was receiving, and he was about to end. As a result I saw a flash of light, and the Eastern Emperor Bell descended from the sky and fell into Fuxi''s hands. .


    With the help of Donghuangzhong, Fuxi, who was still wrapped in a map of mountains and rivers, carrying a Fuxi sword, was armed to the teeth for a while, and brought eight demon gods, including Kunpeng, to the two leaders of the West.


    That''s not all, I saw a fire of gods fall into the arena, but it was Tai Dong Huang Tai who came off the stage and carried a spirit treasure in the shape of a sky spear. Receiving and leading Daoists and quasi-daoists.


    In this way, a truly even situation has been formed.


    The remaining members of the demon clan faced off against the ten ancestors of the witch clan. As for the other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, they had already received orders and did not end.


    Yun Su was a little puzzled by this situation.


    "No, Fuxi''s doom is still there, but in the current situation, if the ten ancestral witches of the witch clan do not take action, the demon clan will have the upper hand, and the dead Taoist friends will not die. Said, Fuxi should be no longer in danger..."


    Yun Su''s heart suddenly moved, as if he had noticed something.

 Chapter 319： Spectators save lives

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Mantises catch cicadas, I''m afraid the oriole is behind."


    Yunsu looked at Gonggong and Zhu Rong, the two ancestors, jumped out of the encirclement, and headed for thirty-three days away. Some ancestors were afraid that they would make a mistake, so they followed.


    In front of Xuantian Mountain, there were only two ancestral witches left for a while, and even the back soil left, she did not go, and no ancestral witch could persuade the two dazed ancestral witches to stay behind. The ones are Dijiang and Jumang.


    "Di Jiang, the witch clan killed so many of my demon clan. If you don''t give an account of this matter, the decisive battle between the two lich clan will be close at hand."


    Compared with Nuwa, who was very concerned about Fuxi, Di Jun already knew what happened in Xuantianling. The two great ancestors went to fight here inexplicably. Gonggong and Zhu Rong were almost intact, but the Yaozu suffered a great loss. Seriously, more powerful than the death of a Yuanhui demon clan in the past.


    "Di Jun, thirty-three days away, you and I each have two people, and we have done one to decide whether this is right or wrong."


    Compared to Houtu, Di Jiang, as the nominal head of the twelve ancestor witches, didn''t say much to this demon clan emperor. Since everyone disagrees, they have done a right or wrong.


    "it is good!"


    Di Jun didn''t say anything, and headed for thirty-three days away.


    I did a game there, and it wouldn''t hurt the prehistoric, so the matter of Xuantianling was handed over to Donghuang Taiyi.


    When Nuwa saw this, she secretly sent a message to Fuxi, telling him to be careful. To fight against the two ancestor witches, Dijiang and Jumang, if there is no complete preparation in advance, the other party will send two ancestor witches, and there will be two on this side. , otherwise, even if you are not defeated, it is difficult to win.


    This is a major event involving the survival of the demon clan, and she did not dare to delay, turning around and stepping into the void, but heading towards thirty-three days away.


    In order to ensure Fuxi''s completeness, she not only transmitted the voice to Donghuang Taiyi and Fuxi successively, but also left a map of Shanhe and Sheji to protect Fuxi.


    The Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong and the Great Array of Hunyuan Celestial Demons still surrounded the other powerful people who were fighting in Xuantian Ridge.


    With the addition of Donghuang Taiyi, the demon emperor holding the Donghuang bell burst out with extremely strong combat power, and almost took over all the attacks of the Daoist Zhunti and the Daoist with his own strength.


    Whether it was the rosary and Buddha pestle held by the Taoist Receiver, or the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree of the Taoist Zhunti, when they attacked the demon gods of the demon clan, they were all blocked by the protective light of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    On the demon clan''s side, apart from destroying each of them at the beginning, after injuring Daoist Zhunti several times, Daoist Jieyin protected himself and Zhunti with a 12-grade lotus platform, and they fought evenly.


    After Donghuang Taiyi and the two demon gods joined, the demon clan had the upper hand, but they couldn''t take down the 12th rank lotus platform for a while.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, it is difficult for you and me to win or lose today, so why don''t you just let it go. Your monster clan made a mistake first, and my Buddhist loss is not small."


    Daoist Zhunti sat on the 12th grade lotus platform that he received, and from time to time he brushed out the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. He felt a little uneasy, and wanted to stop the fight.


    "Hahaha, when you were thinking about my demon clan, did you think about this whole body retreat? If you want to calculate, you can do it if you want to do it. When you see that things can''t continue, you want to retreat. Could it be, Do you really think that there is no way for me to take the two of you?!"


    Dong Huangtai laughed loudly and said, this matter is just like that, how is it possible.


    Buddhism has put so much effort into calculating the demon clan, let alone how to collude with the witch clan, and live to pull Fuxi, one of the four imperial demon clan, to save the calamity. If you lose, even your luck will be damaged.


    Just now, although the twelve ancestor witches of the witch clan arrived together, Donghuang Taiyi has already seen that the twelve ancestor witches are not in harmony. At least half of the ancestor witches do not want to tear their faces with the demon clan now, so they finally took one. As a compromise, each of the two lich clans would send two of them, and they would go to a fight in thirty-three days away.


    Sooner or later, the Wu clan''s account will be reckoned, but it is not now, as today''s situation is much clearer, the culprit is of course Western Buddhism, so even Donghuang Taiyi, who rarely ends up, has personally stepped out.


    Just as they were fighting, the ancestor Kunpeng could be heard hissing: "Buddhist bald donkeys, you have caused my demon clan to suffer heavy losses today. How can this account be exposed so easily. You hold on for the time being. These two bald donkeys, wait for me to go west."


    Kunpeng ancestor finished speaking, without waiting for other demon gods to agree or object, he directly transformed into Kunpeng''s real body, shuttled through the demon clan''s Hunyuan Tianyao formation, and then turned around and headed west.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, the expressions of Daoist Jie Yin and Dao Zhun Ti changed greatly. How could the existence of the demon master Kunpeng be easily released to the West, and he wanted to forcibly escape immediately.


    "Two senior brothers, please stay."


    Dong Huangtai changed his body, but turned into a avatar, which was almost exactly the same as him, holding the Donghuang bell, and together with the real body of Donghuangtai, he killed Yeyin and Zhunti.


    "Taiyi, you actually used the method of beheading three corpses to entrust your obsession with Donghuangzhong, and beheaded Lingbao out of one of your three corpses!"


    Daoist Zhunti''s face was ugly. This Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is strong, not to mention that he surpasses himself and his senior brother Jiyin by himself, but at least he can be equivalent to several Fuxi, especially with Donghuang Bell in his hand. , quite tricky.


    "The twelve-grade lotus platform can protect your Buddhism for a while, but it may not be able to protect it forever."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s avatar carried the Donghuang bell, which was completely fatal, and rushed directly to the 12th grade lotus platform, where the Daoist and Zhunti could return to the Western Lingshan to put out the fire. Bodhisattva, as well as countless Buddhist secret formations, can block the Kunpeng ancestor who is single-handedly.


    boom!


    when!


    With a loud bang, Donghuang Taiyi''s Lingbao clone directly wrapped the Donghuang Bell and hit the 12th rank lotus platform. When the 12th rank lotus platform was hit hard, the 12th rank lotus platform was knocked upside down and flew out, and the Donghuang Bell was also shocked. The chimes of the sky.


    The power of this impact was so powerful that it not only knocked the 12th rank lotus platform into the air, but also swept away the demon clan''s Hunyuan Heavenly Demon Great Array and the Buddhist Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Donghuang Taiyi made an all-out effort, and the Xiantian Supreme Treasure Donghuang Bell broke out with unprecedented combat power. Even the two ancestors of the Western religion, who received the help of Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi, and the quasi-mentor, couldn''t stop it. This collision was obviously a The twelve-pin lotus platform suffered a big loss.


    "This Eastern Emperor Bell is known as the No. 1 defense treasure in the Great Desolation, but it doesn''t seem to be a vain name..."


    Even Yunsu, who was hiding in the clouds, frowned slightly when he saw it. The four royals of the demon clan did not seem to be strong against the sky, but apart from Fuxi, it was not necessarily an illusion.


    At the very least, the fighting power displayed by this Donghuang Taiyi is almost not weaker than that of either Daoist Jieyin and Daoist Zhunti, and together with Fuxi and several demon gods, he can still completely suppress him.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s anger shot, this collision seems simple, but how many great supernatural powers are integrated into it, and how many great insights and blessings, actually knocked a lotus flower out of a crack in the twelve-pin lotus platform.


    The defense is a treasure, and it is still very easy to use it as a weapon to beat people.


    You must know that Donghuang Taiyi absolutely does not have the innate Hongmeng Ziqi in hand, and when listening to the sermon in the Zixiao Palace, the seat is not as good as the receptionist and the Zhunti Daoist, but the actual combat power shown now, not only makes Yunsu Shocked, even many other top-level powerful people who spied on it looked at him.


    "Taiyi, do you want to share life and death with my Buddhism today, reducing the power of this amount of calamity, so that other forces can''t benefit."


    If the collision that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth just now, if it hit the wild land, I am afraid that hundreds of millions of miles will be over. Fall off the lotus pedestal.


    From a long-term perspective, Daoist Zhunti doesn''t think highly of Donghuang Taiyi, whether it''s his seniority before Zixiao Palace, or he doesn''t have the innate purple qi, but he didn''t expect that in the real fight, he was not his opponent.


    Since the creation of the world, there are actually very few powerful people who have played against Dong Huangtai, and they don''t know much about each other, so they can only rely on rough guesses.


    From the perspective of Daoist Zhunti, those who have acquired the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi are equivalent to the Holy Throne bestowed by the ancestors of Hongjun, and those who are not in this sequence are ultimately inferior.


    Originally, Daoist Zhunti believed that he and Senior Brother Jiyin would join forces to fight against the four imperial demons. The demons were not like Master Sanqing and Patriarch Qingfeng, and the supreme and powerful man recognized by Honghuang was the real master. Among the people, even the purple qi has only one, and there is no particularly well-known offensive spiritual treasure on hand.


    And Daoist Zhunti is even more convinced that in the calamity, no other force will lend the top attacking spiritual treasures to the demon clan. In the wild world, the peerless spiritual treasures that can make him dread are basically the masters of Sanqing. In the hands of the ancestors of He Qingfeng, just these four are very likely to be holy, and there is no need to mess with the karma.


    "Senior Zhunti, this massacre was originally because your Buddhism was at fault first, so there''s no need to talk nonsense."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s firepower was full, and the real body carried the Donghuang spear and the Lingbao clone together, almost using his own strength to fight the 12th grade lotus platform with only parry.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi, wrapped in Donghuang Bell again, bumped into it, the expressions of Daoist Receptionist and Daoist Zhunti changed.


    "Amitabha!"


    boom!


    when!


    It was another extremely violent impact. The crown of Donghuang Taiyi''s Lingbao clone was shaken away, and the 12th grade lotus platform was even more unlucky. The lotus petal that had been injured before was directly broken. , The Daoist Receptionist hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it, and with the huge impact force, he flew towards the west, stretched out his hand to move the billions of Buddha lights, and ran away directly with the countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Great Array of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    If the fight goes on, if Nuwa and Di Jun of the demon clan return from thirty-three days away, regardless of whether they win or lose, Western Buddhism today will be in great trouble.


    "In this calculation, the two Western sect masters really underestimated the demon clan and the witch clan. It made many things uncontrollable."


    Yunsu didn''t know what the Daoist quasi had calculated, but only vaguely guessed that this fellow provoked Gonggong and Zhu Rong, and it should not have provoked the entire Wu clan.


    As for whether Hou Tu completely knew about this matter, or found some bad clues, Yun Su couldn''t say either, but at least the other party informed him that he respected himself and did his best.


    But he always felt that the fate of the witch clan this time was not to divide life and death with the demon clan, but to have an unknown purpose in it.


    Of course, this needs to be investigated slowly in the future.


    Watching Donghuang Taiyi go away, Yunsu knew that the end of this tragedy was getting closer and closer, and Fuxi saw Donghuang Taiyi and his Lingbao clone go after the two Western sect masters, and hurriedly let the others The demon **** followed.


    Dong Huangtai''s anger has not disappeared, and let the two Western sect masters return to the Western Lingshan so smoothly. The Kunpeng Patriarch, who is killing there, will suffer calamities. This is considered by Dong Huangtai and Fuxi. .


    For a while, the bustling Xuantianling actually became deserted.


    Fuxi also changed from the real body of a **** snake to his original form. He was severely injured in this battle. Hundreds of demon gods from the demon race had already ended up, protecting him in groups, and he was about to take him back to the demon race heaven for healing.


    "This place is already in chaos. If you leave like this, it will affect more places."


    When Fuxi saw that the entire Xuantian Mountain had been beaten into a quagmire for a million miles, he ignored the injury and the fact that he was still in a dangerous place, and managed to manage this rotten land.


    "Shanghuang, this place is still extremely dangerous, let''s go back quickly."


    Although the army of demon clan is surrounded, but many demon gods are still uneasy. In front of some top experts, relying on the number has no advantage. They only hope to send the emperor back to the demon clan as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter, the doom has gradually disappeared, but the erosion of this place is because of me, Fuxi. If we let this place decay and decay, hundreds of millions of miles around will become a sea of ??poisonous barriers and become a dead place."


    Fuxi noticed that although the premonition of doom in his heart had not completely disappeared, it was gradually fading. Knowing that the demon clan had controlled the situation, it was very likely that in another hour or three, the doom would be completely over.


    At this time, Xuantianling was a million miles in diameter, and it had become a boiling world. Earth fires swelled up, and the whole earth, water, wind and fire were in chaos. Volcano eruptions, earthquakes, collapses, hurricanes, and all kinds of disasters broke out. Many The filth of the nine secluded places is even more surging, and it is going to spread farther.


    Even in the blink of an eye, thousands of miles of land have been stricken with seedlings. Although the creatures here have long been scared away, flowers and plants, ordinary birds and beasts, are still about to face extinction.


    "But it''s too dangerous here."


    "This matter started because of me, how can I easily back down is a disaster."


    Some demon gods still wanted to persuade him, but Fuxi threw the map of mountains, rivers, and trees wrapped around him. He wanted to use the power of Lingbao to stabilize the earth, water, wind and fire here, and then concentrate the power of many demon gods and demon gods to calm down millions of people. erosion in.


    "Fuxi, Fuxi!!"


    Seeing this, Yunsu''s perception of Fuxi was three points better. The demon clan is a demon clan, and Nuwa is Nuwa, but Fuxi, for the sake of his own doom and just escaping from death, can still have this Fen Dao Gongxin, in this chaotic flood, actually made him see a clear stream.


    At this moment, I saw a somewhat sneaky demon god, moving closer to Fuxi. The demon clan was originally a lot of demons, and not all demon gods knew each other. Until this fellow came to Fuxi, there were first two sword lights. Killing Fuxi, and then another ray of blood lit up, the demon gods couldn''t help being terrified, because there was still an existence to kill the emperor.


    In Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu sighed softly, and a Dao clone took the Pangu flag and floated out of Buzhou Mountain.


    In a blink of an eye, he reached the sky above Xuantianling. The calamity crisis had just reached its climax. Ancestor Minghe successfully attacked Fuxi and killed his real body. spirit.


    At this time, if there is no accident, Fuxi will surely die, and even the powder will not be left.


    "Hahahaha, Fuxi, ah Fuxi, the one who killed you Fuxi today is my ancestor of Minghe, hahaha!"


    "The doomsday is over, Fuxi''s life should not end."


    In the stunned eyes of countless demon gods and hundreds of millions of demons, I saw a Taoist holding a flag in his hand, and he arrived at the scene in an instant, and the **** light that was about to roll towards Fuxi Zhenling was frozen.


    "The big thing is bad! It''s the ancestor of Qingfeng!"


    Ancestor Ming He was terrified to the extreme, only to feel that his whole body was instantly cold.

 Chapter 320： ?Recreate Fuxi

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Meet the Master."


    There are more than hundreds of millions of demon clans present. In today''s difficulty in Xuantianling, although the demon clan did not have all the elites, the vast majority of demon gods with heads and faces came.


    Many demon gods saw that the great ancestor Qingfeng came to the scene, and he was holding the Pangu Fan, the sacred treasure of Buzhou Mountain, and he was rescued at the critical moment when Fuxi died physically and was about to be completely destroyed. He saved his true spirit and saved the last life of the emperor.


    Immediately, countless demon gods took the lead, bowed and bowed and paid a great gift. Not only had they seen the Master Qingfeng, but also thanked him for saving the true spirit of the Emperor Fuxi.


    The immobilized Old Ancestor Ming He is not simple. Unlike the simple clones in the past, the one dispatched this time is the Xuehe clone, which is several series higher.


    This Blood River clone, even if the ancestor Ming He went all out to refine it, it would take two or three Yuan Hui to refine one. In order to kill Fuxi, he was considered a blood capital.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Qingfeng. Today I have something important to do in the sea of ??blood, so Junior Brother will die first and see you later."


    Old Ancestor Ming He was already frightened to the extreme. How could he know whether the fourth senior brother came to rescue Fuxi, or to participate in the calamity of karma, or simply came to him.


    It seems that every time I do something earth-shattering, I will encounter him inexplicably.


    Previously, I wanted to kill the ancestor of Hongyun and take away the innate purple energy from him. This time, I wanted to kill Fuxi, take away his real flesh and blood, and the map of the mountains and rivers. By the way, I wanted to achieve some other purposes, but I ran into it again. The Buzhou Mountain giant.


    Ancestor Ming He couldn''t hate it, and he didn''t dare to be stubborn. Once he was stubborn, in case the fourth senior brother who had beaten the Yuxu Palace into powder, he was afraid that he would be able to take Pangu Fan to the sea of ????blood on the spot. , come to a blood sea demon refining.


    Although the blood river clone is very precious, but there is a sea of ??blood left. With this old nest, he can always refine another one, and if he continues to die, he will only find death.


    If you say death, you will die. I saw the body of the blood river clone, and the death energy spread out in an instant, and finally left a blood-red mysterious substance like the essence of heaven and earth, including the essence of Fuxi''s real body. Vitality will never be said, and it has long been polluted by the blood river clone so thoroughly that it is useless.


    Yunsu ignored the clone of Old Ancestor Ming He who died one step earlier. This fellow was still the same. With just a finger, he took out the essence of heaven and earth in the clone of Xuehe and spread it to the world with a radius of millions of miles. The Pangu flag in his hand was gently unfolded again, and the earth, water, wind and fire were settled, and then watered by the essence of the heaven and earth that was cloned by the blood river, the spring breeze suddenly appeared on the ground, but the tranquility was restored in an instant.


    It can be seen that this blood river clone contains such a huge essence, which is enough to nurture the millions of miles of wasteland that has become a dead place.


    The spring breeze blows all over the place, and from time to time green shoots of grass grow out of the scorched black soil. In just a few blinks of an eye, the green is restored in a radius of a million miles. Jedi.


    Yunsu did not use the billions of biochemical methods, but only used the Pangu flag to stabilize the earth, water, wind and fire, and then borrowed the countless essence of heaven and earth in the blood river clone, the heart moved at will, the Dao method was natural, and it awakened people in a radius of millions of miles. life force.


    The blood river avatars were all refined, and what was left of Fuxi''s real body, Yunsu did not take or move at all.


    Fuxi had just suffered a catastrophe, but after all, he was a congenital spirit. Although a little real spirit made him in the weakest state in history, after that moment of confusion and terror between life and death, he had come back to his senses and moved towards him. Yunsu bowed deeply and said:


    "Thank you Fourth Senior Brother for saving your life."


    Yun Su first waved his sleeves and helped up the hundreds of millions of demon clan who were still half-bowed and salute. He didn''t say anything, but said to Fuxi: "This time, the demon clan is the protagonist of the world, and you are the protagonist of the world. But it is one of the protagonists of the calamity. Today is the day of your calamity, it is a life-long death, and you have a unique Dao Gong heart, you can''t bear to see you turn into a fan of heaven and earth, ahead of heaven and earth To live and die at the hands of Ming He, it is not to help your demon clan, but to save you."


    "If it hadn''t been for the help of senior brother, Fuxi would have been turned into ashes this time. Although he died now, he has left a little true spirit, so he has no regrets. I just hope that there will be an opportunity in the future to repay senior brother."


    Fuxi knew that Yunsu did not come for the demon clan, and he would not participate in the battle of calamity for no reason. Not only this senior brother, but also many top-level powerful people watched, and in the end, only the fourth senior brother ended up and saved him.


    At the critical moment, whether it is the witch clan, the Buddhist clan, or the demon clan, in fact, in this dispute, his real body died, and the doom has been fulfilled.


    The cause and effect of this scene passed by this senior brother and other bystanders.


    Of course, if it is said that there is no karma at all, it is not right. The fourth senior brother at least offended the ancestor of Ming He, that is for sure.


    "My generation of qi cultivators still have to talk about some public morality. If this great world is corrupted, it will be both prosperous and damaged. No one can get rid of the relationship and avoid the cause and effect. Fuxi, your final approach is right. , I hope you will do well in the future."


    Yunsu also doesn''t expect these few words to change what the hundreds of millions of demon clans are present, and it can affect a little bit, even if it can stop a little bit when it destroys the world in the future, it will be worth it.


    In fact, these words are more for the other top experts in the prehistoric wilderness.


    Don''t patronize the theater, the world is broken, and you won''t get better.


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he floated away, and hundreds of millions of demon clan, including Fuxi, once again bowed and saluted.


    "Thank you for sending people!"


    Shortly after Yunsu left, the outcome seemed to be divided thirty-three days away. Although the outcome was unknown, they saw Nu Wa and Di Jun go and return.


    The two monster clan giants were shocked and furious when they saw that Fuxi only had a little real spirit left.


    Di Jun didn''t say anything, and walked away with the demon army angrily.


    Nuwa brought Fuxi''s true spirit, and returned to the palace of Wa with an ugly face.


    ...


    Wa Palace.


    The four imperial demons gathered together, and the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    Nuwa sat on the top with an angry look on her face. Fuxi, who had only one true spirit left, sat on the left. Di Jun and Taiyi also came.


    "The strengths of Zhunti and Jieyue are lower than what we expected before. Just need to be supplemented by two or three powerful demon gods. I will be able to hold the two of them with my real body and Lingbao clone. However, , it seems that they haven''t done their best, maybe the two Western sect masters still have some means..."


    Dong Huangtai talked about the two sect masters who were chasing and receiving and Zhunti. The higher the level of cause and effect involved, the more difficult it would be to fully understand the secrets, and it would be difficult for Di Jun and Nuwa to know all about the billions of miles apart. everything.


    The two Western leaders were worried about the loss of Lingshan, so they returned to Lingshan without fighting.


    When I went back, I saw that the entire Lingshan was devastated. The Kunpeng ancestor, who was furious to the extreme, used the Kunpeng clan''s great power of swallowing the sky, swallowing countless Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and hundreds of millions of Buddhists in one bite. Foguang came back in a rage, and Kunpeng spread his wings and fled.


    When it comes to escaping for his life, Kunpeng''s speed is definitely one of the best, and he can''t catch up with Kunpeng. Later, Donghuang Taiyi carried the Donghuang Bell to kill him, and the two sides fought in Lingshan.


    However, in this battle, Donghuang Taiyi was just trying to find some face. The two sides fought for some rounds, and it was hard to tell the winner. Breaking away, leaving behind a spot of chicken feathers.


    Leaving aside the death of Fuxi''s real body, although the demon clan was calculated this time, a very strong fighting force erupted, especially Donghuang Taiyi.


    If the battle strength of the two great ancestors is far beyond the imagination of other great masters in Honghuang, Donghuang Taiyi even did not hesitate to reveal the secret of his cutting three corpses this time, although the Donghuangzhong was cut out of one corpse. There are many magical uses, but the combat power of this clone is astonishingly strong, just like a copy of Donghuang Taiyi on the ground.


    Buddhism and the demon clan have been fighting for so many years, and they have been testing frantically on the edge of the decisive battle. Whether it is the Buddha of Buddhism or the great powers in the wild, there is a consensus that the Daoist Zhunti and the Daoist Receptionist have a strength advantage over the four imperial demon clan. Yes, including Western Buddhism itself thinks so.


    And this battle has exposed many things that were submerged under the water.


    The two great emperors of the demon clan, although they did not get the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and did not grab it, they took a different path and wanted to cut three corpses. The things at the bottom of the box, the demon clan is no exception.


    "I and Di Jun fought to a draw with the ancestor Wudi Jiang and Jumang."


    With just one sentence, Nu Wa exposed the fight that was thirty-three days away, and then looked at Fuxi.


    "This matter will eventually fall on Buddhism. The speed of Buddhism''s development is far from the speed of the Wu clan. It has the potential to conquer the world and sweep the world. Today, the gap between the two Lich clans is not small, but they still dare to count on our clan, Fuxi. The emperor, you can''t keep it as a disaster. Originally, I wanted to leave a surprise to the Wu people, so let''s arrange it for Buddhism.


    This time, Buzhoushan took the initiative to save the emperor, and the timing was excellent. Except for the ancestor of Minghe, he did not have any grudges with any party. My demon clan also owed a great deal of love, but I was afraid. It is difficult to find the right opportunity but cause and effect.


    As for the ancestor of Ming He, he is not in a hurry. The sea of ??blood is somewhat famous, and the sea of ??blood will not wither and the Ming River will not die. It is a bit tricky to hide in it. "


    Di Jun seemed to have made up his mind, Nuwa nodded first in agreement, and Donghuang Taiyi followed suit, but Fuxi was silent, as if thinking about something.


    "Now that the emperor''s real body has experienced calamity and died, and only this real spirit is left, what are your best strategies?"


    Nuwa looked at her eldest brother Fuxi, who was sometimes sober and sometimes cloudy, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. In front of the Zixiao Palace is also in the second row. Chaos was born early, and then the four royals of the demon clan grew the demon clan together.


    The eldest brother likes to be quiet by nature, likes innate gossip, likes to study the avenues of heaven and earth, and is immersed in everything in the wild world every day.


    In recent years, although the cultivation of Daoxing has been a little worse, because he almost only appeared in Huoyun Cave and Wa Palace, he did not walk around in the great wasteland, did not easily form enemies, and did not compete for spiritual treasures, but he did a good job. Happy King.


    However, when the calamity came, who would have thought that the eldest brother would suffer a calamity.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Venerable Master Zhoushan, this time it was turned into ashes, and the cultivation of the countless Yuanhui was in vain.


    What surprised her more was that the fourth senior brother from Buzhoushan broke off ties with him at the time, and was clearly unwilling to communicate with him again. It was also because he was scheming at the beginning, which made him unhappy, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother Fuxi would be in trouble this time. There were so many great powers watching the fun, but in the end, only four senior brothers came to the rescue.


    "If you hadn''t done everything right back then, whether it was the Yaozu or Big Brother Fuxi, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be in such a situation today."


    Every time Nuwa thinks about this matter, she has regrets, but the mistake has been made and cannot be changed, so she can only sigh in vain.


    "There is no good way for a while, only one kind of test."


    With a wave of Di Jun''s hand, he took out a large number of treasures from heaven and earth that he brought this time, all of which are suitable for people to entrust their true spirits, or to reshape their bodies.


    Any one of these treasures will be scrambled by the mighty, including his and Taiyi''s private treasures, as well as the treasures of the demon clan.


    "Going to try."


    Nuwa also took out ten treasures, two of which had a strong innate aura. Although they were not spiritual treasures, they seemed to be more precious than ordinary spiritual treasures.


    The three giants of the demon clan joined forces to clean up a pile of materials in a short time, and some treasures that looked good for recasting the flesh, but they still couldn''t carry Fuxi''s true spirit Once the true spirit is tried When it is integrated into it, the treasure will be turned into dust, and it will be wiped out.


    A powerful congenital being, although Fuxi ranks at the bottom in terms of strength in the Four Imperials of the Monster Race, his origin and divine body are not so bad, but very strong.


    "This thing is called Nine Heavens Breath Soil, and it''s what I got by accident in the chaos. The power and good fortune should have miraculous effects."


    Nuwa frowned a little. If she couldn''t rest for nine days, it would be a big trouble.


    Soon, Nuwa created a clay figurine exactly like him before his death, according to Fuxi''s appearance. Fuxi''s real spirit, who was originally somewhat muddled, also seemed to wake up, bowed his hands to the three of them, and then merged into the soil. among the clay figurines.


    As soon as the true spirit was integrated, the clay figurine came to life, and with a slight shake, the residual sand of the earth rustled down, and the facial features were first activated, and then they began to speak.


    For a time, the three giants of the Monster Race were all overjoyed. Is this a success?


    "It''s a strange feeling, I seem to be alive again."


    However, when Fuxi started to speak, the accident happened again. First, the position of the mouth began to fester with the movement of the speech, and then he tried to walk, but after just two steps, the entire clay figurine body disappeared. It turned into a mass of soil and scattered sand and fell back to the ground, and turned into soil again, while Fuxi''s true spirit stood there alone, very dazed.


    "No, I failed again..."


    In the prehistoric world, there has never been a peak powerhouse of Fuxi''s level who has died, and no one has ever been reborn with a treasure. It was just a little bit of true spirit, which made the demon clan exhausted the inventory of heavenly and earthly treasures suitable for the flesh. As a result, Still failed.


    At the same time, in Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu finished his deduction, opened his eyes, and sighed: "Fuxi died, Nuwa created a human being, terror is not so easy..."

 Chapter 321： ?Return to Ruins

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as Fuxi died, the crisis of the calamity was temporarily subsided.


    Yunsu also reviewed the catastrophe in Xuantianling. Some of them were natural disasters caused by the calamity, and more were caused by man-made disasters.


    Just as the wind helps the fire, this natural disaster seems to be a raging fire. When you see who is burning who, the man-made disaster is like a gust of wind, fueling the fire. The fire was originally a little, but it burned into a large area.


    The strangest thing is that, apart from Fuxi''s death, leaving only one true spirit, which made countless powerful people sigh, none of the forces seemed to be destructively affected.


    For example, in Western Buddhism, although hundreds of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have been lost, what is most not lacking in the prehistoric times is the great powers of all walks of life, and many, many great powers are still alive and well.


    Buddhism has become a climate, and there is a power structure that is more terrifying in terms of prehistoric times. Lingshan is like a huge power pyramid, so that prehistoric Qi refiners are eager to join, and naturally they are not afraid of not being able to join.


    It''s just that this time, the majesty was killed by the East Emperor Taiyi, and it may take some years to slow down.


    For the Wu clan, it was almost certain that the demon clan would not tear their face against the Wu clan at this time, and they would fight completely, so the two ancestral witches slaughtered a lot of monster clan masters.


    This is not a small number. Compared with Western Buddhism, there are only a lot more masters of the demon clan who died. If it wasn''t for the fact that Donghuang Taiyi and the demon master Kunpeng chased and killed them in the Western Lingshan Mountains and recovered some of them, in Yunsu''s eyes, it would be counted. With Shang Fuxi''s death, the Yaozu really lost their underwear this time.


    The Wu clan, on the one hand, showed Hong Huang that the ancestral witches were so powerful that they were feared by the powerful, and on the other hand, with the help of Western Buddhism, they tricked the demon clan, causing the demon clan to lose a lot.


    "In the short term, the momentum of Buddhism''s vigorous progress will be slightly hindered, while the momentum of the demon clan will grow. In the long run, this Western Buddhism is afraid that it will bring disaster for itself."


    Yunsu has a vague guess that the wind and rain in front of him is just a time for all parties to lick their wounds. This calamity for the opportunity to become sanctified has not ended. In the battle of Xuantianling, Fuxi and Jinqianda The ability to be sacrificed to the flag is just a midfield climax.


    In the prehistoric world that has never experienced such terrifying slaughter, many of the most arrogant and powerful people on weekdays seem to be silent.


    Almost every almighty person has a friend or fellow Taoist who died in the battle of Xuantianling. In the whole prehistoric world, not counting those who are hidden, the ones who have heard the Taoism in front of the Zixiao Palace are famous and famous. Those who are capable, hundreds of people died this time, which is unprecedented, not even Fuxi in the second row escaped.


    Those who are the most powerful people in the world on weekdays are much more honest now. They have closed the mountain gates, hid in the dojo to practice supernatural powers, refine magic weapons, and prepare formations, all afraid that one day the doomsday will fall and let them go. He was slaughtered himself.


    The prehistoric world has entered a short rest period.


    Of course, this kind of quietness is also relative. There are fewer powerful people, and the hundreds of millions of races in the prehistoric era have begun to kill again. They used to be timid and afraid of things, for fear that the other party would invite some powerful people to help out.


    Now it''s better, everyone beats to death and fights to live, all depends on the strength of each clan.


    For a time, smoke of gunpowder was everywhere on the land of the great wasteland, and life was ruined. Many racial hatreds that had been forcibly suppressed by the powerful for countless years broke out one after another.


    These powerful prehistoric races, which are irritable and untamable, are not good at production and construction, but they are good at fighting, killing, and destroying. Almost every day, a race disappears from the prehistoric world and becomes history.


    Constantly fighting, annexing and merging, and fighting again.


    The whole flood was turned into a pot of porridge.


    What a great opportunity, everyone used to be afraid of this and that. This time, the battle of Xuantianling shocked Honghuang, and finally it was the turn of the Honghuang Protoss to settle accounts together.


    "Ao Yue, give these three treasures to the three great clans outside..."


    Yun Su was also the one who wanted to do it, so he took out three treasures, and by the way, ordered Ao Yue to give them.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ao Yue took a look at these three things, which were a flag banner, a long spear, and a shield. When he started, he knew that these three treasures were quite decent fairy artifacts. The device is infinitely stronger.


    Not long after, outside the Buzhou Mountain, there was a stone temple for sacrifices established by the three tribes. Some temple priests saw the opening of the Buzhou Mountain. The familiar female fairy came out and was shocked and hurriedly gave a big gift.


    Ao Yue: "Please assemble the three tribes, the priests. The Master has treasures for you."


    When the priests heard the words, they hurriedly knelt down and thanked the Master for the gift, and then they hurriedly banged the treasured drum outside. After a full eighty-one beats, the drums stopped, and the patriarchs of the three clans came with their clansmen.


    Although these three clans are not powerful races on the land of the wild, they can still travel thousands of miles with their clansmen in a short period of time.


    The three patriarchs have reached the realm of Immortal Taiyi, and they are not too weak.


    From the three clan leaders and below, the three clans totaled nearly 60,000 people. Because it is necessary to maintain pure blood, each clan is clean, and there are no foreign creatures.


    The three clans were the Spirit Mushroom Clan, the Black Wood Clan, and the Iron Eater Clan.


    "The Master has given you three immortal artifacts, and each of the three clans can get one. This treasure is because the Master cares about you and has deep meaning in it. I hope you can do it yourself."


    These three immortal weapons, flag banners are suitable for guarding the entire ethnic group, but they have no offensive power and are not convenient to use. The spear and shield are the main attack and main defense.


    Yunsu just gave the treasure, but didn''t say much. After Ao Yue finished sending the things, she turned around and left.


    Each of the three clans chose one, and they only felt that the power was extremely powerful, and they were extremely happy. It was the realm of the three patriarchs, the Taiyi Immortal, and they were far from such a powerful immortal weapon.


    It''s just that the so-called Master cares about everyone, and it has deep meaning, but it has not been pondered for a long time.


    This matter spread slowly, until one day, a little girl named Hanzhi from the Spirit Mushroom Clan knew about it, but the ten-year-old girl had an idea.


    "The Master has pity on the creatures of my three clans, probably because I wanted my three clans to help each other, so I gave the Three Treasures. If disaster strikes one day, use the spear as a soldier, use the divine shield as defense, and then use the flag to protect the three clans. Living beings, advancing and retreating together, can naturally seek good luck and avoid evil."


    This girl named Hanzhi from the Mushroom Clan is also quite dexterous. Her words made the three clans froze. So, the three clans, who were still wary of each other, finally realized their mistake. Under the matchmaking intentionally or unintentionally, they moved together and began to communicate. Gradually, there was a tendency to merge into one family.


    Hanzhi was famous for her intelligence and became the most beloved junior among the three tribes. Even the three patriarchs were rushing to teach her, but they dared not accept her as a disciple, only to teach her some cultivation. I hope she can find a famous teacher one day.


    ...


    Man is a very strange creature. When he has nothing to do, he always wants to go home.


    Although Yunsu has reached the realm of Da Luo, because of the speed of cultivation, his human nature has not disappeared. Instead, in the huge contrast between human and immortal, he has retained a very strong human nature.


    This time, when it came to the intermission time, apart from hanging up the phone to practice, comprehend the Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi and the Hongjun Avenue heard by the Zixiao Palace, there was nothing particularly busy for the time being.


    However, this will be an extremely long process, and it will not take 30,000 to 50,000 years to produce results. Even Master Sanqing began to accept some disciples in his spare time, and Yunsu has no need for this for the time being, said The sentence is ugly, there is a great flood, and there are still far from enough people to die.


    Sometimes, Yunsu has an illusion that in the prehistoric world, the more powerful people die, the more stable and peaceful this world will be, and the more vibrant it will be.


    The biggest gain this time is naturally to break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. This realm means that you have the qualification to sprint to the way of the saints, and it also means that you have reached the peak of strength in countless worlds. Wherever you go,


    In general, the journey to the Great Wilderness has come to an end.


    The old rule is that every time he returns to the Qianyuan world, Yunsu has to bring something. In the past, it was mainly spirit treasures and ginseng fruits. This time, he brought a lot of scattered treasures, which cost a total of five immortals. Ling, compared to the last time, the cost of taking the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife out is much smaller.


    There are too many treasures in the prehistoric world, and materials that are hard to find in other worlds are almost everywhere here.


    In this period of prehistoric times, if you want to kill or resist the powerful, top-level immortal artifacts are not enough, but if you get Qianyuan World, these top-level immortal artifacts will be of great use.


    I eat meat and drink in big bowls in the flood, and I can''t let the disciples and grandchildren of Qianyuan World work hard.


    This time, I stayed in the prehistoric long enough. The time in the Qianyuan world that did not elapse has been a thousand years. Although no major catastrophic events have occurred, it was actually sprouted by adult disciples. It will be dealt with at the right time, otherwise, Yunsu may have to come back every three days.


    "Sure enough, the real body of the main body has also reached the realm of Da Luo."


    Yunsu''s true spirit returned to the real body, but it was originally only the strength of Taiyi Jinxian Jue Dian, just like breaking through the void and the world, it took a breath to reach the realm of Da Luo.


    Compared to usual, it still takes a lot of time to digest the harvest in other worlds, this time it is finally simple.


    The higher the Taoist cultivation level, the easier some things become.


    "The realm of Da Luo is really different."


    Yunsu opened his eyes and saw the entire Southern Divine Continent, one of the Nine Great Divine Continents, in his eyes. There were hundreds of millions of miles in the Southern Divine Continent, and nothing could escape his eyes.


    In the entire Southern Divine Continent, in addition to Wen Chenzi, who is a Taiyi Jinxian in Yaoshan, there is also that white cloud and the long-lived ancestor of Changshengtian.


    Among the three, Wen Chenzi had the strongest Taoism, Baiyun was the next, and Changsheng Ancestor was the worst. He was only able to break through by relying on the spiritual root of Changshengtian.


    In addition, Yunsu found that the huge Southern Divine Continent didn''t even have a cultivator in the realm of Da Luo, but the world of Qianyuan did.


    Yun Su didn''t bother other people''s cultivation either, they were all old monsters who didn''t know how many years they had lived, and maybe even a big guy who existed when the world of Qianyuan opened up.


    These Daluo Jinxian all have the same problem as Wen Chenzi. Due to the lack of Qi and luck in the Qianyuan World, they can cultivate into the Daluo Realm, which is only the realm of the Qianyuan World, and the realm of the Super Prehistoric World. The gap between Luo Zhijing is unimaginable, like leeks that haven''t grown well. It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s a problem of lack of natural energy.


    With such a big Luo Jinxian, Yunsu can easily hit a hundred one at a time, and he doesn''t need to use the Pangu Fan.


    "There is actually a feeling of dimensionality reduction blow, hehe."


    As a strong man, Yunsu was never lonely, even if he was the only one in the world, he would never be lonely.


    When I was a child, my family was in the countryside, and I was really poor at that time. For several years, there were only a few families in the production team who could kill the big Chinese New Year pigs. I''ve never hit a wall just because I''m too happy.


    Yunsu is also such a person. I''m strong, I''m not alone or lonely, and I won''t feel tired of living. I can lie down completely. If there is something wrong, the heavens and the billions of worlds have just started to run away. I can stay on the side. Pursue the supreme truth of the Dao, while waiting for you to cultivate slowly.


    After reaching the real Daluo Jinxian realm, coupled with a series of miraculous encounters, Yunsu discovered that the road of cultivation is far from over.


    The end of the Daluo Golden Immortal is indeed the Hunyuan Daluo Golden Immortal, which is the realm that the top experts in Honghuang dream of reaching. Once they reach it, they may have no desires.


    However, for Yunsu, at least he has seen a little bit of the direction behind.


    After the realm of Daluo, there are two directions.


    The first direction is to be like the ancestor of Hongjun, whether he is tired or can''t make it, or he doesn''t want to continue to explore more unknowns, then, to join the world is to The best choice is the Harmony Realm.


    For Hongjun ancestors, Yunsu is still most grateful. When he reached the realm of Hongjun ancestors, especially after choosing the right way, he can no longer talk about decent villains. For this, Yunsu used to read various myths and legends. When writing novels, they all felt injustice for this ancestor.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are dogs.


    Some people use this sentence to scold heaven and earth, but they don''t know that this is the greatest fairness of heaven and earth.


    Just like the saints, some people think that the saints are selfless, always righteous, unscrupulous, omniscient, omniscient, and omniscient.


    When life is too difficult, people will pin all their beauty on some kind of illusory belief, bragging that anyone can do it, but it is actually even more difficult to really want to change their fate.


    If you don''t take the road of the ancestors of Hongjun, the second direction is to break the world barrier and go further.


    Yunsu didn''t know much about this realm at first, but it was from the old tortoise who had realized the Tao, and suddenly realized that after the Daluo realm, there was still a return to the ruins realm.


    The so-called returnees, in popular words, are: "My cultivation path is a sea of ??stars and stars composed of countless worlds."


    These are still too far away. Yunsu just wanted to rest for a while. He was actually a little tired in these days in the prehistoric times.


    In the main hall, it was not the kind of icy arrangement, but a small ever-bright garden, with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and the spring breeze was warm. In front of Yunsu was Wang Xuanji, who was also in seclusion.


    Everything, as if I closed my eyes yesterday and opened it today, nothing seems to have changed.

 Chapter 322： Wangs descendants

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    As soon as Yun Su thought about it, a spring breeze came, and Wang Xuanji, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly woke up.


    "Big Brother Yun."


    "Mystery."


    With a simple call, although Wang Xuanji''s eyes were filled with excitement, happiness, and happiness, in the end, it only turned into the word Big Brother Yun.


    Yun Su gently hugged her, then pulled her out of the retreat together.


    As the base camp of adult education, Yaoshan has long been the most famous fairyland in Yaoshan Xianyu. There are four seasons in a year, but the whole gives people a feeling of spring in four seasons. Even the snowy winter is not cold. It doesn''t matter who it is, many ordinary creatures in the Dayao Mountain, especially those flowers and plants, grow especially prosperously.


    There are flowers at four seasons, and birdsong in every season.


    "Xuanji, this is a gift for you."


    Yunsu took out a section of the spirit vine, which was taken from the innate gourd vine, but did not deliberately choose it, just chose a section at random.


    "Big Brother Yun, what kind of treasure is this?"


    As a cultivator, Wang Xuanji has also become an immortal for many years, especially in the past thousand years, she has been so focused, hardly bothered with chores, and devoted herself to accompany Yunsu in the retreat place, and the natural benefits are far beyond imagination.


    She had a feeling that when she meditated beside Big Brother Yun, it seemed that all the cultivation problems in the world had been solved, and the cultivation speed was astonishingly fast.


    Compared with those prehistoric female fairies, Wang Xuanji appears to be more pure. Her cultivation is not for luck, nor for immortality, nor for fighting with others, because her big brother Yun has arranged everything.


    Therefore, her cultivation has become very simple. She works hard with Big Brother Yun and accompanies her.


    "This thing was picked from a congenital gourd vine when I was wandering too far. We will plant it in a while, and Yaoshan will have the same spiritual roots in the future."


    Yunsu is serious about the management of Yaoshan. Since sooner or later he has to embark on the road to return to the market, he may go very far. This distance is difficult to describe in terms of time and space, but as long as there is enough home Warm, with family, and no matter how far away you will never feel lonely.


    This is actually a form of self-salvation.


    In a thousand years, too many things can happen to the world of mortals.


    The simplest point, before Yunsu retreated, all the mortals who had not embarked on the path of cultivation and had not taken any treasures from heaven and earth were all dead.


    A whole world of people has been born a dozen times and died more than a dozen times. There is no reincarnation between life and death, just like the grass on the grassland, one stubble grows, and one stubble is all dead.


    Yunsu seems to have seen the most ordinary mortals in the past thousand years, life and death, joys and sorrows, although life is very short, but most people did not waste their lives, regardless of poverty or wealth, just like the Chinese people on earth, They live tenaciously and earnestly.


    Yaoshan Xianyu has become a famous teacher in the entire Qianyuan world.


    In addition to Yunsu''s lecture on the Three Thousand Trails in Yaoshan, which became a hit, and directly shook the three major continents, Wen Chenzi, a genuine Taiyi Jinxian, caused countless practitioners who wanted to come to the gym to retreat. .


    Of course, Wen Chenzi actually took very few shots. Just Bai Xianxian, whose strength had skyrocketed, could defeat ten thousand people with one enemy, and some of the ancient immortals who were looking for trouble would frown upon hearing her name.


    She is already recognized as an ancient divine beast in the Southern Divine Continent. With her two supernatural powers, she can already crush countless immortals. No matter how much she comes, she will not be able to fill her weird stomach. The Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, which could not be escaped, was even on the list of the top ten innate spiritual treasures in Qianyuan World at an astonishing speed.


    When she was bored and no one was causing trouble, Bai Xianxian would lie down on Yaoshan and sleep, sometimes snoring, and Yaoshan could hear it for thousands of miles.


    When it comes to the cultivation of the disciples of the Chengjiao sect, Wen Chenzi is personally responsible for the inner sect, including Wang Xuanji, Bai Suzhen, Bai Xianxian, and the direct descendants of the Wang family.


    In addition to family members, the Wang''s school for Wang''s children is taught by Lu Chunxian, who has reached the pinnacle of the Wushou Jinxian.


    Although the adult religion is thin, its combat power is extremely strong. Although it does not open up mountains to accept apprentices, it occasionally teaches the avenues at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, making Yuyang a veritable immortal capital of Yaoshan Xiandu, and it is extremely prosperous.


    The Dacheng Dynasty had already unified the secular world of the entire Yaoshan Xianyu and renamed it the Dacheng Empire. However, the unification process was very gentle, and countless countries were preserved. In the end, more than 300 large and small countries met together, held a conference, and concluded a contract to respect the Dacheng Empire.


    In the past thousand years, the Dacheng Empire has carried out drastic construction under the leadership of Polu, the great emperor of Shenying, known as the first emperor of all ages.


    The Yaoshan civilization based on rune patterns has been completely renewed. From the perspective of the development of civilization, in Yunsu''s view, it has reached a considerable height.


    According to the arrangement of Yunsu before the retreat, after hundreds of years of development and accumulation in the Dacheng Empire, the entire civilization was advancing at almost the speed of light, and finally achieved 12-year compulsory education six hundred years ago. The first six years were public education. After learning about the same, in the next six years, according to the expertise and wishes of students and parents, they will enter various preparatory courses.


    In addition to the traditional engineering and liberal arts, there are also cultivation, rune, martial arts, medicine, natural science, and Baiyi. After six years of preparatory study, you can advance to many colleges for further study.


    Students do not need to spend a large amount of money to go to school, the school is clean, and there are people studying at home, and tax deductions can be made.


    Being able to fully implement these new policies in the entire Yaoshan Immortal Territory and the territory of more than two million miles is based on the fact that the rune technology has greatly improved the productivity of the Dacheng Empire.


    For example, most of the ancient farmers more than a thousand years ago were able to reach the level of cattle farming civilization, while others were still at the level of human farming or even slash-and-burn farming.


    With the rapid development of rune technology, and the Dacheng Empire began to organize immortals to serve the country and the people, starting from the production of food, clothing, housing, and all walks of life, the farmers used new seeds, fertilizers, puppet beasts, and even A larger puppet machine.


    Productivity has increased, and after the liberation of countless laborers from agricultural production, they have begun to invest in large-scale production and construction in all walks of life.


    Build roads, build bridges, reservoirs, various workshops, and build cities, etc.


    The entire Dacheng Empire was like a farmer being locked up. It took more than a thousand years to finally develop to a level that made Yunsu very satisfied.


    The current Dacheng not only retains the characteristics of the ancient civilization of immortal cultivation, but it has reached a considerable level in all aspects of clothing, food, housing, transportation and ordinary people''s lives. If cultivation is internal civilization, it means that internal civilization and external scientific and technological civilization develop at the same time.


    The sea, land and air transportation are in all directions, but the city is not a skyscraper, but still maintains its quaintness. The entire Yaoshan Xianyu is too vast and sparsely populated.


    Of course, in order to avoid the problem of a population explosion in the future, the Dacheng Empire stipulates that each couple can only have three children in principle, and more than three will face heavy taxes. Even some extremely wealthy families are difficult to have one or two children in one breath. Ten, the progressive tax system is horrible.


    Giant cities began to appear, and even Tianjie, Sky City, and Dacheng Empire had no less than twenty.


    With the great progress of society and the development of rune technology, the common people have lived a better life than a thousand years ago, and finally turned around and enshrined Yunsu, the leader of the sect, as a saint in the world.


    This saint is not only the incarnation of the Great Southern Emperor, but also left behind countless popular legends.


    The Dacheng Empire established the Chengjiao as the state religion.


    Whether it is the Dacheng Empire or the Adult Religion, they have formed a complete power structure, supervising each other and alerting each other, and finally gathered together and gathered on the top of Yaoshan, and returned to Wang Xuanji.


    "Big Brother Yun, Yuyang City is so beautiful..."


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji stood on the top of Yaoshan Mountain, and they couldn''t help feeling the great change when they saw the Yuyang Xiandu, whose radius reached 3,000 miles.


    The current Yuyang Xiandu is half immortal and half mortal, but everyone is orderly, not to mention the great deterrence of the Dacheng Empire, the Yaoshan Xianmeng renamed from the Yuyang Xianmeng, those incomparably powerful disciples, Not even the cultivators dared to mess around.


    The war has disappeared and the killings have been reduced. Immortal cultivators do not dare to go to the mortal world when they are in a good mood or in a bad mood like they did before.


    As for the members of the Wang family, this group born with the golden key is even more closely regulated by those 3,600 families. Of course, you can also be exempt from family regulation, that is, if you leave the Wang family, the family will take back the money given to you. Everything about you, and then it doesn''t matter to you, as long as you keep yourselves safe, you can do whatever you want.


    In the family rules of the Wang family, there is one thing that is very different.


    In the Qianyuan world, many ancient immortal alliances have been passed down for countless years. These great forces of the Great Immortal Sect are often overbearing, and they have been passed down for countless years by their absolute strength.


    However, many sects have found that the children of the Wang family are very low-key. In other sects or families, if some juniors are more talented or more loved by their ancestors, they often become playboys who bring disaster to the country and the people.


    But in Wang''s Academy, everything is subject to the family rules. Even if you are the best of the best, you have extremely high talent, and you don''t have any privileges. You can only get more family points within the scope allowed by the rules and change your mind. want something.


    However, there are countless things in the treasure house of the Immortal Alliance and the family treasure house. There are some good things, but it may take thousands of eight hundred years to accumulate enough points.


    In this case, the unpromising one becomes a rich man, and the promising one is working hard to cultivate and strive for more family resources.


    "Let''s go, let''s go around the city, I haven''t walked with you for a long time."


    Yun Su took Wang Xuanji and walked into the city in one step. The wide streets, quaint buildings, and the much-maligned traffic congestion in Earth''s time could not be seen here.


    The expressways for rune motor vehicles are planned independently, some are built underground, and some are relatively far away from residential and commercial areas. When shopping, they are basically walking.


    In the shops on both sides of the street, from south to north, there are goods throughout the year, and there are even some hypermarkets. Because they are all ancient buildings, they look harmonious and not dazzling.


    That feeling is a bit like when Yunsu went to Hefang Street in Hangzhou, the Temple of the City God in Hucheng, and the Gubei Water Town in Beijing when he was a child. Lively without being too boring.


    In the current Dacheng Empire, there has also been a retro trend. People''s clothes are beautiful in the ancient style of thousands of years ago. Many food and beverage snacks are also the most popular.


    "The Wang family has also spread its branches and leaves."


    Walking in Yuyang City, roaming the tree-lined avenues, occasionally I can see one or two Wang''s children who can be seen in Yunsu''s eyes at a glance. These Wang clan''s children do not have much privileges in their daily life. The main reason is that the family rules are too strict. Every year, many children are punished. Over time, everyone no longer easily tries to test the bottom line of family rules.


    The people of Yuyang City are also used to it. They all know that there are many immortals in the city, there are even great immortals, and the families of saints, but these children of the Wang family basically do not take the initiative to bully people, and they are occasionally recognized. That kind of honor and glory can blind the eyes of the world.


    Not far in front of Yun Su and the others, there were three Wang clan''s children, two men and one woman, who had just walked out of a restaurant and drank some wine, looking very happy.


    One is older and the other two are younger.


    "Cousin, this time you won the first place in the trial. The points you have accumulated are enough to exchange for a Linghua Pill?"


    The young man on the left asked enviously.


    "Hey, UU reading is probably not enough. The Linghua Pill was personally refined by the ancestor of Xuanzang. One piece can make the cultivator improve a realm. There are many people bidding, and the required points are also All the way up."


    The older youth in the middle smiled wryly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that my old man is too stingy, otherwise my brother would have to borrow a treasure pill for you, so that I can help my cousin and marry my cousin''s sister-in-law as soon as possible. Well, I didn''t make it into the top ten in the school exam this school year. Name, I don''t have any points to lend to my cousin..."


    The **** the side is also extremely beautiful and has a very outstanding temperament. After listening to the two of them, they said: "Cousin, since you won the first place in the same school year, why do you have to rush to take the Linghua Pill? As I said, the way of medicine pills is only chosen when the cultivation is difficult and there is no other way.


    Also, what does this have to do with the cousin? "


    "Sister Ru''er, you don''t believe it. My cousin and my cousin have already discussed life-long affairs in private, but my cousin''s family disagreed and put forward very harsh conditions."


    The young man sighed.


    "Cousin-in-law''s family doesn''t agree? Who else doesn''t want to marry into our royal family?"


    The girl looked incredible.


    The cousin murmured: "I, I haven''t told her about the family..."


    The three of them groaned and sighed. The two cousins ??and cousins ??wanted to help the cousin to fight the injustice, but it caught the attention of Yunsu and Wang Xuanji.


    In Wang Xuanji''s eyes, there were deep memories and maternal love: "Seeing their appearance, it seems to be reminded of when Xuanwen Xuanwu and the others were young. In this flash, more than a thousand years have passed."


    "Then let''s see how these juniors deal with their major life events."


    Yun Su also became a little interested, seeing the big from the small, and he also wanted to take a good look at the situation of the descendants of the Wang family.

 Chapter 323： The little ancestor will take you to rob your daughter-in-law

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    The three Wang clan''s children found a spirit tea shop by the roadside, chose a good seat, and started chatting.


    It turned out that at the restaurant dinner just now, there were elders of the Wang family, so they didn''t mention this. As a result, the young man''s words caused his cousin''s internal injury, and he couldn''t be sad.


    It is human nature to like gossip, so Yunsu took Wang Xuanji into the Lingcha shop and left a few places. The two of them listened to the three young people chatting there in a good mood.


    The whole thing is actually not complicated.


    "Xuanwen''s bloodline is really able to give birth..."


    Wang Xuanji smiled bitterly. After Xuanwen and Li Wanlin got married, they soon gave birth to eight children. I thought this was the climax. It is so strong that it is impossible for future generations to grow stronger.


    The other veins, in comparison, are much worse than the number of people.


    At present, Wang Xuanyu is still a thousand-year-old baby from all branches of the Wang family. Occasionally, when some juniors of the Wang family call her ancestor, she can scold them viciously.


    Wang Xuanzang was so obsessed with kendo that he didn''t even have a Taoist companion. He stepped into the realm of becoming a **** and a real immortal more than 400 years ago. , and handed over the entire Tai Chi sword world to Wang Xuanzang.


    When Wang Xuanzang took over as the sword master, he only promised to serve for a thousand years. When the next generation in the sword world grows up, he will return to enlightenment and pursue the supreme avenue.


    Yu Jianchi was naturally full of promises. Wang Xuanzang, the most talented genius in the Wang family, has led the Taiji sword world for a thousand years, and he has Taiji sword intent, and has caught up with the era of adult education, plus Wang Xuanzang and adult education. The special relationship between Tai Chi and Sword World will be able to reproduce the glory of ancient times, and ZTE is hopeful.


    The situation of Wang Xuanwu''s lineage is rather special. He has only one descendant, Wang Polu.


    As Emperor Shenying of the Dacheng Empire, there should be three thousand beauties in the harem, and countless princes and grandchildren. As a result, Wang Polu was busy with political affairs and practice at the same time, and, in order to play a leading role, Wang Polu only married A girl with ordinary background but extraordinary knowledge.


    Because the queen was unable to cultivate, she relied on various elixir and Wang Polu personally cast spells for her to continue her life. In the end, she miraculously lived to be five hundred and twelve years old, and finally passed away.


    Wang Polu was in so much pain that he told the world and gave the queen great honor, and then there was no marriage, and the entire harem was empty.


    The queen did not leave many descendants. After a thousand years, the entire royal family has been recognized by the clan, and there are no more than 70 men and women together.


    The further back the bloodline is, the thinner it must be. Every Wang family must be recognized by the clan before they can be recognized by the Wang family.


    "Compared to the line of Xuanwen, the line of Xuanwu is a little thinner, but there are many geniuses emerging, some are good at cultivation, some are rune geniuses, in addition to being in high positions, they are kings and generals. For officials, there are geniuses emerging in all walks of life.¡±


    Yunsu said with a smile, Wang Polu''s character is more stubborn than his father''s. If the Wang family''s management of the descendants has been very harsh, and the Wang family''s school has been very ruthless in the training of the Wang family''s children, then Wang Polu is very ruthless towards the queen. People''s requirements are even higher.


    In the past thousand years, there have been as many as fifteen descendants who have been deprived of their identities and expelled from the royal family. In addition to the 3,600 clan rules of the Wang family, the descendants of the royal family are more likely to violate clan rules and royal family rules because they are also responsible for one party. , unlucky, and more involved.


    If nothing else, three county kings just wanted to secretly have 20 or 30 more children, but did not want to pay astronomical taxes, plus some other unclean things, they were deprived of the surname Wang, and the whole One branch was expelled from the royal family, and Wang Polu also personally met with his eldest aunt, Wang Xuanji, and removed several Wang family members from that branch from the family.


    With such strict ancestors, this lineage will naturally not be too bad, especially because there are not many people. For some people with higher talents, they can often concentrate resources to teach them, even Wang Xuanwu will be able to practice in his spare time. Helping to bring the best among the descendants, this is beyond the reach of Wang Xuanwen''s lineage.


    Wang Xuanji reluctantly sighed, "It''s actually more difficult for Polu to manage such a big empire. Originally, I didn''t agree to expel those children from the Wang family, but he said that the uncle once said that the embankment of a thousand miles would be destroyed. In the ant''s nest, I think the same is true, it''s just killing the chickens to show the monkeys, but it''s just pity for those children."


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world. They were born with the golden key and are already much luckier than others. Although the disaster is not for the children and grandchildren, as the emperor of the empire and the young master of the Xuanwu line, Polu naturally has his own. Reason, just follow him."


    On this point, Yunsu actually looked more open.


    Wang''s descendants, for him, if you want to say how close you are, you can''t talk about it. He has never even met most of them.


    The so-called first generation, second generation, third generation and fourth generation can not recognize this kind of thing. Although this kind of thing does not exist in the Wang family, after all, the existence of the family and Wang''s school can bring together many children of different generations, but for Yunsu. , will feel that the descendants of the Wang family have a sense of closeness, but they will not do too much for them, referring to the need to follow the original arrangement and develop naturally.


    "The descendants of Xuanwen are prosperous, but it is precisely because of the large number of people that some of them are neglected to cultivate, and all kinds of geniuses are not as good as the lineage of Xuanwu."


    Wang Xuanji was somewhat impressed by these three little guys.


    As long as the bloodline is awakened and qualified to enter the Wang family''s academy, Wang Xuanji will definitely meet once. This is also her ancestor''s greatest love and responsibility to the Wang family.


    With her memory and her extremely high cultivation level, it is naturally unforgettable.


    These three people are from Wang Xuanwen''s lineage. After thousands of years, Wang Xuanwen, who was Playboy at the beginning, is quite prosperous. Although it is no longer the closest cousins, it is more important because of the strong cohesion of the Wang family. The only thing is that several ancestors are still alive, so at least within a large vein, even if they are separated by several rooms, they are still very united.


    Therefore, the little cousin named Wang Chenglong complained that his father was stingy and refused to borrow Baodan.


    My cousin''s name is Wang Chenghui, and my cousin''s name is Wang Chengru. They are both children of the Wang family.


    The reason why both cousins ??and cousins ??are surnamed Wang is because Wang Chenghui''s father joined the Wang family and took his mother''s surname.


    In Wang''s school, a character generation is roughly equivalent to a major grade, and children of the same age are divided into a junior grade, and finally the class is divided.


    Wang Chenghui and the girl named Qu Sitian met more than a year ago, and there was no earth-shattering love story. Wang Chenghui participated in the trial and entered a ban by mistake. When they came out, they met Qu Sitian who was collecting medicine. The two fell in love at first sight.


    Qu Sitian''s family is not an ordinary family. Her father is the head of a middle-class sect, and her mother is the daughter of an elder of a large sect.


    Qu Sitian studied in the cultivation department of Yuyang Academy. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles caused by the identity of Wang''s children, Wang Chenghui said that he was cultivating in a private school. This is also true. Wang''s school is indeed private. All, not external enrollment.


    After more than a year, the relationship between the two has gradually deepened. There are some behaviors that can be understood as private lifelong decisions, but unexpectedly, the Qu family has come to an old friend as a matchmaker to make Qu Sitian a so-called big world. media.


    The young talent introduced by the matchmaker is also quite extraordinary, and he is the Young Sect Master of the Zhongshan Sword Sect.


    For the second elders of the Qu family, Qu Sitian was born after cultivating Taoism for 300 years. Naturally, they hope to find a good family for her. Although this Zhongshan Sword Sect is not a peerless sect, it has been inherited for more than 6,000 years, and its strength is very strong. Abundant, far from the Qu family''s parentage can compare.


    The young sect master is also very talented, he has already completed his dantian in his twenties, and is already preparing to form pills.


    In today''s Yaoshan Xianyu, although the environment for cultivating immortals is much better than before, whether it is the concentration of spiritual energy, or the mutual communication and argumentation in the immortal world, the more important thing is that the Qingfeng ancestor of the adult religion once publicly preached three thousand morals, so Cultivation is a little faster than before.


    But this young sect master is indeed a genius.


    Yunsu had previously heard in countless film and television works, fairy tales, and myths and legends that so-and-so was only in her twenties and thirties. Shouting and chasing.


    In fact, Yunsu can''t guarantee that there is no such person, but he has never seen it in the current world.


    From the normal logic, others have practiced for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years. If you practice for 20 to 30 years, you can be proud of the world and kill top bosses. This is impossible.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the story will arrange a little adventure for these twenties and fresh meat, often with the words of antiquity, or Xuanyuan, Qiankun, Nuwa.


    This time, Yunsu saw Nuwa and her brother died. You said that if you picked up some ancient treasures, you would be invincible in the world, that''s a fool''s dream.


    Is there anything that can make a person''s strength increase rapidly?


    Of course there is!


    Yunsu can make no less than a thousand kinds by himself, which is really not good. He can eat ginseng fruit and peaches as fruits, and even if he is a little tired, he can do it himself with the supreme magic power.


    But Yunsu is far from being an ordinary cultivator, and it may be difficult to find one in hundreds of worlds.


    Therefore, Yunsu cherished this opportunity very much, lived a good life and was very stubborn, and never dared to waste a good life.


    Ordinary practitioners, if they want to rapidly improve the strength of the younger generation, the best way can only be medicine pills, formations, treasures of heaven and earth.


    And it''s not that there are no sequelae, the means are not in place, or that the way forward is decisively harmful and unhelpful.


    Qu Sitian is a very filial and obedient daughter, and she is relatively timid. After hearing the news, she washed her face in tears all day long. Love the fact for more than a year.


    This process was very tortuous. The various setbacks during the period made Wang Chenghui still look depressed. In the end, Qu Fu put forward a request. If Wang Chenghui can break through to the Jindan stage before the Duanyang Festival, the Qu family will push the door. Matchmaking, no longer stop Qu Sitian and Wang Chenghui.


    "Cousin, when you came to propose marriage, why didn''t you mention our Wang family. Although the young sword master is also a character, in terms of family background, our Wang family is the top family in Yaoshan Xianyu, and we don''t bully him. Qu family, talking about a marriage at least won''t humiliate their Qu family."


    Wang Chengru has always known that this cousin is honest, and in the school, he only knows how to practice in a hurry, but after his father entered the Wang family, as a son-in-law, he wanted to stand out. Falling, always hoping to stand out in the school and restore their heroic style.


    "This matter has not yet been discussed with my parents. As a child, how can I dare to make an opinion. Besides, the Wang family is the Wang family, and I still have to work hard for my personal marriage. If I can''t handle this matter, what else can I talk about Zhongxing Jiadao, talk about Xianlu Xiaoyao."


    That Wang Chenghui was just a little sullen, but not too depressed. Maybe it was because of the family''s downfall, and he was a little taciturn, but after sitting in the spirit tea shop and drinking some wine, his words gradually increased.


    "Cousin''s family is a bit miserable. I heard that their annual ancestor worship can only be ranked last."


    Younger cousin Wang Chenglong sighed that compared to his cousin''s, his family was much better. His father, Wang Zanchen, graduated from Wang''s School with honors back then. , known as a young talent.


    But correspondingly, the management of this son is much stricter than other families.


    "Too bullying! When I look back, I will anonymously report it to the Presbyterian Church to help my cousin breathe a sigh of relief."


    Compared with Wang Chengjun, who studied hard and worked hard, and Wang Chenglong, who is like a little milk dog, Wang Chengru''s character is much more like a little pepper. When he heard such an injustice, the first thing that came to his mind was to report it.


    "Forget it, the Great Ancestor once said that rules are dead and people are alive. They didn''t break the family rules. It''s just because my father''s small family was down in the road, that he was a bit snobby. It''s inevitable."


    Wang Chenghui did not say a word, and the great ancestor also said that in the thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, one day, as long as he cultivates successfully, these snobbish relatives will naturally change their views.


    "Jindan period, my father is known as a rare genius in the past 100 years, and he is also in Jindan period, cousin, the Qu family is too bullying. Cousin, if you really love sister-in-law, just run away... "


    Wang Chenglong only felt that his cousin suffered this time. From the Dantian realm to the Jindan realm, it is normal for ordinary people to use it for two or three hundred years. Those who can condense the golden elixir within a hundred years can become a genius in the same year among the children of the Wang family. He has not heard of anyone who can condense dantian when they are in their twenties.


    Although my cousin is more talented in cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to break this routine. The only way is to rely on medicinal pills.


    As for elopement, that is to say, leaving is equivalent to abandoning the identity of the Wang family''s children, and there will be no drama for a lifetime.


    "The Qu family has only one daughter, Sitian. As parents, they naturally hope that their sons will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes, and there is nothing to bully others. My Wang family can provide almost all resources. I heard that the lineage of the Xuanwu ancestors has a complete character. The same year I reached the Golden Core Realm After all, I¡¯m still not strong enough.¡±


    What Wang Chenghui said was right, so Wang Chenglong and Wang Chengru couldn''t help but nod their heads. There is everything in the family, and there are immortals. The key is to have enough family points. If you want to have enough family points, from a small family It''s not that the grandparents are great, or the parents are great. If it doesn''t work, you have to work **** your own.


    Wang Chenglong has a good father, and Wang Chengru''s one is also good, so Wang Chenghui''s pressure is naturally the greatest.


    "Bah, bah, Wang Chengjun, you little bastard, don''t you just want to marry a daughter-in-law? You look like you''re useless, it''s really a shame for the immortal of your Wang family."


    At this moment, at the next table, several young girls who had just entered, one of them stood up, akimbo, stretched out a finger, and pointed at Wang Chenghui and scolded.


    "..."


    The three of them were stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a sense of being scolded and forced. Such a beautiful girl pointed at herself and scolded herself in public, not to mention that Wang Chenghui''s face was red at that time, Wang Chenglong and Wang Chengru were also embarrassed.


    "Well, and the two of you, a bunch of idiots, there''s no good way to do it, it''s all bad ideas."


    The girl in white scolded happily, and the three teenagers blushed, but they accidentally saw the other two girls drinking tea with their heads down.


    All in all, they didn''t know the swearing one and the other, but the third one shocked the three of them on the spot and stuttered.


    "Old... no, little, little ancestor..."


    The girl known as the little ancestor put down the teacup gracefully, came over and slapped Wang Chenghui lightly, but the latter was so frightened that he fell back to his seat.


    "Stupid boy, what are you afraid of. Let''s go, the little ancestor will take you to rob your daughter-in-law today."

 Chapter 324： Little ancestors call the shots for you

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    These three delicate and super-beautiful fairies are naturally the legendary three beauties of the adult religion, the thousand-year-old good treasure Wang Xuanyu, the divine beast, the dog Baixianxian, and the taciturn, but the most restrained, dignified and virtuous female fairy Bai Suzhen.


    When Bai Xianxian has nothing to do, she sleeps on the top of Yaoshan Mountain. She wants to fight wherever she wants, play a game, and leave when she is in the air. She is thousands of miles away in an instant, and she hardly ever goes to Wang''s school on weekdays. In her words , The things in the school are the **** reciting the scriptures, and I feel sleepy when I hear them.


    She has the temperament of a dog, and is extremely loyal to Yunsu, very tired and crooked. But because of her cold personality, and her bloodline is extremely noble, ordinary people can''t get into her eyes, except when they think the other party is funny.


    Even some of the real immortals of Yaoshan Immortal Alliance, when they saw her salute respectfully, she only hummed in her throat.


    Bai Suzhen is a little different. Strictly speaking, she is Yunsu''s eldest disciple and the first one. She has a very special status in Chengjiao. Therefore, it is even more difficult to get out of the door. Basically, they practice the countless avenues handed down by Yunsu on Yaoshan Mountain. Sometimes they are lucky, and they can almost continue to gain insights.


    For Bai Suzhen, being able to keep advancing on the road is the happiest thing besides being with Master.


    Therefore, Bai Xianxian and Bai Suzhen, not to mention the three Wang clan''s little guys in front of them don''t know them, not even many second and third generation Wang clan''s children.


    Although the Wang family is the first family in Yaoshan Xianyu, it is not a system with the Chengjiao. Although it is extremely glorious, the influence of the family is limited. The Chengjiao and the Yaoshan Xianmeng have too much influence in the world of immortal cultivation, while the Dacheng Empire has a lot of influence. They also occupy a dominant position in the mortal world, and they cannot reach such a high level as Bai Xianxian.


    On the other hand, Wang Xuanyu, an old ancestor who had a weird personality and could drag juniors hundreds of years younger than her to quarrel even if he disagreed, no matter how lazy he was, he couldn¡¯t escape every opening ceremony of Wang¡¯s Academy, and every once in a while, Wang The ancestor worship meeting will definitely be held.


    The ancestor worship conference is naturally to worship Wang Muxuan, and everything can be saved. Wang Xuanji has never saved this matter. As long as he is a child of the Wang family, he must attend. Xuanji''s ancestor, otherwise he would face severe punishment of being expelled from the family.


    This is the iron law.


    When Wang Chenghui first entered the Wang''s School, he saw the ancestors sitting on it. He thought that it was good to cultivate immortals, to live a long life, and to have good looks. But when he saw the old ancestor Wang Xuanyu who was like a little girl, his whole person was not well. .


    However, everyone had to line up to see such an old ancestor who looked like a little girl. The visual impact was quite shocking.


    Yuyang City has a radius of more than 3,000 miles. Who would have thought of having a cup of tea and complaining about his tragic experience to meet that high-ranking person. Even the most talented Wang''s children are difficult to meet on weekdays, let alone. The little ancestor of words.


    "Little Ancestor, I...I..."


    Wang Chenghui''s mind was full of white light, and he was very confused. If he heard correctly, the little ancestor and the beautiful young lady just said that they would take him to rob his daughter-in-law.


    For a moment, he didn''t have any sense of joy, but only felt cold all over.


    Bringing the entire Wang family''s little ancestor, like the big treasure, to rob him of his daughter-in-law, how many family rules have to be committed?


    On the one hand, the deterrent power from the family is on the one hand. On the other hand, there are rumors that some of the ancestors have become immortals in the world. If I clean up the second old man of the Qu family, I can''t help thinking sweet.


    "Good young man, let this deity tell you the cruel truth. If you don''t have your little ancestor or deity, even if you get the Linghua Pill, it is absolutely impossible for you to reach the golden pill realm before Duanyang.


    What''s more, you still can''t get Linghua Pill. In the lineage of your Xuanwu ancestor, a child is also eyeing it. I didn''t attack you. The points in his pocket are three times yours.


    Think about it, once you fail to reach the Golden Core, then your sweet little daughter-in-law, Qu Sitian, will obey the arrangement of her parents, marry someone else, and then give birth to a group of cute babies for him, and then she will Slowly forget about you, and focus on taking care of the children and serving your husband and in-laws.


    At that time, Qu Sitian''s family was happy and happy. The man asked for longevity, and the woman had a good housekeeping. You could only cry pitifully in a deserted corner of Wang''s school.


    Thousands of years later, Qu Sitian will have hundreds of children and grandchildren, and you are still alone.


    A man and a man, once you make a mistake and lose your love, it will hurt your heart in the future, but your rival in love has a good idea and soars up to 90,000 miles. When you say that, you are not better than death, alas, you are really miserable. "


    Bai Xianxian said seriously.


    She talked nonsense and talked about Wang Chenghui''s pain point. He and Qu Sitian were in love with each other. Because of their pure and kind temperament, they had never experienced love before, and their blood was easily ignited by Bai Xianxian. A face was flushed red, even his neck was flushed, he faltered, but could not utter a word.


    "Little ancestor, but the family rules are strict. If you go to the door and **** the cousin, the elders will be held accountable..."


    Wang Chenglong and Wang Chengru were too frightened to speak at the side, but they couldn''t help reminding Wang Chenghui when he saw that he was going to be angry in the next moment.


    He didn''t know Bai Xianxian, so he only dared to speak to the little ancestor in a low voice.


    Wang Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, yes, there is also the matter of family rules. I was so happy just now that I almost forgot, but with her character, she takes it seriously, and she will never admit it.


    "It''s not murder and arson, family rules are dead, people are alive, we are the beauty of adults, and it''s not about bullying the weak, oh, you little bastard, you dare to encourage your cousin even to elope, and now you''ll get a cousin sister-in-law. "Wang Chenglong, Wang Chenglong, just change your name to Wang Chengworm."


    Wang Xuanyu stabbed Wang Chenglong''s head with one finger. Although he didn''t use any mana, the latter was even less able to resist with mana. He stabbed him on the soft chair with one finger, and lowered his eyebrows again.


    Secretly, the three of them discussed it.


    "Xiaoyu, if you go to the door to grab it, I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate. If sister Xuanji finds out, you will be miserable."


    Bai Suzhen said with a smile.


    Wang Xuanyu shuddered suddenly and recalled the mistakes he had made over the years. Although there were no major mistakes, there were constant minor mistakes.


    "It seems to be the same, Yubao, I think about it, nine hundred years ago, you were punished for all your petty items. Eight hundred and seventy-five years ago, you were taken away from all the magic weapons. Eight hundred and seventy-four years ago , yo, have you been banned for 100 years? By the way, seven hundred and seventy-three years ago, hehe, you just finished the ban for less than a year, and you were sentenced to eighteen years of confinement..."


    Wang Xuanyu: "..."


    Bai Xianxian was earnestly on the side, and counted with her fingers. The result was really appalling. Qiansui Bao Wang Xuanyu was the worst punished by Wang Xuanji.


    "If it wasn''t for the big brother who couldn''t retreat, I wouldn''t have been punished so badly by the big sister. Big brother, I''m so pitiful..."


    As he spoke, Wang Xuanyu kept whimpering. Fortunately, the three little guys next to him couldn''t see it at all. This trick was too simple for them.


    "Oh, look at you, crying and crying, isn''t the punishment a little worse, but you don''t know that your pain has brought us a lot of joy. And Xuanji can be regarded as an example to the monkeys, and the effect is good."


    Bai Xianxian patted Wang Xuanyu''s shoulder and comforted him cheaply.


    "Bai Xianxian, you, you bullied me too."


    "Okay, Xianxian, don''t tease Xiaoyu."


    Bai Suzhen comforted Wang Xuanyu, who was reminded of her sad past. This girl has indeed been punished very badly over the years. Although it was not a pain or insult, Wang Xuanji could always target her weakness. , resulting in an exceptionally good punishment effect.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. I just deduced it. There may be some twists and turns in this matter. If you don''t want to carry out the Wang family to oppress people, you have to adapt accordingly."


    Bai Suzhen said with a smile.


    "Well, Wang Xuanyu, you have to be aggressive. You can still be punished if you have this deity? I will take Qu Sitian away when the time comes, and wait until the raw rice is cooked, and then go to the Qu family to propose marriage. The deity has thick skin and lots of flesh, what is it? Don''t be afraid of punishment."


    Bai Xianxian patted her bulging chest and assured Wang Xuanyu, and even winked, Wang Xuanyu was in a good mood and urged him to leave.


    Not long after, the three immortals of the Chengjiao took three descendants of the Wang clan and boarded a rune spaceship to go to the Qu family for a major event.


    Yun Su and Wang Xuanji watched from beginning to end, no one else could find it anyway, even the dog-nosed Bai Xianxian didn''t feel it at all.


    As the great Luo Jinxian who became enlightened in the prehistoric era, Yunsu has already surpassed the imagination of all creatures in the Qianyuan world.


    "Big Brother Yun, they just like to play tricks a little bit. Over the past thousand years, there have been occasional minor faults, but it''s not a big mistake."


    Unlike Wang Xuanyu''s sternness, fierceness, and the impression of her eldest sister who exclusively ruled her, at this moment Wang Xuanji was actually speaking nicely for them.


    Yun Su smiled heartily and said, "Wang Chenghui and Qu Sitian are in free love, and they are in love with each other. Now they just encountered some setbacks. They happened to be bumped into by the three of them. It''s normal to want to fight. Let''s go."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yun Su took Wang Xuanji out of Yuyang, without breaking through the void, but just soaring up into the clouds, admiring the great rivers and mountains of the Dacheng Empire below, while following the spaceship ahead.


    That spaceship is a very cute golden yellow carp. It was built by Wang Xuanyu at his own expense. It has a very strong defense and attack system. Usually, he never uses his sword when he travels far away. , Enjoying life is the ultimate goal of cultivation.


    On the spaceship, Wang Chenghui and the three were stunned when they saw everything around them.


    The interior of this spaceship, although it is not luxurious, it gives people a high-end quality to the point of being a little uneasy even standing.


    As the young ancestors of the Wang family, they certainly believed that Wang Xuanyu was qualified to enjoy anything, but they still seemed a little cautious when they were there.


    The interior of the spaceship is a small space with countless exotic flowers and plants. Many appliances exude the breath of treasures, and the concentration of aura is more than a hundred times that of the outside. Although he is a descendant of the Wang family, he has never seen such a high-level rune spaceship.


    They naturally don''t know that Wang Xuanyu has been a poor ghost for thousands of years. He has made many mistakes, and he has been punished and bankrupted. Such an extreme enjoyment of life is all the credit of Bai Xianxian.


    Even the fur spread on the side of the table, when you sit on it, your whole body feels comfortable, which brings huge benefits to both your practice and your body.


    Bai Xianxian said casually: "Here, these are the furs of Tian Yaoxian. Sitting on them can cut bones and wash the marrow, which is very beneficial to little beanies like you."


    Heavenly Fairy!


    Hearing these three words, the three little guys only felt that the bottom of their buttocks was getting hotter and hotter, and even the mattress was covered with the fur of the Heavenly Demon Fairy, which was terrifying.


    As a young ancestor, although Wang Xuanyu has a strong childishness, she is still reliable at critical moments. She took out some spirit tea and spirit fruit with a wave of her hand. Improvement, but for long-term practice, it is definitely beneficial.


    Wang Xuanyu: "Eat all of you. Only when you are full will you have the strength to grab your wife. Look at the malnourished one or two of you, hum."


    "Thank you for the gift of the little ancestor."


    The three of them are the children of the Wang family, and they can never eat these good things on weekdays, let alone eat them. If the ancestors were not particularly powerful, how could the average family maintain such a high-end life.


    "Drink slowly, the little ancestor still has something to drink."


    "...Enough, enough."


    "Enough shit! Drink, eat."


    Wang Xuanyu hangs with Bai Xianxian every day, not to mention that he has hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones at hand, all kinds of treasures, and there are a lot of spiritual pills. He saw that the three descendants of Wang''s family were honest and obedient, but he had never seen the appearance of a baby. feel uncomfortable.


    After drinking a few cups of spirit tea, they felt the love from this little ancestor of the next generation. All three secretly wept. Seeing the little ancestor took out the spirit tea and fruit, the three quickly got up and thanked the little ancestor.


    Wang Xuanyu looked at the restrained appearance of the three little guys, his eyes turned red, slightly uncomfortable, and said to Bai Xianxian, "Damn it! The second brother is really, too capable, it''s only a thousand years old, and the descendants don''t care about it. Count, the family of the descendants lived a tight life, but they still wanted to face the crime, wanted to help him, and even stuck their necks.


    Seeing what these three children have suffered, drinking a cup of spiritual tea mixed with their own tears makes me really angry. "


    "Your second brother was too rough when he was young, and he had a thick skin. He didn''t practice well every day. Every year, the cost of each channel is the same.


    In your third brother''s line, the treasure house of the Dacheng Empire also treats the descendants of the Wang family equally and adopts a points system, and the royal family has no privileges, so people can live well, and it''s not all about having more children and suffering more.


    I said, it is Yubao, you are happy, you are alone, and the whole family is not hungry. Only your elder sister can punish you with a lot of spiritual stones and magic treasures. You sacrifice yourself for others, and your family for everyone. "


    Bai Xianxian drank the spirit tea, and felt that it was the most sensible choice to leave the dark Tian Canjian Burial with Lao Su at the beginning.


    "Bai Xianxian, you, you are too bullying. I''m still the one who brought you up. You, you..."


    Wang Xuanyu''s eyes were red with anger, every time he quarreled, he couldn''t win the dog **** Bai Xianxian.


    "Look, when I talk about you, you don''t have to worry about your second brother. The effect is good. You, like me, single dog, enjoy eating, drinking and having fun every day, and your eldest sister worrying about family affairs. Do more."


    Bai Xianxian said with a smile, Wang Xuanyu snorted coldly, and seemed to have made up his mind, and said: "If you don''t see it, don''t worry about it, since you met this time, Xianxian, you must do it well, even if I am punished with you, I will admit it. I don''t believe it anymore, it''s only been a few generations, and the heirs of the Wang family have even managed to fall in love like this."


    "Don''t worry, the big deal is covered by the deity."


    Bai Xianxian reassured that she knew that Wang Xuanyu was not worried about not being able to handle this matter, but that she had a sigh of relief in her heart, and she didn''t know who to send it to, blaming Wang Xuanwen for being too much? Or is it because Wang Xuanji allocated too little? Or is it because Wang Xuanwen refused to accept the help and gifts of several younger siblings?


    This matter, it gets complicated when it goes deeper. Every family has a hard-to-read scripture Bai Xianxian has read it very thoroughly.


    The carp spaceship went all the way, but in just one day, it arrived at the Qu family, the Tianshan Sword Valley.


    There are mountains and peaks here, the scenery is good, and the concentration of aura is quite good. Although it is a medium martial art, it still has some background.


    Today''s Tianshan Jiangu seems to have some major events. There are sword-carrying disciples everywhere. One step ahead of the carp spaceship, a sword-shaped spaceship is descending.


    "Yo, what a coincidence, young man, your rival came to propose marriage today."


    Bai Xianxian laughed immediately, while Wang Chenghui and the other three had bitter expressions on their faces, afraid of what to do. They didn''t reach the Golden Core Stage, nor did it arrive at the Duanyang Festival. As a result, the people from the Zhongshan Sword Sect came to the Tianshan Sword Valley to formally Proposed.


    "Hey, look, that young sect master is quite a pig. Oh, he also brought a lot of gifts, young man, how about you?" Bai Xianxian stretched out a finger and lightly poked Wang Chenghui twice. brain.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Of course, Wang Chenghui didn''t bring anything. The little ancestor said he would bring it to grab his daughter-in-law. He is still at war between heaven and man, and he has no time and financial resources to prepare any dowry gift.


    "Hey, you bastard."


    As soon as Bai Xianxian waved his hand, everyone got off the spaceship. The three female fairies just discussed in a low voice and decided to visit the Qu family first. It would definitely not work to take the Wang family out to oppress people. This matter is too small. Don''t make a big deal out of it.


    In the end, I listened to Bai Suzhen, follow the rules, don''t turn a good thing into a bad thing, come to the door to talk about marriage in such a luxurious battle, as long as everything is in accordance with the etiquette, it can be done.


    "The little ancestor will decide for you. What about the young sect master of the Zhongshan Sword Sect, who doesn''t have a good background, and doesn''t have a good meal for the New Year."


    Seeing Wang Chenghui''s pitiful appearance, Wang Xuanyu couldn''t bear it, so he comforted him.

 Chapter 325： My betrothal gift is a quasi fairy

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    Tianshan Jiangu, said to be Jiangu, is actually built on Tianyue Mountain. The nearby cliffs are steep, forming many natural valleys. The predecessors of Tianshan Jiangu set up sword arrays and planted spirit swords, and eventually became the city of Tianshan Jiangu. The famous Tianshan Sword Valley is thousands of miles in radius.


    "Gu Master, the rune spaceship of the Zhongshan Sword Sect has arrived!"


    The discussion hall of the Tianshan Sword Valley was filled with elders from the Tianshan Sword Valley. The disciples who guarded the mountain quickly reported the sword-shaped spaceship with the incomparably famous Zhongshan Sword Sect emblem on it.


    Today''s matter, although the young sect master of the Zhongshan Sword Sect appeared to be visiting, but in fact it was a walk between the two factions. Qu Zhenjiang even wanted to marry the Zhongshan Sword Sect as an ally. an opportunity.


    In today''s Yaoshan Immortal Realm, although there are no major differences, there are still some small disputes, especially since the entire mortal world has been unified. The Dacheng Empire of the dead immortals opposes.


    If there is nowhere to use energy, then, within the world of immortal cultivation, open and secret struggles will gradually rise.


    "Let''s go, the distinguished guests are coming, we will all go to meet them."


    Qu Zhenjiang, the master of the valley, stood up and was about to go down the mountain, but was called by Mrs. Gu beside him.


    "Master, don''t forget your promise to Tian''er."


    Qu Zhenjiang''s face suddenly turned bad. He wanted to reprimand him, but he finally held back and sighed: "Let''s see the situation first, and then talk about other things."


    Afterwards, the group flew down the mountain and saw the young sect master of the Zhongshan Sword Sect, with a white-haired old man floating out of the dust, and ninety-eighty-one Zhongshan swordsmen walking off the rune spaceship.


    "Zhongshan Sword Sect Lin Bufan, I have seen the head of Qu."


    A young man headed by the Zhongshan Sword Sect, his bone age is only twenty-five years old, but his cultivation is not low.


    "Beautiful, if you see it outside, you can call it Uncle Qu."


    Qu Zhenjiang''s eyes shot out a ray of light, which was astonishing.


    When Lin Bufan met him three months ago, he was nothing but a great Dantian. In such a short period of time, he had condensed a golden core and became a sword cultivator at the golden core.


    This, how is this possible!


    Qu Zhenjiang was able to become the valley owner of the Tianshan Sword Valley, and he was also a generation of handsome men back then, but it was only a hundred years later that he became a golden core. It was too scary that Lin Bufan could become a golden core swordsman at the age of twenty-five.


    Although the Zhongshan Sword Sect is a big sect and has been passed down for thousands of years, as far as Qu Zhenjiang knows, there has never been such an amazing and talented disciple for hundreds of years.


    No wonder, the Duanyang Festival was clearly agreed, and this kid came in a hurry in less than three months, it seems that he came to take advantage of the victory.


    Daughter Qu Sitian refused to agree to this marriage, and finally coaxed and persuaded, and set a period of Duanyang.


    This matter also puzzled Qu Zhenjiang.


    Although Wang Chenghui was average in appearance and his family background was a bit poor, but as a cultivator studying in the academy, he was a genius at the age of 20.


    It''s just a pity, compared to the Sect Master Lin Shao of the Zhongshan Sword Sect, it''s not enough to watch.


    On that day, when the boy came up the mountain, he behaved honestly and honestly, but the more such a person is, the more worried Qu Zhenjiang is, the immortal world is intrigued by others, and even things like children''s private affairs are submissive, how can they be big in the future Use, but the family background does not look very good, the more you look at it, the more unworthy you are.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Zhenjiang just wanted to appease his daughter, and he casually said that before the Duanyang Festival, if Wang Chenghui could condense the golden pill, he would agree with them to be together, but his daughter cried on the spot.


    Who would have thought that the silly boy agreed, and seemed to be somewhat confident.


    Twenty years old, want to condense Dantian, dream.


    Qu Zhenjiang is 10,000 unbelievers, but that silly boy is willing to promise himself, so as not to make it difficult for him.


    Naturally, Qu Zhenjiang didn''t know that if Wang Chenghui could really bid for that Linghua Pill, he would really be able to rely on this Pill to condense the Golden Pill.


    Wang Xuanzang is a Sword Immortal, and he is a lonely man. He has a lot of good things on hand. Some of the top-grade medicinal pills that he has made in his spare time are also thrown back into the family treasure house. stay well-being.


    "Who is this?"


    Qu Zhenjiang suddenly realized that the white-haired old man standing behind Lin Bufan seemed to be no trivial matter. With his cultivation in the Dan Transformation stage, he could not see through the depth of the other party.


    Lin Bufan: "Uncle Qu, this is the elder Keqing of my Zhongshan Sword Sect. The situation will be settled."


    "It turned out to be Elder Feng, disrespectful, disrespectful."


    For the seniors of the Zhongshan Sword Sect, Qu Zhenjiang still had a smile on his face, so he greeted him first.


    "The storm is fixed, I have seen the head of Qu."


    The white-haired old man just bowed his hands slightly, as if he had seen it before.


    Qu Zhenjiang had a smile on his face, but he was secretly thinking, this person''s cultivation base is probably far higher than mine, and he should be an expert in the realm of concentration.


    Today''s Yaoshan Immortal Realm is much more prosperous than it was in the past, but the cultivators in the Pill Transformation realm are still masters. Ninety percent of the Pill Transformation cultivators can be eliminated in the Concentration Realm, and they can cross the Concentration and cultivate into a positive fruit and achieve Divine Transformation. The true immortal is still only one out of a million monks.


    Qu Zhenjiang thought to himself, could it be the matchmaker who didn''t agree to the Lin family''s invitation last time, but this time he put on such a big battle.


    The two exchanged a few words, and Lin Bufan brought Feng Baoding and a few personal attendants, and was about to go up the mountain, but as a result, he saw a carp spaceship strolling slowly over, and it seemed that he was also visiting the Tianshan Sword Valley.


    At this time, on the carp spaceship, Wang Xuanyu looked at the Zhongshan Sword Sect people below with bad eyes.


    "It''s really despicable and shameless. It''s obviously not in the Duanyang period, but he used the method of spiritual sword empowerment to forcibly elevate his cultivation to the Jindan realm, and then brought a loose immortal to the door to propose marriage. This is to succeed in one fell swoop."


    Bai Xianxian was in a good mood. Deep down, her slender white and tender hand pressed in the air, as if it was patted on Wang Chenghui''s shoulder.


    "Young man, is there a lot of pressure?"


    Wang Chenghui hurriedly bowed and said, "With the little ancestor and two seniors here, the juniors have nothing to fear."


    Previously, I had been scolded several times, but all of them were scolded bloody. After being scolded, Wang Chenghui simply became arrogant. Although the two seniors didn''t know each other, the little ancestor couldn''t be fake, whether it was right or wrong. The family is still a small ancestor, and he has absolute confidence.


    Although the small branch he belongs to is not up to the mark, he is still very clear about what the entire Wang family means in Yaoshan Xianyu.


    There is a saying in the Wang family that it is possible to be reincarnated into the Wang family after accumulating virtue in the previous life. So, this time, when the little ancestors do justice to themselves, it is estimated that it is a blessing for the previous life.


    Of course, if he knew that the entire Qianyuan world did not even have the six reincarnations, it would be nice to put it, that is, after a person dies, a little residual spirit is slowly replenished by heaven and earth and reincarnated, that''s all.


    There is no reincarnation of the six realms, there is no reincarnation of the soul, the so-called previous life, in fact, nothing can affect this life.


    Bai Xianxian: "That''s good, even today is your little guy stepping on an adventure."


    Wang Chenghui still didn''t understand, but he felt as if his body was suddenly warm, and even his blood and bones felt a little numb. He couldn''t say what it was, but the moment he finished bowing and stood upright, he collided with a bang. The top of the spaceship was restrained from rebounding slightly, and then fell down, but I was shocked.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Wang Chenglong and Wang Chengru also felt that this cousin was just a blink of an eye, and his breath became stronger. The original Dantian realm has now become a golden core.


    "Recover your mind, clear your mind and calm your mind."


    Seeing that Bai Xianxian made a move just now, and directly raised Wang Chenghui''s cultivation to the Jindan stage, she couldn''t help but smile and sigh, and played a pure-hearted immortal art to help Wang Chenghui consolidate her realm. The two immortals shot together before and after. Wang Chengjun couldn''t understand even if he wanted to break his head, how he climbed from Dantian to Jindan.


    Wang Xuanyu smiled and said, "It''s not too late to thank the two seniors for their kindness. Your boy has been blessed by misfortune and has changed from Dantian to Jindan."


    Wang Xuanyu never took action from the beginning to the end. She knew very well that there was a rule in the family that specifically managed this. Except for the immediate ancestors who belonged to the lineage, no one else was allowed to direct descendants without permission, so as not to cause family discord.


    Hundreds of years ago, because of itchy hands, Wang Xuanyu adored two little girls who were cuter in her eyes. As a result, she was punished by the eldest sister. The cultivation of the two children was also taken back by the elders by the method of falling into a dream. It was a dream.


    And this time, she finally learned how to behave well. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she still obeyed the family rules. What''s more, even if she wanted to make a move, her cultivation was far from being able to do it. Although she had a pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and panacea in her pocket, she was still in a hurry. But there is nothing that can make Wang Chenghui condense the golden elixir in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you two seniors for cultivating, thank you little ancestor."


    For the third time in the history of Wang Chenghui, he felt what a huge happiness fell from the sky. The first time was because I was born in the Wang family, and I felt it from daily life. The second time I met Qu Sitian and gained love. The third time is this adventure.


    This kind of great kindness made him a little at a loss, and he wanted to kneel down with the greatest courtesy, but was helped by Wang Xuanyuxu.


    "Those wicked people who break up couples always need a big shot like this deity to turn things around and leave a legend."


    Bai Xianxian raised her head slightly, squinting at the bottom, standing there in high spirits, Lin Bufan, who had already regarded Qu Zhenjiang as her father-in-law.


    "After a while, I''ll do as agreed, if it goes well, it''s fine, if it doesn''t go well..." Wang Xuanyu winked at Bai Xianxian, who understood in a second, and gave an even more evil look.


    If it doesn''t go well, even if it is the last resort, it is necessary to ensure that Wang Chenghui''s lover will eventually be married.


    Wang Xuanyu was so reassured about Bai Xianxian. In her mind, Bai Xianxian, who had coaxed herself into a **** and pee, was the most reliable, no matter if it was murder or arson, or a fight, it was too big to destroy people. In a country so young that he went out to search for some treasures to make pocket money, if it weren''t for Bai Xianxian, Wang Xuanyu would have thought that he had been bitter and tired for a thousand years, and had a miserable life.


    Before the spaceship had completely landed, a message of worship flew into the hands of the gatekeepers of the Tianshan Sword Valley.


    "Heavenly Remnant Sword Sect? What''s the origin of this, I''ve never heard of it."


    Although the gatekeeper disciples were confused, the strange-looking rune spaceship gave people a very powerful deterrent. This kind of thing, let alone ordinary people, there are no ordinary sects, and Tianshan Jiangu bought it. I can''t afford it.


    In contrast, the humble Zhongshan Sword Sect spaceship seemed a little underwhelming.


    "Heavenly Remnant Sword Sect, come to visit."


    The disciple still sang the promise.


    Everyone who was about to go up the mountain was stunned. No one had heard of the Heavenly Remnant Sword Sect.


    However, Yaoshan Immortal Territory is very vast after all, with a radius of several million miles. If you add the eastern and southern seas, it is not an exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of millions of miles. If it is an overseas immortal sect, it is not surprising. .


    The other party took the initiative to vote for the post, and it didn''t seem to be making trouble or seeking revenge.


    It was not until the people on the rune spaceship came down that Qu Zhenjiang''s expression became extremely strange.


    Among those people, he knew one, Wang Chenghui.


    What''s even more strange is that today is a hit with evil. First, Lin Bufan has condensed Jindan in a few months, and brought a master who is suspected to be in the state of concentration to come to visit, and then Wang Chenghui came with a group of people, and looked at it. It doesn''t look small.


    Although the rune spaceship could not clearly see the inside, Qu Zhenjiang tried it out a little and found that it was quite advanced.


    This kid Wang Chenghui has a bad background.


    "It turns out that the experts from the Heavenly Remnant Sword Sect came to visit. My Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is really full of brilliance."


    Marrying a daughter is one thing, but dealing with a cultivator of unknown origin that seems to be unprovokable is another. Of course, Qu Zhenjiang does not want to offend this inexplicable Heavenly Remnant Sword Sect.


    It was this attitude that made Lin Bufan and Feng Baoding slightly unhappy.


    We are here, you are welcome, and as a result, this Lao Shizitian Canjian Sect arrived in a rune spaceship that looked good, and you were full of brilliance.


    However, when Feng Baoding saw the female cultivators in white, he was stunned. The situation was not right. The cultivation of the three of them could not be seen through. Is this because the cultivation is higher than his own, or the cultivation technique is special, or there is Magical treasures and secret techniques are close by.


    And Lin Bufan even had a bad look on his face. This Wang Chenghui was clearly talented in the Dantian realm before, so how could he now condense Jindan and become a Jindan cultivator.


    The storm had no choice but to transmit the voice to Lin Bufan privately, so that he could rest easy.


    In this way, Qu Zhenjiang was shocked several times a day, and finally, with a shy face, he invited the two groups of people up the mountain, and sat on the left and right in the center of the hall.


    The three beauties of the adult education are naturally immobile. This is such a small battle, fighting and fighting, and not afraid of killing people and destroying the country. Now that I teach you the rules, there is no need to worry.


    On the contrary, Wang Chenghui was a little nervous. Qu Zhenjiang, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at him for a while, and Lin Bufan for a while, and after a few glances, his heart was gone.


    Lin Bufan''s body moved slightly, and it seemed that he was about to stand up to speak. Wang Chenghui was about to shrink back subconsciously, but he found that he couldn''t control his body, so he stood up at a very fast speed, letting the man who just got up a little bit get up. Lin Bufan sat back again in astonishment.


    "Qu, Uncle Qu, after listening to your teachings a month ago, Cheng Hui was deeply inspired. After returning home, he practiced in seclusion day and night, and finally condensed the golden elixir recently, which did not disappoint you uncle..."


    Wang Chenghui was a little nervous at first, but then it was very coherent, and he said it as soon as the call crackled. To put it simply, after being inspired by Qu Zhenjiang for a few months, he went back to retreat for a few months and then broke through to gold. Dan realm.


    fart!


    Qu Zhenjiang held back the anger in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face, after all, Wang Chenghui''s words really made him unable to pick out the thorns.


    I just scolded you that day, why did it inspire you?


    The old man went from the Dantian realm to the Jindan realm and retreated for more than 60 years. You little **** went back to retreat for two or three months to condense the golden elixir.


    absurd!


    Shit!


    Not to mention that there are 10,000 horses galloping in Qu Zhenjiang''s heart. After Lin Bufan and Feng Baoding heard it, they only felt their buttocks were hot, and they almost couldn''t help jumping up on the spot to call Wang Chenghui shameless.


    Nonsense, full of lies!


    You have broken through to the Golden Core Stage after two or three months of seclusion, then my Zhongshan Sword Sect spent the only spiritual magic sword embryo, which was so rare that the sect master and elders were almost gnashing their teeth, and finally I gave Lin Bufan a spirit for the sake of the sect¡¯s grand plan. The method of sword empowerment allowed him to condense the golden elixir in a short period of time. Only the people from the Zhongshan Sword Sect understood the difficulties, so hearing Wang Chenghui''s bragging in such an understatement made him extremely angry.


    "...Today is a good day and auspicious day. Cheng Hui is not talented, so he came here to propose marriage to his uncle, asking for his permission to marry Si Tian to me."


    Wang Chenghui''s heart was also very strange. From standing up involuntarily, to standing there and salute after speaking, he couldn''t control himself at all, his tongue was already nervously fighting, but he still said those words fluently.


    This divine operation made the confident Lin Bufan take a blow to the head. He didn''t care about etiquette, he hurriedly stood up and said:


    "Uncle Qiqi, Bufan is here today, but he is here to marry Sitian. Elder Feng came here on behalf of the Zhongshan Sword Sect. One is to show the sincerity of my Zhongshan Sword Sect, and secondly, I hope to be happy with my uncle. Talk about an alliance."


    Lin Bufan winked, and two people immediately followed him forward and took out a lot of dowry gifts from the storage bag. In the blink of an eye, several large treasure chests were placed in the middle of the hall.


    Magical implements, medicinal pills, materials, and even swordsmanship cheats are all packaged in boxes, which is extremely lavish.


    Looking at these Baoguang Zhanzhan dowry gifts, the elders of Tianshan Jiangu couldn''t help but gasped.


    These treasures, any of which are placed in the treasure house of Tianshan Sword Valley, are first-class goods, and a few first prize gifts are even more precious, especially the top-quality fairy sword, which has reached the level of the top-quality magic weapon. Better than Qu Zhenjiang''s own fairy sword.


    The elders followed, a lot of betrothal gifts, and alliances. The Zhongshan Sword Sect seemed to be constantly operating, and the Three Immortals of the Adult Sect remained unmoved. As a result, the storm was definitely cold and smiled at Wang Chenghui:


    "Ms. Qu''s family is a woman of gold, and not everyone can marry her. You are not allowed to talk nonsense about your children''s important affairs."


    Sure enough, Lin Bufan took out another broken ancient sword from his storage magic weapon, held it in both hands, moved towards Qu Zhenjiang''s one-knee rail, and said, "Bufan would like to use the handle of the ancient quasi-immortal flying sword, Prove your heart and ask for a marriage with Sitian."


    As soon as this ancient sword came out, Wang Chenghui''s face turned ashen, and he was finished!


    This Lin Bufan is afraid that he is not crazy, and even took out the flying sword of the quasi-immortal weapon, just to marry Qu Sitian, even if the little ancestor is there, it is difficult to do.

 Chapter 326： Yunsu Yue people drink tea

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Yo! Young man! I don''t talk about martial arts."


    Bai Xianxian''s beautiful eyes froze slightly, and secretly exchanged a few words with Bai Suzhen and Wang Xuanyu.


    This Lin Bufan suddenly took out the flying sword of the quasi-immortal weapon as a betrothal gift, asking to marry Qu Sitian, which was indeed something they had not expected before.


    The information about the Zhongshan Sword Sect was thoroughly checked before they came, and Bai Suzhen helped to deduce some subtleties. As a result, most of the things were counted, but there were still some omissions.


    This sudden episode in front of me is an accident.


    Although this quasi-immortal-level flying sword is broken, it is still much stronger than the top-grade magic weapon-level flying sword in the betrothal gift. With a fairy character, it is still three points worse. .


    "The Zhongshan Sword Sect is only ranked 67th in the Yaoshan Xianyu ranking, and if you marry a daughter-in-law, you are willing to come up with a broken quasi-immortal flying sword. Is there something wrong!"


    Wang Xuanyu said with some resentment.


    In the past thousand years, Wang Xuanyu has also encountered many unpleasant things. Basically, he shot when he wanted to, and he couldn''t help but get angry on the spot.


    If it was said that the difficulty of this matter was only 15 points before, it has become at least 18 points now. At least Wang Xuanyu absolutely does not want to fight with the Zhongshan Sword Sect for no reason. What is it, for a pair of lovers who are clearly affectionate and righteous, it has made her unhappy to measure their love by the realm of cultivation. What is it now, you can''t buy a daughter-in-law with a flying sword.


    Bai Suzhen felt something in her heart, and said, "There may be another inside story about this matter, let me figure it out."


    Lin Bufan''s desire to marry Qu Sitian was too urgent. With that attitude at all costs, if he was not an immortal cultivator, he would easily be regarded by others as young and frivolous, and he would be angry with others about the love of his sons and daughters.


    But as an immortal cultivator of a major sect, and a sword cultivator who cultivates a sword heart, it is impossible for him to be impulsive.


    At this time, Bai Suzhen was in the main hall of the Tianshan Sword Valley, and everyone involved in this matter was also present. Based on her Taoism, it was natural that eight or nine were inseparable.


    As a result, Bai Xianxian stretched lazily and said slyly, "Don''t be so troublesome, let this deity take a peek."


    I saw a slight flicker in her eyes, and then she glanced at Lin Bufan, and she couldn''t hide any secrets from her. The storm is set, in order to be safe.


    "Yo, it''s hidden deep!"


    Bai Xianxian took a look and found the problem, and immediately felt that this matter was more interesting.


    She is a divine beast, but she is not good at deduction, so she cheated like this. If you make me unhappy, then I will leave it alone and peep at your sea of ??knowledge.


    "I see!"


    Bai Suzhen also figured out more secrets at this time.


    Bai Xianxian smiled and said: "This deity originally thought that these low-level monks were just ants, but I didn''t expect that people are big and have many tricks."


    It turned out that this matter also involved a small conspiracy, as well as a koan case of the Zhongshan Sword Sect.


    More than 700 years ago, two disciples of the Zhongshan Sword Sect, one surnamed Lin and the other Huo, went down the mountain to practice together. Like some arrogant young cultivators in Yaoshan Xianyu, they crossed the Kongsang Mountain. , went to Southern Shenzhou.


    Along the way, the two sword cultivators of the Zhongshan Sword Sect seemed to be on the hook, and they encountered many adventures. Even if they encountered danger, they fought back at the critical moment, and finally entered a forbidden area together and got a fairy weapon. and a mysterious sword book.


    In front of Xianqi and Jiandian, the love between brothers and sisters is not enough.


    The two fought a big fight, but Master He went out of the same family, and their strength was in the middle. In the end, both sides were injured. No one could kill the other. In the end, Jianxiu Lin took the fairy sword, while Jianxiu Huo took the sword. Code.


    This matter, as it is said, can be regarded as a fortune among misfortunes, and it did not come back empty-handed.


    However, soon the two discovered an extremely embarrassing thing.


    Jianxiu Lin discovered that if you want to control this powerful immortal-level sword, you must first practice the sword manual, otherwise, the powerful immortal weapon can''t even be activated.


    Jianxiu Huo, who got the sword scripture, also quickly discovered that without the immortal weapon, this sword scripture would not be able to exert its power at all. As mentioned above, if it is used in conjunction with the immortal weapon, the power of the sword scripture will be terrifying.


    Lin surnamed Jianxiu later became the suzerain of the Zhongshan Sword Sect. Although the immortal weapon could not be used, he had made such a great contribution. In addition, he was also a genius. Under the focus of the sect, it was only natural that his cultivation would increase greatly.


    However, Jianxiu Huo did not return to the Zhongshan Sword Sect, but went into incognito, changed his surname to Qu, and joined the small Tianshan Sword Valley after being dormant for countless years.


    In the end, more than 700 years have passed, and this legacy koan case, which has made both parties extremely concerned, still remains unresolved.


    Jianxiu surnamed Huo has repeatedly wanted to steal the immortal sword from the Zhongshan Sword Sect, but unfortunately it is heavily defended. Even though he knows the details of the sect''s many prohibitions, it is a great sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. .


    The senior officials of the Zhongshan Sword Sect have also been secretly investigating the whereabouts of Jianxiu Huo. However, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Over the past seven hundred years, Jianxiu Huo has been touched several times in the sect, but his whereabouts have never been found, let alone a needle in a haystack. Speaking of the sword.


    However, there are no impervious walls in the world.


    Especially when a mysterious letter was sent to the Zhongshan Sword Sect, the details of Jianxiu Huo''s surname were exposed.


    Normally, this kind of hatred, the Zhongshan Sword Sect, from its own point of view, has 100,000 reasons to wipe out the Tianshan Sword Valley from top to bottom. Sword faction is absolutely not dare to mess around.


    Otherwise, it would not be Tianshan Sword Valley but the Zhongshan Sword Sect that would be wiped out.


    Cultivation in Yaoshan Immortal Territory must abide by the laws of the Immortal Alliance, and everything must be done according to the rules. This point, the entire Yaoshan Immortal Territory is well aware of the cultivation forces.


    Those great sects in the Southern Divine Continent that have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years have gone against the grain. As a result, when they encounter an adult religion, they are not enough to teach a divine beast to kill.


    So, a small conspiracy was laid out so logically.


    The Zhongshan Sword Sect discovered that the Qu family''s swordsmanship has been passed down from generation to generation, and of course it will not be passed on to outsiders, but their daughter and son-in-law are qualified to learn it.


    And the old ancestor of the Qu family, surnamed Huo, also unexpectedly discovered that his precious descendant was actually involved with the young master of the Zhongshan Sword Sect. He was surprised at first, and then after a detailed investigation, he found that the Zhongshan Sword Sect did not have any Unusually, although he is still tracing himself in Yaoshan Xianyu, he is not related to Tianshan Jiangu and Qu Family.


    In this matter, the Zhongshan Sword Sect did a very clever job. Even the old man Huo, who knew the Lin family well, didn''t see any flaws. There was no problem in the whole process of acquaintance between Lin Bufan and Qu Sitian.


    "It''s really drowsy and I met the pillow. One wanted to be the son-in-law of the door to defraud the sword book, and the other wanted to steal the fairy sword from the son-in-law of Zeng Zeng Zeng."


    After Bai Xianxian peeped into these secrets, she was in a swish mood, and the spirit of gossip was burning, but Bai Suzhen frowned slightly and said:


    "Using the celestial and divine calculation method taught by the teacher, I vaguely glimpsed some celestial secrets. It seems that the Lin family is a force outside the Yaoshan Immortal Realm, and they have deliberately laid chess pieces. Unfortunately, the other party''s background is too big and the Taoism is too high. Continue to forcibly deduce.


    Moreover, according to the information of the Immortal League, the Zhongshan Sword Sect did not have any powerful immortal weapons, and it must have been manipulated by someone to hide its aura. "


    "Even Xiaobai, it is difficult for you to deduce the main messenger behind the scenes. Let''s go back to playing. We still need to notify Wen Chenzi in time about this matter. Fighting the deity is very powerful, but these conspiracies are calculated, but they are not good at it."


    Bai Xianxian has been with Yunsu for so many years, and in her own words, she has acquired the essence of Gou Dao and formed her own unique dog way style.


    Bai Suzhen nodded, concentrating and contemplating, she had already sent it back to Yaoshan with a secret method, and almost instantly received a reply from Wen Chenzi, saying that it was to wait and see. Verify.


    Wang Xuanyu:


    "Lin Bufan is not afraid of asking too much, the dowry gift given is too heavy, and he has condensed the golden core in a very short time before, is he not afraid of the old ancestor behind the Qu family''s suspicion?


    What''s more, Huo Nanshan is from the Zhongshan Sword Sect. Naturally, he knows that there are only a few quasi-immortal artifacts and pseudo-immortal artifacts in the sect. Now he openly takes one out, which is a bit overplayed. "


    The three of them already knew the truth behind this matter, and when they looked at Lin Bufan again, they felt that his acting skills were clumsy, like a fool.


    And that Lin Bufan held the quasi-immortal-level flying sword in his hand, and simply knelt on the ground, bowed there, banged his head three times, and said in his mouth:


    "Please, uncle, aunt, for the sake of my deep love for Sitian, let''s fulfill the little nephew. The little nephew is willing to join the family, and together with Sitian, serve the second elder sooner or later."


    Bai Xianxian smiled coldly, and said to Wang Xuanyu: "Yubao, you don''t understand this. The more Lin Bufan behaves like this, the easier Huo Nanshan will be fooled. These guys have a lot of tricks, what''s the plan? The plan, the fake show is really done, and the play is familiar."


    Wang Xuanyu is usually playful and naughty, naturally he is not as cunning as Bai Xianxian, and he is a little puzzled, but he heard Bai Suzhen say: "Xianxian is right. Huo Nanshan has very little life left, and all his hopes are pinned on stealing the fairy weapon. , and the sword in his hand are combined into one..."


    Wang Xuanyu suddenly realized that a Bai Suzhen can count, and a Bai Xianxian has insight into people''s hearts and peeps from time to time, and has also discovered some of the filth behind it.


    For Huo Nanshan, he should have discovered the problems of these people from the Zhongshan Sword Sect, but he is still willing to use his descendants as bait to make a fake show. He is confident enough to attract the Zhongshan Sword Sect people to take the bait, because He holds the sword in his hand.


    The sword canon learned by the Qu family is not complete, but only a very small part. Even if Lin Bufan steals it, it will not hurt.


    As for the Zhongshan Sword Sect, as long as Lin Bufan becomes your son-in-law in Tianshan Sword Valley, he is not afraid that there will be no chance. If Lin Bufan has an accident, he will find an excellent excuse to start.


    "That is to say, both the Zhongshan Sword Sect and the Tianshan Sword Valley hope that this will happen. Alas, the adult world is so filthy, it is obviously a good show where male and female love encounters obstacles, but it is shrouded in the end. For these conspiracies, if Wang Chenghui and Qu Sitian were innocent, I wouldn''t want them to be together anymore, it''s really tiring."


    Wang Xuanyu said with emotion.


    Naturally, outsiders cannot see the conversations and movements of the three immortals of the Adult Cult. From their point of view, the three beautiful immortals who are not like humans have always been sitting there looking like they are sitting upright and imposing.


    Bai Xianxian didn''t think so, but felt that it was more fun than before.


    With the reason for the shot, even the procedure can be simplified a lot.


    At this moment, I saw that Qu Zhenjiang seemed to ponder for a long time, but he actually got the voice transmission of the old ancestor Huo Nanshan. He first glanced at the three beautifully dressed fairies, but did not look at Wang Chenghui before speaking. Said: "Hahaha, since the nephew has a true love, and his love for the little girl is so sincere, then..."


    At this time, Bai Xianxian, who had never spoken publicly, saw her stand up lazily, stretch her waist, then pointed at Lin Bufan and said, "I''m sorry, the deity does not agree."


    The sudden change made the hall surprisingly quiet. Qu Zhenjiang, who was interrupted, twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that he was actually stunned by the other party''s aura, and was speechless for a while.


    Bai Xianxian ignored these people, anyway, in front of her eyes, no matter what tricks these people had, any small moves were useless.


    I saw her stretch out her hand and grab it, and there was a flash in front of her eyes, and in an instant, there was an old old swordsman who was photographed by her.


    At the same time, a strange animal skin fell into her hands.


    "Ancestor!"


    Qu Zhenjiang was extremely shocked. The ancestor was in seclusion in the forbidden area, and he was caught in front of him all of a sudden. What was the origin of the girl in white, and how terrifying.


    Huo Nanshan couldn''t move at this time, but after all, he was a cultivator in the Pill Transformation Realm. He was secretly peeping at every move in the hall, but he was suddenly caught on the scene.


    Not good, I met a senior.


    If he was able to capture a cultivator in the Pill Transformation Realm from the air, the opponent''s cultivation base would have already broken through the sky for him.


    "Oh, this is the Kuchan Sword Canon, garbage!"


    Although the mouth is so insulting, Bai Xianxian''s heart is a little shaken. This sword script is quite extraordinary. Although it is not complete, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    As far as she knows, apart from the terrifying ancestor Yunsu, I am afraid that even Wen Chenzi may not be able to create, unless it is inherited from ancient times, but Bai Suzhen''s previous calculations have proved that things are not that simple.


    Bai Xianxian didn''t want to listen to the noise of other people, so she banned everyone from speaking, and then released Huo Nanshan''s restraint and said, "Tell me about the Kuchan Sword Canon, now, and Lin Bufan, Don''t think about it today, daughter-in-law, and explain it honestly."


    "Follow, follow the orders of the immortals..."


    Lin Bufan saw that Huo Nanshan was first captured by the girl from the air, and then the storm beside him knelt on the ground again, and he knew that today''s big things were bad, and he kicked the iron plate inexplicably.


    The idea of ????survival made him and Huo Nanshan make the same choice, and told everything he knew from beginning to end.


    Soon, everything was put in front of everyone, and Qu Zhenjiang, who was still sitting in the head, was like a lump of mud, and he couldn''t lift himself up.


    He knew that this time the Tianshan Sword Valley was planted, and the Qu family was planted. The matter of planning the immortal artifact itself is nothing, even if the Yaoshan Xianmeng knew about it, it was nothing, but what he was afraid of was the girl of unknown origin in front of him. .


    "I am Bai Xianxian, the divine beast of the Chengjiao guardian. Today, I originally accompanied this little guy to ask for Qu Sitian''s marriage. This matter will be taken over by the people from the Yaoshan Xianmeng. We will find out the truth, and then determine the fault."


    Bai Xianxian waved her hand and wanted to find a dignitary in Qu Zhenjiang. This matter has nothing to do with Qu Sitian from the beginning to the end. Whether it is right or wrong, it has nothing to do with her and Wang Chenghui.


    However, at this moment, everyone suddenly discovered that the sky outside seemed to be lit up, and everyone had regained their freedom. They couldn''t help but turn around to look, only to see a Taoist in Tsing Yi and a peerless female immortal stepping out of the sky and descending directly to the Tianshan Sword. The main hall of the valley.


    At the moment when Taoist Tsing Yi fell, thousands of flowers bloomed in the entire Tianshan Sword Valley, and the hall was even more chaotic, with the sound of heaven surrounding the beams, and the countless spirit swords in the valley sang together, as if welcoming the Supreme Being.


    "God, where is this sacred..."


    Huo Nanshan and Qu Zhenjiang, no, it should be said that Huo Zhenjiang can no longer think about it. The three female fairies in the hall were already masters who could not be offended. , and only adult education is possible.


    "Master!"


    "Ancestor!"


    "Big brother!"


    I haven''t seen Yunsu for a thousand years, and Sanmei of the adult education misses Yunsu very much, but I didn''t expect to meet Yunsu in this childish scene. I can''t help but think about it in my mind. , that would be miserable.


    Everyone in the hall gave a big ceremony together. Although they didn¡¯t know who was coming, there was nothing wrong with the thoughtful ceremony.


    Yunsu didn''t say much, he grabbed the Kuchan Sword Canon with one move, and then stretched out his hand to make another move, only to see a sword light breaking through the sky in an instant, and the next moment, two sword cultivators also fell out of the sky.


    "Lin Tianci!"


    "Sect Master Lin!"


    "Old Ancestor, Dad!"


    Yun Su held the Kuchan Sword Canon in one hand and the Immortal Sword in the other, but sighed softly. If this matter hadn''t been dug up by Bai Xianxian and the others, he was going to turn a blind eye, but now, it is needs to be dealt with.


    "This immortal weapon and sword script are not the things of our Yaoshan Xianyu, but since they were sent, they will still belong to you. Since everyone has gathered together, the rest will be handled by the Xianmeng. "


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he broke all the hidden methods in the immortal artifact and sword scriptures, and still temporarily returned the immortal artifact to Lin Tianci, and returned the sword scripture to Huo Nanshan.


    However, it just broke some of the secret tricks inherent in the two things, but did not solve the problem that the sword canon and the immortal sword can only be cultivated when they are combined into one.


    In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with Tianshan Jiangu in this matter. The Zhongshan Sword Sect has a little problem, but it is not a big problem. First, it is deceived by others, and secondly, what does the master want to calculate? How can a small character like Zhongshan Sword Sect see through it, but after all, it involves a big Luo Jinxian, and some cutscenes still have to be completed by the Yaoshan Xianmeng.


    On the other side, Wang Xuanji called the three Wang Chenghui, who had already recognized him, to stand up, showing a touch of love, took out a storage bag, and said, "Hu''er, since you are in love with Miss Naqu, the ancestors Naturally, it will help you, take it, the ancestors wish you a lover to be a family, go to Sect Master Qu to propose marriage."


    Seeing that it was given by Xuanji''s ancestors, Wang Chenghui naturally did not dare not to take it. He took it with trembling hands and excitedly took it. As a result, he saw that there was a heavy betrothal gift inside. Bufan was even stronger than the one he took out earlier.


    After that, things went smoothly.


    Qu Zhenjiang and his wife were so frightened that they dared to ask for a dowry. In the end, they said several times that they would use the dowry as a dowry to accompany Qu Sitian.


    Everyone present has seen it with their own eyes, what is meant by in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are not enough, and all false feelings and falsehoods cannot be true.


    Yun Su naturally didn¡¯t care about this, and Wang Xuanji naturally took care of the matters of the Wang family. He stepped out one step at a time, stood above the sea of ??clouds outside the Tianshan Sword Valley, and said lightly towards the west:


    "Fellow Daoist, you are hiding 600 million miles away. I''m afraid it''s too raw. Why don''t you show up and have a drink and chat slowly."


    =======


    Shenlong wishes brothers and sisters a happy New Year''s Day, more money and more girls in 2021, all wishes come true, and every day is happy.

 Chapter 327： Toast, do not eat and drink fine

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    In the southern Divine Continent, at the junction of the Eastern Divine Continent, which is located in the middle of Jiuzhou, and the Western Bliss Divine Continent, there is an ancient sacred mountain called Moon Mountain.


    Yueshan is one of the three famous mountains in Qianyuan, and it is 600 million miles away from Yaoshan Xianyu.


    600 million miles is really too far, even an immortal cultivator may not be able to cross it in his entire life.


    However, in this world, there are always people who are free and easy, who can jump out of the mundane and achieve extraordinary achievements.


    For example, above the Moon Mountain, according to folklore, there lived ancient gods.


    In the eyes of mortals, the Moon Mountain is a million feet high. When the weather is clear, even if you look at the end of the sky, you can''t see the top of the mountain.


    On the Moon Mountain, immortals can often be seen passing away in a flash, and every few years there are immortals who perform supreme miracles, which can be seen by mortals in a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    In addition to the divine light of the immortal realm and the giant beasts that shook the heavens, there were also occasional heavenly sounds, which made countless mortals kowtow and worship three times, wishing that the gods could take them away immediately.


    It is a pity that although there are gods in Yueshan, they have not heard of any mortals who can worship them.


    Over time, the kind-hearted people built a temple at the foot of the Moon Mountain. Not only did the dynasty come here to enshrine Zen sacrifices, but even the incense ashes were extremely prosperous on weekdays.


    Of course, no one can say clearly whether the gods on the Moon Mountain will manifest their spirits, and whether they will favor mortals.


    The truth is that there are not only gods on Yueshan, but also the top one in this Qianyuan world, called the ancestor of Yueshan.


    If there is an immortal cultivator who can pass through the many restrictions, when they reach the top of the Yueshan Mountain, they can see the many palace towers. This is the dojo of the ancestor of the Yueshan Mountain.


    There are many disciples in the dojo, but there are very few mortals among these disciples. The reason is very simple. The ancestor of Yueshan, who was born at the beginning of the world of Qianyuan, is also the Daluo Jinxian of Megatron Jiuzhou. Not an ordinary creature.


    Therefore, under the ancestors of Yueshan, the above ancient creatures are mainly, there are occasionally some powerful spirits, monsters, and demons, but very few mortals.


    The disciples here have the most powerful self-confidence on their faces. As the disciples of the ancestors of Yueshan, they are almost the highest class in this world.


    In the Zhongzhong Immortal Palace, there is a small orchard, which is planted with many rare and incomparable fairy medicines and gods.


    In the orchard, two old men were playing chess. On the left was a male monk with a smile from his aunt, and on the right was a black-haired old Taoist.


    "Buddha Dayan, a thousand years have passed, it''s your turn."


    The black-haired old Taoist glanced at the entangled chess game, but a thousand years had passed in order to wait for the Buddha on the opposite side to make a move.


    "Hahaha, the ancestor of Yueshan, don''t be in a hurry. A thousand years is only a fleeting moment. Since it is playing chess, it is necessary to have hidden hands and layouts, and it will always take some time."


    The Great Yan Buddha, who had a very high Buddha Dharma, grinned, and when the aunt''s smile spread, all the fairy medicines and fruits around him were covered with light and blossomed.


    "It''s almost time to count, I don''t know if your Kuchan Sword Canon is superior, or the old man''s Deer Immortal Sword has the last laugh."


    It turned out that this black-haired old Taoist was the ancestor of Yueshan who shook the world, and the Great Yan Buddha was not simple. He was the ruler of the Western Bliss Divine Continent and the supreme Buddha of Buddhism in the Qianyuan world.


    "If we can draw a tie and combine the two into one, it will be wonderful, hahaha. After you and I met after the opening of the world, we have experienced almost all the wind and rain in this world together. The matter of the Yaoshan Xianyu is just to add some fun. After all, winning or losing doesn''t matter."


    Dayan Buddha twirled his chess pieces and grinned, showing that joyful expression again.


    "Oh? The Buddha was so disapproving of this enlightenment?"


    Ancestor Yueshan said lightly!


    Dayan Buddha sighed softly and said: "The matter of Yaoshan Xianyu has also been investigated very clearly. The Qingfeng Patriarch was born in a family of mortals. In the early years, he was only a mortal. Later, he encountered many adventures. The layout of Nayao Mountain seems to have a deep understanding of the way of space. Perhaps it is relying on this method to quickly cultivate, and it may even have entered some small worlds where time flows very fast. It is understandable that the speed of cultivation is faster.


    Although this person is not an ancient follower, neither a congenital soul, nor when you and I were born earlier, but he can comprehend many avenues of heaven and earth, and I think who has obtained the true inheritance of someone''s mantle, but he was disturbed by people. .


    From the point of view of a cultivator, this person can be regarded as ancient.


    I heard that he preached once in Yaoshan. Unfortunately, at that time, Patriarch and I were wandering in the north, too far away, otherwise we could have a glimpse of the truth.


    but¡­¡­"


    The Great Yan Buddha gave a slight pause, but smiled again, and said: "However, this son is too bad, and now the whole world is cut off, even you and I can''t go any further, he is an acquired mortal, Taiyi Jin Xian is his end."


    Ancestor Yueshan also picked up a chess piece and said with a smile: "However, this ancestor Qingfeng has set up a great teaching, not only has the ancient divine beast to do the work of protecting the law, but also can attract that Wen Chenzi to go to flee. , is willing to be a slave of the mountain, doesn''t it mean that Qingfeng ancestor is much more powerful than my Yueshan ancestor."


    The Great Yan Buddha heard that the ancestor of Yueshan mentioned the matter of asking Chenzi, and knew that the ancestor of Yueshan was still a little grumpy about this matter.


    In the Primordial Period, Ancestor Yueshan once wanted to accept Wen Chenzi as his disciple, but Wen Chenzi was so arrogant and arrogant that he actually quarreled with Ancestor Yueshan after asking.


    In the view of Buddha Dayan, the ancestor of Yueshan was indeed a bit strong in the world, and he believed that his way was the most orthodox way between heaven and earth. As a result, Wen Chenzi obviously had a different opinion. In the end, if it wasn''t Ask Chenzi, an old friend of Southern Shenzhou came forward to protect him, maybe he will be brought back to Yueshan by this Yueshan ancestor on the spot, and he will be suppressed forever.


    As a cultivator, having his own Dao questioned by other cultivators is definitely an insult and an offense to an almighty like Yueshan Patriarch.


    "The ancestor''s words are too modest!"


    Although Dayan Buddha has some opinions, he will never say it face to face. Even if Chenzi is a Taiyi Jinxian, even if he has reached Taiyi Jue Dian, it is not different from Da Luo and an ant. How can he ask questions? Chenzi made this ancestor unhappy.


    "The one from the Southern Divine Continent slept under the spiritual root, and I was afraid that he had lost his breath. Then Wen Chenzi had nowhere to ask for the way, so he went to the doctor in a hurry, ran to the borderland, and entered the enlightenment sect. .


    This question Chenzi is also not a son of man. He was born early in the world, but he is obsessed with some crooked ways. It is also because of his shallow luck. It is not impossible to become a Daluo Jinxian, and even if it is not possible, it is possible to maintain eternal life and peace.


    Unfortunately, now I regret it, and there is no turning back.


    As for the Qingfeng Patriarch, even if he can win Chenzi by one point, it is nothing to a big Luo Jinxian like you and me who have the same longevity as heaven and earth. "


    The Great Yan Buddha smiled with a cheerful aunt, almost talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    In his heart, he clearly felt that the adult ancestor should not be underestimated, and even at all costs, he tried every means to search for some of the great avenues of heaven and earth that the ancestor Qingfeng told him, and occasionally heard only a few words, which actually made him have a kind of dick. A feeling of empowerment.


    You must know that after surviving from the beginning of the world, he has long since become a Great Luo Jinxian. It has been a long time without any cultivation gains. Some of the things that Yaoshan''s preaching leaked are obviously very precious.


    Originally, he also wanted to go alone, but when he was halfway through, he saw that the guardian of Chengjiao sacrificed a heaven and earth spiritual treasure, and turned some people who were cultivators of the immortal realm on their backs, so he temporarily gave up the plan to go out in person.


    There is no reason for it. From that heaven and earth spirit treasure, he felt a threat, and it was a very strong threat.


    Based on this alone, he understood that the affairs of Yaoshan Xianyu could not be attacked clearly, but could only be outwitted.


    Having lived for too long, as the Daluo Jinxian of the Qianyuan world, when countless years have passed since the creation of the world, when the dangerous feeling came again, the Great Yan Buddha had a kind of fear.


    Even if he interacts with other Da Luo Jinxian on weekdays, such as the ancestor of Yueshan in front of him, he has never felt this dangerous.


    Because, even if two or three big Luo Jinxian join forces, he still has absolute confidence to escape, and then slowly plot it.


    A guardian divine beast is so powerful. If the sect master personally controls the treasure, it may be even more dangerous.


    This point, before the thorough investigation, Dayan Buddha took the safest approach.


    "What the Buddha said is very true, according to Laodao, from the various rumors, the temperament of Qingfeng Xiaodao is quite similar to that of Wen Chenzi, it is not surprising to come together, but it is a pity that his background is.


    Although there is nothing extraordinary about this enlightenment, the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife is a treasure, a treasure! ! "


    Ancestor Yueshan was talking, and a faint light flashed in his eyes, which made Buddha Dayan quite surprised. After so many years of friendship, it was the first time he saw the other party so moved for a treasure.


    Great Yan Buddha''s heart is bright, if the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying falls into the hands of Yueshan ancestors or himself, then the others will have to bow their heads. The innate murderous intention contained in this treasure is too terrifying. In the hands of such supreme Golden Immortals, they are enough to pose a huge threat to other Golden Immortals.


    That kind of dangerous feeling is definitely not wrong.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation from the ancestor of Yueshan, he came to Yueshan to play a game with the ancestor. At the same time, he used the withered Zen sword to match with the sword of Nalushan. Important chess pieces can be drawn to them in the future.


    "This old fox is afraid that he is also staring at the Daoist Daoist Qingfeng, and of course, the flying knife."


    Buddha Dayan couldn''t help but think to himself, what mythical beasts and what to ask Chenzi are just figurines, and the only things that can really move Daluo Jinxian are the three thousand Taoist methods and the Zhanxianfei that has reached the level of heaven and earth treasures. Knife.


    The ancestors of Yueshan were clearly jealous, but as a sacred mountain when the world opened up, he was cautious by nature, and he had to pull himself before he dared to make arrangements with confidence.


    "Buddha, this chess game can''t be too slow. I heard that the two in the north and the east are also thinking about it. It is said that the Wuzu thinks the fur of the guardian beast that has become a religion is very beautiful, and wants to take it back to the north to watch the big guard. What about Wushan?"


    Ancestor Yueshan said as if pointing.


    Dayan Buddha: "Just wait for the Lushan Sword and the Kuchan Sword Canon to decide the winner, then you and I can let go of their hands and feet, and the next move, just wait."


    Ancestor Yueshan nodded and said no more.


    The two have known each other since the beginning of the world of Qianyuan. There is both cooperation and struggle in the planning of Chengjiao.


    The reason for the cooperation is that both parties realize that this matter will not be too simple, and they are afraid of accidents and dangers.


    The reason for the fight is because the three thousand Taoist methods and the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife are too precious. If the two cooperate, there must be an explanation for which one belongs to whom.


    Therefore, the two big Luo Jinxian decided to have a chance match hundreds of years ago, and let Huo Nanshan and Lin Tianci take one thing each. Only Jinxian will take the next step.


    "Accordingly, it should be today."


    After half an hour, the ancestor of Yueshan suddenly felt a little restless. According to the previous deduction, the battle between the Lushan Sword and the Kuchan Sword Canon should have come to time, but the sky is clear and there is nothing.


    "strangeness!"


    Dayan Buddha also deduced it, and found that the secret of heaven was clear and bright, and it could not be seen that it was disturbed by anyone, but after doing all the calculations, the Lushan Sword and the Kuchan Sword Canon were still lifeless, and there was no difference. Negative high and low.


    If things are abnormal, there must be demons.


    The ancestor of Yueshan seemed to be aware of it, and reached out to take the pieces on the chessboard, but as soon as he touched it, the pieces turned into ashes.


    "This!!!"


    This scene made Patriarch Yueshan pale in shock, and Patriarch Dayan, who was smiling with his aunt, was also stunned. He stretched out his hand to take the chess piece in front of him, and found that it had also turned into powder.


    As soon as the two chess pieces were destroyed, I saw a breeze blowing, and all the pieces on the chessboard turned into powder and disappeared without a trace.


    "not good!"


    The chess pieces collapsed turned into powder. This has nothing to do with calculations, but it is a very bad sign, indicating that this time the chess has a big problem.


    However, while the two were still stunned, they heard a voice, as if it sounded from outside the mountain.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are hiding 600 million miles away. I''m afraid it''s too raw. It''s better to show up."


    This voice, the two Da Luo Jinxian had never heard of it, and it sounded abruptly now, which was absolutely unprecedented.


    Under normal circumstances, with the realm of the two, let alone someone talking outside the mountain, even if one of the Heaven, Earth and Divine Continent collapsed and turned into dust, the movement of the sky and the earth would not be transmitted here.


    However, this sentence was heard clearly, and the two of them, as Da Luo Jinxian, had a thought, and they realized that the sound was not coming from nearby.


    "The person who speaks is at least 100 million miles away."


    Dayan Buddha''s face is quite poor. As the Daluo Jinxian in the Qianyuan world, he can only observe the affairs of the other party for hundreds of millions of miles, but there is no way to do it beyond hundreds of millions of miles.


    "The sky and the earth are big, maybe there are monks who are good at rhythm, or some ancient beasts are pretending."


    The expression of the ancestor of Yueshan also changed rapidly, but in the end he stabilized his emotions. Beyond 600 million miles, there is no Daluo Jinxian in the world who can do it, and I don''t know who is the evildoer who dares to make trouble on the head of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Well, you and I are two. If this voice is nonsense, it is talking to others. It''s just that you and I, as Da Luo Jinxian, are too smart."


    The Great Yan Buddha thought about it, but also felt that it was impossible, 600 million miles away, who are you bluffing.


    At this time, Yaoshan Xianyu, Tianshan Yunhai, Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "It''s not good for you, you have heard it, but you pretended not to understand, it seems that you are punished for not drinking and drinking. wine."

 Chapter 328： ?Im not bullying

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I''m obedient..."


    When Yunsu opened his mouth to say the first sentence, Bai Xianxian, who was standing outside the Tianshan Sword Valley Hall, shivered with fright. He felt the numbness of being hit by the strongest thunder, and his body trembled uncontrollably, as if In an instant, he regained his dog-likeness, and unconsciously he was about to spit out his tongue.


    Bai Suzhen, on the other hand, looked at Master standing on the sea of ??clouds with a smile on her lips. After a thousand years, she saw Master again. She only felt that her heart was like a spring with a hundred flowers blooming. The sun was warm and the spring breeze was complacent. Nothing was heard.


    "Xianxian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Bai Xianxian''s saliva was about to flow out, Wang Xuanyu couldn''t help frowning and pinching her, and found that she didn''t respond, so he simply stretched out his hand and squeezed it.


    "Yubao, don''t, don''t make trouble."


    Bai Xianxian slightly shook off Wang Xuanyu, and only felt that her eyes were full of stars. Looking at the man standing above the sea of ??clouds, she only felt that he was the past, present, and future, the most handsome, the most charming, and the most sacred in her eyes. assaulted man.


    That feeling seems to come from the deepest part of my heart, just like spring has arrived, and flowers bloom naturally. Even every drop of dew is full of the breath of spring. It has nothing to do with emotions and desires. After witnessing countless powerful and strange beings in countless worlds, and being ravaged by countless tragic pasts, the divine beast finally met a most satisfied owner, resulting in a strange psychological state.


    "Lao Su is too strong, strong and sweet..."


    Bai Xianxian muttered to himself.


    "Big brother is sweet? Are you stupid, Xianxian."


    Wang Xuanyu was a little confused. She looked at her eldest brother again, and found that he was still the eldest brother. He just said something, as if someone was hiding 600 million miles away and doing things secretly.


    As for the matter itself, she was neither shocked nor suspected that the elder brother was talking nonsense. The elder brother should have been so strong. It seemed that he had been the most invincible existence in her life since she was a child. Whatever happened to him, she would Not surprising.


    If it weren''t for the invincible eldest brother, how could I have a beautiful life that is not an old thousand-year-old baby, I am afraid that I would have experienced a short life long ago, and maybe I would have starved to death on Yaoshan that year. After ten years of various sorrows, he was buried in a coffin, and now even the bones are eaten by worms and ants.


    "Yubao, your eldest brother, perfect, so strong..."


    In Bai Xianxian''s beautiful eyes, apart from Yunsu, there is nothing left, as if he is the only one in the world, a strong, a peerless strong.


    This deity is so powerful, even if you choose a master, you can choose this kind of invincible man who is so strong and sweet.


    "Crossing the sea of ????stars, suffering endless torture, enduring the kind of pain, suffering and loneliness that the creatures in this world do not understand anyway, as well as fear, unknown and confusion, and finally let this deity meet the most beautiful time in the best time. Good old Su¡­@#@¡­¡±


    Bai Xianxian only felt that the whole vision was spent, the feeling of being attached to the strong, having no worries about food and clothing, lying down and enjoying a good time, and wasting a long life at will, is really wonderful.


    You are the happiest dog ever.


    "..."


    Wang Xuanyu is a little confused, isn''t the eldest brother always so powerful and invincible, what''s so strange about this.


    How did she know that the previous invincible was invincible in the realm of transforming gods and real immortals, and the current invincible is returning to the world of Qianyuan in the realm of Da Luo, which is powerful enough to crush all the creatures in this world.


    There is no way, the double cultivation of runes and immortality, Wang Xuanyu has not yet become an immortal.


    She has been conscientiously helping the rune branch of Yuyang Academy to build the invincible Zhuxian fleet. Although the game has been flying up in recent years, the entire Dacheng Empire, as many as 70% of the advanced rune technology, has hers participate.


    After thousands of years of diligent cultivation, he is quite talented. The library at home has the most complete rune secret record in the world. Even the emperor of the Dacheng Empire, Wang Polu, must consult this little aunt at a critical moment.


    One of the members of the Royal Academy of Runes is considered one of them, and they are basically her disciples and grandchildren, even if the dean is her little follower back then, who helped her in the Zhuxian battleship workshop.


    For thousands of years, Yaoshan Xianmeng and Yuyang Academy have been frantically building the Immortal Execution Fleet with determination to prepare for war. Fortunately, this huge expenditure that mortals can''t imagine is independent of Dacheng Empire, and most of them are Yunsu. Or what Bai Xianxian got, not only did it not bring a burden to people''s livelihood, but turned it into civilian use through military use. After thorough research on many rune technologies, it fed back the Dacheng Empire, and also distributed some less core processes to the empire to complete. , providing huge employment opportunities.


    For immortal cultivators, doing things and producing production is never a matter of one day, but every thousand years as a time unit. After repeated improvements, this secret weapon that can even pose a huge threat to immortals is still better than producing a bunch of them. The magic weapon that only masters can exert their full power is too cost-effective.


    "Yu Xiaobao, look how happy you are. The deity officially announces from today that you can be a long-lived good baby freely, no, a hundred thousand years old, a million-year-old good baby!"


    "..."


    Wang Xuanyu was still confused, dead white immortal, and he always said half of his words. Naturally, she didn''t know, and Bai Xianxian didn''t know either, but she could see that Lao Su was taking off again, and she couldn''t see her back.


    Bai Xianxian gave Wang Xuanyu a wink that you understand, and Wang Xuanyu naturally didn''t understand anything.


    In fact, Bai Xianxian didn''t understand either. She only knew that when she looked at Chenzi, she probably knew how strong he was, but just now she suddenly realized that if she could peep at Lao Su''s strength through the galaxy before, now it is completely Can''t see the slightest bit.


    Compared with the last time Lao Su left the border, this time he was obviously much stronger.


    Moreover, since Lao Su said that someone was sneaking around 600 million miles away, it must be true.


    At a glance, Bai Xianxian felt terrible when she thought about it. She once peeked at the old spiritual root of Changshengtian from a distance, and accidentally discovered that there was a dead ancient person under the spiritual root. How ancient is it? She couldn''t tell, but even if the person was dead, she felt terrified when she saw the corpse, which was obviously far from the level she could reach.


    However, the feeling that Yunsu brings to her now is far more than that of the ancient man who died under the root of the immortal spirit.


    "Lao Su is really a freak, how many world''s arrogant sons, what gods of destiny, what kind of protagonists of immortal destiny, chewing holy medicine in his mouth every day, in front of Lao Su''s cultivation speed, he is not worthy to carry his shoes. ¡­¡±


    Bai Xianxian couldn''t help recalling what kind of cultivation he was when he first saw Yunsu. After thinking about it, he felt that he must have underestimated him at the time.


    "Ask Chenzi to be one step late and meet the ancestors."


    Such a big movement, for Taiyi Jinxian, Wen Chenzi was also alerted on the spot, and when he came to Tianshan Jiangu to take a look, he did not feel as much as Bai Xianxian.


    For him, it has long been impossible to see through the reality of the ancestors, that is not the realm he can look up to.


    Since joining Chengjiao, Wen Chenzi has separated himself from all the causes and effects of the past, and devoted himself to doing things for Chengjiao, not because he wanted to exchange for any obvious benefits, or to get Yunsu''s advice.


    In fact, as long as Yunsu is qualified to listen closely when he preaches in the future, he will be extremely satisfied.


    Of course, after joining the Orthodox Church, I enjoyed the huge benefits brought by the Orthodox Church''s luck, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Yunsu nodded to him and motioned him to wait a moment. Now there are more important things, which is to invite people to drink tea and wine.


    After he finished speaking, he did not act immediately, but decided to wait for the eighty-one breath time.


    If you are a human being, if you are strong, you still have to leave some way for others to survive. Although this matter is inherently bad, it is not yet at the moment of life and death.


    At the same time, Patriarch Yueshan and Patriarch Dayan, who heard Yunsu''s words for the second time, were finally shocked and had a feeling that a catastrophe was imminent.


    "Not good! This person''s cultivation is far beyond what you and I imagined before, old friend, you and I should escape quickly."


    Ancestor Yueshan didn''t pretend anymore. The sense of crisis rose to the extreme when he heard the second voice. All the sense of crisis in his heart erupted, and at least a thousand ominous omens burst out in his heart.


    It has been so many years since I cultivated myself and reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if I occasionally fall into a dream, I never imagined that one day there will be a powerful and despairing existence in the heaven and earth. The creatures born since then eat tea and drink.


    "The sky is big and the earth is huge, and he can''t escape his eyes from 600 million miles away. Where is the safe place."


    The Great Yan Buddha also knew that disaster was imminent. He took out several powerful spiritual treasures and displayed various magical powers. This Qingfeng ancestor was polite at first, but now it seems that he wants to settle new accounts and old accounts together.


    The matter of himself and the ancestor Yueshan''s plot against him must have been exposed, and the buried chess piece has become a life reminder, and it is about to explode and kill him.


    "Go to Wu Zu and Yao Zu, maybe only by uniting the forces of the four sides can it be possible to turn defeat into victory."


    Yueshan Patriarch said coldly at the critical moment.


    "Hey! Old Ancestor, it''s this time, you are still thinking about turning defeat into victory, I''m afraid that the four of us tied together will not be opponents of others, let''s run first, gather the power of the four big Luos, if it really doesn''t work, we have to join forces to break it. Open the world barrier, if you are lucky, you can go to the Xuanhuang world and make a comeback."


    The Great Yan Buddha was angry and hated. At first, he blamed himself for the greed in his heart, but the reason for the matter was that the ancestor of Yueshan had too much heart and wanted everything. Received everything.


    When the ancestor of Yueshan heard the words, he stomped his feet fiercely. So far, this is only the case.


    With this stomping, the entire Moon Mountain shook violently, and then something happened that stunned the creatures within a million miles of the Moon Mountain.


    "Mom, Moon Mountain is flying."


    "The gods are above, why did Yueshan fly away? Could it be that this king''s virtue is wrong, and heaven and earth warn..."


    "Ancestor Yueshan, ran away..."


    Countless creatures, whether they were humans, cultivators or aliens, even beasts without spiritual intelligence, were shivering with fright. Such a huge moon mountain actually rose from the ground, and flew away when they said they flew away.


    Some ancient dynasties are even more shocked. These dynasties know some secrets about Yueshan, and they prepare astronomical tributes to Yueshan every year, just to get the protection of the ancestor of Yueshan, who is rumored to have transcended life and death. .


    In fact, the ancestors of Yueshan have indeed sheltered and condoned all the dynasties and races that surrendered to him and paid tribute to him. Even with Yueshan as the center, a very terrifying chain of dark interests has been formed since ancient times.


    The body of the ancestor of Yueshan is this ancient sacred mountain.


    Since the opening of the Qianyuan world, the ancestors of Yueshan have been conscious, and because they obtained the Tao very early, they have not been smashed by some innate spirits. Many even he and the other three big Luo Jinxian took action personally, and by now, the entire Qianyuan world has been under their control.


    I just didn''t expect that one day, Yaoshan Xianyu, a remote and poor place even in the entire Qianyuan world, would inexplicably emerge a Qingfeng ancestor and play the sign of enlightenment.


    Although the three thousand avenues on the Yaoshan Grand Ceremony were sealed within the scope of Yaoshan Xianyu by the ancestor Qingfeng, there are always some creatures coming and going, and a few words are scattered all over the place. As far as the long Daluo Jinxian is concerned, he has never seen anything strange, what are the treasures of heaven and earth in the world of Qianyuan, and even the spiritual roots of the longevity, the plums that he bore in those days, he also ate it by the ground.


    As a result, he accidentally got some things about Yaoshan''s preaching at the ceremony of establishing a religion, but he was quite shocked. There were many things in it, which happened to be what he was missing, or he couldn''t figure it out anyway. penetrating, as if caught in a kind of confusion.


    However, after just listening to a few words, some of the avenues that have tortured him and hindered him for countless years have a tendency to loosen.


    That''s why he invited Dayan Buddha, and the two hit it off, and they attacked Yaoshan Xianyu.


    As soon as Daluo Jinxian made his move, although he did not destroy the world, once the seeds germinated, he would naturally go to Yaoshan Immortal Realm to harvest in person, but at that time, it was the doomsday of Yaoshan Immortal Realm, but it was the ancestors of Yueshan and the great master. The feast of the Yan Buddha.


    "This son is quite intelligent, and he can be considered extraordinary. He should inherit my Yueshan mantle. If he successfully obtains those inheritance avenues and the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, he may not have to kill him."


    This is the ancestor of Yueshan, the deepest part of his heart''s arrangement for the future of Yaoshan Xianyu.


    As a result, who would have thought that Daoist Qingfeng, who seemed to be ignorant for a thousand years, suddenly exploded, giving the two a huge shock.


    However, it is said that the ancestor of Yueshan controls the sacred mountain of the main body and rises into the sky, and the strength of Daluo Jinxian is fully displayed.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter what kind of Buddhist country or believer in the Western Border. I used to feel that I had lived for too long, and there was a kind of boredom. Now at the critical moment, I found that as a Daluo Jinxian, I was also extremely afraid of death.


    Not enough! The promise of immortality is immortal, and the life of the world is equal to that of heaven and earth. The old man has not lived enough.


    The two followed the direction they remembered, preparing to go to the nearest Dawu Mountain first, which is more than 800 million miles away. If it is normal, it only takes about eight times to break through the void to reach it.


    Eight times of breaking the sky, for the two big Luo Jinxian, under the combined force, it is only eight blinks of an eye.


    At first, everything went well.


    After eight escapes, it was time to reach Dawu Mountain, and both Yueshan Patriarch and Dayan Buddha breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You and I work together, even if the Qingfeng trail is mad, it will be difficult to stop it. As long as you join with Wu Zu, you will have absolute self-protection power."


    When the ancestor of Yueshan was about to step out of the void, he said to the Great Flame Buddha beside him.


    "Speaking of which, I''m not afraid of my ancestors laughing at me. Just now I really have a feeling that a catastrophe is imminent. I hope that when I see the old witch ancestor, it''s better if he doesn''t know what to do."


    Buddha Dayan smiled bitterly and said, looking back, everything he owned was left in the Buddhist country of the Western Border. The Buddha''s light for hundreds of millions of miles seemed to have been lost forever.


    Since Daoist Qingfeng is so strong, he has tolerated the calculations of himself and the ancestors of Yueshan before. He thinks that he is not aggressive, and the generation of killing the ring, reaching the realm of Daluo Jinxian, should not be so murderous, I hope not to take anger on the Western Realm It is good to be in a Buddhist country of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The ancestor of Yueshan is very relaxed, and the body has been successfully brought out. Even if those dependents die, they have nothing to do with him. Even the disciples are on the mountain. .


    "Wu Zu and you and I have known each other since the beginning of the world, and I have advanced and retreated with you and me several times. In the eyes of Qingfeng Xiaodao, they are the same. If they can''t tolerate you and me, they will definitely not tolerate him. If he doesn''t get along with you. If I join forces, sooner or later I will die at the hands of Qingfeng Xiaodao."


    Ancestor Yueshan didn''t have much to worry about, he even ran away with Yueshan, so it was impossible for Ancestor Wu to not believe it.


    "Um."


    There was a strong remorse in the Buddha''s heart, but there was nothing to say so far. If the ancestor Wu was unwilling to join forces, he could only find the demon ancestor. There are three big Luo Jinxian joining forces, and there is still a chance to get through. If you go to the Xuanhuang World Road, as long as you go there, there will naturally be a world where you can stay.


    When the two big Luo Jinxian took the ancient gods peak and Yueshan out of the void, they were immediately stunned.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Where is the Dawu Mountain in front of me, and there is no Wuzu.


    Normally, when the two Great Luo Jinxian arrived, Wu Zu could sense it before they stepped out of the void, and came to greet them.


    As a result, the sight in front of them was extremely unfamiliar, and suddenly, a great terror came upon them, and when their hearts moved, they both turned pale in shock.


    "Yaoshan Xianyu!"


    As soon as the two of them reacted, they saw that the clouds and mists in front of them had retreated and dispersed, and a Taoist man in Tsing Yi was standing in front of him with a somewhat unpleasant expression.


    The two dignified golden immortals desperately fled, but after running for a long time, they came to the door by themselves and ran to Yaoshan Xianyu.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Great Yan Buddha could only mourn Amitabha Buddha, while Yueshan Patriarch stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed at Yunsu, unable to speak a word fluently.


    It was just for a moment, Yunsu stood there from the beginning to the end, no one moved or opened his mouth, but the ancestor of Yueshan pointed at him, and the heart of the Tao collapsed at that moment, trembling, and it was only a few breaths of time. , then the beard and hair are all white, and they are getting old.


    "Cough, cough, you, you..."


    The reason why Yueshan ancestor''s Dao heart collapsed, there is a crack, although it will not die immediately, but it is equivalent to being destroyed by breaking the law, no longer the Daluo Jinxian who thinks it is perfect.


    During the whole process, Yunsu did not harm him in any way, but the ancestor of Yueshan couldn''t accept it. Taoist way.


    This kind of feeling of being fooled into the palm of the hand of a defeated person, he always felt very pleasing to the eyes, and used this to fool those mortals, as well as immortal cultivators, even if it was a Taiyi Jinxian like Wen Chenzi. The existence of Dian is always unsatisfactory, and the more you try, the better. As a result, today, it is your turn, but it is extremely difficult to accept.


    The Great Yan Buddha next to him sighed softly, knowing that this matter was calculated by himself and the old ancestor of Yueshan, as if the battle had failed, and now it has fallen into the hands of others.


    However, as a Daluo Jinxian, how can you easily say failure, the Buddha''s light on his body began to surge abnormally, but this is the idea of ????delivering the strongest blow even if he dies.


    Unlike the insane ancestor Yueshan, Dayan Buddha was extremely calm at this critical moment of life and death.


    He recalled it carefully, the whole process of the moon mountain rising into the sky was no different from breaking through the void in the past and escaping hundreds of millions of miles During the period, don''t say anything abnormal, just Even the warning in my heart, there is no sign of crisis.


    When he reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Da Yan Buddha often felt that he was like this world, why he couldn''t even remember how he lost today.


    The whole process was silky smooth, without any sense of stagnation, just like two silly rabbits, it was delivered to the hunter''s hands.


    It turned out that this was the so-called toasting, not eating, eating and drinking in the mouth of Qingfeng Patriarch.


    "You, you are so poisonous..."


    The ancestor of Yueshan finally shouted this.


    Yunsu sighed softly, and with a wave of his sleeves extinguished the Buddha''s light on the body of the Great Yan Buddha, and at the same time also extinguished the means of the ancestor Yueshan''s intention to perish together.


    "The two of you plotted against me, Yaoshan Xianyu, and originally didn''t want to have the same knowledge as you guys, so as not to be told that I was weak and bullying the strong, although I didn''t, outsiders would always think that I was bullying you as a so-called junior human race. These two golden immortals who have vindicated Daluo since the beginning of the world.


    If it is me who is defeated today, from the poorest path, how can all the sentient beings in Yaoshan Xianyu have their lives? "


    -------------


    Shenlong Chaoshou: I would like to thank the ''Xuantian Qincheng'' boss for the number one fan value last month, and a special thanks to the big boss Nyanki, who has been the voting king for several months.


    Last month''s monthly tickets, brothers are also very powerful, not only support the genuine, but also vote for the precious monthly tickets one by one, Shenlong will watch the votes and comments of the brothers through the mobile phone''s Writer Assistant APP every day, and it must be worthy of your efforts.


    Fire Spirit King cast 20 monthly tickets. The Aragon Knights voted 14, it''s hard to find a buddy, 12, Kukai Taiki 10, and so on.


    Thank you all, hard working brothers support the genuine version, I hope to be able to update more in January.

 Chapter 329： ? 1 death

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    When Yun Su thought about it, the sea of ????clouds in front of him changed drastically, and in an instant, it turned into a fairy courtyard. There was a small table in the courtyard, and a clay stove and tea utensils for making tea were already placed on it.


    The next moment, Yun Su took the two big Luo Jinxian into the seat.


    Although everyone is not the same person, but since he said please drink tea, Yunsu still understands this etiquette.


    Although the Daluo Jinxian in the Qianyuan world is not in a series compared to the Daluo Jinxian in the super prehistoric world, as the Daluo Jinxian in the big world, even if it is wrong, Yunsu is still willing to have the card. reserved for them.


    Killing is no more than a nod to the head, and it is not too late to start.


    "Two, please take a seat."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, Xian''e poured water tea and prepared it.


    Ancestor Yueshan and Ancestor Dayan had no choice but to take their seats, but they did not move the tea in front of them.


    "Even if I and the Great Yan Buddha won you this time, I never thought of bringing disaster to the common people. As a Daluo Jinxian, even if I regard the common people in your Yaoshan Immortal Domain as ants, they will not provoke cause and effect for no reason."


    Ancestor Yueshan had already seen this, and he was unwilling to bear irrelevant charges, but the Great Yan Buddha just smiled bitterly on his face and said nothing.


    "Although your ancestors of Yueshan have many sins of slaughter, they have accumulated a lot since the beginning of the world, but Pindao is still willing to believe your explanation."


    From the realm of Yunsu, at a glance, it seems to see through the past years of the ancestors of Yueshan.


    How to say it, there is a saying that the saints never die, and the thieves never cease. Whether this sentence can be fulfilled in the prehistoric world, he does not know, after all, no one has become a saint.


    However, this ancestor of Yueshan has practiced this sentence to the extreme, even if he is far from the saint realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Killing the innate spirits, sending fellow Daoists of the same generation to respond to the calamity, or calculating other powerful people like this time when calculating Yaoshan Xianyu, the ancestor of Yueshan is very happy, he does not do less, but he is unlucky, and he kicked it today. iron plate.


    Although the Great Yan Buddha is cautious, he has followed these Da Luo Jinxian since ancient times, and has done a lot of dirty things. Only this time he accidentally overturned the car.


    "What? If you don''t drink this tea today, I''m afraid it will be hard to drink it in the future."


    Yun Su''s tea is really not simple. It was brought back from the Great Desolation. There are a lot of them. It is not specially taken out to entertain the two opponents, but just to deal with the situation.


    "The tea will be exempted. This time, it is me and the Great Yan Buddha who have lost, and I can only leave it to you."


    The ancestor of Yueshan said with hatred.


    Buddha Dayan wanted to say something, but he held it back, lowered his head, raised the teacup, and took a sip.


    Yunsu smiled lightly, what is this, do they think that drinking tea means bowing their heads?


    Heaven and earth can learn from it, I have no such heart.


    "Well, since we don''t have the heart to drink tea, let''s talk."


    Yun Su took a sip of the spirit tea in the cup and put it away.


    These two big Luo Jinxian, although they have done a lot of dirty things, they have dealt with the cause and effect cleanly, and, to be fair, they are not the kind of demon who slaughtered the world.


    Therefore, Yunsu did not directly kill or suppress, but was willing to give them a chance to choose for themselves.


    "This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to say more. There are four choices for the poor, and you two can choose one of them."


    Yunsu got straight to the point and explained the four solutions.


    The first method is to let Yunsu plant the oath of the Dao with his own hands and suppress it in the Dao Heart Prison for 100,000 years. Then he can join the Adult Sect, completely cut off from the past, and no longer participate in the dirty things between heaven and earth. Repair the road. Of course, because it is one with the adult education, it is natural to contribute to the adult education.


    If this is the case, Dayan Buddha must give up his identity as a Buddha, completely cut himself off from the Western Buddhist kingdom, and at the same time distance himself from other cultivators, and from now on he will only be a free immortal under the sect of enlightenment. And the ancestor of Yueshan has also become a loner, no longer a Daluo master with influence radiating the three major continents.


    The two Golden Immortals of Great Luo must have done a lot of good and evil things over the long years, but as they step into the realm of Great Luo, they are naturally no longer easily driven by desires and thoughts like ordinary cultivators. , specializing in bad things or specializing in good things.


    In this way, the punishment is in place, and the crime is vindicated, and Yunsu does not have to kill the second of the four remaining Golden Immortals in Qianyuan World because the other party took the first shot.


    This method, Yunsu borrowed from the myths and legends of Western Buddhism''s method of saving Eastern Daoists, first punishing sins, and then planting the Dao oath, from then on, pure heart and few desires, and cultivate Taoism with peace of mind.


    It''s just that the Dao Heart Prison is extremely uncomfortable. No matter how much evil you have done, you will suffer a lot in that Dao Heart Prison. If the Dao Heart is not enough, if you are a little careless, it is better to die directly.


    "The second method is that Pindao personally took action, first made a claim for this matter, and then suppressed it in the depths of nothingness for two million years. After the two million years have passed, the matter will be forgotten and the cause and effect will be cut off."


    This second method, Yunsu also considered.


    The other party has been bullied into the house, and it is absolutely impossible to let it go. The suppression in the depths of nothingness for two million years may mean nothing to me and the two of them, but it is of great importance to the safety of Yaoshan Xianyu. Guaranteed.


    For two million years, Yunsu believed that he would not stand still. At that time, these jumping-footed shrimps were just like ants, although they were not much different now.


    "Thirdly, the two of you can join hands to fight against the poor. The winner will be king, and the loser will die. Regardless of the outcome, this matter will be revealed."


    After Yunsu said the three methods, he looked at the ancestors of Yueshan and the Great Yan Buddha, and saw that the latter fell into contemplation, while the Great Yan Buddha was unhappy.


    "The Great Yan Buddha and I are indeed not your opponents. If we gather the power of the Great Luo Jinxian from all directions, we will definitely be able to defeat you." The ancestor of Yueshan sighed, this time he really lost.


    In addition to a trace of regret in his heart, there is also curiosity about Yunsu''s realm, how powerful this person is.


    "Ancestor Yueshan, what you said is shameless. One or two of you are not my opponents. I still want to go to the four together. Is there still justice in the world. Since this is the case, there may be a fourth method. It can give you some hope."


    Yunsu smiled and said, "You guys made a plan because of Yaoshan Xianyu, and decided to compete with the Kuchan Sword Canon and the Lushan Sword, but because it was revealed in the middle, the outcome was undecided.


    Why don''t you two fight in this world of nothingness, the winner will leave, and the loser will stay at your disposal. "


    The four solutions, Yunsu said very clearly, the advantages and disadvantages of each choice, of course, as a Daluo Jinxian, of course, the ancestors of Yueshan spoke first:


    "This deity chooses the fourth type."


    The Great Yan Buddha smiled bitterly and said, "Old Ancestor, Great Yan originally wanted to choose the first option, but today''s disasters are all caused by you and me, and it''s up to you and me to end it. Since you chose the fourth option, then Great Yan I will do it with you, and whoever stays will leave, there will be no complaints."


    "Great!"


    The ancestor of Yueshan is in a good mood. If so, the probability of him leaving is much higher. He is very clear about the strength of Dayan Buddha. Among the original Sifang Daluo Jinxian, the strength of Dayan Buddha and Yaozu is the lowest.


    "The so-called no regrets, those who can go may not be happy, and those who can stay may not be bad, you can do it yourself."


    Yunsu naturally could see the thoughts of the ancestors of Yueshan, but it was the bitter-faced Dayan Buddha, which made him take a little more look. Compared with the Buddhism of the prehistoric world, this Buddha of the Western Buddhist country is relatively It is said to be indifferent, but it is not a simple generation.


    The Great Luo Jinxian in the Qianyuan world is not powerful. There are many, many reasons. The Dao rules of this world are not as strong as those in the prehistoric world. Perhaps the number of innate Hongmeng purple energy is not enough. From the perspective of the world, the world level may not be high enough, or even Even their cultivation to become the Great Luo Jinxian is far easier than those of the great masters in the Great Wasteland. Apart from rejecting dissidents and killing other powerful creatures of the same period, they almost boiled down to become the Great Luo Jinxian.


    "Have no regrets!"


    Ancestor Yueshan and Ancestor Dayan reconfirmed and chose the fourth solution. Yunsu didn''t say any more. With a swipe of his hand, endless nothingness appeared in front of him.


    When the two Daluo Jinxian saw this, they were even more impressed that this Qingfeng Patriarch had a high level of Taoism, and that the world of nothingness that was developed at will can be used to make Daluo Jinxian-level cultivators fight.


    Yunsu stepped out and returned to Yaoshan.


    In front of him, there was a cloud of flocculent mist. In the cloud and mist, it was faintly visible that the ancestors of Nayue Mountain and the Great Yan Buddha were fighting. Yunsu did not care about the specific process, nor did he want to see it, but after a while, he waved his hands and dispersed. After going to the magical powers, the two big Luo Jinxian appeared in front of him again.


    The Great Yan Buddha was injured, and he was obviously defeated, while the Yueshan ancestor had a faint smile on his face, as if he was not surprised by the result.


    "According to the agreement, the old man has already won, and I also ask Daoist Qingfeng to abide by his promise, and don''t take his word for it."


    Ancestor Yueshan handed over his hands, and the previously sluggish mood was swept away, as if he had defeated the Great Yan Buddha, and regained the supreme confidence that belonged to this side of the world, the Great Luo Jinxian.


    "If you change someone else today, your words are asking for disaster for yourself. Now that you have won, you can leave at any time."


    Yunsu didn''t really think about killing him, but the ancestor of Yueshan gave him an uncomfortable feeling. He originally wanted to remind him that there would be a catastrophe if he left, but looking at his stupid coin, hehe It looks like I''m too lazy to say anything.


    This ancestor Yueshan didn''t realize at all that there was a strange smell in his words now. That smell seemed to be a beast that was at the end of the road, struggling.


    If the super prehistoric world is a sea of ??stars and stars, the Qianyuan world is just a small fish pond to Yunsu.


    As soon as Yunsu came back, he discovered the filth of the two. He didn''t intend to be too serious, but some juniors lifted the lid and exposed this matter.


    After all, after it spreads out, people all over the world will always come up with a pair of "you are already very powerful, there is no need to have the same knowledge as the shrimp in the fish pond" to accuse you.


    But Yunsu''s character has always had zero tolerance for flies and mice. The reason why he didn''t kill Yueshan''s ancestor this time was to punish him for a million years. In fact, he wanted to keep a low profile, not to be in his own hands The old nest made things worse.


    If this is the Great World of Great Desolation, Yueshan Patriarch would have been successfully suppressed 10,000 times by him just with this mouth.


    Yunsu often feels puzzled, whether this person or Xian is always so strange.


    People, some rich people are rich enough to rival the country, and the money in their hands can be spent for hundreds of lifetimes. Under such conditions, according to Yunsu''s view, they can lie down no matter what, but they have to die, and spend all kinds of money. He tried to die, and finally succeeded in dying.


    At this time, the onlookers will always boo and sigh: "This guy doesn''t look like the richest man at all, how could the richest man be stupider than me, the richest man should not be like this, I used to regard him as the biggest idol. Why not With all his heart, he should avoid all mistakes and be right forever."


    Speaking of this immortal, the ancestor of Yueshan, as a Daluo Jinxian, is only a Daluo Jinxian in this corner of the Qianyuan world, but if he is devoted to the Tao, although he may not be able to break the Daluo and prove the Tao, at least he can be with the heaven and earth. Qi Shou.


    Yun Su is not a killing machine either. He never thought about beating up Yao Zu and Wu Zu for no reason.


    You are all in the realm of Jinxian, why can''t you cause less trouble for yourself, why can''t you sit on the cloud platform, quietly realize the avenues of heaven and earth, even the saints have not achieved, how can you miss the three thousand avenues of the poor and the sword of immortality.


    When he succeeds in his death, many living beings will also sigh with emotion, the ancestor of Yueshan, when he was born early, how could it be possible? It shouldn''t be. He is always so high, how can he be so stupid, you don''t want the three thousand avenues, you Don''t want other people''s killing fairy flying knife. If you want it, go to the door and ask for it.


    The first to flirt is cheap, Yunsu swears with the conscience of heaven and earth, really did not do it first.


    "Ancestor Qingfeng, there will be a period in the future."


    The ancestor of Yueshan arched his hands.


    Yun Su smiled faintly and said, "The meeting will be indefinite, so you can do it yourself."


    Immediately, with a wave of his sleeves, the ancestor of Yueshan was sent out of Yaoshan Xianyu.


    "The way of Taoist Qingfeng is really unfathomable."


    When the ancestor of Yueshan stepped out of the void, he found that he was already a billion miles away.


    That is to say, he can only step through 100 million miles of the void at one time with all his strength, and with a flick of his sleeve, he can throw a big Luo Jinxian like himself a billion miles away, which is really terrifying.


    "After all, he is better than Dayan. The old man still has eternal life, but he can only be a cow and a horse in Yaoshan, hahaha..."


    Ancestor Yueshan laughed out loud, and after thinking about it, he would not return to his original place. Although he escaped safely this time, Yueshan was detained in the hands of Ancestor Qingfeng. Although it had little effect on his strength, he is a major loss.


    "It''s still according to the original plan, to go to Dawu Mountain. In the future, I must find an opportunity to find the old ancestor Qingfeng."


    The ancestor of Yueshan was in a very good mood and went straight to Dawu Mountain.


    However, along the way, Yunsu didn''t kill him, but he went around in circles, as if he was drunk, very strange, but he didn''t know it at all.


    In the far north, on the sea of ??clouds outside the Great Wu Mountain, an old shaman with a crimson body was already waiting there. It was the Wu Zu.


    The next moment, the ancestor of Yueshan walked out of the void.


    "Hahaha, Old Ancestor, wait for you for a long time, hurry up, please come inside."


    Ancestor Yueshan only felt more and more anger in his heart: "Hey, Ancestor Wu, the old man came to look for you, but he wanted to invite you to have a big fight together. It''s a long story, go inside and talk about it."


    "Oh, no hurry, no hurry, go to my temple and talk slowly."


    Ancestor Wu enthusiastically took the ancestor of Yueshan into the prohibition of Dawushan.


    The next moment, there was a roar from the Great Wu Mountain:


    "Wu Zu, Yao Zu, you dare to harm me."


    "Yueshan, you and Dayan Buddha were plotting against Yaoshan Xianyu, and the matter was exposed, now the world knows it, you dare to come to Dawushan to instigate, you just made the oil for burning the lamp, the firewood for cooking the pot, for the sake of the old man and the Demon Ancestor breaks the world barrier, do your best. Hahaha..."


    "No, no, no!! You kill me, and the Qingfeng Trail will not let you go!"


    "You''re right, that''s why I want to kill you and use you to break the world barrier. In this Qianyuan world, Yaozu and I can''t stay any longer. Can we just leave? If you are as wise as you are, you can''t be foolish, hahaha..."


    Ancestor Yueshan''s voice was extremely angry, but after repeated setbacks, he was tricked by the ancestor Wu and the ancestor, and finally fell into a trap.


    Yunsu retracted his gaze, and just now he could see clearly that Wu Zu and Yao Zu had set up a killing formation on Dawu Mountain, waiting for Yueshan ancestor to get in by himself.


    After all, it involved the two Golden Immortals, and Yunsu didn''t deliberately disturb the heavens, so the matter of the ancestors of Yueshan and the ancestors of Dayan Buddha scheming against the immortal realm of Yaoshan has spread to the ears of the top monks in the Qianyuan world.


    That Yueshan ancestor was also at the end of the road. Originally, it only took a dozen breaths to reach Dawu Mountain, but he had to detour on the road for two years before the whole thing was completely exposed.


    A big Luo Jinxian was not killed by Yunsu, but he fell into a dead end caused by some kind of causal killing of heaven and earth. In the end, he was confused and did not know it, and sent the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    As for the two Daluo Jinxian who wanted to drag their family and escape to the Xuanhuang world, Yunsu did not stop them, nor did they threaten them. They felt that this place was not safe, and they wanted to go to the Xuanhuang world to live their invincible days again. It was their freedom. , It''s going to rain, and the widow is going to marry, so let them go.


    "Ancestor, Yueshan he..."


    Buddha Dayan wanted to ask something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You were obviously better than him, but in the end you deliberately lost to him. He seemed to have a way out, but he was caught in the mystery of heaven and earth. At this time, he was already on his way."


    Yunsu said lightly, there is no joy or sorrow, when this Daluo Jinxian dies, there will naturally be various visions in the heaven and earth, and soon the Great Flame Buddha himself can feel it.


    The ancestor of Yueshan, apart from being divided up by Wuzu and Yaozu, used the rest as human cannonballs to break through the world wall. The relationship between Qianyuan world and Xuanhuang world is rather special, and it is difficult to break the world. It''s not big, four big Luo Jinxian can do it together, and one big Luo Jinxian can do it by breaking the world by death.


    "Please be punished by the ancestor."


    Great Yan Buddha sighed deeply, then knelt down and bowed, fully acknowledging the account.


    Yunsu nodded and said: "I said earlier, after you two have done a fight, the loser will be left to be dealt with. This crime and fault can be exposed here. It''s just that I want to cut off the past completely. Karma, if you stay in the enlightenment, you still need to be punished for 10,000 years in that Dao Heart Prison before you can completely separate the past."


    Great Yan Buddha: "Da Yan accepts the crime, is convinced, and is willing to be punished."


    ========


    Thanks to ''Tiger'' for rewarding 10,000 starting coins. ''Hanilo Wuyu'' and ''Time Traveler Huang Yi'' gave 1,500 starting coins.

 Chapter 330： Gassan Senki

    "I''ll tell you a secret, don''t tell anyone else, I heard that the Qingfeng ancestor of the Chengjiao has left the customs!"


    "Didn''t I hear about that old ancestor retreating a thousand years ago, and one retreat lasts for a thousand years. This old immortal has boundless mana and a long life!"


    "That''s not it, mortals are only a hundred years old, but this old ancestor is rumored to be immortal and live on the same level as heaven and earth."


    "A few days ago, when I watched the sky at night, I felt that something changed. It seemed that a **** and a demon descended. It seems that this old man is right."


    "You fart, you are the only one who can be counted as a great immortal?"


    "I heard that Yuyang Xiandu has a peerless sacred mountain overnight, and the mountain is not so high."


    Suddenly, two great news spread like wildfire.


    The thousand-year-old retreat of Yunsu finally ended. The common people of the Dacheng Empire were naturally hearsay, not to mention them, even many high-level monks had difficulty seeing this ancestor.


    And the magnificent ancient sacred mountain, which everyone can see, stands so brightly on the side of Yaoshan, standing in the air, becoming a great mythical spectacle in Yuyang.


    "This mountain is really big and really high."


    "No, some people are driving rune airships, and they have all flown out of the Gangfeng layer. I haven''t seen the top of the mountain yet. It is estimated that only those rune airships in the empire that can fly to the stars can find the mountaintop."


    In the eyes of mortals, the higher the mountain, the higher it is in space.


    "Hey, let me tell you, even the rune spaceship of the empire can''t find the mountain top. I heard those old gods say that this mountain is growing into the void."


    The creation of an immemorial mountain out of thin air naturally caused a huge discussion among the people. The foot of the mountain is about 10,000 miles in diameter. As for the height, it can be seen with the naked eye. In addition to Chengjiao, even the officials of the Dacheng Empire did not know the details of this mountain.


    It''s just that the strange thing is that this newly-appeared sacred mountain looks extremely tall, but it seems to be completely incomparable with the Yaoshan hidden in the half-nothing. Its existence seems to be extremely special.


    When the officials wanted to report this shocking event to Emperor Shenying, the palace officials said that the emperor would go home to save his relatives and suspend the dynasty for three days.


    The origin of the Great Emperor is no longer a secret. When everyone heard it, they knew that this incident was the work of an adult religion. If there was a disaster or an accident such as a divine mountain, how could the Great Emperor go home at this time to save his relatives.


    On that day, all the creatures in Yuyang Xiandu, regardless of the immortals, saw a miracle of immortals.


    "Look, the gods have descended from Yaoshan."


    A female fairy exuding golden light and azure energy, descended from the top of Yaoshan Mountain, followed by two teams of powerful immortal soldiers and gods. It looks like something big is happening.


    I saw that before the female fairy flew to Yueshan, she came up with a divine decree, sang a promise in public, and declared the world:


    "According to the decree of the ancestor Qingfeng, the leader of Chengjiao, from now on, the immortal prison of Yueshan will be built, and the immortal prison has a total of 18 layers..."


    The fairy first announced that the Chengjiao would build the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison from this sacred mountain that suddenly appeared. From now on, as long as the practitioners who killed too much for the sake of the common people, could be locked in this Immortal Prison. .


    The Yueshan Immortal Prison is divided into eighteen levels. The punishment of one level is more severe than that of the other, and it is far more terrifying than direct death. With the announcement of the female fairy, Yueshan suddenly changed, from lush and lush to majestic. There is a mountain of punishment that shakes the heavens and the earth, and it is vaguely visible that there is an eighteenth heaven above it, which is the eighteenth immortal prison.


    The entire Moon Mountain exudes an aura that makes all practitioners tremble, much more terrifying than the unknown fear that arises from looking up at the sky on weekdays.


    However, what is surprising is that this Yueshan Immortal Prison is not a cultivator, nor is it a practitioner of the Yaoshan Immortal Alliance, but has adopted a special method.


    "...Three thousand six hundred heavenly punishments are given today. If there are cultivators who kill too much and wantonly slaughter the common people, all beings in the world can pray to the heavens. ¡­¡±


    As soon as the Chengjiao female fairy finished speaking, three thousand six hundred heavenly punishments appeared in her hand, and she threw it casually, and she flew to the heaven and earth and disappeared in all directions.


    The effect of this heavenly punishment is similar to the ''heaven has eyes'' in the eyes of mortals. As long as a cultivator commits too much sin and arouses public anger, he can pray to the sky and cause the heavenly punishment to come down.


    These 3,600 Heavenly Punishments were specially refined by Yunsu.


    Its body is the countless heaven and earth Xia Qi captured by Zixia on Yaoshan Mountain, which has been injected with Yunsu''s unique heaven and earth punishment rules.


    On the one hand, it is because of the high level of Taoism. As a Daluo Jinxian who returned from the Great Desolation, Yunsu has this confidence. On the other hand, he has stayed in the Qianyuan world for a long time, and he has been hacked several times by the rules of divine punishment. He already knows the true meaning of it and can simulate it.


    Compared to people and cultivators, the impenetrable punishment rules of heaven and earth regard the common people as stubborn dogs.


    The second means is human resentment.


    With the will of the people, it is one of the activation rules of God''s punishment.


    Although there is a saying that the world is so ignorant, if it really reaches the level of evil that everyone resents, it is often that no one can control, no one can match, no one dares to provoke, or the background is strong, and the background is particularly hard, until it is disgusting. Degree.


    Combining the wrath of the sky and the grievances of the people, Yunsu also added some causal rules to the punishment, which can prevent the cultivators from disturbing the heaven, inverting the yin and yang, and cheating by some means, so as to achieve the intention of using the punishment to eliminate the opponent.


    In myths and legends, the underworld is a very scary place, and many villain practitioners have the means to open the underworld, and then forcibly send the creatures down, which is actually cheating and frame-up.


    With the power of this causal rule, unless Daoxing is higher than Yunsu, and his understanding of the Dao is also higher than Yunsu, any calculation is useless. On the contrary, once it is discovered that someone maliciously disturbs the secret of heaven, the intention is to use the power of heavenly punishment. If the opponent is eliminated, it will trigger the backlash of the 3,600 Heavenly Punishment Rules, which will lead to the backlash and siege of the endless power of Heavenly Punishment.


    In addition to anger and karma, Yunsu also added a fourth anti-cheating mechanism.


    "...Zhang Yifan was designated as the head of the top ten mountain gods in Yueshan. Zhang Yifan voluntarily gave up all the cause and effect of the mortal world and cultivated his physical body, and he will be responsible for monitoring the immortal prison from now on.


    In the future, Yueshan will select people who are sincere, kind, filial and loyal from time to time, and those who successfully pass the test of the Immortal Prison can enter Yueshan as the mountain god..."


    This fourth mechanism is the Prison God System.


    In this world, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are cultivators, there are inevitably many conspiracies and tricks. Unless Yunsu personally goes out, under normal circumstances, even a Taiyi Jinxian like Wen Chenzi will There may be favoritism, fraud, or some conspiracy.


    Although the mountain **** of Yueshan is extremely powerful in the Immortal Prison, he requires a complete separation of cause and effect. He has become a tool **** of Yueshan Mountain, and has set up ten mountain gods, and then bestowed ten mirrors. The ten mountain gods in the future will each Take charge.


    If you look at the cultivator with this fairy mirror, you can see all kinds of his past. Since Yunsu personally refined it, even if the ancestor of Yueshan is reborn, as long as he is taken back to the Yueshan Immortal Prison, he will not be able to stay here. Lying under the fairy mirror is very helpful for discerning the past, analyzing right and wrong, and setting things right.


    The world is big, and there are naturally many villains who are hard-mouthed and black-hearted. In order to avoid being criticized, there is nothing wrong with anyone who complains about grievances.


    Moreover, the ten righteous gods of the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison are not permanent, including Zhang Yifan, who have to face the supervision of the practitioners in the world, and except for Zhang Yifan, the other mountain gods who become gods halfway have not too long lifespan. Of course, you can pass the assessment and get some rewards from Yueshan, but in general, it is not a hereditary system, nor is it an eternal god.


    In the same way, the four-layered method to create a small version of the Heavenly Punishment System was the first test that Yunsu conducted after solving the harm of the Great Luo Jinxian in the Qianyuan World.


    Although the Qianyuan world is far less vast and boundless, Yunsu never thought of unifying the entire Qianyuan world on the bright side. He has been able to beat the invincible hands of the Qianyuan world. In this world, there is almost nothing missing, no It is necessary to enslave all sentient beings with the strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    The good and evil of all living beings is actually the inevitable development of civilization. There will always be wars, there will always be killings, there will always be good and evil. Yunsu did not intervene.


    What he needs to clean up is the kind of lawless villain who thinks that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world, harming one place today and killing hundreds of thousands tomorrow.


    Some of these lunatics are insane, unable to control themselves, but more are lawless.


    They tend to have many common characteristics.


    Powerful, with a large number of people, and holding the right to speak, it can turn everything upside down, leaving the weak speechless.


    This kind of villain often has a powerful strength far exceeding that of ordinary creatures. If it is an ordinary cultivator, there may be a cultivation dynasty or even an ancient immortal gate hidden behind him.


    For example, if an ancient immortal sect killed 100,000 mortals, under normal circumstances, it would not be an exaggeration to destroy the entire sect. However, in the previous Qianyuan world, they were often able to escape punishment, as long as Da Luo Jinxian or some powerful Tai If Yi Jinxian didn''t take action against them, he would basically sit back and relax.


    These ancient immortals are often inextricably linked with those Daluo Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian will naturally not take action to preside over justice for living beings, and Taiyi Jinxian is willing to offend Daluo Jinxian.


    In many myths and legends, a village, a town and a city are slaughtered, and there will always be survivors, who will rise strongly, take revenge against the sky, and finally kill the enemy cleanly.


    This kind of thing is very refreshing in itself, but Yunsu has checked the past of Qianyuan World. In similar incidents, there are strong people who rise against the sky, and less than one thousandth of revenge.


    Why?


    It''s really hard to get revenge.


    On one side is the ancient immortal sect, with eyes and ears all over the world, and there are countless immortals in the sect. Under normal circumstances, an avenger who is forced to become a bereaved dog has almost no chance to fight.


    But when this experimental Heaven Punishment System is launched and combined with the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison, I will be embarrassed. Once the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people, the Heavenly Punishment does not have any sympathy, even if it is an adult sect, a descendant of the Wang family, The royal family of the Dacheng Empire will also receive the same punishment, and those punishments are more painful than being killed ten times a hundred times.


    For example, in the Eighteenth Layer Moon Mountain Immortal Prison, there is a layer called Dirty Prison. This filthy Immortal Prison is full of filthy waters of heaven and earth. If mortals think that the kennel is the most filthy, then for practitioners, this This kind of filthy water is the dirtiest and scariest.


    In this heavy immortal prison, as long as the candidate is a deceiver who is deceiving and causing chaos for the common people, once he commits a crime to a certain extent, he will be thrown into this heavy immortal prison, and he will first be destroyed by Yueshan for his cultivation of Taoism. Suffer the punishment of filth until nature is annihilated in the filth.


    "Returning from the Great Desolation this time, it can be regarded as a rest in the middle, so we can''t waste time."


    Yunsu opened his eyes. The reason why he came up with a heavenly punishment system this time and established Yueshan Immortal Prison was actually to test some thoughts in his heart and to confirm some Dao''s guesses and imaginations.


    There are similarities and differences between the Tao of Honghuang and the Tao of Qianyuan World.


    As the Golden Immortal of Great Luo, Yun Su undoubtedly aimed at the sage of the Great Desolation.


    If he does not become a saint in the prehistoric world, he can only stay in the world of Qianyuan forever, waiting for the world to die. At that time, even if he is immortal, he will face the danger of coming from the world after the world wall of the world of Qianyuan is broken. Some threats and opponents in the depths of the stars.


    Yunsu also wanted to know very much what the scenery of the saint''s realm was like.


    In the prehistoric world, it would be impossible to establish a system of divine punishment and create a world-class immortal prison like Yueshan Immortal Prison. Any casual action would cause a lot of causal troubles.


    But in the Qianyuan world, the four living Daluo Jinxian died, surrendered and surrendered, and the remaining two fled towards the Xuanhuang world when the situation was not good.


    In this way, although Yunsu did not want to be the ruler of the Qianyuan world on the bright side, not in the Chengjiao, not in the Yaoshan Xianyu, and even less in the Dacheng Empire, but it did not prevent him from doing experiments in the slightest.


    There are some things that cannot be touched or tried in the prehistoric world, and there are endless disasters, but in a world dominated by Yunsu in disguise like the Qianyuan world, there is no problem.


    And such an experiment is also of great benefit to the common people.


    Yun Su has never been an extremely selfish person. He is immortal, and he has become a golden immortal, so he considers the life and death of others to be worthless.


    The common people in this world are a little bit more bitter than the common people in other worlds. The creatures in other worlds are still reincarnated. The life of Lao Tzu is not good. It''s gone when it''s over.


    In this way, Yunsu felt that as a capable cultivator, he should do something for these creatures to a certain extent, and live for a lifetime, at least in this lifetime, don''t be slapped to death by some cultivators who are full of evil. Birth is over, and there is not even a place for redress.


    After the ancestor of Yueshan died, this Yueshan was a great treasure house.


    Yunsu has carefully considered how to dispose of Yueshan, and used it to refine it into a magic weapon. It must be very painful to beat people. Even if it is brought back to the prehistoric world, it is still a pretty good spiritual treasure. Its power is definitely far more than that of Fantian Yinyi Class magic.


    However, as a sacred mountain that exists since the beginning of the world, although it is not a Tianzhu, it is naturally suitable for suppressing evil spirits. As long as the refining is completed, even if no one presides over it, as long as it is below the Golden Immortal Daluo, it will be led to the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison by Heaven Punishment. In the future, you can only be destroyed by a Taoist cultivation base, obediently be a grandson, and be punished and imprisoned reluctantly.


    Taking it to refine treasures is just the icing on the cake for Yunsu, but using it to refine it into the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison, combined with 3,600 heavenly punishments, can to some extent deter evil spirits, deter Xiaoxiao, and help Qianyuan. The countless creatures of the world bring a light of dawn.


    In the Qianyuan world, there are no six reincarnations, no heaven, and no underworld. There is neither thunder punishment to destroy immortals, nor heavenly condemnation of evil spirits.


    So, Yunsu had to do something.


    "The world of Qianyuan was originally a very rare big world, but unfortunately there was a big problem when the world opened up. One big world finally became the world of Qianyuan and the world of Xuanhuang. UU reading caused many things to be cruelly destroyed. Divided into two¡­¡±


    The secrets of the Qianyuan world are no longer uncommon for Yunsu.


    The original four Great Luo Jinxian, although to a certain extent harm the Qianyuan world, but also maintain a kind of peace and tranquility to a certain extent, although this is a very deformed illusion.


    Now that the Golden Immortals from all directions are gone, the Heavenly Punishment System composed of the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison and the 3,600 Heavenly Punishments can shock the world and test many ideas and guesses for Yunsu at the same time.


    If you don''t try it, many things are just fantasy.


    In contrast, it is easier for Yunsu to suppress the Great Yan Buddha in the emptiness of the Derived Dao Heart Prison, because there is no need to think about it so much, while the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison and the 3,600 Heavenly Punishment are actually Requires some thought.


    Among the decrees read by Bai Suzhen, there is his mana. Once recited, it can be spread all over the world. It can be heard by all cultivators and mortals with strong power of luck, and even some destined ones. Even mortals can occasionally hear it in their dreams.


    After Bai Suzhen''s decree ended, Zhang Yifan took 100,000 immortal soldiers who were inspired by heroes who died in battle and took office in Yueshan Immortal Prison. With the bonus of Moon Mountain, these immortal soldiers and gods who were originally mediocre have also become extremely powerful beings.


    It''s just that they are in a sacred position and cannot leave their posts without permission. They can only practice in Yueshan. Of course, those who perform well can still receive many awards, including shaping their bodies and re-cultivating them to become immortals.


    "So soon, someone wants to challenge this new system."


    In less than an hour, Yunsu discovered that there were cultivators with extremely high cultivation bases who were just about to make a move, so he became interested and wanted to see if this mechanism could restrain these people with great backgrounds and disobedience.

 Chapter 331： ? Sending spiritual roots all the way

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Since this matter will be brewing for a while, it is not in a hurry."


    Yunsu has already calculated that there is a big power that will maliciously challenge this set of just-launched natural punishment mechanism, and he still welcomes this kind of behavior.


    With a flick of the finger, a little bit of green energy shot out and fell into the hundreds of millions of miles away.


    If the other party is just a mouse who wants to drill a hole to cheat, Yunsu may turn a blind eye, but he clearly received the decree, but wants to challenge it deliberately and find room for evil, which is a bit of a death.


    This bit of green energy is not used to kill the big power, but to protect those creatures who are about to suffer.


    If he knew that there was a big power that wanted to act maliciously and let innocent beings be slaughtered, Yunsu would not be able to do it.


    "Xianxian, you''re still a little unaccustomed to this way, I always feel that something is missing."


    Yunsu came back to his senses, just now Bai Xianxian ran in quietly while no one was there, hugging his legs and begging for a lick, Yunsu also ignored this cute little pet for a long time, so he patted her head, As a result, her whole person became tired and crooked.


    "Oh, oh, I understand."


    Bai Xianxian nodded frantically, and then twisted into a ball, there was one more thing, but it was a white fluffy tail.


    "..."


    Yun Su was startled, Pindao didn''t mean that! !


    A good beautiful girl, what does it mean to have an extra tail, the poor Daoist is a little bit unaccustomed to you being human, so tired and crooked, but you are good, you have to make an inch.


    As a result, Bai Xianxian actually leaned against Yunsu''s leg, and fell asleep so tiredly, making Yunsu a little dumbfounded, and gently moved her feet, she curled up like a god''s pet, more than sleeping on her own. The golden nest and the silver nest are also comfortable.


    Yunsu turned it over in his hand, but something appeared.


    The whole body is yellow and golden, as if it contains terrifying power, and at the same time, countless pictures emerge on it, and at the same time, there are countless prayers.


    This treasure was confiscated from the Great Yan Buddha.


    Cut off cause and effect, split the past, and suppress it for ten thousand years in the Dao Heart Prison in the void. When he is released from prison, if he touches this thing, it is considered a violation of the precepts, and Yunsu simply confiscates it.


    The Western Buddhist country has appeared since the creation of the world, and this thing is the power of belief that the Great Yan Buddha has saved since he took control of the Buddhist country.


    As a Daluo Jinxian, the way forward for the Great Yan Buddha had been completely cut off, and there were many treasures at hand. On the contrary, the golden light of faith, which was originally precious to him, had not come in handy for many years.


    As a major religion like Buddhism, Yunsu has always not particularly agreed with its teachings. The reasons are very complicated, and there are many levels to demonstrate this disapproval.


    But taking this belief in golden light as an example, to use the simplest example, if Dayan Buddha can receive 100 million copies of belief in golden light in one year, then he will generally only receive one-tenth, or even one-percent. Belief in golden light is given back to Buddhist believers, and a few typical characters are selected to show the Buddha''s miracles, and so on year after year.


    This is equivalent to raising a flock of sheep, the wool comes out of the sheep, let the sheep tear it off by itself, and finally return 1% of the sheep''s wool to improve their lives.


    Believing in this way of practicing is a bit tricky.


    Of course, Buddhism in the world of Qianyuan was not created out of nothing by the Great Yan Buddha. It is often similar to Taoism. It was a dream or a sudden feeling, and then a great religion was created.


    Da Luo Jinxian like Dayan Buddha can only be trapped in a corner of the Qianyuan world, but when he wanders in too much space, he can also sense that there are other worlds on the other side of the starry sky. That''s it.


    This is the so-called projection of the heavens. Once a powerful person from a certain great sect has reached a very high level, such as a Buddhist giant like Jiyin Daoren, although he cannot break the world wall of the prehistoric world, he can pass some kind of twists and turns. Around, spread the teachings of Buddhism to other worlds.


    This creates the illusion that Taoism or Buddhism is everywhere.


    This golden light of faith, which has accumulated for a long time, is now cheaper than Yunsu, but it is useless for a while. As for his own absorption, he does not despise it.


    "Since wool comes from sheep, let''s feed back to the Buddhist beings in the world first. Buddhism is not necessarily right, but Buddhist believers are not necessarily wrong."


    Yunsu took 30% of it, and scattered into the heaven and earth with a flick of the finger. The Buddhist country in the western border is the main one, and there are more than hundreds of millions of Buddhist believers. This massive amount of golden light of faith will naturally seek opportunities in the future to feed those believers who are self-cultivating wool.


    Perhaps it was the warmth emanating from the golden light that actually alarmed Bai Xianxian, who was curled up on the carpet.


    "Master, what is this good thing, it smells so good..."


    Bai Xianxian sniffed at first, then opened her eyes and saw a small sun in Yunsu''s hand, exuding a strong fragrance, and a scorching golden light, and knew that it was an excellent thing.


    She had smelled this kind of smell in the Western Buddhist Land before, but it was too dangerous to approach it rashly.


    "It''s okay to give you a little taste, but I can''t give you this thing."


    This belief in golden light, Yunsu''s plan is to use the creatures who return to the Qianyuan world in the end, so he only took out a trace, and just this trace, I am afraid that the Great Yan Buddha will also collect millions of years. Inconspicuous, but terrifying.


    Although Bai Xianxian happened to be greedy, this little pet was indeed at a critical point. If she had the help of this belief, she would be able to further awaken her bloodline and step into the realm of Taiyi.


    "Hey, it''s so fragrant, so delicious..."


    Bai Xianxian stretched out her tongue and deftly caught the golden light of faith that Yunsu bounced off. She felt that there was infinite divine power pouring into her limbs and bones. With a bang, he passed out.


    This thing really can digest anything you eat, and it has a good appetite.


    With one move, Yunsu retrieved the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying from her body. This time, the breakthrough of Bai Xianxian''s retreat might last for a long time. The Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, as the representative of justice, the incarnation of justice, is also the sect of enlightenment. Lingbao needs someone to be in charge at all times.


    "You are in charge of this Immortal Slaying Flying Knife. This thing is the spiritual treasure of my teaching town. It is powerful. Once it is displayed, there will be no death or injury."


    Yunsu played with the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, and really liked this treasure in his heart. It looked small and exquisite, but it contained infinite murderous intentions. also die by the knife.


    Speaking of treasure refining, he was a little moved. He hadn''t refined treasure for a long time. Originally, Yueshan was an excellent opportunity, but he used it to refine it into the Yueshan Immortal Prison.


    This Moon Mountain is a whole sacred mountain when the world was created, and it has been cultivated to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The reason why Yunsu guessed that it would be stronger than Fantianyin if it was used for treasure refining is because the myth and legend of Fantian Although Yin was made from a small part of the wreckage of Buzhou Mountain, it was a wreck after all. Second, when Buzhou Mountain fell, its luck would be greatly damaged, and it was passively burdened with some causes and effects of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Buzhou Mountain is indeed far from being. Yueshan can compare, but unfortunately, in the case of Fantianyin, it cannot be generalized.


    "is teacher."


    Bai Suzhen took over the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife. She had a cooler temperament and was indeed more attractive than Bai Xianxian.


    "Go down first and see what else you need to prepare for the family banquet at noon."


    At noon, Qingfeng Xiaozhu set up a family banquet, saying that it was a family banquet, and home-cooked dishes were naturally indispensable, and there were also many elixir.


    Apart from the brothers and sisters of the Wang family, only Wang Polu was present in the second generation of the Wang family, and only Bai Suzhen attended the Chengjiao side. When the banquet was about to start, Wang Xuanji called Zixia again, and Bai Xianxian was in retreat. Digesting the golden light of belief can only be absent.


    A family dinner was full of joy and laughter.


    Yunsu is in a good mood. After a thousand years, there are not many people at the core of Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    Seeing that they are all alive and still alive, the feeling may not be so strong. After all, it looks familiar, but if one of them suddenly died, the disgusting feeling is enough to make the thought impossible.


    The one who has changed the most is Wang Xuanwen. A thousand years ago, he was a suave and cute fat man, but now even if he is squinting and smiling, the intense pressure between his brows cannot be dissipated. In the early years, he ate too many good things, and although his cultivation had the appearance of Dan Huajing, it was not as good as Wang Polu''s realm.


    In contrast, Wang Xuanwu was obsessed with immortality, and spent most of his time in seclusion, studying the techniques of immortal martial arts. Although he has not yet achieved the body of an immortal, he has reached the pinnacle of contemplation. He has also become a goddess.


    Wang Xuanzang was almost no different from the previous year, his appearance changed very little, and his temperament was elegant. Because he was walking in the way of swordsmanship, there was a heroic spirit of a righteous swordsman between his brows. As a Sword Transformation Immortal, Wang Xuanzang has no distractions and lives very casually.


    As the emperor of the Dacheng Empire, Wang Polu was rarely relaxed today. In front of these elders, he showed a simple and honest smile that belonged to the younger generation. Before the family banquet started, he ran back and forth, helping his aunt to show up. Not only did he go in and out of the kitchen, but he was not dressed in a golden dragon robe, just a light cyan gown.


    For this family banquet, Yunsu did not take out the ginseng fruit and pan peaches and put them on the table, but took two of them and transformed them into fairy fruit. One person divided a pair.


    In this way, although the effect is much worse, it is just right for them and will not overdo it.


    Everyone knew that this was an excellent thing. After they got up and thanked Yunsu, they took the fairy fruit, covered their mouths with their sleeves, and took them on the spot.


    Yunsu didn''t say anything. After eating, he rarely answered some questions from everyone, which were basically about spiritual practice, or some knots in life. Then the official family banquet was over. For the next three days, the family would live there. Qingfeng Xiaozhu.


    Wang Xuanji called Wang Xuanwen to the inner hall.


    "Big, big sister..."


    Unlike Wang Xuanyu, who is shy, the more punished, the happier he is, and the more happy he is, the easier it is to be punished, Wang Xuanwen, who has been dragging his family with his family, has become more and more afraid of this eldest sister in the past few hundred years. Sometimes it is like a mouse meeting a cat. I wanted to bow my head in front of me.


    Sometimes I am afraid that I have done something wrong, and sometimes I am afraid that the unworthy descendants in the family will do things again, and the burden is quite heavy.


    Wang Xuanji''s face was a little unsightly. He wanted to say a few words to him, but in the end he let out a long sigh, and then took out a plate, which happened to be filled with fairy fruits and elixir for one person.


    "Miss..."


    Wang Xuanwen was a little overwhelmed.


    Wang Xuanji sighed and said, "I saw it during the family banquet. This is my share. You can take it back."


    Wang Xuanwen''s face flushed immediately, and it seemed that he still did not escape the eyes of the eldest sister. During the family banquet, he hid the immortal fruit and medicinal pills in his sleeves while covering his face with his sleeves.


    "Big sister, I, I didn''t take more and take more..."


    "Eldest sister knows that your skin has become thinner and thinner over the years. Several younger brothers and sisters tried to help you and were rejected by you. Are you still rejecting eldest sister? You are also in your early 1000s. Since your eldest brother gave these treasures, it is For the sake of you, it must be used by you and helpful to you. If you don''t eat it, you will be living up to the big brother''s wishes and missed the opportunity.


    These things, eldest sister eats just to relieve cravings, you are more useful. "


    Wang Xuanji looked at this little brother with an embarrassed face, and his heart could not be hardened.


    "Eldest sister, there are really a few boys in the family with excellent qualifications. Originally, I wanted to save my own mouth and take it back to give them to them. These boys are really good, but I don''t have the ability of two younger brothers, I blame me. It''s useless to me, if it was... ah, I wouldn''t even mention it."


    Wang Xuanwen''s expression of hating himself for not being steel made Wang Xuanji laugh.


    "You, you don''t need to explain so much in front of the eldest sister. Your eldest brother often said that contented people are always happy. Although the children of the Xuanwu family were ahead for a while, the good wood will eventually become a talent. Born in the Wang family, sooner or later, there will be a chance. Starting other families is a huge honor."


    Wang Xuanji naturally knows the inside story. Wang Xuanwen has several descendants. If they are placed in the scope of Yaoshan Xianyu, they are all geniuses, but a few peers in Wang Xuanwu''s lineage are even better. To maintain healthy competition, let the descendants of the family have work and gain, and some rules cannot be broken since they are established.


    "That little devil Wang Chenghui has already caused a lot of trouble for the eldest sister. In front of the eldest brother, I dare not mention it..."


    Wang Xuanwen sighed, he naturally knew that Wang Chenghui''s room had obviously gone uphill from then on.


    "That''s what your eldest brother means, and it''s exactly the same as mine. You all came from a hard life, and the old man left early. The Wang family can have the support of the eldest brother today.


    Big Brother Yun is right, the Wang family does not bully others or commit sins, but the Wang family neither loses nor loses battles. Rules are rules, but if they can''t even get a daughter-in-law back, wouldn''t it be a joke to the world. "


    Wang Xuanji said lightly, there was a unique momentum in his words, and Wang Xuanwen was particularly cowardly about this.


    "Thank you eldest brother, and thank you eldest sister."


    "Well, since there are so many births, you can''t just ignore it, or cultivate it more carefully. If you are really in trouble, ask your younger brothers and sisters more. Sometimes you don''t open your mouth.


    Especially your younger brother Xuan Zang and younger sister Xuan Yu are all alone and the whole family is not hungry. Even if you are embarrassed to speak, can''t you send the descendants you fancy to them to live for three years and five years? Can I still give you a bite of food, no matter what food, clothing, housing, and transportation, your eldest brother lived in his aunt''s house for a year and a half when he was a child.


    Seeing that you are like a shriveled goose all day long, I am angry. The family does not expect you to cultivate into any kind of immortal, nor do you expect your descendants to stand up to defend the family and the country. ! "


    Wang Xuanji had a tone of hatred for not being able to make steel, and as he spoke, he scolded the fool.


    Wang Xuanwen was stunned, only to nod his head.


    Yunsu was not distracted by the family affairs. If in the early years, he took care of everyone out of repayment of gratitude and the friendship of his brothers and sisters, now he, as a golden immortal, is looking at the realm of a saint. of.


    One of the ways of this love is not to talk about love. The seven emotions and six desires in the world are counted. He is immersed in family and friendship, and in fact, his relatives and friends are helping him practice.


    When Wang Xuanji finished dealing with Wang Xuanwen''s matter, he called her, and then called Bai Suzhen, and went into Pantao Garden together.


    "I learned a new way of Taoism through this retreat and practice. In the future, our family will be able to eat a lot of peaches."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yunsu displayed the way of biochemical billions of millions. In an instant, the original peach trees blossomed and fruited, and then the peaches flew in front of him, spit out the peach core, and the peach core fell into the In the garden, a large pantao orchard grew in a short time, with a total of 81 plants.


    It is rumored that there are thousands of Pantao fairy trees in the mythical Pantao Garden. Yunsu can also do it, but he doesn''t.


    In addition to enjoying with the Jade Emperor, the queen mother in mythology will also entertain the heaven and earth, and it is estimated that she will pay a lot of tribute to the saints. , there are so many heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven, the gods of various ministries, and the peach is an excellent material for the fruit of spiritual roots and alchemy. Naturally, it is not enough to use more.


    Yunsu has no worries in this regard at all. He prefers to maintain the medicinal effect of Pantao at the maximum effect. These 81 Pantao Immortal Trees have been formed into a set of biochemical billions of formations, which can ensure that every Pantao plant will have the greatest effect. Can bear the best quality spiritual fruit.


    After doing this, Yunsu scattered many spiritual essences brought back from the floods in the Peach Garden.


    These spiritual essences are scattered around after the death of the great powers in the wild and wild, and Yunsu did not take more. A dead power or a demon or a god, whichever is a little, is very terrifying.


    When a powerful person dies, only a few percent of the spiritual essence can feed back the world, and the rest will be scattered into nothingness. Yunsu takes a little bit for his own use, and is not greedy.


    After all, as a man with two innate spiritual roots, he is really poor.


    Although this planting of spiritual roots can also make it self-destruct, but the flowering and fruiting is uncontrollable. If you want more results, you must gather spirits, fertilize spiritually, and have someone take care of them properly. .


    "Big Brother Yun, with so many peach trees, I''m afraid I''ll exhaust Sister Bai in the future."


    Wang Xuanji said happily, she ate enough ginseng fruits and peaches, not because she was greedy, but she was extremely happy just by looking at it. Big Brother Yun became rich, she was extremely happy.


    Before, Bai Suzhen had been taking care of Pan Taoyuan, and there was no other way. If others couldn''t believe it, or they couldn''t keep their mouths shut, such as Bai Xianxian, if she was put in to take care of Pan Taoyuan, she would probably be able to bear the roots of the tree. They gnawed together, and then begged for a beating.


    "Since Ge Xian''er has joined the Adult Sect and has become a registered disciple, you should go back and give her a spiritual pill to help her improve her realm, and then write a divine edict to seal her as the Pantaoyuan Immortal Officer, and she will be responsible for taking care of these Pantao peaches. ."


    The so-called specializing in the arts, Ge Xian''er, who is the spirit of a hundred flowers, is naturally the best candidate. Being a job in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Root Garden is a great opportunity for her, and it is of great help to her cultivation.


    Looking at the pile of peaches in her palm, Yunsu gave half of it to Wang Xuanji, and took some to Bai Suzhen. In addition to what was given to her, the rest was also used as emergency reserve for adult education. For example, if an adult disciple is in danger, This thing can save lives without reasoning.


    "what!"


    Yun Su was looking at the garden full of peaches and was immersed in a huge sense of happiness, but he sighed slightly. Wang Xuanji, who was beside him, was puzzled, and he said:


    "There is still a spiritual root between the Qianyuan Heaven and Earth. Although it is not comparable to the peach, it is also the only thing. Originally I didn''t want it, I wanted to turn a blind eye, but now someone wants to give it to us, do you want it or not? Is it okay not to?"

 Chapter 332： Daluo Jinxian

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I originally thought that what I saw before was a long experience, but I didn''t expect that the rumored Yuyang Xiandu would be even more extraordinary!"


    The ancestor of Changsheng went all the way south, crossed the Kongsang Mountain, and did not ride the clouds and mists. He spent several years walking in the fairyland of Yaoshan, and he was used to seeing the customs. It was an eye-opener. Completely shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, as a Taiyi immortal, he would not have believed that the mortal world outside the Yaoshan Immortal Territory was at least a thousand years behind the Yaoshan Immortal Territory, and maybe even more.


    How can a mortal society look like this?


    How can a cultivator get along so harmoniously with mortals?


    Is the Dacheng Empire, with such a developed rune civilization, a giant in the mortal dynasty, or an alternative in the immortal dynasty?


    From the mouths of some monks, people in the Southern Divine Continent have actually heard that Yaoshan Xianyu is a place like a fairyland on earth. It is rich in products and basically eliminates poverty and hunger. There are many things here that ordinary people have never seen in their lifetimes, and are completely unimaginable.


    As a result, after seeing and hearing about it personally, the ancestors of the longevity found that the Dacheng Empire was not only richer than imagined, but also that this magical alchemy called rune technology had reached a terrifying level.


    Huge cities, wide roads, rune airships in the sky, and rune mobile phones that people hold in their hands can make instant calls thousands of miles away and see what the other party looks like.


    In fact, cultivators can do all of these, and they all have corresponding techniques, but they are more complicated to use, but Yaoshan Xianyu can even be used by mortals. It is a good magic weapon in the hands of monks, and Dacheng The empire put them on the street and installed them in the homes of mortals, how could there be such a luxurious country.


    This Yaoshan Immortal Realm, which combines ancient civilization and rune civilization, makes the ancestors of longevity have the embarrassment that they only know how to cultivate, and don''t know anything else.


    "In the past, the Buddhist kingdom of the Western Border always advertised that the so-called West has a paradise of bliss. Why does looking at this Yaoshan fairyland, it is more like the place of bliss in the world..."


    Those rune technologies are obviously not particularly complicated, but after some wonderful arrangement, they have an amazing effect.


    Some monks who only have Dantian realm, driving huge rune warships, can defeat the monks in Dantian realm. Such instruments can also be mass-produced. The ancestor of longevity even got in and looked at it clearly. The result is that those rune tattoos are He can understand the immortal Taiyi, but when combined together, he is not aware of it.


    When they are combined into a variety of rules, it seems to have a mysterious power.


    When he learned that the way of the rune was created by the Qingfeng ancestor before he became enlightened, he suddenly realized that it was so.


    The name of Qingfeng Patriarch has spread to the high-level monk groups in the world in the past few years, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the only one in the whole world.


    But what is strange is that not only did the Chengjiao not preach, but the Dacheng Empire did not expand to the outside world, and it has always been nested in the Yaoshan fairyland. I didn''t expect it to be like a fairyland.


    Ancestor Changsheng is not an ignorant cultivator. He has lived for too long and has seen everything he says, but he found that in this Yaoshan Immortal Domain, what really shocked him was not created by the ancestor Qingfeng. The way of runes, but this Yaoshan Xianyu seems to have a new atmosphere and new appearance, which makes him feel shocked.


    For example, a farmer doesn''t need cattle to cultivate the land. He can understand that the rune puppet is not a magic puppet after all, and he can also refine it.


    However, there is something called medical insurance for peasants to see a doctor, which surprised him. From ancient times to the present, although rich and poor are not predestined by God, they have never seen any dynasty do such things. Stubble, death stubble, no dynasty has ever cared so much.


    Similar things abound. Going to school does not cost money, seeing a doctor is subsidized, paying taxes for having more children, traveling without riding a horse or riding a carriage, but buying tickets on a rune airship, or riding in a strange rune car.


    "When this ancestor woke up a thousand years ago, this Yaoshan Immortal Territory was no more than a little, only a thousand years ago, and the change was so terrifying. Is it the power of mortals or the power of immortals!"


    In the eyes of the ancestors of longevity, the power of immortals is the main thing, but from the social aspects of the Dacheng Empire, the existence of mortals, who are completely like ants in the eyes of immortals, was indeed prompted by a strange force to make monks. All for the shocking potential.


    The monks here are very different from those in other places, and the mortals here are also very different from those in other places.


    For thousands of years, Yaoshan Xianyu first realized the unification from the cultivator level, and then the Dacheng Empire realized the unification at the secular level, and then made every effort to promote the rune civilization.


    In the Qianyuan world, a thousand years may be very short, it is only the time for practitioners to retreat several times, but Yunsu knows that Earth civilization was forced to switch from the development path of internal civilization to external civilization because of the interruption of cultivation inheritance in the middle. As a result, several industrial and technological revolutions can be completed in just a few hundred years.


    Although not every civilization has the explosive energy of the earth civilization, it proves that there is something to gain and something to lose. The super race of pan-human civilization seems to be weak, but it always contains infinite potential. In many worlds Can become the last major civilization, there are internal factors.


    In the end, when the longevity ancestor came to Yuyang Xianda, he finally saw the Yueshan Immortal Prison that shook the entire Qianyuan world.


    "This immortal prison is heavily restricted, and in the realm of Immortal Taiyi, I can''t see through it at all."


    Ancestor Changsheng stood in Yuyang City and looked at the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison above. He had nothing to gain for a long time. He was about to move on, but suddenly saw a spiritual light coming from a far away place.


    In a matter of seconds, the spiritual light came close, as if there was a shimmering shackle of heaven and earth, tied to a demon cultivator with two horns.


    That Demon Xiu was clearly uninjured, but he couldn''t even struggle with his eyelids. In just a split second, the aura was thrown into the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison.


    "When~"


    An immortal bell full of arrogance and righteousness rang above the Moon Mountain. The mortals were fine when they heard it, but the monks were vigilant when they heard it. Some young people couldn''t help but want to take a detour after hearing it and dare not approach the area of ??Yuyang City. .


    "It''s him!"


    The longevity ancestor happened to recognize that demon cultivator, who was a long-established demon in the Southern Divine Continent. He had been dormant for many years, and he had not heard from him for a long time, and he did not expect to reach the realm of Taiyi.


    This kind of peerless devil usually hides in the deep mountains and forests to cultivate some kind of magic power. Those with a little willpower are easy to go to the evil way of cultivating blood and eating food.


    "It seems that the Yueshan Immortal Prison''s suppression of evil in the world is not just a talk. I don''t know if that aura is a monk or a magic weapon, but it can actually detain an intact demon cultivator across thousands of miles like a rabbit and a pheasant. ."


    The bell sounded just now, although the ancestor of Changsheng felt that it was very meaningful, but after all, he did not go to Yueshan to see it with his own eyes, and his spiritual sense could not detect it. The devil''s cultivation base was crushed into powder, and from then on, only punishment was left.


    However, what surprised him was that it didn''t take long for a **** to read the judgment on the Moon Mountain.


    "The Demon Xiu Di Du, who has harmed countless people and caused anger and resentment from the sky, through the prayers of more than 300,000 people in Ruihe County, led to the punishment of the sky, especially arresting this scorpion and bringing it to justice. For, break into the Shattered Prison."


    After the goddess read it out, the ancestors of longevity saw a team of heavenly soldiers and generals pressing the magician to go into a vortex, and the vortex revealed an aura that even the ancestors of longevity were extremely afraid of. It was as if falling into it would be irreversible.


    At the last moment, the Demon Xiu Di Du seemed to be finally free, and shouted in horror: "Forgive my life, forgive my life, I was wrong, this Demon Lord knows it''s wrong, and I am willing to surrender... ah..."


    Just these two roars before the execution, the last struggle of Mo Xiu Di Du has been recorded by the goddess. pay homage to the dead. On the other hand, it was recorded into something called a program, and it was broadcasted to the mortals of Xianxiu in Yaoshan Xianyu.


    Ancestor Changsheng listened attentively, and actually heard an introduction to the Shattered Bone Prison from mortals.


    This layer of immortal prison will use the supreme punishment to repeatedly crush, restore, and crush the victim, crushing the soul and body of the cultivator over and over again. How can the Demon Xiu Di Du be able to bear it?


    Naturally, the ancestors of longevity did not know that in order to conduct experiments, Yunsu would never be soft-hearted in dealing with these evil spirits who devastated the world. Whether it is death penalty or Yueshan Immortal Prison, the ultimate goal is not to punish evil, but to alert cultivators. Try to prevent some extremely destructive monk crimes.


    "For our cultivators, if there is a life-and-death fight between monks, that''s all. It''s really not right to harm mortals, destroy mountains and rivers, and poison living beings. It''s a good thing that someone can finally take care of them."


    Although the ancestor of the longevity is not a good immortal who is compassionate and compassionate, he is also not used to the way of doing things of those evil ways.


    After watching the tragic end of the Demon Xiu Di Du, the ancestor of the longevity seemed to have strengthened his determination for this trip, and went to the foot of Yaoshan.


    "It''s really full of incense, the temple of heaven and earth."


    At the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, there is a big temple of heaven and earth. The temple is dedicated to Qingfeng Patriarch, the leader of the adult religion. Under his seat are several female cultivators, all of whom are sympathetic and compassionate women in the mortal population.


    In front of the big temple, the ancestor of the longevity first bowed respectfully. Instead of simply bowing, he knelt down on the ground and performed the heaven and earth salute in the eyes of a monk. Then he got up, entered the temple, and followed the people offering incense. A stick of incense.


    The next moment, there was a flash in front of him, and he was in a courtyard. In front of him was an old man who was stroking his beard and smiling, but he was an acquaintance.


    "Changshengtian is a contemporary longevity son, and I pay tribute to the ancestors of Wenchen."


    Whether in terms of seniority or cultivation, in front of Wen Chenzi, the ancestors of longevity are real juniors.


    Before he came, he heard rumors that this ancestor Wenchen was practicing with Master Qingfeng at the foot of Yaoshan Mountain, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "No need to be more polite, I have cut off all cause and effect, and practiced with the master of Qingfeng. Now I''m just the gatekeeper of this Yaoshan. As the eternal son of Changshengtian, what do you mean by coming here this time?"


    This kind of Taiyi Immortal-level foreign cultivator came to Yaoshan Immortal Territory, and was actually targeted as soon as he entered the country, but in the end, he still asked Chenzi about his dealings and handling.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, the longevity son came here this time, but on behalf of our ancestors, he made a special trip to see the master of the adult sect Qingfeng Zhenren. Please see that my ancestors were also injured to protect the common people back then, and eventually led to the death of the body. For the sake of elimination, help the younger generation spread the word."


    Changshengzi cupped his hands and said earnestly, he simply fell to his knees and touched the ground with both hands.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he asked Chenzi to drive him away, this trip to Yaoshan would be fruitless.


    "Come with me, the teacher will see you."


    Wen Chenzi didn''t say much, he had already obtained Yunsu''s decree, and directly took Wen Chenzi up the mountain.


    The two did not fly one after the other, but they climbed the steps, and it took two full hours to go up the mountain and come to the conference hall of the Chengjiao.


    "Longevity and longevity, meet the leader of Qingfeng."


    While giving a big gift, Changshengzi remembered that when he first left the customs a thousand years ago, he was in high spirits. He heard that the descendants of future generations also sent invitations to this Qingfeng ancestor to go to the fairy banquet.


    "The eldest son is exempted from gifts and given a seat."


    Yunsu looked at the longevity son, and immediately knew the past of the longevity day.


    In this day of longevity, although there was a great golden immortal like the immortal emperor of longevity, he was accidentally injured in a battle to protect the human race in the ancient times, and the injuries were difficult to heal for countless years, and finally fell asleep under that spiritual root. , still dead.


    Because of the Immortal Emperor Changsheng, this faction has always been arrogant and arrogant, but it has not done anything to harm the world. The entire sect stays in the Heaven of Longevity opened up by the Immortal Emperor Changsheng, devotes himself to cultivating the Tao, but only occasionally opens the Heaven of Longevity. Invite monks from all over the world to discuss Taoism and eat spiritual fruit.


    As for the fact that Changshengtian invited him to a banquet a thousand years ago, he did not take it to heart at all. After all, the other party had also produced Daluo Jinxian in his ancestors, and he really needed to take out the spiritual fruit from his spiritual roots to entertain him. Don''t want to go, the other party feels that he is a bit stupid to miss the opportunity.


    Changshengzi didn''t expect that this adult sect leader was so good at talking. Since he was given a seat, he let himself sit down and talk slowly.


    Sure enough, Yunsu went on to say:


    "The Immortal Emperor Changsheng fought against several congenital spirits at the time, and did not hesitate to hurt the origin of the Dao, but he contributed to the human race. Although this leader has never seen it personally, he also agrees with his approach.


    Since the Immortal Emperor has contributed to the entire human race, you should also enjoy the honor and splendor in the longevity. This is the cycle of cause and effect, and it should be.


    Since you are here for the Immortal Emperor, you don''t need to be so humble and cautious. If you have something to say straight to the point, just say it directly. "


    Back then, the moment Changshengtian opened a gap, Yunsu caught a glimpse of the spiritual root, saw the person buried under the tree, knew the cause, and never disturbed Changshengtian. Show respect.


    "Thank you, Sect Master, and remember the sacrifice of the Immortal Emperor!"


    When Changshengzi heard that Yunsu was so straight to the point and praised Changshengtian''s ancient achievements so much, he directly affirmed the sacrifice of his ancestors. As the current Lord of Changshengtian, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The old ancestor has been dead for too long, so long that many high-level monks have forgotten.


    Since ancient times, Changshengtian has been in a state of failure. He can only devote himself to cultivating the Tao, hoping that one day he will be able to enter Daluo again, and ask Changsheng like his ancestors.


    As a result, there were still Taiyi Jinxian in the early years, but later it became less and less, and I don''t know what happened, and it gradually fell into disrepair.


    Of course, the only care that Changshengtian can enjoy is those high-level monks, so it is better to give some face. As long as Changshengtian doesn''t take the initiative to seek disaster, no one will start with the legacy of this big Luo Jinxian. After all, no one knows. That Immortal Emperor Longevity never died.


    Changshengzi got up and gave a big gift, and then said: "Although the old ancestor is dead, but after all, it is difficult to calm down. Hearing that the leader of the sect is boundless, he thought about it again and again, and sent me here. Root, in exchange for the leader to help once."


    Changshengzi knew that this request was too much. Although the old ancestor was Daluo Jinxian, he was already dead. Now he was just struggling, but he wanted to ask the adult sect leader to help him. Plant the roots of heaven and earth, come and change.


    Yunsu sighed softly: "Although Immortal Emperor Changsheng is dead, after all, his thoughts are difficult to calm down."

 Chapter 333： ?The teacher is on top

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    If a person dies, he is gone.


    If a big Luo Jinxian dies, strictly speaking, it is gone too. For example, the ancestor of Yueshan Mountain was dead and not even ashes were left.


    But the situation of Immortal Emperor Changsheng is a bit special. Death is definitely dead, but not by those innate spirits on the spot, but after those innate spirits were beaten to death, he was severely injured and returned to Changshengtian. Since then, he has been hiding under the spiritual root of that day, hoping that the spiritual root will make up for the original injury.


    Once you lie down, it will be countless years until death.


    "Thank you sect master, Changshengzi also knows that this matter is difficult for a strong man, but the ancestors can''t swallow it in one breath. As a descendant of future generations, he can''t wait to die in his place."


    Changshengzi did not expect that this, in his own opinion, was a sad thing, it would go so smoothly, much beyond his expectations.


    Although the old ancestor was Daluo Jinxian, in order to protect the human race, he was seriously injured in the decisive battle with those innate spirits.


    Changshengzi didn''t know what the ancestors couldn''t let go of, but it was hard to calm down, and even if he died, he couldn''t let go.


    Yun Su didn''t say much, and walked straight through the void with the longevity child, and stood outside the longevity the next moment.


    Yunsu still respected that Immortal Emperor Changsheng, and did not directly enter this small world, but let Changshengzi go first.


    "Please wait for a while, wait for the longevity son to prepare, and then welcome the teacher with a big gift."


    Changshengzi knew very well that the leader of Qingfeng was a more powerful existence than Daluo Jinxian, otherwise he would not be able to take down the ancestors of Yueshan and Dayan Buddha, and finally forced Wuzu and Yaozu to flee to the Xuanhuang world. These are no longer secrets. .


    It can be said that the leader of Qingfeng created the new order of the Qianyuan world by himself.


    And after Changshengzi told the old ancestor all this, there was a follow-up.


    "The Immortal Emperor Changsheng has contributed to the human race, and these red tapes are not needed. You lead the way, we will go directly to the Immortal Emperor."


    Naturally, Yunsu would not make a fuss in such a situation. When Changshengzi saw this, he invited Yunsu to enter Changshengtian as soon as he handed over his hands. Secretly, he had already sent a message to the high-level officials of Changshengtian, causing all the disciples and children to retreat. Although etiquette was not required, but Don''t bump into this leader.


    Walking all the way, in a short while, Yunsu followed Changshengzi to the front of a towering giant tree.


    "Ugh!"


    Yunsu looked at this old and debilitated, lifeless spiritual root of heaven and earth, and there were not even a few leaves.


    "Sect Master, this is what Immortal Emperor unexpectedly obtained when I opened up the heavens and the earth. Since then, I have been painstakingly planting the immortal plums. Unfortunately, the plums that have been produced over the years have become less and less, and the quality is not as good as before."


    There were still a few sour plums hanging on the tree, which looked half-baked and not even the size of normal quail eggs, only the size of peanuts.


    The reason why Yun Su sighed was that the Immortal Emperor Changsheng had great ambitions. In the ancient times, when those innate spirits were in chaos, everyone backed away. Only he foolishly fought the opponent to the death, which could be regarded as turning the tide.


    Such a big golden immortal should have enjoyed the courtesy of the entire human race, and it is right to sacrifice to the ancients. However, after so many years, the human race has long forgotten that there was such an immortal emperor standing in front of the human race, blocking those innate killing gods. .


    Of course, this is related to the short lifespan of the human race. A thousand years is a dozen generations. If millions of years have passed, even if you don''t remember who your ancestors are, how can you remember an immortal emperor.


    The more important reason is that the dead are miserable, and the living ancestors of Ruyue Mountain steal the credit for protecting the world.


    It is difficult for mortals to figure out whether it is the old gods like Yueshan who are good at acting and who are good at showing miracles to save the human race, or those ancient great powers who have been tampered with by some conspiracy and tricks.


    The dead have no right to speak, and under normal circumstances, no third party will stand up to stand up for justice, but the living power has 10,000 ways to tamper with history.


    This may be the mythical version of stealing the fruits of revolution.


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng is now sleeping under the dead and old spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and there is only one thought left to die. To a certain extent, the Yueshan Patriarch and other Daluo Jinxian who have retreated and only seek to protect themselves can survive. Very good, and he was the one who dared to be the first to die miserably.


    The so-called good people do not live long, sometimes because the rafters in their early years rot first.


    Second, this is not Lao Li, a real spiritual root of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, Immortal Emperor Changsheng is not good at planting spiritual roots, and in this Qianyuan world, it is like the barren land cannot grow good crops. Not good, the Immortal Emperor Changsheng still needs to be rescued, and people in the future don''t practice hard, which leads to the absorption of the marrow fluid of the spiritual root to break through the realm.


    In the early years, absorbing the marrow fluid of the spiritual root was to break through to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Gradually, it was difficult to even break through to the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. Now, in the generation of Changshengzi, even breaking through to the realm of Taiyi has to bet on the spirit of life and death, only by luck.


    "It is said that the Heavenly Dao circulates, and retribution is unpleasant. It seems that the cause of the past must have someone to come to the end, I am afraid that it will be blamed on the poor Dao. In this world, there is always a need for someone who can preside over justice."


    Yunsu doesn''t shirk the blame for this kind of thing, how much food to eat with a big belly, some things always have to be done, and some things always have to be done justice.


    Thousands of years ago, when he first discovered this place, he did not come to test or tease. At that time, the cultivation base was almost meaningless, and in the realm of Da Luo, if he was lucky, he would break through in such a thousand years and a moment, luck Not good, I am afraid that until the world is destroyed, it will not be able to become a big Luo Jinxian.


    If you don''t achieve the Great Luo Jinxian in the super prehistoric world, and you don''t understand the avenues of billions of biochemicals, you are not qualified to do justice for this immortal emperor of longevity.


    "The leader, the Immortal Emperor is here, and there is the leader of the labor camp."


    The longevity son was under the spiritual root, and he gave a big gift, and then opened the restrictions. Yunsu nodded, turned around and stepped in. These restrictions were not the same in his eyes. In the eyes of others, they were one after another. In his eyes, he has already seen the tiny world at the root of Linggen.


    There is a big mountain in the small world, and there is a grass hut at the foot of the big mountain. When he opened up the world, he was stronger than the ancestor of Yueshan. He became the emperor of longevity of Daluo Jinxian earlier. Now there is a residual memory left here.


    This world is in ruins, the trees, flowers and plants are all dead, the rocks and sand are full of dead air, and even the grass hut is riddled with holes, leaving only an empty shelf.


    Dilapidated, desolate, silent, dead, all the sights are full of sadness.


    In the eyes of ordinary mortals, this Immortal Emperor Longevity is also a former Golden Immortal. Although he is now dead, it should not be a problem to create an illusion, or to improve his life after death with the help of Linggen, but in fact, Immortal Emperor Changsheng died today, and nothing can be maintained, even if it is the least decent.


    At this time, Yunsu still realized the benefits of cultivation, because he can give this kind of respect.


    Yunsu waved his sleeves gently, and the whole small world was swayed. The dead energy was gone, the ruins were gone, the mountains and rivers were all alive, and the birds and beasts were re-derived almost in an instant. It was not a fantasy, but It has truly experienced countless spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it has evolved.


    The grass hut in front of me is also full of vitality, no longer eating the funeral color of black and white TV, but a pastoral life with flowers and grass in spring.


    "Pindao Qingfeng, come to visit the immortal friends of longevity."


    Just now, Yunsu just evoked the vitality of this small world, turned the world around, and reversed life and death, but he had not changed the miserable appearance of Immortal Emperor Changsheng that was inferior to even a ghost.


    But with this opening, it seems that the power of infinite rules is derived, and the ghost-like immortal emperor Changsheng''s remnants actually produce golden light from the body, from nothing, first flesh, then soul, and then blood and hair. One by one Growing out, with Yunsu''s move to knock on the door, Immortal Emperor Changsheng completed this series of changes.


    In Yunsu''s heart, he still respects this Immortal Emperor Longevity. He has a good fate, good luck, and he dares to think, dare to dare, and has come to today and dominate the world.


    But this Immortal Emperor Longevity existed since the beginning of the world. With his feet, he can cultivate into a Great Luo Jinxian in the Qianyuan World, and he is still a very strong one. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight against the digital congenitals by himself. In the end, He also beheaded all of them to save the human race. This point, Yunsu turned the world around and traced back the long river of time. He saw the tragic battle of the year with his own eyes.


    Such monks, no matter what world they are in, even in the super prehistoric world, are definitely the immortals of the immortals. They should definitely be respected by living beings, famous for their virtues, and people who eat and serve.


    With such an immortal emperor, how could Yunsu appear in front of him with a dignified appearance that I am a latecomer and I am better than you, so I can look down on you from a high place and come to give you a gift?


    Therefore, he is anxiously waiting for the outside world, and the immortal son who is extremely anxious. I am afraid that he has never dreamed of it. In his opinion, a thing that is completely difficult for a strong man and completely impossible, even if he takes out the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, there may be various Begging the other party, it is possible to try things in the end, Yunsu had already done it before knocking on the door to see the Immortal Emperor Changsheng.


    The strong do not bully the weak, and they do not bully the innocent. The poor stand alone, and the upright uphold justice.


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng was completely stunned. He was originally confused, and he was only able to stay awake for one day in a year. He actually felt that the cold and freezing feeling that had haunted him for countless thousands of years had left his body, a feeling of flesh and blood. It came back again, and gradually, the five senses were able to move, and the limbs were alive.


    "I, I am alive..."


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng got rid of the obsession of death. Although Daluo Jinxian''s cultivation base can''t be returned, the memory is still there. Since the creation of the world, how devoutly cultivated himself, wandering around the ancient world, until the later creation of Changshengtian, transplanting The spiritual roots of heaven and earth are vividly visible.


    After that, he fought against several innate spirits to protect the weak human race, and then he was seriously injured and dying, curled up under his spiritual roots for many years, and finally died.


    But now, there are cultivators who can turn the world around, reverse the life and death of a Daluo Jinxian, and bring him back alive from the dead man''s residual thoughts, turning him into a living person with flesh and blood.


    "Yes, before, I asked Changshengzi to exchange Bu Lao Li, and asked that Qingfeng Patriarch to help."


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng finally remembered the cause and effect of the incident. After hearing the remarkable deeds of Qingfeng Patriarch, he realized that this monk was different from almost all the powerful people he knew. The power, and this ray of residual thoughts is really too strong, with the help of Linggen, it is unwilling to dissipate.


    However, even as a former Golden Immortal, Immortal Emperor Changsheng would never have imagined that the Qingfeng Patriarch, who he had never seen before, actually finished things before he knocked on the door and came in, and it far exceeded his expectations. billions of times.


    When Immortal Emperor Changsheng wanted to come, the breath that he couldn''t swallow was also the obsession in his heart, which led to the lingering thoughts after death, which was already the biggest torture to him.


    Since Patriarch Qingfeng can solve the four big Luo Jinxian together, he thinks that the supernatural power is far beyond his imagination. As long as the benefits given are large enough, he wants to ask him to solve his own obsession, and then he can completely annihilate with peace of mind. , don''t have to suffer anymore.


    But how tragic these millions of years have been, how amazing the surprise of this moment.


    "I am alive..."


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng tried to stand up and found that he was completely unharmed. Even if he had the experience of Daluo Jinxian, he looked at his body, but he really couldn''t see what magical power the other party was using. Reshape the body.


    You must know that as a Golden Immortal of Great Luo, and he is indeed dead, let alone accomplishing this step, in the eyes of Immortal Emperor Changsheng, even if he is to help himself liberate, the ancestor Qingfeng may have to bear some karma of heaven and earth, or Backlash from heaven and earth.


    However, even if there are 10,000 puzzles in my heart, the fact is so touching. When I live, except for my cultivation base, everything else is intact. It''s like I fell asleep and suddenly woke up.


    "Squeak~"


    The courtyard door of the Caolu was opened from the inside. Immortal Emperor Changsheng was dressed in a robe and his hair was tied together. He looked extremely handsome, exactly the same as the Immortal Emperor Changsheng that Yunsu had seen dating back to ancient times.


    "Changsheng, thank you fellow Daoist for saving your life."


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng opened the door, and without saying a word, he would bow down to the heaven and earth.


    "No need to be polite to the Immortal Emperor. I came from the human race, but I brought some good wine here today, and I made a special trip to visit. I would like to thank the Immortal Emperor for his righteous action and protecting the human race."


    Yun Su didn''t use any mana, but stretched out his hand to support him, holding a gift box in his hand, which naturally contained a lot of visiting gifts, but it made Immortal Emperor Changsheng stunned.


    It is obviously the other party''s own great kindness, but in the mouth of this old ancestor, it sounds like he has done great merits and deeds.


    Yes, he did protect the human race back then, but he died. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and even he is embarrassed to mention this again. , but still remember.


    "Where, where, the trivial matter, how can the ancestors talk about it, please come in, come in quickly, please take your seat."


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng quickly led Yunsu in and sat down on the stone table in the courtyard.


    Yunsu brought out good wine and good food. He didn''t mention anything about life and death, and he didn''t talk about the past. He only talked about the spring, summer, autumn and winter, and only talked about the way of cultivation. .


    Hundreds of millions of years, and suffering from almost all the hardships, who would have thought that there would be days when all the hardships would come to an end.


    Especially this wine, he had never drank such a delicious immortal wine. When the wine entered his stomach, it seemed that all the sadness and past had disappeared, and the grievances and grievances in his heart naturally dissipated. There is also a tendency to gradually collapse and dissipate.


    It was not until the fifth gourd immortal wine was drunk that Yunsu put down the wine glass and said casually:


    "The Immortal Emperor made great achievements for the human race back then. It should have been worshipped since ancient times and has been admired by hundreds of millions of people. However, due to various misunderstandings, this matter has been delayed until now.


    Su Mou is not talented, and today he is willing to do his best to help the Immortal Emperor realize an idea, as long as it is within Su Mou''s ability, there is absolutely nothing wrong. "


    As soon as these words came out, Immortal Emperor Changsheng sighed, drank all the wine in the cup, and said with a hearty smile: "I have never regretted protecting the human race.


    Now that the deceased is resurrected, this kind of great kindness has been accepted. No matter how shameless Changsheng is, he will never dare to raise any more ideas and demands. It is such a great kindness that Changsheng does not know how to thank his ancestors. Very hesitant and helpless. "


    "This matter is one by one. Since Su has brought it up, it is the utmost sincerity. I also ask the Immortal Emperor not to refuse." Yun Su got up and slightly cupped his hands.


    Speaking of which, since he was just rescued by Yunsu, Immortal Emperor Changsheng naturally couldn''t push it back and forth but he sighed and sighed: "Is it okay to have any idea, if not? I just want to restore to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, what if the ancestors want?"


    Yun Su actually thought of this request before he came. There are many things in this world. When you have them, you don''t feel precious, and when you lose them, you sigh with embarrassment. Whether they are rich or poor, or cultivators, most of them are actually like this.


    Therefore, with psychological preparation, there will naturally be no surprises and panics.


    "Can."


    Although Yunsu has not yet proved the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and his cultivation is definitely not the highest in this infinite universe, but his style is that a gentleman is hard to chase after a word, and he will do it no matter what he says. Unlike the others, they would not hold their noses and agree, but would happily help the Immortal Emperor Changsheng to realize this wish.


    In his view, from the point of view of most people, it is normal to make such a request. Even if the other party can''t do it, they can lower the request a little, so as to maximize the value of the dream.


    "Hey, the past is over, the Daluo, the Jinxian are all in the past. In the past, I didn''t want to die but had to die, but now I thought I had to die, but the ancestors were able to turn my hands and bring me back to life, It''s pointless to go back to the previous path.


    Originally, Changsheng just wanted to ask the ancestors to help, but he was obsessed with it, but now it has far exceeded expectations by hundreds of millions of times.


    Now that I live again, I want to start all over again. "


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng bowed halfway, made a big salute, and said solemnly:


    "Sanxiu Changsheng, wants to cut off the past, is willing to swear on the Great Dao, I just want to worship at the ancestors'' door, bring tea and water, or knot grass and hold a ring, I dare not say that I will repay my ancestors for saving life, even if Shamelessly follow the ancestors to learn the Supreme Dao."

 Chapter 334： ?Ling root is full of gardens

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng, a former Daluo Jinxian, actually gave up on his own initiative when he could restore the Daluo realm and re-stand in the infinitely close to the peak of the Qianyuan world.


    Yunsu naturally won''t ask if you think clearly, let alone say that there is no such shop after this village. Immortal Emperor Changsheng just has no cultivation base, not a naive child. Since he opened his mouth, it must be Well thought out.


    To put it more arrogantly, if Yunsu was the immortal emperor of longevity, he would also choose this way.


    There are many reasons for this. For example, Yunsu''s Dao is obviously far superior to those Daluo Jinxian Dao that have appeared in this Qianyuan world. Although you have to practice from scratch with Yunsu, the foundation is more solid and you can learn more. Leading the way of countless great Luo Jinxian, you can go further in the future.


    Secondly, from the Golden Immortal Daluo back then to the lingering death, this entire life has become a nightmare for the Immortal Emperor Changsheng. Even if he restores his previous cultivation, there are already flaws, and his Taoism is even more imperfect. .


    Of course, Immortal Emperor Changsheng himself also said the most important reason. Following Yunsu''s practice, he can learn different ways and repay his life-saving grace. Such a talented person, Da Luoxian who fought against several congenital beings who did not hesitate to die. God, how can you receive favors without repaying them?


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, then come under my door and follow the teacher to practice in the adult education."


    Yunsu didn''t mention any conditions, and he didn''t impose any restrictions, but he didn''t speak bluntly to the Immortal Emperor Changsheng, because he reversed the world for the Immortal Emperor Changsheng, and exerted his supreme magic to make this immortal who only had a ray of obsession left. The emperor was born from death, so even if he didn''t make the Great Dao oath, everything was actually under Yunsu''s control.


    This is Yunsu''s consistent style of doing things. It is not aimed at a certain person, but it is designed to guard against villains and not gentlemen.


    In addition, the cultivation of Dao Xing far surpassed the strongest realm of Immortal Emperor Longevity at the peak of the ancient times. In general, Yun Su dared to bluntly take the initiative to propose, and then resolutely agreed to it. In fact, he has already controlled everything.


    There are things to do, but you can''t overturn the car. Driving is fun, but overturning the car is not beautiful.


    "Many...Thank you, Teacher Tianen!"


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng was somewhat incoherent, and then he recited a lengthy incantation, but it was an oath. After reciting it, he completely handed over his future to the hands of the teacher he just recognized.


    For some reason, Teacher Mingming didn''t say anything, but instead he breathed a sigh of relief and did not make the Great Dao Oath. Immortal Emperor Changsheng always had a kind of apprehension, like someone who wanted to prove his innocence and was eager to prove himself.


    "The disciple still has an unkind request. Since the disciple wants to go back to the path of cultivation, he secretly thinks that he must first correct his position and cut off the cause and effect of the past, and then ask the teacher to give the Taoist name first, the name of immortality. But no longer dare to use it.


    Finally, after the disciples have dealt with the karma and karma, they can follow the teacher back to the mountain, and from then on, they can concentrate on the Dao and live a meaningful life again. "


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng bowed and saluted his disciples, and he was considered a teacher.


    "Go, I''ll be waiting for you outside for the teacher."


    Yunsu''s figure flashed, and he emerged from the Heaven of Longevity.


    About half an hour later, Immortal Emperor Changsheng came out, holding a spiritual root in his hand, it was the immortal Li of Longevity.


    It turned out that when Immortal Emperor Changsheng, the old ancestor who originally existed as a statue of the ancestor, stood in front of Changshengzi, the elders of the entire Changshengtian were stunned.


    Why did the dead ancestor come back to life? Didn''t he agree to exchange the old Li for the sect leader to help him, but he was obsessed with it, so that the ancestor could be completely freed and die a bit cleaner?


    In the face of such a shocking fact, the senior leaders of Changshengtian were all surprised first and then happy. Just thinking about what it means for a big Luo Jinxian to return to Changshengtian made these elders tremble.


    When Immortal Emperor Changsheng explained everything, as the descendants of later generations, there was no reason to stop him, but he was happy for his ancestors.


    In the end, after the Immortal Emperor Changsheng pointed out these descendants in the practice, he left behind thousands of volumes of Taoist scriptures that were not passed down in time. This is the last gift to the descendants of the Changsheng Emperor.


    Afterwards, I was grateful to Dade''s longevity son and others, and didn''t dare to disturb the adult leader who was waiting outside, but just reminded the ancestors to bring Fu Lao Li. Li Zhao said that he should also go with his ancestors.


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng was still a little embarrassed to speak, but he had already decided to take away this immortal plum.


    Since ancient times, the descendants of Changshengtian have not been very effective in their cultivation. They have always relied on the fruit of Fu Lao Li to make breakthroughs. Now they have left behind the entire scroll of the ancient Taoism, which can naturally revive Changshengtian.


    And although he has cut off all the cause and effect of Changshengtian, the outside world may not know it so clearly, and he will not easily kill Changsheng in the future.


    Of course, he couldn''t care less about these things. After leaving this gate today, the world is huge, and only the Adult Education is his home.


    "Since the front line has been cut off, today I will give you the Taoist name Wangchen, and I will teach you the "Taixuan Zhenjing", the sacred canon of the town school, so you can follow me in the future."


    As soon as Yunsu pointed to Immortal Emperor Changsheng, he directly raised his realm from Bai Ding to the realm of transforming gods and real immortals. It''s just that he has to start from scratch, and even the cultivation method has to be transferred to the enlightenment he just gave. "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing".


    This volume of "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing" can directly point to Wang Chenzi''s previous realm, but if it is higher, it will depend on his future performance.


    Immortal Emperor Changsheng got the gift, and he also had some magical powers. He changed his body, but he completely turned himself into a seven-year-old Dao boy, and used a secret method to seal most of his past and past events. These memories can no longer be opened.


    In this way, Wang Chenzi knew who he was, and did not lose himself, but he was relaxed, and only meditated and cultivated.


    "Master is on top, this young Li plant is ruined in the hands of the disciple. The disciple is really not good at planting this plant, and it has been harmed by me and the monks of the longevity for countless years. If you are not careful, maybe thousands of years later. completely withered and died.


    I also asked the master to allow the disciples to use it as a ceremony to worship and bring them into the enlightenment. "


    Severing the past, splitting the cause and effect of the past, the relaxed Wang Chenzi even has some changes in temperament, and the style of speech is similar to that of a seven-year-old child, not pretending to be a Taoist child.


    "Hahaha, since the disciple has given the apprenticeship ceremony, you can''t be stingy as a teacher, right? This peach is also the spiritual root of my teaching, so I will give you one to try it first."


    Yunsu is not pretentious, even if he goes out, he will definitely enter the adult religion, so that there will be more kinds of spiritual root gardens in the world.


    There are things in this world, there is something to give, and there is a ceremony to worship a teacher, so naturally, the new disciples have to taste the peach.


    "Thank you Master for the fruit."


    Wang Chenzi carefully took the peach with both hands. Since the teacher said that it was formed by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, it is also extremely precious, but from the appearance, this peach is more beautiful than the shriveled and astringent young plum. Even if he has now reached the realm of immortals, he will still feel a sense of intoxicated satisfaction after smelling it.


    "What kind of fairy fruit is this, it is unparalleled in the world!"


    Wang Chenzi didn''t think much about it, picked up the peach, and stuffed it into his mouth. Since the beginning of the world, he has never eaten such a delicious spiritual fruit.


    He who has never eaten ginseng fruit, naturally cannot eat more delicious than pan peach, or even a similar spiritual fruit.


    Moreover, after eating the pan peach, he found that the whole person was full, and the peach had no peach core. Whether it was cultivation base or physical body, he actually got a lot of benefits, and he couldn''t digest it all in a while.


    "Thank you Master for giving such precious peaches."


    Wangchenzi only now understands that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside the sky, and there are immortals outside the immortals. Such a master can hardly be looked up to, and the Peach Spirit Fruit that he takes out is a rare orphan product that is unique in the world. The immortal plums that I presented myself, the sickly ones, were dying. Even if some plums were produced before, the taste was not good, and the medicinal effects of the spiritual fruit were very different.


    "This peach is the spiritual root of my adult teaching town, and I will give it to the outstanding disciples in the teaching in the future. You are good students to practice, and you will help each other in offense and defense with the brothers and sisters in the door. A very small amount will feed back the world and leave some opportunities for the good boys in this world.


    All the spiritual roots in this world are based on a whole square of heaven and earth, and are born from the qi of heaven and earth. We cultivators occupy the spiritual roots, sit on the treasures, and also need to understand the truth of drinking water and thinking of the source and benefiting others. "


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and took out three peaches, and with a light blow, they disappeared without a trace, and I don''t know where they fell or where they were hidden, just waiting for the destined people to go through countless hardships and be able to withstand the cloud. For some of the moral tests set by Su, only those destined people with similar three views and positive values ??are given these great opportunities.


    Of these three peaches, two will be two complete opportunities, and the other will be transformed into countless spiritual fruits of heaven and earth, which are left to those who are destined, and the test is naturally not that strict.


    Moreover, these peaches are the same as the one that Wang Chenzi ate. Only the peach flesh has no peach pits. These peach pits have been put away by Yunsu. Even if outsiders don¡¯t have that kind of supreme means, Yunsu doesn¡¯t want to let the peach pits go. outflow.


    "Disciple, I have really been taught!"


    After listening to this, Wang Chenzi felt that it was even more delicious than the peaches just now. If he followed the master himself, he would definitely learn many, many different things in the future.


    Wang Chenzi asked himself, he is also a person who once had the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, but he never thought of sharing it. As for future generations, in addition to enjoying himself, he just took it out to hold some immortal banquets, in order to achieve Some kind of purpose.


    Yunsu didn''t say much, there were eighty-one peaches, and there would be no shortage of peaches to eat in the future.


    This Bu Lao Li looked like he was going to die, but as soon as he got into his hands, he seemed to wake up, the branches and leaves swayed, like someone who was dying of thirst and finally smelled water vapor.


    It fell into Yunsu''s hands, I''m sorry, even if it wants to die, it can''t die, what''s more, the spiritual root does not open the wisdom but is psychic. .


    One yard is one yard, this young Li suffered a lot in Changshengtian. Although there is no grievance and complaint, but now he is relieved like Wangchenzi, and naturally he is very happy.


    Yun Su took Wang Chenzi and stepped out and returned to Yaoshan. Since he officially accepted this disciple, he naturally had to gather his disciples and let everyone get to know each other.


    Seeing that the sect master accepted a boy, everyone was very happy. This boy is not easy to choose, and Yunsu''s character is more critical. Now that there is a boy, some things are easy to follow.


    After Yunsu was busy with this, he immediately went to the Pantao Garden, where there are 81 Pantao trees with a biochemical formation of billions of millions, which is the most suitable for planting young plums. This thing wants to restore its vitality and produce delicious food. Not Lao Li, at least a thousand years later.


    "Master, this Bu Lao Li seems to be terminally ill, so pitiful."


    Ge Xian''er is the spirit of a hundred flowers, and now she was given a spirit pill and transformed into a fairy of hundreds of flowers. She likes to deal with Linggen the most. Seeing such a miserable young Li, even tears flowed down her eyes.


    "Hehe, you will take good care of it in the future, and when you produce plums, you will be considered a success."


    Yun Su is not a stingy person either. Ge Xian''er took care of Pantao Garden, and he also gave a Panda Peach. You can''t let people look at Pantao Garden every day, and then you can''t help drooling.


    As the Baihua Fairy, this peach is also very beneficial to her practice, so I gave her one first, and then agreed to give her one for every peach that came out.


    Yunsu had also calculated that if Ge Xian''er took good care of them, the output of these peaches would be much higher. The number of peaches fluctuated in a range, and it had a lot to do with Ge Xian''er who took care of them.


    In the end, Ge Xian''er took the pan peaches and really didn''t dare to eat them, so she secretly took them to Wang Xuanji, and then Wang Xuanji persuaded her, and finally she happily took it back to honor her grandfather, Old Man Ge.


    Old man Ge is a thousand-year-old ginseng essence. When he was the poorest and most bitter, he had only eaten himself, sold his own shares, and was only a chorus in the adult education. Where have you eaten such heaven and earth spirit fruits, just smelling one He was drunk for three months, and finally shared it with Ge Xian''er. The grandfather and grandson cried while eating, and they were very happy.


    For Yunsu, the current Bu Lao Li must recover his vitality first, otherwise it is impossible to use the method of biochemical billions of millions as soon as he comes up, and then forcibly divide them into a garden.


    Moreover, the many spiritual essences brought back from Honghuang this time are enough to enlighten these 81 peaches and solve their fertilizer needs. As for Bu Lao Li, we can only wait for the next time. The next time I come back, it will be again Yiyuanzi is no longer old.


    "After so many years of hard work, I finally realized the freedom of peach and ginseng fruit. The next time I return from the flood, I will be able to realize the freedom of Bu Lao Li. Coupled with the innate gourd vine in Buzhou Mountain, did Pindao accidentally become a mythical farmer? already."


    This time, when I enlightened the pan peaches and used the supernatural power of biochemical billions of millions, I got hundreds of pan peaches. In addition to the more than 100 ginseng fruits that I brought back this time, Yunsu deliberately took them out and spread them out one by one. , and then called Wang Xuanji again, one grinned happily, the other was completely stunned.


    Speaking of which, even Yunsu thought it was a bit absurd. There were more ginseng fruits than pan peaches at home. On the one hand, the time in the prehistoric world passed quickly, and on the other hand, the ginseng fruit tree was too ambitious. The practice has always been to add two and one to five, and half of them were sent to Buzhou Mountain.


    Therefore, if he re-enters the Great Wilderness this time, Yunsu also prepared a lot of peaches for him, as a courtesy.


    "Xuanji, next time you go to retreat again, you will think of Big Brother Yun, and you can''t help but eat a peach or a ginseng fruit, we have it."


    Yunsu kept half of the ginseng fruit and peaches for himself, and another half for Wang Xuanji The disciples of the Chengjiao do not need these things on weekdays. Of course, they may be very necessary, but they do not need to be given. Wang Xuanji Xuanji has never been given to anyone privately, not even the Wang family.


    Yunsu has a lot of good things, but he still understands the principle of being close and distant.


    In these matters, Wang Xuanji was more clear-cut than Yun Su, but Yun Su was sometimes prone to being extravagant, which made Wang Xuanji feel a little distressed.


    Now that there are enough numbers, Yunsu has also specifically explained that the critical moment of Bai Suzhen and Bai Xianxian''s cultivation can be given. As for the others, Yunsu did not say much.


    "Such heaven and earth fetishes, of course, wait for Big Brother Yun to allocate them. There is absolutely no reason to allocate them by mystery. I will take care of Big Brother first, but I can count and play in the secret realm if I have nothing to do. As for Xianxian and Bai For the needs of my sister''s practice, I will follow the instructions of Big Brother Yun."


    Yunsu didn''t care about her anymore. Regarding the trial of the Heavenly Punishment System, there was still a little thing left to deal with, and then he would go back into the Great Wilderness to pursue the opportunity of sanctification and prove the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Returning to the Qianyuan world this time, Yunsu had personally experienced the power of the Daluo Jinxian realm. Many things that he wanted to do before could not be done, but this time he came back and solved it in one pot.


    If you don''t enter the realm of Daluo, how can you save Live Wangchenzi.


    If you don''t enter the realm of Daluo, how can you enlighten the peach forest in the whole garden.


    Before entering the Daluo realm, a few Daluo Jinxian came to the door, and they had to make a big fight. Now it''s better. It''s like cleaning a room, and the dust will disappear with a wave of his sleeves.


    "Suzhen, you bring the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying and take a trip to your teacher to deal with some things."


    Yun Su thought about it and felt that the time was almost up, so he took Bai Suzhen and left Yaoshan again, breaking through the void and heading straight for hundreds of millions of miles away.

 Chapter 335： ?Practice the sword and practice the courage to kill and kill

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yunsu took Bai Suzhen and stepped through the void of hundreds of millions of miles. When he came out, he had reached the junction of the Dark Divine Continent and the Eastern Divine Continent.


    The Dark Divine Continent is the sphere of influence of the Demon Race, while the northern and northeastern parts of the Eastern Divine Continent are mainly the territory of the Demon Race.


    Since Yaozu and Wuzu fled to the Xuanhuang World with their important clansmen, the unbreathable demons who were suppressed by the Wuzu and the Yaozu suddenly ushered in a new life.


    I have to say that the survivability of the Demon Race is really strong. At the worst time, Wu Zu and Yaozu joined forces to severely injure the Demon Ancestor, knocking it down from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, and then The entire Demon Race was driven from the ground to the 100,000 Black Water Realm.


    Yunsu is also very curious, not to mention the life and death of the two lich clans in the prehistoric world, even in the White Snake World, a small number of witch clans have inherited, and the witch clan and the demon clan are not in harmony, but in the Qianyuan world, the two lich clans are not in harmony. Has been in unison.


    In that battle, the entire Dark Divine Continent was almost smashed!


    The two big Luo Jinxian joined forces to knock another big Luo Jinxian down to the level of Taiyi Jinxian. If it wasn''t for that demon ancestor who had life-saving supernatural powers, ten of them would not be enough to die.


    In Yunsu''s point of view, if the world is a big chessboard, then the chess game in the Qianyuan world is far inferior to that in the prehistoric world. All kinds of conspiracy and tricks, and the heaven''s secret calculations are much lower.


    However, the ability of the demons to reproduce and survive is beyond everyone''s imagination. Although the main force of the demons has been dormant in the 100,000 black water world deep in the ground for thousands of years, the ordinary creatures of the demons are Firmly control the Dark God Continent.


    They thrived on the ruins of the Dark Divine Continent from generation to generation. In the eyes of other races and practitioners, the Dark Divine Continent, like the land of tigers and wolves, was their accustomed home.


    There are poisonous barriers everywhere, the filthy evil water is wanton turbulent flow, there are countless terrifying beasts, and there are many unknown dangers left over from the ancient war, even the Taiyi Immortals dare not break in easily.


    However, the ordinary creatures of the Demon Race are firmly rooted in this wasteland.


    "Master, are these demons going to attack the Eastern Divine Continent?"


    Standing on the cloud, Bai Suzhen looked down, and saw that on the side of the dark Divine Continent, all the mountains and plains were crowded with the army of demons. Feel the scalp tingling.


    It cannot be said that each of these demon army is a cultivator, but basically they have been trained by the secret method of the demon. Compared with the ordinary army of the human race, it is much larger, and it is not afraid of death. It can be called an enchanted warrior. , and some demon monks also formed a large number of battle formations, which have huge lethality to high-level cultivators. Just waiting for an order, the army of hundreds of millions of demons will smash out of the dark continent, sweeping the entire East Earth God Continent.


    "Without the joint suppression by Wu Zu and Yao Zu, this demon ancestor''s mind is already active, and he wants to learn how to dance on the drums, dance on the beams, and perform."


    Yunsu looked around and saw that these demon soldiers were full of bulging waists. There were only a few days'' rations there. Compared with other races, the soldiers and horses went ahead without food and grass, but the demons were only rations. Bring a little ration, go where the scourge is, and use war to support war.


    If there is no one to stop them, these demon army will soon drown the entire Eastern Divine Continent, and even the adjacent Beiju Luzhou, the Northern Divine Continent is estimated to be unable to escape.


    In the face of this scale of Demon Realm attack, even some of the ancient great factions can only run away.


    In addition to the army that stretches for thousands of miles, there are also many masters of the demon race. There are more than one million demon generals equivalent to the strength of the immortal realm, and there are even many Taiyi heavenly demons who have reached the Taiyi realm.


    Most of these Demon Generals, Demon Commanders and Demon Venerables did not rely on their own self-cultivation. It seems that their strength is similar to that of monks of the same rank of other races, and they are not afraid of death. There are many sequelae, and they cannot end well. They often die inexplicably, or suddenly go crazy. Most of them are good at fighting, but not good at spells.


    However, in the history of Qianyuan World, it was such a demon army that made many races tremble, and many ancient sects were unwilling to sacrifice precious immortals to kill these cheap demon cannon fodder. They can''t escape, and they are often sent to flee, leaving other races, including the human race, to the demon race.


    After Wuzu and Yaozu suppressed the Demon Race, they also regarded the Dark Divine Continent as a blood-sucking existence, extorting a large number of treasures from the Demon Race every year, and they wanted everything. Even the witch asked to pay millions of tributes every year.


    Once again, the hatred deepens.


    Although the war has not yet begun, many towns have been destroyed at the junction of the Dark Continent and the Eastern Divine Continent.


    The green energy that Yunsu had popped up earlier was to protect the living beings in these cities. If the city was destroyed, it could be rebuilt. When people died, they were gone, and they would not even exist in the next life.


    "Master, what should Suzhen do?"


    Bai Suzhen is holding a flying knife to cut immortals. This is the first time she has brought out this treasure of enlightenment. Before, she used to watch Bai Xianxian on the magic live broadcast.


    She has also experienced the catastrophe of all races in the White Snake World. She knows what a war of this scale means. As far as she can see, the scourge caused by the vast sea of ??soldiers from the Demon Race is so great that all living things, including flowers and plants, will be wiped out. Now, even many mountains have been flattened, and the black wind has swept across the sky and yellow sand. In terms of destructiveness, it is completely a mythical version of the sea of ??locusts.


    "As the saying goes, when people''s hearts are broken, there will be disasters in the world. This devil''s heart is crazy, and then everything is in front of us. Let them hide and seek here first."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s hand, a mist billows up from the sky. From Dongtu Divine Continent to the north, all within a radius of tens of thousands of miles are covered by the mist. There are countless strange sands in this mist, blowing the demon army. Can''t open my eyes.


    From a personal point of view, Yunsu doesn''t have much affection for the demons, just like he didn''t have much affection for black people when he was a child. It doesn''t involve racial discrimination, it''s purely personal preference.


    But now, the Chengjiao family is the dominant one, and Yunsu can be regarded as the supreme of the Qianyuan world. When looking at the races in this world, no matter whether they are beautiful, ugly, good or evil, they must be treated with a relatively fair attitude. Right or wrong, regardless of race.


    This is like, whether it is human or other races, wars are almost certain. From the current point of view, wars are breaking out in the entire Qianyuan world every day, and countless people have died.


    Yunsu would not care about such a thing, because there are many things that are the inevitable result of the natural operation of heaven and earth. From the perspective of civilization, it is inevitable.


    In the mortal world, there are causal cycles, rules and regulations, and in the world of cultivation there are rules and regulations in the world of cultivation.


    However, like the battle of the Demon Race today, it is impossible to sweep one or two Divine Continents.


    Therefore, Yunsu did not kill any of the demon sergeants, and even some of the more serious killings were left to be dealt with later.


    "No, why is it getting dark all of a sudden?"


    "This wind is so weird, I can''t even open my eyes, puff, there''s a lot of sand, I''m choking to death."


    "There is only one stick of incense before the whole army sets off. Isn''t this wind the cultivator of the Eastern Divine Continent?"


    "If it''s the monks of the Eastern Land Divine Continent, how could they have no reaction at all."


    Along with the fog, the black sand was blown by the strange wind, so that all the demon sergeants could not open their eyes, and even those demons who had reached the Taiyi realm were choked to the point that it was very difficult for them to speak.


    "The big thing is not good. This wind is very strange, and it has banned all my magic power!"


    Yes, all the monks of the demon race found that they wanted to use a whole body of magic real energy, but they were empty and completely unsatisfactory. They could only stay in the same place stupidly. stay home.


    Originally, the formation was like a sea of ??soldiers, but now all the demons are rushing around, embarrassed.


    This scene reminded Yunsu of the myth and legend that Chiyou created a strange fog, but was finally defeated by the Yellow Emperor by relying on the guide car.


    Now that it''s upside down, it''s not that easy.


    Yunsu continued north with Bai Suzhen, and soon came to the hinterland of the Dark God Continent, which is also the place with the worst conditions.


    "Let''s go, a day trip to the Demon Realm, below is the 100,000 Black Water Realm."


    Once you go underground, you will find that the living environment underground is much better than on the ground.


    The 100,000 black water world is made up of countless small underground worlds. The dirty black water gathers into a river, connecting countless small worlds of the demon race together. Each small world has a magic commander or a devil sitting in charge.


    In general, the strength of the demons in this dark continent is not even one-hundred-millionth of that of the prehistoric demons, but the entire social structure, customs, and customs are similar.


    It is full of blood, killing, filth, filth, and all the horrors that the world can think of, almost all here.


    When it arrived at the imperial capital of the 100,000 Black Water Realm, which was also the home of the Demon Ancestors, this place had a different look. The buildings were high-end and magnificent, and the main streets were paved with some relatively rare spiritual mines. , and the forbidden law is strict, even the Taiyi Jinxian can hardly sneak in quietly.


    The next moment, Yun Su and Bai Suzhen came to the Demon Ancestor''s palace, called the Black Water Divine Palace.


    In the main hall of the shrine, a Demon Venerable was kneeling on the ground with a flattering smile on his face, and said vividly to the Demon Ancestor on the Supreme Divine Throne: "The Demon Ancestor, my clan''s hundreds of millions of troops have been led by the Demon Venerables from all walks of life, occupying the darkness. The junction between Shenzhou and Dongtu Shenzhou. According to the plan of the Demon Venerables, there will be an attack in one stick of incense to capture the entire Eastland Shenzhou."


    However, at the next moment, Bai Suzhen couldn''t understand it.


    "Bastard!"


    I saw that Demon Ancestor was furious, smashed the magic treasure table in front of him with a slap, and then reached out and grabbed the Demon Venerable in his hands.


    "Who gave the order to let them attack the Eastern Divine Continent."


    "Old, old ancestor, no, wasn''t it your order..."


    "Nie Barrier, when did this ancestor give such an order, nonsense."


    The Demon Venerable was stunned. What happened to the Demon Ancestor? As his confidant, he always knew how to do things right with just one look from him.


    Previously, the Demon Ancestor had obtained a lot of information about the Nine Divine Continents, so he let himself convey this information to the Demon Venerables as soon as possible.


    Among them, the most critical is the shocking news about Wu Zu and Yao Zu and other Da Luo Jinxian having internal strife and leaving the Xuanhuang World.


    Of course, when promoting this information, this Demon Venerable was naturally adding fuel to the rumors, and said the situation of the other eight Divine Continents was extremely serious, as if it had been beaten into a pot of porridge, just waiting for the Demon Race to pick it up.


    As for the Heaven Punishment and the Moon Mountain Immortal Prison, there are naturally a lot of demonic cultivators in the demon world who heard about it, or learned about it when they were cultivating, or learned about it in a dream.


    But without exception, for the Qingfeng ancestor who has neither seen nor knew who it is, the Demon Race and the Demon Venerables don''t take it too seriously.


    Occasionally, a few Demon Venerables are a little more cautious, and when they are clamoring for war, it is recommended to avoid the Southern Divine Continent, and not to touch the adult sect leader who is rumored to be able to defeat the great Luo Jinxian of all parties.


    The Qianyuan world has had Daluo Jinxian since ancient times. In the eyes of many demons, the leader of the adult sect may be just a little more powerful. His own demon ancestors used to be in the Daluo Jinxian realm. Re-becoming the Golden Immortal of the Great Luo, and the Demon Race prospered and accumulated strength for nearly ten million years, many Demon Venerables already felt that this would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Demons dominate, right now.


    Soon, under the influence of the big red man under the throne of the demon ancestor, the target was also selected, that is, Dongtu Shenzhou, and then Beiju Luzhou, one is the demon ancestor, the other is the witch ancestor, the demons are aggrieved After so many years, we must take revenge on the billions of creatures from these two great continents.


    So, without getting the official order from the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Venerable was gearing up one by one, and transferred the army under his command to the vicinity of the attack target agreed by everyone, at the junction with the Eastern Divine Continent.


    Then, the big red man, Demon Venerable, came back happily, thinking about how the Demon Ancestor would reward him.


    "Bastard, the leader of the adult sect set up the Yueshan Immortal Prison in Yaoshan, and distributed 3,600 heavenly punishments. The target is the devil like you." The ancestor of the demon roared sternly.


    That Demon Venerable was dumbfounded, his brain was a bit useless, and the Demon Ancestor was not crazy. It was obviously not this attitude before. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could feel that the Demon Ancestor wanted to win it. The people of the Eastern Divine Continent also repeatedly said that when they traveled to the Eastern Divine Continent, they had accomplished what kind of beheading of 10,000 people and 100,000 people. They felt that the customs there were excellent, and they were quite envious.


    From his point of view, the Demon Ancestor is good, and naturally he is doing what he likes. Why is the situation not good now.


    "Old, old ancestor, all, all the Demon Venerables acted without authorization, and it has nothing to do with the little ones. The Demon Venerables usually have their own troops one by one, and the little ones can command them.


    Those Demon Lords, the Demon Clan and the Witch Clan have an undeniable feud, and they all want to burn, kill, loot, and feast. Even the little ones can''t persuade them.


    What''s more, it''s normal for the Demon Venerables to want revenge, even if they are tracked down by the Adult Sect, they will understand it.


    Old, old ancestor, spare, spare life... ah..."


    This Demon Venerable didn''t think clearly anyway, how the ancestors changed overnight. It was not like this before. He was thinking about the entire Demon Race, for the ancestors, the Demon Race took over the Eastern Earth God. Zhou and Beiju Luzhou, the biggest beneficiaries are also the ancestors. When the time comes, it will be a big deal to make a gesture and submit to the Chengjiao.


    In his opinion, as long as the raw rice is cooked and cooked, what can adult education do.


    There is a saying among mortals that the emperor is far away from the sky, and at such a distance, it is beyond the reach of a teacher. Do you dare to attack the demon sect that has been recharged for 10 million years and implicate the entire demon sect?


    However, just in his unwillingness and confusion, the demon ancestor still took away the real magic energy from him, and then threw it on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Come here, this fellow is in my Demon Ancestor swaying all parties, privately provoking a war, arresting him, and waiting to hand it over to Chengjiao. In addition, a letter from the **** of Xiu, stating the whole story to Chengjiao, just said This ancestor took the initiative to ask for guilt, because he was in retreat and practiced, and he was accidentally attacked by a traitor, making a big mistake, but it was, but he couldn''t stop this lower-level war..."


    In the letter of the devil god, the ancestor of the devil pleaded guilty, and then explained what he believed to be the truth. At the back of the letter, he even stated that he would investigate the matter thoroughly next, and would take part in several culprits. The culprit was escorted to Yaoshan Xianyu as soon as possible and voluntarily surrendered.


    "Hahaha, it''s my ancestor''s fault, it''s really too late to stop this war, hahaha..."


    The Demon Ancestor naturally knew that becoming a sect was not easy to mess with, and that Qingfeng sect master was definitely not a match for him, but in the whole thing, he picked himself up very cleanly, nothing happened in the Black Water Divine Palace, and he also blocked the secrets of the sky, not to mention nothing. He opened his mouth and said a clear statement, but in the end, the Demon Venerable did everything.


    In his opinion, Chengjiao has great power, but it may not be able to do anything with the demons. Otherwise, why is the Dark Divine Continent safe and sound this time.


    What''s more, even in the worst case, when he hid in the Black Water Divine Palace back then, even Wu Zu and Yao Zu couldn''t do anything about him. He really didn''t believe that the 100,000 Black Water Realm that the Demon Race had been operating since the beginning of the world would be able to do it. Can''t stop a teacher from becoming a leader.


    Moreover, he has also studied the punishment that day, and feels that this matter has nothing to do with him. At most, he will arrest the demons under his command to the Yueshan Immortal Prison. Of course, if the Yueshan Immortal Prison has the ability to be as strong as the Chengjiao boasted, Being able to capture the Demon Venerables who are equivalent to the Taiyi Realm is the ability of an enlightened religion.


    However, he didn''t know that just ten feet away, separated by a wall, Yun Su and the stunned Bai Suzhen had seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears.


    "Teacher, Master, how can this be..."


    If Bai Suzhen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that this demon ancestor was so cunning that he almost drilled the loopholes in the rules every step of the way.


    Obviously, even the Heavenly Punishment System would find it difficult to directly arrest him to go to Yueshan Immortal Prison to surrender.


    This is a madman''s act of frantically testing the fringes of the rules.


    Yunsu smiled, what is cheating, this is real cheating, what did he do today?


    "When dealing with lunatics, don''t talk about the rules. Otherwise, even as a winner, it''s easy to panic."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, pointed to the demon ancestor, and said to Bai Suzhen:


    "Well, I''m taking you with me today to find a good target for you, practice swordsmanship, and practice courage."


    Bai Suzhen: "..."


    So, in the next one stick of incense, the Demon Ancestor finally knew what it is that there are people outside of people, and there are immortals outside of immortals. When he saw Bai Suzhen, the self-proclaimed goddess immortal, broke into the Black Water Shrine with a flying knife. He knew it had been revealed.


    Next, after experiencing the fear of not being able to escape the Black Water Shrine no matter what, and the desperation that Bai Suzhen could not be hurt no matter what, the demon ancestor was beheaded by Bai Suzhen.


    Afterwards, with a wave of his sleeves, Yunsu turned the Black Water Divine Palace, which is the source of all evil even in the Dark Divine Continent, into powder.


    "Let''s go, the Zhuxian fleet has been assembled, let''s go and see."


    Yun Su was like stepping on an ant, looking at Bai Suzhen, whose face was slightly red, knowing that she had just killed a former Daluo Jinxian who now dominates a Divine Continent. He went to see how he would teach the immortals, gods and demons in the Qianyuan world who thought they were awesome and could not afford to be offended in the future.

 Chapter 336： mythical fleet

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yaoshan Xianyu, South China Sea Shipyard.


    In the southern sea of ??Yaoshan Xianyu, there is a huge sea area shrouded in layers of ancient formations. No one knows what is hidden here. If you can see through the fog, you can see countless giant warships moored in the sea. .


    It has to be said that compared to the external civilization, the internal civilization that existed in the era of Hongmeng Chaos is unique in its pursuit of the ultimate.


    The production of the Zhuxian battleship fully reflects the terrifying productivity of the age of mythology. These new-style Zhuxian battleships, from the very beginning, have satisfied Yunsu''s evil taste of a certain power type.


    When I was a child, the cultivation on earth has been broken down, but the advanced weapons of external civilization can be seen, or some reasonable imagination can also give those humans who look up at the stars a certain sense of satisfaction.


    Therefore, although human beings have worked hard to land on their own satellite moon, as for planets such as Mars, which belong to the same solar system, they are beyond reach.


    But this does not hinder in any way, human beings have created countless science fiction works, which tell about many interstellar warships.


    Before becoming an arrogant cultivator, Yunsu actually liked the kind of interstellar battleships that represented the ultimate sense of strength, especially the super battleships that could destroy countless civilizations, and the existence of Battle Star Fortresses.


    As a five-good young man, Yunsu once imagined that the J-8 fighter jet could shoot down the American stealth fighter F22, and also imagined the incredibleness of the destroyer hitting the aircraft carrier.


    In a sense, Yunsu''s childhood was full of regrets and obsessions.


    I want to have money to spend.


    I want to have an inexhaustible life span.


    I want America to be beaten with the iron fist of communism.


    ¡­


    For Yunsu, while enduring hunger, watching others take two bites of big pig trotters and swearing at the feeling of being too greasy and throwing away, and watching rabbits use weapons and equipment that are many years behind others, The feeling of looking enviously at the nuclear-powered aircraft carriers of the American Empire is exactly the same.


    I have no people, but I am stronger than others.


    As a Daluo Jinxian who is immortal, immortal, immortal and immortal, it is necessary to promote both strengths and weaknesses.


    You are a civilization within the body, then I will tell you the great truth of Da Luo Jinxian.


    You are a civilization outside the body, then I will chat with you about the sense of justice of the battleship Zhuxian.


    Therefore, Yunsu took the words how bold people are and how productive the land is to the extreme.


    It is incredible that after many improvements, stacking, and even evolution, the Zhuxian battleship has such a terrifying temperament.


    Each of the current Zhuxian battleships is 30,000 meters long, a full 10,000 feet.


    It sounds incredible, but in fact, the hull of the battleship is not the most expensive.


    For example, if a super in vitro civilization wants to build an interstellar warship, it must have millions or even tens of millions of automated factories working together.


    For Yaoshan Xianmeng, in addition to mining the resources of Yaoshan Xianyu, there are treasures in the vast sea, and then there are countless resources on many stars in the starry sky.


    At the beginning, only high-level practitioners could mine the resources of the starry sky, but after Yunsu went twice, he got back astronomical materials.


    There is no way, if he can''t let it go, he will just move a few planets back. Daluo Jinxian, who has mastered the rules of heaven and earth, is terrifying and unreasonable.


    If you want to make an analogy, the relationship between a very strong Daluo Jinxian like Yunsu or a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and the whole world is like a child pushing a car full of 100 million tons.


    The scary thing is that the friction between the car and the road is 0, which means that it can''t stop with a slight push, huh, huh.


    Yaoshan Xianyu and the Dacheng Empire have never waged war with the outside world for more than a thousand years. They have neither attacked the human race nor bullied other alien races, but have devoted themselves to building ships.


    Even many practitioners in Yaoshan Xianyu have joined this great project.


    In addition, there are countless sea clans in the vast sea, which is a more terrifying group.


    In the past, cultivators needed to travel the world, and they needed to fight and kill. Today you destroy my whole family, and tomorrow I will kill you all over the world. You must go all over the world to find opportunities and adventures, but now, you only need to work hard in the workshop of Yaoshan Xianmeng. Work, you can get all the things you want by relying on points, even fairy tools, elixir, such things that you never dared to dream of before.


    There are more people, more power, and more monks. Building a Zhuxian battleship is just like playing.


    The super workshops were established one by one. While transforming the craftsmanship and sorting out the production process according to Yunsu¡¯s imagination, Yaoshan Xianmeng organized a large number of practitioners and developed a large number of rune machine tools by means of refining tools. The rune machine, the 30,000-meter battleship shell, looks terrifying, but the Yaoshan Xianmeng has ten workshops that can cast the battleship shell in one piece.


    In contrast, burning runes is a very troublesome thing.


    However, after the introduction of the modular rune production line hundreds of years ago, this problem was also solved, and the construction speed was greatly improved.


    As a big Luo Jinxian, it is necessary to get some World Destruction Fleet to make toys, and at the same time to allow Yaoshan Xianyu to complete the internal cycle.


    This matter was accomplished in one fell swoop. Through the construction of the Zhuxian battleship, the transformation of the immortal to civilian use and the military to civilian use was successfully completed, the internal cycle was also completed, and the entire Xianmeng and Dacheng Empire were tempered.


    There are more than 15,000 Immortal Zhun battleships, each of which is a standardized 30,000 meters long. This is the unfinished World Destruction Class Zhuxian Fleet built by the Yaoshan Immortal Alliance for more than a thousand years.


    The Battleship of Zhuxian was originally created by Yunsu to deal with the demon of Guangqi Mountain. The blood-transforming supernatural powers that he learned from the demon, until today, even if Yunsu has reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, it is still a town sect. Magical powers, so far no adult disciple can learn it.


    However, through this magical power, Yunsu has also deduced some incomparably powerful incarnation techniques, which have been gradually taught to Wang Xuanji, Bai Suzhen and Bai Xianxian. The low-level incarnation techniques that are not so demanding will only be taught in the future. It may be passed on to Wang Xuanzang and some more core disciples of adult religion.


    As for the Zhuxian battleship, although the foundation is rune technology, it was later strengthened by Yunsu several times. It was originally built according to the specifications of the Doomsday. Fleet, which can make the enemy throw a rat.


    It can be said that this kind of Zhuxian battleship based on rune technology has nothing in common with the rune ordnance that Dacheng Empire is widely hunting. ''s battleship.


    When the cultivation base was not high enough, Yunsu felt that the more the number of Zhuxian battleships, the better, not seeking to kill more people, but only to protect themselves at home.


    As a result, now that the Great Luo Jinxian has been achieved, Yunsu still does not feel that the number of 100,000 ships set for this doomsday-level fleet is unreasonable.


    In his realm today, many things are inconvenient to do in person.


    For example, in the past, he was able to come forward directly when he encountered the demons doing things like this, but now it is inevitable that people will feel that they are bullying the small and talking behind their backs are things that everyone likes.


    This is like nuclear weapons in the Earth era. Deterrence is more important. If you really want to use it as a second kick, and throw it on the enemy to hear an explosion, it is less likely.


    Therefore, adult education still needs something that can be understood by all races in the world. , then you need to let the other party have a long experience.


    Otherwise, the races of the Qianyuan world are likely to fall into a strange circle of thinking that is extremely absurd.


    "Hehe, brother is not a cultivator, the adult education is coming to bite me."


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m not a high-level cultivator, and Yueshan Immortal Prison is not qualified to lock me up."


    "Daluo Jinxian? I bah, I have practiced for three hundred years, and I haven''t even reached the Golden Core Realm. Come here, I will do something wrong. Come and kill me, let me make a name for myself."


    If the top cultivators, including Yunsu himself, were a strategic deterrent, then the Zhuxian Fleet would be the conventional force that Yunsu would take to travel the world in the future.


    "Woooo..."


    In the South China Sea, there was a rapid sound of conch shells over the shipyard at sea. Soon, the number of Zhuxian battleships up to 100 began to operate. The captains, who were mid-level monks, began to urgently command the battleships to take off and then fly in the air. Formed into a formation of yin and yang fish.


    "Marshal Tridacna, don''t patronize and laugh, order it to go. Hahaha..."


    On the flagship, He Ruiming, one of the two marshals of the Zhuxian Fleet, reminded the giggling King Clam.


    "Oh, well, old He, you are here to direct, you are here, I''m in charge of supporting you and watching the fun."


    The ancient monster of the clam clam has been busy with Yaoshan Xianyu for more than a thousand years, and has reached the realm of returning to the immortal world, so he has been very active in the matter of working for the adult religion.


    He Yuming nodded, then said to the rune commander in front of him: "I am He Yuming, ready to start the rune shuttle formation."


    As the general leader of the old dynasty of Dacheng, He Ruiming never dreamed that more than a thousand years later, he could still exist in this world. He first became a ghost cultivator, and then he was named a ghost god. He has become a godly general. Although his combat power is almost 0, as a fleet commander, it is completely enough.


    Soon, the huge yin and yang fish map composed of a hundred Zhuxian battleships began to glow, and in an instant, the entire small fleet disappeared. You can quickly appear anywhere with one or several shuttles.


    Soon, after two shuttles, the fleet arrived at the destination, the junction of Dark God Continent and Eastern Divine Continent.


    "Your Majesty, look at the black mist that spreads tens of thousands of miles down here, what is there?"


    When the fleet arrived, He Ruiming''s cultivation was too low, and naturally he couldn''t see through the situation below.


    "Hahaha, let me be Kangkang... Kang, old man, I can''t see how..."


    King Tridium laughed so hard that he couldn''t even speak. He wanted to test the power of the fleet for a long time. In He Yuming''s eyes, it was a top-level warship, and in his eyes, it was a piece of powerful heavy-duty. magic weapon.


    As a result, as an Earth Immortal who had returned to the void, he could not see what was in the mist.


    Fortunately, a female fairy will soon arrive.


    "Yeah, hurry up, it''s Fairy Bai who has arrived."


    When King Tridium saw Bai Suzhen coming to the clouds, he hurriedly made preparations to welcome this senior adult sister.


    "That''s the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife!"


    When he saw the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying in Bai Suzhen''s hands, he was stunned for a moment, and he secretly thought that he didn''t know which unlucky one was, and he was killed again.


    As far as he knew, the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife was never used easily, but once it went down the mountain, no enemy could escape.


    Bai Suzhen arrived on the flagship. She is no stranger to this large magic weapon. It is a big killer for monks below a certain realm, but compared with the flying knife in her own hands, it is probably a small fleet of 100 ships. Can''t stand a knife.


    "The leader of the law will be here soon."


    When everyone heard the words, they bowed and stood. The next moment, a flash of light in the flagship showed Yunsu''s figure.


    "Meet the leader!"


    "Exemption."


    Yunsu didn''t say anything, just wanted to take a good look at the performance of the Zhuxian fleet, and then leave a plan for transformation and upgrading when it is about to return to the prehistoric period.


    When he went to Honghuang this time, he had a hunch that he would get countless treasures of heaven and earth. In contrast, some of the treasures he brought back this time were under his control, and some were under the control of Wang Xuanji. Part of it was put into the treasure house of enlightenment, and the rest was used to transform the Zhuxian battleship. In general, it was still not enough.


    The reason is also very simple. Of the many powerful people who died before, at least 70% to 80% of the treasures in their hands fell into the fighting parties. Although Yunsu picked up a lot, 80% of them were placed in the chaos of Buzhou Mountain. On the body of the gods, in case of emergency, the remaining 20% ??was brought back to the world of Qianyuan.


    But next time, it will be different.


    According to myths and legends, the ancestors smashed Buzhou Mountain, and as a result, the broken Buzhou Mountain was snatched away by all parties, among them the top powerful people such as Taishang Daoren. When the time came, Yunsu didn''t mind collecting more treasures.


    Otherwise, in the future, it will be scattered in the wild, or hidden in the depths of the endless starry sky, and I am afraid that even him will be difficult to find again.


    "Xiao Bai, talk to them about the reasoning. If the reasoning doesn''t make sense, talk to them about the rules."


    Yunsu sat in the upper seat and nodded towards Bai Suzhen, who escaped from the flagship, took the talisman Yunsu gave her, and dissipated the tens of thousands of miles of black sand and mist.


    The tossed demon army, who wanted to die, immediately saw a white fairy standing in the air, and the hundred battleships behind them.


    Large-scale flying magic weapons are not uncommon in the Qianyuan world, and there are even many demons. There are more than 80,000 ships in the sea of ????military soldiers. It''s just that compared to the battleships that are armed to the teeth, these are used to load the blood corpses of the demon race, fly to the sky above the target, and then drop the blood corpses. Under the destruction of the big array, it can also spread the plague that is extremely terrifying to the monks.


    And the powerful flying magic weapon that can be both offensive and defensive is not very common in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Who is this person? Dare to block the way of my demon army."


    "Those flying boats are not bad. If you grab them later, they will be appetizers."


    The high-level demon cultivator of the Demon Clan could see that the female cultivator was an immortal, and there were a hundred extraordinary battleships behind him, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. It''s a shit.


    "I am Bai Suzhen, the eldest disciple of Chengjiao..."


    This is the first time that Bai Suzhen has faced so many creatures, and she has to complete the task of reasoning or obeying the rules. She was a little nervous at first, but after beheading the demon ancestor before, she felt a little uncomfortable, and soon calmed down. , as a messenger of enlightenment, declared that this expedition in the demon world was illegal. Once it caused the destruction of life in the Eastern Divine Continent, it would be a sinner of heaven and earth and would be severely punished.


    The demon army must return to the Dark God Continent immediately, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    "The Demon Ancestor has already been slaughtered, so don''t make the same mistakes again."


    Bai Suzhen stretched out her hand, and the picture of the destruction of the Black Water Divine Palace appeared. If it was another race, when the ancestors were destroyed and the old nest was taken over, they heard the sign of the adult religion, and they should retreat.


    However, this kind of logic is not the case for a race like the Demon Race, which has some problems with its mind, character, and even spirituality.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, the immortal is finally dead. Children, step on the Eastern Divine Continent and capture the goddess alive."


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, it''s just the other party''s demon method, what kind of cultivation is our demon ancestor, even two big Luo Jinxian can''t break through the 100,000 black water realm, just because she is not even a female fairy in the Taiyi realm, it must be lied to us."


    "Kill!"


    "Grab!"


    Facing the madness of the demon clan, Bai Suzhen knew for the first time what playing the piano to a cow was, but it didn''t make sense at all.


    "¡­"


    Bai Suzhen knows that today''s reasoning doesn''t seem to make sense. These increasingly crazy demons, even if one in a billion people of insight are sneaking away, most of the demons are wrapped up. He clamored wildly to flatten the Eastern Divine Continent, even the Southern Divine Continent.


    "Since you can''t be reasonable, I can only talk to you about the rules."


    When Bai Suzhen thought about it, a battleship of Zhuxian came out more and more, and the muzzle of the huge rune main gun had begun to flash with an intoxicating halo, aiming at the demons.


    "This is the battleship of Immortal Zhu, my enlightenment. Now I''ll give you a stick of incense. If you don''t retreat, we''ll fire."


    After what happened just now, Bai Suzhen already knew how crazy these demons were and how insufferable they were. Thinking about it, it was difficult for them to understand the battleship Zhuxian, and they would not care about the warning that they fired.


    "The sons and gentlemen of the demon race, rush with Lao Tzu, the beauties of the immortals, the handsome young men of the human race are waiting for us, eat human flesh, sleep well, rush!"


    "Tread the Eastern Divine Continent and capture the monsters alive."


    "Tread the Southern Divine Continent and capture the Qingfeng Yaodao alive."


    The fact is so cruel, Bai Suzhen gave a stick of incense time according to the rules, but without even a moment of effort, the entire army of the demons attacked, and it only took two sticks of incense to completely invade the Eastern Divine Continent, causing inhuman beings to be wiped out. .


    "The hour has come."


    Bai Suzhen did not take a breath earlier, nor did she delay the time. When the time for a stick of incense came, she waved her hand, and the muzzle of the Zhuxian battleship, which had already been fully charged, flashed a world-destroying light, and then, the demon soldiers below. The sea is like seeing the most beautiful death light in the world.


    An intoxicating radiance of death rose up in the Dark Continent, and UU reading I don''t know how long it took. When the ray of light dissipated, a huge pit with a radius of 50,000 miles appeared on the spot.


    Everything was annihilated. Those demons who dreamed of eating human flesh, sleeping first and then eating beautiful girls of all races, all disappeared except for a few who quietly retreated.


    In that bottomless crater, only the secluded springs gurgling out from the ground, maybe in ten years, there will be another beautiful and intoxicating sea of ??magic.


    And the monks on the Zhuxian Fleet have already recorded this scene, and then it will be widely distributed all over the world, so that all the races in the Qianyuan world will see, when they do not reason with the adult religion, what posture should they accept the adult religion rules.


    Yunsu nodded, he already knew how to improve the Zhuxian battleship, and soon left a jade slip, and left the rest to the rune masters to do.


    Just now, he has already sent those innocent, slightly remorseful, or demons whose conscience is not lost, or who are just subject to the upper-level demons, to the hinterland of the Dark Divine Continent with their supreme supernatural powers.


    As for those who are full of killing and madly begging for death, they can only go with them.


    After all, today is also to kill chickens and warn monkeys. The Qianyuan world is not the world of white snakes. The world is too big. There must be both strategic deterrence and conventional deterrence. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of people in the world will not be honest and obedient.


    Most of the demons are not likable, it is their own fault, and there is more to die, but he is also willing to let those innocent people go. Bai Suzhen seems to be reasoning and saying rules, but in fact, it is indirectly giving this small number of demons a chance.


    The rule of the adult religion is to only punish evil, not to get involved.


    "Everything is over, and I can return to the Great Wilderness."


    Yunsu looked at the world of Qianyuan, and only felt that the years were quiet. This peaceful and prosperous world without disputes and noise can give him a warm feeling.

 Chapter 337： Nuwa asked

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "After sweeping the whole house and sweeping the world, this kind of new look is really good."


    Yunsu returned to Yaoshan, then retreated for a few days, connecting with the heaven and earth in the Qianyuan world, and found that all the laws were very compatible. If you want to achieve a certain intention, the whole world can provide a feeling like an arm.


    The whole person is even more thoughtful, as if there is nothing that he cannot do.


    Of course, there are some things that can''t be done temporarily.


    For example, Yunsu felt that there was still a lack of a more orderly organization between heaven and earth. Otherwise, if the demons wanted to exploit the loopholes this time, other races or high-level monks would take the risk next time.


    Just as all the ways to make quick money are written in the criminal law, risk-taking and death are always the only ways to get rich overnight, so Yunsu is very sure that the order of the Qianyuan world cannot be stable overnight. Rather, there needs to be an organization that maintains it constantly.


    "Training the avenues and walking face to face with the avenues of heaven and earth, I can reach the realm of training the world and sorting out the avenues, and I still have to thank those Da Luo Jinxian."


    The six great golden immortals in the Qianyuan world, the ancestor of Yueshan died in cooperation with the ancestor of the witch and the ancestor, and then the second ancestor of the lich fled to the Xuanhuang world. Lose.


    Finally, the Great Yan Buddha was admitted to the door, and he became an adult fairy slave thug, and then resurrected the immortal ancestor of longevity, and went back to the cultivation path under the door. With all the thoughts in his heart, Yunsu no longer has any imminent worries, and it is a good time to return to the prehistoric world.


    "Let''s set up the next one first, go to the great wasteland, and try to realize the opportunity of sanctification at hand."


    Yunsu made a beautiful dream, as to whether it can be realized, the ghost knows.


    One day, if the joy of training one side of the world can be staged in the prehistoric world, for Yunsu, it will be more satisfying and rewarding than eating a hundred peaches and a hundred ginseng fruits.


    The world of Qianyuan is like his private plot. Whether it is the past or the present, the future will be extremely important, not just the second home where Ben Ming''s real body is placed.


    As for the first home, Earth, Yunsu also once visualized the void, trying to find a way back home in the infinite world. Unfortunately, the road ahead is full of smog, and even with his cultivation, he can''t see the way home.


    It can be seen that, at least for now, his realm is not omnipotent.


    A wanderer who can''t even go home, naturally needs to practice harder.


    Next, Yunsu spent a few more days with Wang Xuanji, the core disciples of the adult sect, and the younger brothers and sisters of the Wang family, either to hold family banquets or to point out a few sentences. This kind of cultivation is one way of love. He is also very important.


    "Hey, there''s still one thing that''s not right!"


    Yun Su was about to concentrate on meditation and return to the prehistoric world, but suddenly his heart moved, and he grabbed the white fairy who was curled up into a puppy. Looking at her like a sleeping beautiful girl, she knew that this prehistoric trip would With her great fortune, she could only grit her teeth and spend the immortal order of immortality to bring her in.


    The reason why they didn''t take Wang Xuanji and the others was because Yunsu didn''t have enough confidence to ensure their safety, and Yunsu wasn''t going to let more people know about the matter of traveling into the Great Wilderness unless he had reached the realm of saints.


    But Bai Xianxian had nothing to do, so if she was told to shut up, she could only shut up obediently.


    Not to mention her great opportunity.


    As a super mythical beast who has traveled through countless big worlds and came to the world of Qianyuan from the other side of the starry sky, there will be no unforeseen branches in taking her to the prehistoric wilderness.


    "Damn it, there are only nine thousand and ninety-nine white and ninety-eight immortal decrees left. You smashed the goods, and it cost me a full two pieces of immortal immortal orders for immortality."


    Yun Su gritted his teeth for a while, the original 10,000 Immortal Immortal Tokens looked so pleasing to the eye, but it turned out to be two less because of the White Immortal.


    For more than a thousand years, although he did not personally operate in Yaoshan Xianyu, but as a super mythical farmer, he kept the harvest of the crops and began to produce a steady stream of immortal orders.


    For a Daluo Jinxian who doesn''t want to be in harmony with Qianyuan, this may be the best gift from heaven and earth to him.


    With a single finger, Yun Su completely blocked all perception of Bai Xianxian who was sleeping, and then used Pangu Fan as a medium to cast a supreme forbidden speech technique on her, setting a ban on everything about the Qianyuan world, as long as Yun If Su is not dead, this restriction cannot be broken.


    Then, it entered the prehistoric realm. Although Bai Xianxian entered the real body, it was not a big problem. Yunsu had already left a trace of her real spirit in the world of Qianyuan. Can also be pulled up.


    The next moment, Yunsu had already awakened in the ancient bronze temple of Buzhou Mountain with Bai Xianxian, who had returned to its original form.


    "Xianxian, wake up."


    Seeing that this guy was sleeping very comfortably, Yunsu reached out and hugged the little white pet, pinching the softest part of the back of her neck. In fact, the golden light of the Buddha''s belief that she had eaten before had already been digested almost. Just to help her digest it completely.


    Hearing the familiar shout, Bai Xianxian, who had already broken through, opened his eyes, and immediately realized that something was wrong, and a pair of eyes revealed a huge fear.


    "Old, old Su, where is this. Okay, so scared..."


    Bai Xianxian was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. This unknown world gave her a huge sense of oppression, as if she was just about to stretch herself, but found that the sky was pressing down on her.


    This is the gap between the top-level Great Prehistoric World and the ordinary world.


    "This is Honghuang."


    As soon as Yunsu pointed her to her, she passed the "Land of the Great Desolation" written by Zhen Yuanzi to her. After half a stick of incense, Bai Xianxian digested these terrifying information, and she was lying at Yunsu''s feet originally. Suddenly felt that it was not safe enough, and wanted to climb on Yunsu.


    As a result, because of her excessive tension, her legs became weak, so she could only curl up there, looking at Yunsu pitifully.


    Yunsu stretched out his hand and picked her up, and Bai Xianxian felt a little better.


    As a little white pet, almost exactly the same as a puppy, at this time the two were teary-eyed and looked really frightened.


    "Lao Su, this flood is scarier than most of the worlds I''ve been to."


    As an unknown **** pet who was bombarded from the other side of the starry sky inexplicably to this side, although Bai Xianxian doesn''t remember what happened before, her heart palpitations remind her all the time that this is an extremely dangerous place, and some memories in her memory Somewhat similar in the past.


    "Which worlds have you been to?"


    Yunsu asked curiously.


    "I don''t remember, some worlds are very scary and weird, oh, I told you last time, those..."


    "..."


    Yunsu immediately stopped her from continuing to speak. If there were no accidents, this guy may have encountered a chaotic **** and demon clan similar to Pangu. There is no need to say more about how terrible that clan is. They are the Chaos Protoss who specialize in pioneering the world.


    A bunch of idle creatures, standing upright in the sky, all of them like to carry a giant axe, and some personal feelings described by Bai Xianxian, they are not bad.


    The reason why Bai Xianxian was not allowed to say more was because Yunsu himself felt that his cultivation was not enough now, and he was still a little far away from such a chaotic protoss. He talked too much for fear of being sensed by others. Speaking of accounts is speechless.


    "You, don''t be so timid, and learn more from Bai Suzhen. You can see that she comes from the small world of White Snake, and she is not half a point shorter than the people in Qianyuan World. What a cowardice."


    Yunsu hit her twice, and then set thousands of forbidden laws on her. First of all, she wanted to save her life. In fact, she wanted to keep her from talking nonsense, get used to the flood as soon as possible, and then live with peace of mind. , waiting for the great opportunity that belongs to her.


    One person and one dog came to Honghuang, and Yunsu was also afraid that he would miss home after staying too long this time.


    "Oh oh oh, I already know it''s not enough."


    Baixian Immortal Dog can''t do it. In this place that feels very dangerous just by smelling it with her nose, after many rapid breakthroughs, she still has only the Wushou Jinxian realm and feels quite uncomfortable. She can''t help but think of Wang Xuanyu''s famous saying that fools run around Just stay in Buzhou Mountain, and unless Lao Su speaks, he will not go anywhere.


    "However, Lao Su trusts the deity so much that he even has to bring the deity with him when he travels and cultivates. The deity is so happy, bahahaha..."


    As Bai Xianxian thought about it, she turned into her original human appearance before she knew it. The milk dog was usually hanging in Yunsu''s arms, and she couldn''t get down.


    Yunsu was digesting a lot of information about her return to Honghuang this time, and she was too lazy to care about her.


    Before he left, he sealed off the entire Buzhou Mountain, so he didn''t worry about Xiao Shitou and the Huluwa brothers and sisters running around. As long as Buzhou Mountain was not attacked by the top-ranked top powers, he would not pass. Pay attention, lest both ends be busy.


    When there is something wrong, he can know what happened in the flood with a single thought, and when there is nothing wrong, he will save the information and read it when he comes back.


    Seemingly in the blink of an eye, Hong Huang actually passed a Yuan Hui.


    In this Yuanhui, the great powers of several parties and the vast majority of the great powers of the prehistoric wilderness are relatively low-key. Take Yunsu''s favorite standard to measure the scale of the chaos of the prehistoric, the number of the great powers who have fallen. More than 300 powerful people died in one Yuanhui.


    "After the battle at Xuantianling, the top powers were even more busy with preaching and sanctification, while the participating forces were licking their wounds, and the powers onlookers were frightened."


    Similar to what Yunsu had guessed before he left, in this Yuanhui, the upper floors of the prehistoric world were relatively quiet, but the mountains and rivers in the middle and lower floors were shattered, and all ethnic groups were annihilated.


    What is commendable is that the three races that received the award actually lived and worked in peace and contentment within the Buzhoushan sphere of influence, and did not go anywhere.


    Buzhou Mountain, which was originally capable of supporting tens of thousands of races, has a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Now it supports three races of them. It is really cool to live. It is a good thing, and I also keep the best and put it in the sacrificial temple in front of Buzhou Mountain, waiting to honor Qingfeng Patriarch.


    Moreover, Yunsu was very satisfied with the result of the three clans becoming one.


    "I didn''t expect that the fusion of the three clans came from Hanzhi, a girl from the Spirit Mushroom Clan. This girl is quite intelligent. If she wants to accept an apprentice next time, she will be the first one."


    This girl named Hanzhi, even if a Yuan Hui has passed, has not grown up yet. What does this mean in Honghuang? It means that she is extremely talented, and this girl''s three views, heart, mind, and intelligence are all aspects. I like Yunsu very much.


    In contrast, when Bai Suzhen was young, she was vaguely similar to her, but Bai Suzhen was more dignified and reserved, while Hanzhi was particularly cute and intelligent.


    The time of a Yuanhui, in the prehistoric times, can be long or short.


    For example, it is deduced from some heavenly secrets that have not been disturbed in any way. The Yuanhui, Master Sanqing, did not go down the mountain, and even among the top ten listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace, this Yuanhui used a clone to walk through the floods. There were only three in total, and even Zhen Yuanzi, who had been informed by himself before he left, took Patriarch Hongyun to retreat for a Yuanhui in Wuzhuangguan, and did not go anywhere.


    After Yun Su packed Bai Xianxian properly and there was no problem, he took her to meet a few friends from Buzhou Mountain.


    A Yuanhui time, Xiao Shitou slept a few times and it was over And the Huluwa brothers and sisters, apart from the skyrocketing cultivation base, did not change much, not even the height, temperament, and personality. many.


    On the other hand, Erwa has become a bit milky, but she is not as simple and honest as her brother. Instead, it is a bit like Xiao Shi''s personality, which is a bit weird.


    On this day, there was nothing to do, and Xiao Shishi took the big baby and the second baby on the high gourd vine and sat on the swing.


    "Dad, when did your ancestor leave the customs? My daughter of this fairy is about to grow hair."


    Little Stone sighed, the swing went up and down, but it was always facing the ancient bronze temple, as if he felt that Yunsu would come out from there at any time.


    "I don''t know, the old ancestor didn''t say it, and I don''t know either. Sister, do you miss the old ancestor?"


    Da Wa patted the back of her head and replied naively.


    "Bah, who would think about him? He should think about this fairy. He should think about it, but how many times has he thought about this fairy? This is a problem."


    Little Stone muttered.


    "..."


    The big baby and the second baby don''t dare to talk indiscriminately. If you talk indiscriminately, the elder sister will beat you up. If the ancestors are not here, the elder sister beats the children in addition to sleeping. , and also euphemistically called it a body refining.


    Yun Su saw this scene in the ancient bronze palace, and originally wanted to listen to it for a while. This kind of feeling of being missed and missed is still very good.


    However, in the next moment, his heart changed.


    "Hey, why is she here!"


    The next moment, a female voice sounded outside Buzhou Mountain.


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: The last chapter is a transition, I''m sorry, it may be a little dull, because the later plot is very compact, it took too much time to conceive, and the writing was rushed.

 Chapter 338： A machine of sanctification?

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Wa Palace Nuwa, came to Buzhou Mountain to visit Brother Qingfeng."


    Nuwa''s voice sounded outside slowly and slowly, and then she stood there quietly, not feeling slighted at all.


    As the top power of Honghuang, he also controls the demon clan, but in front of Buzhou Mountain and Sanqing Dojo alone, it is still not enough to see.


    To put it simply, both are the top powers of the prehistoric wilderness, and they have the same innate Hongmeng purple energy, but compared to these four, in this Yuanhui, whether Nuwa is observing the sky or deducing the layout, not only did she not feel the difference. Shrinking, but expanding.


    Such doubts, Nuwa, Di Jun, and Donghuang Taiyi have all thoroughly demonstrated, and in the end, this gap can only be attributed to the battle of Xuantianling. The gap was widened again.


    Whether it is Master Sanqing, or the fourth senior brother of Buzhou Mountain, he neither controls a family nor establishes a great teaching, and even stays in a Yuanhui in the dojo at every turn, except for secretly collecting some quite special with his clone. The living beings are disciples in the robe and bowl, and besides occasionally looking for some rare treasures of heaven and earth, these four people sit high on the cloud platform, as if they turned a blind eye to the struggle between you and me in the whole prehistoric wasteland.


    "If you don''t prove Hunyuan, it will be a waste after all. But now, resurrecting the big brother is my first priority."


    Nuwa naturally knew that those four made sanctification their top priority, and in front of this ultimate goal, everything seemed insignificant.


    And Fuxi''s death has not only made her feel sad and sad, but also related to the level of Daotianxin. In short, if Fuxi''s problem cannot be solved, it will be difficult for her to go further on the road if Fuxi''s problem cannot be solved. .


    In addition, the fact that one of the four royals has become like this has an amazing impact on the luck of the demon clan. Even Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi have taken practical actions to give her the greatest impact on the matter of resurrecting Fuxi. help.


    However, the reality is extremely cruel.


    Fuxi''s problem is almost unsolvable.


    At the beginning, Nuwa tried more than 3,000 methods, including using natural materials such as Xi soil, but none of them could provide a suitable real body for Fuxi''s remnant spirit.


    Later, the demon clan began to use some other methods, such as destroying the spirits of some demon cultivators, then letting Fuxi''s remnant spirit take over, and finally even at the expense of the demon gods who died in battle, as well as some secretly captured belonging to the powerful ones. The complete flesh, try it.


    This may be the earliest test of the mighty one in the prehistoric era, but it was not successful.


    All of these approaches, ultimately without any surprises, all failed.


    Over the years, the demon clan began to visit the great masters of the Great Wilderness, hoping to find a way to revive Fuxi. Among the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace, as long as they were still alive, the first thousand people, except for the masters of Western Buddhism, were almost all of them. They were all found by the monsters.


    Even Master Sanqing and Nuwa went there in person.


    It''s just a pity that when Nuwa found Jin''ao Island 33 days away, she waited outside the door for a long time, but she didn''t see the face of the Heavenly Sect Master.


    In Daluo Tianyuxu Palace, Master Yuanshi sent a boy out to send her out, and gave her a few treasures of heaven and earth, which was regarded as giving her a thin face.


    On the contrary, Taoist Taishang met her in person, mentioned some possible solutions, and also gifted a Qigong Spiritual Pill from the Tusita Palace to the Nine-Turn Great Luo Jindan. In the end, there was still no good solution.


    Whether it''s the Nine-Turn Great Luo Jindan or Zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit, they''ve tried all of them, but they didn''t work, and they didn''t help Fuxi at all.


    As for Buzhou Mountain, Nuwa would have thought about it for a long time. If the fourth senior brother hadn''t stepped in to help, her elder brother Fuxi would have been turned into a powder long ago, and not even a residual spirit could be left.


    This matter, in Nuwa''s view, as long as Yunsu does not personally strangle the existence of the fourth-level demon clan in the future, then even if Buzhou Mountain is an open enemy with the demon clan, the demon clan must give in first, let alone This cause and effect will have to be repaid sooner or later.


    It is a pity that since this Yuanhui, Buzhoushan has closed the mountain gate, isolated from the world, and has no chance to even visit the door.


    This time, Nuwa was originally in retreat, but suddenly her heart moved, and she knew that Buzhoushan''s chance had come.


    In fact, when she had just been out for 33 days, Yun Su knew when she was not in Zhoushan''s mind, and when she didn''t have any cover up.


    The next moment, it really came straight towards Buzhou Mountain.


    Normally, this kind of top-level powerful person should pay attention to some pomp.


    For example, Nuwa visits other top powerful people on a daily basis. Even if Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi are nominally inferior to her in the demon clan, she will use the colorful sky phoenix to pull the incense wind car, and even the goddess Xian''e. Announce early arrival.


    Today, however, Nuwa was dressed in a simple white and plain clothes, and came to Buzhou Mountain alone.


    After a while, the mountain gate of Buzhou Mountain was opened, and a girl came out, bowed and saluted:


    "Ao Yue pays her respects to Empress Nuwa, the ancestor has an invitation."


    "It''s been some time gone, but I didn''t expect your child to be more well-behaved and exquisite."


    Compared with the obedient and obedient female fairies in her own Wa Palace, Aoyue is a very spiritual, and dust-free fairy in the eyes of Nuwa, and she also secretly thinks that she will want to be in the future. Find one like this.


    "Niangniang has won the prize. Ao Yue has today, and it is all taught by the ancestors."


    "Here is a bottle of Taihaotian Essence Pill, which matches your physique quite well, so I gave it to you."


    Nuwa first gave a bottle of divine elixir, and Ao Yue accepted it respectfully, and then followed Ao Yue for a stroll. On the way, she saw the scenery of Buzhou Mountain, which was still the same as before, and she couldn''t help feeling that if she really wanted it In this world, only Master Sanqing and Fourth Senior Brother can do it.


    Fighting to death outside, even if the heaven and the earth are torn apart, the years are still here, and the beautiful scenery is always there.


    However, compared to Xuandutian of Taoist Taishang and Da Luotian of Taoist Yuanshi, Buzhoushan is not oppressive.


    For example, in Daluotian, there are many disciples under the sect of Yuanshi, and their cultivation is not low, but even if a top-level powerful person like Nuwa comes, those Yuanshi sects look proud.


    Xuandutian''s creatures are a little different. In their eyes, it is the kind of detachment that ignores everything, as if apart from Xuandutian, there is no more noble birth in this prehistoric world.


    On the contrary, it is the disciple of Jinao Island. Nuwa has the most contact with her and also has the most respect for her. That Senior Brother Tongtian has accepted a lot of demon clan as apprentices, and he does not restrict the freedom of these apprentices. Even if they return to the demon clan to help fight, Tongtian Brothers never care.


    The most special thing is this Buzhou Mountain.


    "Oh, this goddess is a rare visitor, but it''s just not at the right time."


    Little Stone hung himself on the vine tip of the gourd vine, and let a small vine tip entangle her, up and down.


    The Taoist retreated for a Yuan meeting. I was afraid that he wanted to kill his little fairy daughter. In the end, he didn''t have time to chat and tell him something new about Buzhoushan. The goddess came to the door. Really hate it.


    As a little stone who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, although he has recognized Nuwa, he pretends not to know, and seems to be complaining softly, but every word is heard clearly by Nuwa.


    "Second baby, that is the Empress Nuwa of the Wa Palace. She is known as one of the most beautiful immortals in the prehistoric world. Her Taoist method has long been known to the profound, and she is really powerful..."


    The big baby was sitting not far from the small stone. He could not hear the dissatisfaction of the small stone, and he was telling the story about the goddess Nuwa to Erwa in combination with "The Chronicles of All Things in the Wilderness".


    As a result, I suddenly felt a pain in my back, and I was knocked off the tip of the vine with a sigh, and my cultivation was banned.


    "Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuously on me."


    The big baby was lying on the bottom of the cave, eating ashes, and felt that her whole body was about to fall apart, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    "Humph!"


    The little stone snorted softly, and it was you who hit you. There is so much nonsense, I hate it to death.


    Nuwa hates it, and Dawa hates it today.


    Little Stone: "Er Egg, what do you think?"


    Erwa was stunned for a moment, thinking of the complaint from the elder sister just now, and then looked down at the elder brother who was still struggling at the bottom of the ten thousand zhang cave, raised his fleshy little fist, his little face straightened, and said, "Only elder sister can She is the most beautiful and lovely little fairy in Erwa''s heart."


    Xiao Shi suddenly felt much more comfortable when he heard it.


    In addition to these three people sitting on high places watching the lively, the creatures in Buzhou Mountain also expressed their amazement at the arrival of this peerless goddess, but they are not the kind of exaggeration that have never been seen in the world, more like a A warm and friendly crowd.


    Nu Wa did not feel that these creatures were disrespectful, because they behaved very naturally, and there was no malice or flattery in them.


    These creatures live and work in peace and contentment in Buzhou Mountain, some are lying in the flowers to practice Taoism, some are busy picking nectar, and some are making wine and playing.


    "Buzhou Mountain is really different."


    This kind of leisurely, unrestrained and unrestrained, Nuwa has never seen any powerful man in Honghuang.


    Not long after, Nuwa was introduced into the ancient bronze temple and saw Yunsu under an ancient pine tree.


    "N¨¹wa, I have seen the fourth senior brother."


    "No need to be polite, sit down."


    In the face of Nuwa''s initiative to come to the door, Yunsu did not show the appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Although she had previously cut off diplomatic relations, it was only cutting off the cause.


    When Nuwa came to the door this time, she made it clear that she would take the initiative to visit regardless of her face, and he didn''t want to go too far.


    "The first thing Nu Wa came to visit this time was to thank the senior brother for his help in saving the elder brother Fuxi."


    Nuwa bowed her body halfway and gave a big gift. For the top powerhouse of her realm, although she has not yet stepped into the realm of quasi-sage, and is farther away from the saint, it is already precious.


    "I have heard people say that great kindness is not thanked, and kindness is not reciprocated. On that day, I was also grateful to Fuxi for having a peaceful and difficult world, and the thought of helping the common people. Only at the critical moment, I did that heaven-defying thing."


    Yunsu waved his hand, but did not take credit for himself. The matter of saving Fuxi had nothing to do with the demon clan.


    Yun Su is a very strange person. According to normal logic, most people think about interests first, and they are more concerned about whether they have obtained equivalent returns.


    However, in his speech, Yunsu also named the last time he rescued Fuxi was against the sky.


    "In the end, it was the pity of the senior brother that enabled the eldest brother to survive by luck. In the future, wherever Buzhou Mountain goes or anything involved in Buzhou Mountain, my demon clan will retreat thousands of miles to show respect. Senior brother, but he is sent, you can also It¡¯s okay to say it straight, it¡¯s just that this kind of karma, I¡¯m afraid it will only be repaid slowly¡­¡±


    Nuwa''s words were simple and straightforward, without detours. First she thanked her, and then with a sullen face, she bluntly said that there are many things wrong with Western Buddhism.


    Her statement made Yunsu think of Luohu, the demon ancestor who had been forced to bow his head earlier.


    Only one is graced, and the other is forced.


    "Congratulations, brother, only one Yuan meeting is gone, and your Taoism has become more and more diligent."


    "It''s just an occasional gain, and it''s nothing."


    Yun Su calmed down, this is more modest.


    In this Yuanhui, he did not make any additional preparations for the retreat of the chaotic **** body. He just let nature take its course. As a result, the cultivation level of Taoism has risen sharply. Compared with before, if it is calculated according to the comprehensive strength, at least improved several percent.


    If there is no clue about the realm of a quasi-sage before a Yuan meeting, but now it can be vaguely seen that there is a key peak ahead of the path of cultivation, most of which is the realm of the quasi-sage.


    For Da Luo Jinxian, this kind of progress is quite terrifying.


    At least, from Yunsu''s point of view, Nuwa''s Taoist practice has not only not improved, but has fallen into a predicament of not advancing or retreating.


    That is to say, the gap between the two is far greater than the one before the Yuanhui.


    "Just now, I''ve been walking all the way, and seeing all the sights, I can''t help Nu Wa sigh..."


    Next, perhaps to avoid embarrassment, Nuwa praised Buzhoushan and said some rare compliments based on Buzhoushan''s experience.


    Yunsu drank tea and smiled faintly from time to time, neither denying it, and accepting all the compliments and compliments when he encountered it.


    Nuwa is not easy either. In order to save Fuxi, being able to be humble to this level seems to be really exhausted, and there is really no way out.


    Both public and private, Nuwa must solve this problem.


    However, for this problem, at present, the existing methods are indeed unsolvable.


    Fuxi''s problem is not just a thorny one. Normally, he should have turned into a jerk, and he was the loser of this calamity. It was Yunsu who took the shot. With the slightest opportunity, he acted against the sky and saved his residual spirit.


    That is to say, in this prehistoric world, Fuxi is actually considered a dead man.


    Both Tiandi and Tiandi Dao thought that such a top-level powerful person was dead, and many things, even if Nu Wa just wanted to take a small step to resurrect Fuxi, would go against the sky.


    Fuxi''s remnant spirit is not the same as the true spirit of the Mighty One.


    If he wants, Yunsu can divide his true spirit into hundreds of millions of copies. If it is supplemented by the avatar technique, he can be transformed into hundreds of millions in the blink of an eye. Even if he wants to switch between his true body and his avatar, it will not take much effort.


    But Fuxi, this remnant spirit, is not a fraction or a few tenths of the problem, but is already dilapidated, but it also has a great cause and effect, and has suffered a great number of calamities in the world, and finally failed to save the robbery. , should be doomed.


    Here I also have to mention the cause of Fuxi''s death. First, he was destroyed by the two swords of Yuantu Abi, which is the most yin and evil, and then he was hit by the real spirit of the nine secluded blood gods of the ancestors of Ming He. It''s like a piece of meat falling into a stinky drain. Even if you pick it up immediately, you can''t wash it.


    "Eldest brother mentioned to me several times before his death that he wanted to come to Buzhou Mountain to visit his senior brother and reminisce about old friendship..."


    Sure enough, Nuwa went around in circles for a long time, and finally came to the topic of Fuxi. This time she couldn''t stop, and once again blamed Western Buddhism and the ancestors of Minghe, and then said that since a Yuan meeting, she has exhausted thousands of things. There is no way to revive Fuxi, such an almost unsolvable thing.


    "Nu Wa came to the door this time, because she wanted to ask Senior Brother Yu if there was a way to save my brother Fuxi''s life."


    After Nuwa finished speaking, she waited quietly, for fear that Yunsu would be like Master Sanqing and give a little something, so she dismissed herself.


    If there is no way to find resurrection here, then rescuing Fuxi is almost impossible in her opinion.


    Seeing Yunsu drinking tea and thinking, Nu Wa couldn''t help but remember what Di Jun said not long ago.


    "Niangniang, it would be very good if the senior brothers during this trip to Buzhou Mountain could teach me the secret method. No matter how much my demon clan paid, I would still be willing to revive the Holy Emperor.


    However, if the destiny cannot be violated and a way to rescue the Holy Emperor Fuxi cannot be found, for the sake of the overall plan, please ask the empress to forget her feelings and make up her mind early. "


    What Di Jun meant, if the trip to Zhoushan was like going to the Master Sanqing, then Nuwa would have to consider cutting off the brother-sister relationship with Fuxi. Although Nuwa didn''t need to personally send Fuxi''s remnant spirit to the road, but The demon clan has manpower who can do this.


    Only in this way will it not delay Nuwa''s sanctification, otherwise, if Fuxi saves her or not, Nuwa''s practice will be over, and the entire demon clan will also be in bad luck.


    Nuwa is naturally reluctant, but she also understands that Di Jun can do anything for the entire demon clan. If he really wants to send Fuxi on the road, even if he waits by himself, it is impossible to protect it. Fuxi.


    Yunsu looked at Nuwa who was eager to save her brother, sighed, and said, "The era that belongs to Fuxi is over."


    As soon as these words came out, Nuwa''s face tightened. Could it be that the eldest brother is really hopeless.


    However, the next moment, I heard Yunsu say: "Unfortunately, the next era belonging to Fuxi is far from the time."


    After the trembling just now, Nuwa was immediately pleasantly surprised when she heard Yunsu''s words. In this way, the senior brother must have glimpsed some great avenues of heaven. When these words come out, not only will Fuxi not die, but there will be The next era that belongs to him is just yet to come.


    Following these words, Nuwa immediately deduced it, but she couldn''t see the slightest.


    "Nvwa is already grateful to be able to get senior brother Jinkou Yuyan, and most of her worries are gone. Even at the end of the years, Nuwa can still wait, but she also asked senior brother to give some pointers. I asked senior brother today but ask for peace of mind. "


    Nu Wa got up, bowed and saluted again.


    Just now, when Yun Su said those two words, she only felt that most of the shackles from Dao Tianxin had gone, but if she wanted to eradicate this problem, and then asked with great concentration, she still needed Yunsu''s further guidance.


    Moreover, Nuwa also understands very well that once she opens her mouth to ask, and then goes to the shackles of her heart, once she puts down her burden and becomes a saint, then not only herself, but the entire demon clan owes this senior brother, it will be even more unclear. .


    "When the flowers bloom in the world, it will be the day of Fuxi''s return."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else. Even so, he was already a moneylender in the wild, and the monsters would talk more and do more.


    Regarding the chance of sanctification, Yunsu has already seen the two Western Buddhists, as well as Nuwa, very clearly. At the realm of cultivation, eight and nine are naturally inseparable from ten.


    It''s just his own chance of sanctification, but he hasn''t looked forward to it.


    Just like in myths and legends, Nuwa''s sanctification was indeed the creation of man.


    However, it is not so easy to achieve the status of a sage. Below a sage, even in the realm of quasi-sage, in a strict sense, many great masters of the Great Wilderness have a chance even if they are lying down.


    If it is below the quasi-sage In the era of opportunity like the Great Desolation, many powerful people have a great chance to break into Daluo even if they sleep all day long, it is just a matter of time and strength.


    But the saints are different, the right time, the right place and the right time are indispensable.


    After Nuwa listened to it, she knew that the goal had been achieved. Although it was still unknown when Brother Fuxi would be resurrected, at least the shackles in his heart could be eliminated by going back to retreat for a while.


    After thanking Yunsu, she left Buzhou Mountain, but did not leave directly, but looked back at the towering Tianzhu, and couldn''t help muttering to herself, "I just don''t know where this world is."


    Yunsu naturally no longer cares about her, because he found that just a Yuan Hui who stayed out of the house actually made Buzhoushan have an unusually large number of distinguished guests, so he smiled and said to Ao Yue: "You little girl is very lucky today. Well, first get the Divine Pill from the Empress Nuwa, and I''m afraid that I will be able to receive the gift again, so go, as long as the elders give it, you just accept it."


    Ao Yue was overjoyed, she had some good things to share with a few friends, so she happily went to the mountain gate to welcome the next distinguished guest.


    Yunsu laughed and felt his heart beating faster. He had a hunch that after doing so many good deeds that didn''t count for anything in return, it seemed that the heavens had opened their eyes, and it was finally his turn.


    "The way of heaven is good for reincarnation. If the sky misses anyone, it should be the poor way to eat meat." Yunsu was overjoyed, but she didn''t know if she could seize this opportunity. To survive the pie, you have to have the appetite to digest it.


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: Last night I said code words, but I couldn''t lift my eyelids. I went to bed at 9 o''clock and said I read a book slowly for half an hour. I woke up at 2 o''clock in the middle of the night, and then in the afternoon, I fell asleep and came back to life again, sorry.

 Chapter 339： ?Prove the Word with Strength

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Miss Aoyue, come here quickly~"


    Erwa stood on the gourd vine, took a breath of fairy air, and pulled over Ao Yue, who seemed to be jumping because of the height of the stone steps.


    The big baby was full of buns, and sat dejectedly beside the leaves. The second baby was rubbing the buns for him, and the little stone was swaying and stumbling silently.


    "Sister, this is the Taihaotian Jingdan that the Goddess Nuwa gave me just now, but it''s a good thing."


    Ao Yue took out the bottle of Taihaotian Essence Pill and counted it into four parts, with the small stone one being the most, and the remaining three equal parts.


    Her light voice always makes people feel happy, even Xiao Shishi thinks so. After all, in her opinion, the thunder and lightning voice of the big baby, the milk baby of the second baby are choking, and the other end can only eat grass. As for the green cow that mooed, only Zhou Shan''s own voice was the best, and Ao Yue barely ranked third.


    "I don''t eat it, I don''t want it, I don''t like it."


    Ao Yue was slightly taken aback by Xiao Shi''s arrogant denial, what is wrong with her.


    However, after she was stunned for a moment, she took out a small fruit plate from the magic treasure, and then rolled her eyes and said to Xiao Shishi: "Well, the old ancestor just came back, first the goddess Nuwa came to visit, Then another one came, but the old ancestor wanted to kill you, sister, you see, he also brought you special, special good things."


    There was a peach on the small fruit plate, and the fragrance was overflowing. If there was no forbidden law, I am afraid that the entire Buzhou Mountain would be filled with the fragrance of this divine fruit.


    The little stone is even more arrogant and can''t hang on the tip of the gourd and vine, and swinging around, the Taoist priest really still misses this fairy, such a good heaven and earth spirit, just smelling it, she knows It is completely in the same order as ginseng fruit.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that only she has Pantao, not even the big baby and the second baby.


    It''s really bad for the eldest baby and the second baby. Looking at the peach, the saliva is drooling. The two honest children have no idea why they don''t have it. Different, different from everyone.


    However, instinct is instinct, except for Ao Yue who turned a blind eye, Dawa and Erwa only subconsciously gnawed on it.


    "Go, go, saliva dripped on this fairy, oh, it''s disgusting."


    As soon as Xiao Shizuo thought about it, he rolled up the peach, neither put it away nor took it away, just put it on the gourd leaf beside him, and then stared at it, then the big baby and the second baby followed, watching the peach, flowing. saliva.


    "Okay, it smells so good..."


    Xiao Shi also had a great appetite, but when he thought that it was the first gift that the Taoist priest had given him since the Yuan Hui, he couldn''t eat it, he could only watch it, and couldn''t even smell it.


    "Well, you can smell it, no one is allowed to eat it. You can eat my Taihaotian Jingdan, it tastes good."


    While spitting in her heart, Xiao Shitou endured it, and was ready to stay as a souvenir. She only kept one Taihaotian essence pill, took a sniff, and the divine pill turned into powder, and the rest was distributed to Three little guys.


    With the Pantao thing, she felt very happy, and she didn''t care about the distinguished guests who came to the door in succession.


    "Sister, then I''ll go to greet the guests first."


    "Go, go, don''t lose the courtesy of our Bu Zhoushan."


    Little Stone snorted lightly and asked Erwa to call some of the little guys from Buzhou Mountain to prepare for the BBQ party and sang and danced.


    When Ao Yue left Buzhou Mountain, she saw a goddess who stepped out of the void and came in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Ao Yue has seen her mother."


    Ao Yue bowed her body and saluted, then listened to the ancestors and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you have become more and more smart, which is very in line with my opinion. My witch clan''s treasure, your immortal cultivation is not very successful. You can use your hands sparingly, here is a bottle of body-refining Great Wudan, I will give you a long body."


    Nuwa''s Taihaotian Essence Pill, after taking it, can greatly improve the cultivator''s aptitude for cultivating fire-based immortal arts, and at the same time make one''s physique have the ability to restrain Yin evil, ghosts, and demons.


    A bottle of Taihaotian Essence Pill, with the amount taken by Ao Yue, is equivalent to cultivating in the Sun God Fire Pool of the Sun God Clan for 20,000 years, and it will not flow into the outside at all.


    As for the Great Wu Dan, it is equally precious and unusual, and it can make the cultivator''s body become as tough and indestructible as the Wu clan.


    For ordinary cultivators, Taihao Tian Jingdan is more precious. Fire-type immortal magic has always been very powerful, but for natural gods, Dawudan is too precious.


    "Thank you, Niangniang."


    Ao Yue obediently accepted the bottle of the Great Wu Pill, which was very bright.


    After bringing the ancestral witch queen into the ancient bronze temple, Ao Yue resigned, and happily went to share the Great Wu Dan with the little friends.


    "This Dawu Dan is of great help to your body, especially after Dawa and Erwa take it, combined with your own innate divine body, you only need to burn it in the Qiankun Cauldron frequently, and the Dawu does not have it. You are resistant to beatings. This is a treasure of heaven and earth, if you take too much panacea, maybe the big baby and the second baby can turn into a vajra gourd baby."


    The little stone knows the goods, but this time he didn''t take a sniff again. It would be a pity to waste it.


    "Sister Yue''er, you gave us the Divine Pill, or I will pay you half of it. This is given to you by the ancestors of the witch."


    Erwa looked at the number of Great Wudan the three of them had on hand, and she had to return half of her own to Ao Yue.


    "Sister, that''s enough, second sister, you should eat more. I just got the cheap price that we brought to Buzhoushan. If it wasn''t for the ancestor''s sake, who would give me these panacea.


    The old ancestor said that the mountains are not high, and there are immortals. Besides, there are good things that must be shared with the younger brothers and sisters. "


    Compared with the muscular big baby and the short winter melon baby, Ao Yue is much more slender.


    ...


    "Miss, please."


    The spirit tea that Yunsu brought to entertain the ancestors of the ancestors was not a prehistoric thing, but an extremely rare and rare spirit tea in the White Snake World, called Shenwu Tea.


    This kind of taste from a foreign land, Houtu has never tasted it, and there is a certain rhythm when entering it.


    Houtu naturally did not know that the extraordinary thing about this tea was that it came from a different world.


    The two had a chat, and they talked about some innocuous things. Going around, it was nothing more than the things that happened in the prehistoric years.


    Ancestor witches do not cultivate Taoism, so naturally they cannot talk about Taoism.


    After three rounds of tea, Hou Tu drank another cup, and then slowly put down the tea cup and said with a faint smile: "This ancestor is not Zhoushan, although there are not many children, but all of them are unparalleled people, especially those two. The gourd **** baby is quite similar to the practice of my witch clan, at a young age, I am afraid that it is not too far from some great witches of my witch clan, the ancestors are really good at teaching."


    Yun Su heard the words, and smiled politely: "It''s all knotted on the vine, the credit of the innate spiritual roots, but I''m not very competent as an ancestor."


    If the big baby is fighting to the death, with a weapon in his hand, and fighting with the ordinary big witch, it is really difficult to say who wins and who loses.


    Of course, this is not to say that the great witches of the Wu clan are weak. After all, although there are only twelve ancestral witches in the Wu clan, and there are thousands of great witches, they are naturally strong and weak, but ordinary great witches and ordinary demon gods may not be stable. win big baby.


    The big baby was born by adhering to the luck of Buzhou Mountain. It is the spiritual embryo nurtured by the innate gourd vine in the chaos. In a sense, he was conceived at the same time as the Xianxian gourd, but one has spirituality, and the other one. It is a mass of congenital murderous aura. At this point, Da Wa''s heels and feet are completely incomparable to ordinary Da Wu.


    It''s just that he is still young, and after a few Yuan Huis, even if Yunsu doesn''t teach well, with his own efforts, the teaching of Xiao Shi, the tempering of the Qiankun Cauldron, and the burning of the Chaos Fire, he can still beat the top. the great witch.


    In contrast, Erwa is a little cute and cute, but her strength is far worse. It''s just that she has good eyes and ears, and the growth of a Yuanhui has reached a very terrifying level. , will be born.


    "The ancestor is too modest. However, the more I look at these two children, the more I like them, and I want to accept them as disciples. I don''t know what the ancestors think."


    Houtu said something very abruptly that made Yunsu feel sudden.


    Touching his conscience, he said that the Wu clan, as the number one **** clan in Yunsu''s eyes, took the lead in physical cultivation, strength cultivation, and Erwa''s eyes and ears cultivation.


    There are great witches like Kuafu who are known for their legs and Houyi who are known for their arms. There are many in the Wu clan, but there are strong and weak ones.


    If the two gourd babies can worship Zuwu as their teacher, their future achievements must be extremely high.


    However, Yunsu knew very well that there would be a battle for the Lich, and the tragic battle was unimaginable, even with the genius of the Queen Mother.


    If the two children are attached to the great cause and effect of the witch clan, they will have to save the calamity in the future.


    Of course, if you have your own protection, if it is not the main cause and effect of that calamity, if you are forced to become one of the main robbers like Fuxi, it will not be a problem.


    What''s more, even after experiencing the Lich War, the Witch Race has not been completely wiped out. Various myths and legends confirm each other, and the Witch Race scattered in other worlds shows that the Witch Race has not been completely wiped out, just as the Demon Race did not die. the same light.


    For the two little guys, it is not necessarily a bad thing to be able to worship Houtu as a teacher under the protection of someone.


    What''s more, Houtu has already spoken, and Yunsu can''t refuse it outright. After all, the big baby and the second baby also have the right to call the shots.


    More importantly, he vaguely calculated that Houtu''s move felt a little bit like Xiangzhuang''s sword-wielding intent on Pei Gong, so he might as well follow her words and see what she meant.


    "Since Niangniang has opened her mouth with respect, and she has such elegance, let''s see what the children think. If they want, Pindao will never stop her."


    Yun Su thought about it, and after a while, Ao Yue came with the eldest baby and the second baby, and he briefly explained it.


    "I''m not going anywhere except Buzhou Mountain."


    The big baby''s head shook like a rattle, and she refused without even thinking.


    "Ancestor, don''t drive us away, Erwa will be very obedient."


    Erwa was even more frightened and cried on the spot. They were just like children. After all, according to the growth laws of the top gods, the children in the clan, with few Yuanhui, were all childhood and teenagers.


    "If you worship me as your teacher, you can stay in Buzhou Mountain. At that time, you and your sister will be the leaders of Buzhou Mountain and Wuzu, but it will not be easy."


    Seeing this, Houtu was not surprised, but said with a smile.


    As a result, the two children still shook their heads in disapproval.


    After Dawa and Erwa went out, Houtu didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, but took out a bone fragment instead.


    "what!"


    As soon as Yun Su saw this bone fragment, his heart was suddenly startled. With his realm, he could actually perceive a faint terrifying aura on the bone fragment.


    At that moment, through this small piece of bone, he directly saw that in the chaotic nothingness, there was an axe-wielding man who was walking in the depths of chaos.


    Then, the Chaos Great God found another terrifying Chaos Demon God, beheaded it, took some things from it, including this bone fragment, and then seemed to memorize something.


    "Pangu!"


    Yunsu instantly understood that this bone fragment was a trophy taken by the great **** Pangu after he killed the Chaos Demon God, but something was recorded on the bone.


    "This thing is the inheritance of my witch clan, and it records some of the practice methods of the witch clan. Since the two children do not want to worship me as a teacher, then forget it. This piece of heaven bone is given to them, and also It¡¯s a matter of fate.¡±


    The Ancestral Witch Queen said with a smile, not at all concerned.


    Yun Su accepted the Inheritance Heavenly Bone with a smile on his face, but his heart was a little dignified. Now, he has completely sorted out the meaning of today''s Houtu.


    It didn''t take long for Houtu to leave, as if this time he came here for a special visit. Except for seeing the baby''s heart, he left behind a piece of the inheritance of the witch family.


    Yunsu held the Heavenly Inheritance Bone, and what was recorded on it, he could see clearly, all sorts of truths floated in his heart, but there were also many puzzles.


    After a long time, he sighed:


    "Unexpectedly, the opportunity I have been looking for for a long time to become a saint has fulfilled another one today The witch people actually want me to learn from the practice of the ancestors and take the path of proving the Tao with strength. ."


    Yunsu was more puzzled. He didn''t have much involvement and contact with the Wu clan, but today''s visit from Houtu opened a door for him.


    When the quasi-sacred tortoise fell, Yunsu actually saw the first way forward, that is to take the road similar to the old tortoise and prove the Tao with the world, but the difficulty was too great, even after a Yuanhui, there was no trace of it. clue.


    When Nu Wa came to the door, he actually reminded him in disguise of the second way of proving the Tao, that is, proving the Tao through merit and virtue. In the eyes of heaven and earth, whoever has the big head with Nuwa and whoever divides the small head is enough for him to be sanctified.


    Not to mention the method of killing three corpses that Di Jun and Dong Huangtai walked away, after all, it is completely unsuitable for Yunsu, then, today Houtu visit, it seems to be a visit, unintentionally wanting to accept apprentices, in fact, borrowing the hands of two dolls , which points out the third way of proving the Tao that is suitable for Yunsu.


    Moreover, with the help of the Heavenly Bone Inheritance, even if Yunsu didn''t learn, just for reference, he could at least reach the quasi-saint realm.


    "It turns out that the real method of proving the Tao with strength is still in the hands of the Wu clan."


    After Yun Su deduced it for a while, he realized that this matter is not so simple.


    The practice of the Wu people today is like a fisherman casting bait to make a nest, first lure the fish into the nest, and the real bait must be the method of proving the Tao with strength.


    This method, even if it is not directly related to Pangu, is one of the biggest secrets of the ancestors.


    "It seems that the Wu clan is begging me, what is it?"


    The Wu clan did not force the calculation, but in a friendly atmosphere, they regarded this matter as a deal and put it on the table.

 Chapter 340： Yunsu accepts apprentices

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The so-called wise person must have a loss, and he may never think of it anyway, but this piece of inheritance is enough to step into the realm of quasi-sage."


    Yun Su held this crystal chaotic devil''s bone, but she was in a good mood.


    I originally thought that the realm of sanctification was far away, but now it seems that I have every opportunity to increase my strength to the point where I am only a footstep away from the sage''s fruition in the shortest possible time.


    The theme of this calamity is the struggle for sanctification. In order to take the lead and protect relatives and friends at the same time, Yunsu decided not to go anywhere. It just so happened that this time retreating for a Yuanhui would be very rewarding, plus this inheritance from Houtu. Heaven Bone, he has more than 90% confidence in breaking through.


    "The real method of proving the Dao with strength, although very attractive, is not suitable for me. In any case, take the lead and become a quasi-sage."


    Under the **** of Pangu Fan, Yunsu''s Primal Chaos was sitting on the cloud platform, his hands were crossed, and he was holding the Inheritance Heavenly Bone, and he began to retreat and break through.


    At the same time, a clone emerged, standing next to Bai Xianxian who was always busy.


    "Well, there are so many good things in Lao Su, oh oh..."


    Before Yunsu was busy entertaining guests, she left Bai Xianxian alone in the apse, and picked some fresh prehistoric specialties for her, all of which were fairy fruit and divine fruit. Knowing that she likes drinking, she gave her a few gourd fairy wine.


    Where did Bai Xianxian eat these things? Suddenly, he felt that the Great Desolation was not so scary anymore. The deity was specially responsible for eating, so what was there to be afraid of.


    "Let''s go, come back and eat again."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to pick her up, but as a result, the guy still read the mantra, his arm stretched a zhang, and he rolled up another plate of fairy fruit, not even letting go of the plate, and put it into his mouth together.


    "Wow, even the plate is delicious, top-grade divine jade. Lao Su, how come you are such a person, you are not the Lao Su I know, woo woo woo, haven''t you been thrifty and housekeeping, hahahaha, too Corrupt, shameless life, Miss Ben is so happy."


    Bai Xianxian knows the goods. The entire hall is built with natural materials and treasures. If she hadn''t been afraid of being beaten by Yunsu, she might have eaten the hall directly.


    Although she didn''t know how Lao Su was getting along in this prehistoric world, she knew that she must be doing very well just by looking at the hall and the food.


    In contrast, the life in Yaoshan is really strict and disciplined, and his fur is no longer smooth.


    However, Lao Su is indeed cunning enough. He has made a big nest in this prehistoric world, and there are still a few little brats, right? Go back and find a chance to beat him a few times before establishing the authority of the deity.


    "Snapped."


    Seeing her groaning endlessly, Yunsu slapped her with a slap, but Bai Xianxian was twisting and twisting. Unexpectedly, the slap slapped her butt.


    "Remember what I told you before."


    "Remember, remember."


    Seeing that she was a little bit mean, Yun Su took a peach and poured it directly into her mouth. She was instantly satisfied, looking at Yun Su''s eyes full of small stars.


    Old Su, not only handsome, but also really good to the deity.


    Yunsu took her to the outer hall in a flash, put her there, and then called the crowd and briefly introduced him, only that Bai Xianxian was enlightened when he opened up the world, and now he is officially returning. Buzhou Mountain.


    Saying this, it seems that Bai Xianxian is in good shape, and it also prevents Bai Xianxian from being unaccustomed to being alone in Buzhou Mountain and being bullied by a group of other little friends.


    "Hello sister, eldest baby, second baby, Aoyue Xiaopen is friendly. I''m Bai Xianxian."


    When Bai Xianxian was a fine person, when he was in the world of Qianyuan, he specialized in bullying children. From the old to the young, she has been cleaned up countless times by her. Naturally, she knew that she had just arrived and wanted to get along with these little guys. relation.


    Although I had heard Yunsu talk about the past of these people for a long time, Bai Xianxian couldn''t help but stunned when he saw it with his own eyes, and thought to himself, "This sister actually gives me a very terrifying feeling, obviously not even a cultivator. Well. There is also that big gourd baby, the deity is now afraid of his opponent, and he is worthy of being the younger brother of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife."


    As for the second baby, who is still a baby, and Ao Yue, they are not in her eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Shi Shi was deliberately hiding far away, Yun Su stretched out his hand and grabbed her, and after kneading her for a while, he smiled and said, "It''s a rare reunion today, it happens to be a fairy feast, what''s so strange about everyone? talk while eating.¡±


    Immortal medicine and divine fruit, nectar juice, gourd immortal wine, and top ingredients from divine beasts were grilled on the spot, and everyone was very happy to eat a fairy feast.


    Especially when it was time to barbecue, Bai Xianxian was finally educated again.


    "Sister, it seems that the meat of this divine beast is undercooked."


    Dawa held a huge fish and skewered it directly with a magic weapon. After baking for a long time, she took a bite and found that her teeth were still a bit broken, so she immediately asked my sister for help.


    "I will spray..."


    Bai Xianxian just wanted to show a trick, using the real fire of the sun to roast the fish, but when he saw Xiao Shishi call out a small cauldron, his eyes were straight.


    "This, what kind of baby is this..."


    Bai Xianxian never imagined that this seemingly unremarkable, noble and glamorous little stone could easily take out such a series of innate spiritual treasures.


    If she heard it right, this small cauldron is definitely the top of the congenital spiritual treasures, and it is not even ruled out that it is a kind of congenital treasure.


    "This Henggong fish has good meat quality, and it is also a great tonic for the body. It just happens that Xianxian can also taste it, so let''s bake it with the Qiankun Cauldron."


    The little stone was not stingy, and let Dawa use the Qiankun Cauldron and the Chaos God Fire to bake this mythical beast Henggong fish.


    "This fire..."


    Bai Xianxian, who was just shocked by the Qiankun Ding, saw that little flame again, and her whole body suddenly felt bad. The fire made her terrified just by looking at it, but she was roasted by this little stone. fish.


    So extravagant! Did Lao Su have cultivated tens of thousands of lifetimes of good deeds before he could bring his deity to enjoy happiness? I originally thought that the Great Yan Buddha and Wang Chenzi in the Qianyuan world were already amazing. He also secretly raised a little fairy.


    "Sister Xianxian, I''ll give you something delicious."


    With a milky voice, Erwa brought a plate of immortal fruit to Bai Xianxian, which made her full of joy, as if she had seen Wang Xuanyu when she was a child.


    "Oh, thank you Erwa."


    Bai Xianxian was familiar with her, and it didn''t take long for her to get into a fight with a few little guys, one sister in her mouth, and Xiao Shishi almost laughed when she shouted.


    In the next few days, Yunsu''s clone passed on the Wu clan''s cultivation method recorded on the Heavenly Bone to Dawa and Erwa. The learning speed of the two little guys is quite fast, and they can all be taught by one lesson. It seems that he was born with the martial arts of the Wu clan.


    In fact, this is because the gourd dolls are extremely powerful natural gods, especially the big ones. Although they are not as good as the twelve ancestral witches, they are much stronger than the ordinary great witches. With this piece of inheritance, Yunsu also has absolute confidence to cultivate the big baby into a vajra gourd baby.


    He also prepared a cultivation method for Dawa, but it was not yet time to pass it on to him.


    As a result, in the evening, Bai Xianxian sneaked to Yunsu''s place, begging to learn supernatural powers.


    "Old Su, you have the heart to look at me, even a big baby is not as good as a young lady. I don''t know what to say when I cry."


    From Bai Xianxian''s point of view, the current strength is only enough to bully the little baby and the boy Ao Yue, which is too insecure.


    "Well, how about this for you?"


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and Bai Xianxian saw a peerless sword light fly down from the sword hanging platform of Buzhou Mountain and put it in her hand.


    "Oh~!"


    Bai Xianxian subconsciously stretched out her hand to take it, but she only felt as if she had been electrocuted, and she fell to the ground numbly. She looked pitiful, but this sword was powerful, but she didn''t even dare to hold it.


    What kind of spiritual treasure is this? Even the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying can be used, but this sword cannot be touched.


    "Look, it''s not that I don''t give you good things, it''s that your strength is still too low, so let''s practice with peace of mind. When the time comes, you will have your own destiny."


    Yunsu didn''t tease her anymore, she reached out and rubbed it. Bai Xianxian really has a dog''s temperament. As soon as Yunsu''s hand was on her head, she immediately forgot her surname, and remembered that her main task is to enjoy and eat, drink, and have fun. , it doesn''t matter for a while.


    However, Bai Xianxian did not expect that her happy life had just begun.


    Three days later, when she saw two little Taoist boys walking on the clouds and standing in front of Lao Su with gift boxes in their hands, she was in a good mood at first.


    As a result, when the two boys took out one hundred and fifty ginseng fruits, her eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Bai Xianxian reinforced his previous determination in an instant. He must eat, drink, play, and enjoy himself to the end. Oh my God, Lao Su is a nouveau riche.


    "Ancestor has a reward!"


    At Yunsu''s suggestion, Ao Yue took two ginseng fruits, one for Shanfeng Mingyue, and then a plate of pan peaches, a total of 18, as a return gift.


    "Yeah, what kind of heaven and earth divine fruit is this!"


    Although Shanfeng Mingyue looks like a Taoist boy, according to his age, he is already a real adult immortal, and his cultivation is not low. Both of them have the realm of Taiyi Tianxian. Xian is no problem.


    "This thing is called Pan Tao, and it is some special product of our Buzhou Mountain. The ancestor said that Mr. Zhenyuanzi should also taste it."


    Ao Yue said with a smile, she was almost numb when she received the ginseng fruit from Shanfeng Mingyue, and now she finally got a special gift in return, and she was very happy.


    "It turns out that this thing is called Pantao, but I haven''t heard of it before. Thank you, Master, for the gift."


    The mountain breeze and bright moon were a little embarrassed, so they hurriedly and carefully put them away.


    It is strange to say that every time it is obvious that he is here to give gifts, but the mountain breeze and the bright moon are extremely uneasy. After all, it is Buzhou Mountain, the fourth master''s dojo, for fear of making a mistake if he is uncomfortable.


    Yunsu brought back to Honghuang this time, there were only 36 peaches in total. Half of the peaches that were ripened earlier were kept for Wang Xuanji, and the rest was brought to Honghuang, and 18 peaches were given to Zhenyuanzi in one go. , although it is still far inferior to his 150 ginseng fruits, but take your time.


    Next time, we will need the Peach Garden to bear fruit again. At that time, not only 100 or 81 peach trees, but how many Peach trees can bear. Just thinking about it is very exciting.


    For the next few years, Buzhoushan became a sea of ??joy.


    With the addition of Bai Xianxian, the beautiful girl in question, the Buzhou Mountain Youth League had more fun, until one day, a few little guys went out of Buzhou Mountain and went to play around the neighborhood. Several little guys came to tell Yunsu together.


    "Master, I, I found a lot, a lot of pandas! It''s so cute!!"


    If Bai Xianxian likes any animal, it must be a panda. Unfortunately, she has never seen a panda. She has seen it in the old salted fish''s magic. The difference, I fell in love with it at first sight.


    She really never dreamed that the panda, who was not found in the Qianyuan world, actually lived an entire ethnic group outside Buzhou Mountain.


    "Oh, it''s the iron-eating beast clan."


    Yunsu knew about the iron-eating beasts, but in his eyes, he regarded them as a living race rather than pets.


    "Yes, yes, I specially picked some cute ones and brought them back."


    Bai Xianxian gave Ao Yue a wink, and the little girl immediately went to the mountain gate to pick up someone.


    The leader was a very cute and beautiful little girl. When she saw her, Yunsu knew that fate had arrived.


    This little girl is not an outsider, it is the Han Zhi.


    On weekdays, in addition to cultivating, she takes care of the young children in the clan and teaches them. Unexpectedly, one day, the mountain gate of Buzhou Mountain opens, Xiao Shitou and Bai Xianxian enter the clan, and the whole clan has always believed in the immortals of Buzhou Mountain to the extreme. , When I heard that I wanted to bring some cute Iron Eater cubs back to Buzhou Mountain for cultivation, I was instantly overjoyed.


    Even the little stone fell in love with these cute little Hanhans.


    You must know that Buzhoushan has not accepted a disciple for so many years Those cute little Hanhans are also strange, they will be fine with Hanzhi, but when they are taken away by Bai Xianxian and others Just wailing, these little beasts are still very early from psychic enlightenment, but they have stayed with the lovely little girl Hanzhi for a long time, how can they be willing.


    As a result, Xiao Shitou and Bai Xianxian discussed, a group is to bring, and one more is to be brought, and they can be brought back together. It is not as big as Zhoushan, just raise a few hundred million iron-eating beasts, it is not too much at all.


    So, Bai Xianxian didn''t do anything else, and simply selected all the cute little guys from the Iron-eating Beast clan, and then let Hanzhi coax them back to Buzhou Mountain together.


    Before leaving, Xiao Shishi left behind a divine edict that stunned the three clans. In the future, any Xiao Hanhan with better hair color can be selected and sent to the temple when they reach the age. It is worth entering Buzhou Mountain to practice.


    When Yunsu looked at the cute little girl Hanzhi with eighty-one little Hanhans behind her, the visual impact shocked even him.


    Yes, I am still too conservative. With these little fools, Bu Zhoushan will be even more lively.


    "Hanzhi, see you, see the old immortal."


    Hanzhi Yingying bowed down and gave a big gift. In the legend of the three clans, there was an old immortal in Buzhou Mountain who lived a long life with the heaven and the earth, and competed with the sun and the moon. When I saw it today, I actually felt that there was no such a sense of terror. I feel very kind.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Hanzhi from the Spirit Mushroom Clan. Since he''s here, don''t leave."


    Yunsu said with a smile.


    However, Hanzhi was overjoyed. In her dreams, she wanted to come to Buzhou Mountain to practice, but she never thought of leaving.


    "Yes, old fairy, Hanzhi will lead the order."


    Yun Su liked this little girl more and more, so he laughed and said: "Today is an auspicious day, you are willing to worship me as a teacher."

 Chapter 341： ?Top Secret

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    When happiness came too suddenly, Hanzhi actually forgot what to say. The cute little girl opened her mouth slightly. She didn''t expect that the old fairy would accept her as a disciple.


    As the most qualified, potential, and intelligent little girl among the three clans, Hanzhi has always had a big dream, that is, to worship Buzhou Mountain and learn the true way.


    There was once a Taiyi Jinxian who came to Buzhou Mountain on a pilgrimage and asked. After worshipping the temple, he found that Buzhou Mountain had no intention of opening at all. He felt that he had no chance, so he simply traveled around Buzhou Mountain.


    As a result, he happened to meet Xiao Hanzhi who was teaching the children of the three clans, and he was shocked and wanted to accept him as a closed disciple.


    You must know that a Taiyi Jinxian is invincible in front of the three clans.


    However, Hanzhi first thanked the other party, and then refused, and gave the reason, saying that her biggest dream is to enter Buzhou Mountain to learn Taoism.


    "Little girl, you have this idea, but it makes Pindao appreciate it even more. But do you know that Zhoushan, as a prehistoric pillar, is not comparable to the general almighty dojo. Qingfeng Patriarch is the top four of Zixiao Palace. One of the disciples is on a par with the Master Sanqing, not to mention you, even if the old man wants to shamelessly beg Buzhoushan to take him in, he does not dare to be an apprentice, and he is just a servant of the dojo, and others may not agree.


    At a young age, although your aptitude is good and you are quite intelligent, do you know that in the eyes of a world dojo like Buzhoushan, no matter how good your aptitude and potential are, you can still compare to those thousands of people The great powers of the Great Desolation, alas. "


    That Taiyi Jinxian, who did not travel to Zhoushan, really wanted to see if he could worship the ancestors of Qingfeng, but the result was that he could not even enter the door. Over the years, although there are not many practitioners who have traveled here , but come to try their luck, there are many qi refiners who want to worship Buzhou Mountain, and there are even many powerful people, but Buzhou Mountain''s rule is to ignore them.


    Don''t, don''t accept, don''t see!


    Since then, Hanzhi has buried her desire to worship Buzhou Mountain as a secret and buried it in the deepest part of her heart.


    Little girl, afraid of being laughed at.


    She has never been a teacher, and while practicing with the elders of the clan, she is exploring on her own. Although the progress is also rapid, in the eyes of the clan, Hanzhi has missed a perfect opportunity to become a disciple of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But Hanzhi didn''t fight or get angry, and didn''t take anger with the clansmen.


    In order to promote the integration of the three clans, the girls of the Spirit Mushroom clan are responsible for taking care of the little Hanhans of the Iron-eating clan, and the three clans cross-train.


    Until that group of mysterious teenagers from Buzhou Mountain came to the clan, and saw these cute little beasts at a glance, Hanzhi never dreamed that he would get such a light and join Buzhou Mountain.


    Of course, she was even more unexpected. In fact, she didn''t have to do anything anymore. The ancestor of Buzhoushan had already thought of accepting her as a disciple.


    "Yes, I am willing, teacher, I am willing."


    As a gifted girl from the Spirit Mushroom Clan, she practiced a Yuan Hui, and now she has reached the realm of immortals, but in the deepest part of her heart, she wanted to worship Buzhou Mountain in her dreams, so she quickly knelt down and gave a big gift.


    What an honor this is.


    Hanzhi also knows the ceremony of apprenticeship, but the things on her body may be of some value when placed outside, but it is too shabby to use as a ceremony for apprenticeship, and her face can not help but turn a little red.


    When she came, neither she nor the elders in the clan thought that Hanzhi would be able to worship Buzhou Mountain and be the apprentice of the great immortal.


    "Hahaha, I don''t have so many rules in the Zhoushan lineage. In the future, I will love each other with the same family, and I will help each other in offense and defense."


    Yun Su gave a slight gesture, and Ao Yue gave a three-piece set of practice, namely magic weapons, medicinal herbs and classics. With these, Hanzhi can practice well with peace of mind.


    "Thank you teacher for the great treasure."


    The little girl Hanzhi is also in the realm of immortals. Seeing that the magic weapon is a flute, she is overjoyed. The teacher has a clever plan. I am afraid that she knows that she likes playing the flute the most. There are four words "Taixuan Zhenjing".


    The scriptures that Yunsu gave her are the same as those of the disciples of the Chengjiao, but because Hanzhi had just worshipped Buzhou Mountain, the Taixuan scriptures given to her could only be cultivated to the realm of Taiyi Tianxian for the time being.


    Rao is so, Hanzhi has never seen such advanced exercises in the family.


    "I don''t care about the seniority in the Zhoushan lineage for the time being, but only in the first order of entry. In the future, you will practice with your little sister Ao Yue. If you don''t understand anything, please ask her for advice. In your spare time, you are still responsible for taking care of these pandas."


    Yunsu saw that the eighty-one little Hanhan couldn''t help but run around, some were climbing trees, some were already hanging from branches, and some were fighting in a group. Although these little guys haven''t yet The psychic is even less intelligent, but it is very cute and stupid.


    "Hanzhi leads the way."


    Hanzhi thought to himself, it turns out that this iron-eating beast family also has a name called panda, which is much better than the cold iron-eating beast.


    "When they have unlocked their intelligence and can transform into a human form, they will practice with the gourd baby."


    In Yunsu''s opinion, these wild pandas have great potential in their bodies, but they don''t get good teaching outside. It''s no wonder that in myths and legends, the great Wu Chiyou rides an iron-eating beast to fight the Quartet. The Heimu Clan and the Spirit Mushroom Clan were simply not on the same line.


    Yunsu accepted Hanzhi as a disciple, and Zhoushan would have two formal disciples. It would be good if Bai Xianxian came here, and he could make trouble.


    No, within two days, Xiao Shi and Bai Xianxian sneaked out of the mountain again and brought back a long string of mushrooms.


    Although those mushrooms can walk like pandas, they also do not have their intelligence activated. Unlike pandas, they are simple and honest. The children of the spirit mushroom tribe are all colorful and meaty. When Yunsu saw it, he almost thought Buzhou Mountain has become a flooded zoo.


    Eighty-one spirit mushroom children were planted under the trees everywhere, and the wilderness of Buzhou Mountain was beautifully dotted, and then there were silly pandas who fought and chased after the spirit mushroom clan. of little mushroom heads playing.


    A few days later, Xiao Shishi reorganized the singing class. It was also Bai Xianxian''s idea. She found that the children of the Spirit Mushroom tribe, although their fighting strength was so weak, had a kind of innate supernatural power. The cute voice can actually boost morale.


    When the eighty-one little mushrooms sat together in a row, and Hanzhi taught them a war song of Tianyin, they learned it not long after that. That day''s war song could actually increase Dawa''s combat power by 20% .


    In fact, there are similar war songs in the Lich II clan, but they are usually realized by magic weapons, such as the war drum and the bell. Once these magic weapons are sounded, the Tianyin war song can make your army''s combat effectiveness increase wildly. .


    Therefore, Yunsu''s real body is in retreat, sprinting to the quasi-sanctified realm, and the avatar enjoys a beautiful life in Buzhou Mountain every day.


    For the integration of the three clans, as well as the long-term harmony and tranquility of the three clans, Yunsu also specifically ordered the complete integration of the three clans, and gave them the official name, Taixuan Ancient Clan.


    In addition, the Taixuan Ancient Clan was also ordered to send 81 Heimu children to Buzhou Mountain. In this way, 81 of the three branches that formed the Taixuan Ancient Clan could enter Buzhou Mountain and grow up there. toddlers.


    Days are wasted day by day, Yunsu is busy refining treasures, alchemy and formations, and when he is free, he is enjoying life, and his days are quite carefree.


    ...


    Xuandutian, Eight Views Palace.


    The Taoist Taishang who was sitting high on the cloud platform suddenly stopped his deduction and nodded slightly, as if he had gained something.


    "Xuandu, you go to Houtu Temple with your teacher."


    The Taoist Taishang suddenly issued an decree, and Master Xuandu hurriedly issued the decree, first ordering someone to bring the one-horned green rhinoceros, and then rushing to the Houtu Temple to stand in front of the teacher.


    "It turned out to be Master Xuandu of Bajing Palace."


    The guardian of the mountain in the Houtu Temple saw Master Xuandu stepping on the clouds and hurriedly saluted. He heard that Taoist Taishang was coming to visit the empress, and hurried to report.


    "What is he doing!"


    However, after Houtu heard the announcement, he first let the big witch go down, and then his face became a little bad, and after a while, he walked out of the temple slowly.


    Originally, in a sense, Master Sanqing and the Wu clan should have a lot of origins.


    After all, Master Sanqing was the one who transformed Pangu into Sanqing, and then gained many merits and virtues of Pangu''s opening of the sky. However, the Wu people were transformed from the essence, flesh, skin, and bones left by Pangu, and the ancestors were almost equivalent to the broken objects on Pangu''s body after the body was broken.


    However, since the beginning of the world, the two sides have had very little contact, as if they have deliberately ignored this layer of relationship.


    Of course, after all, Pangu was the super chaotic demon **** who successfully created the world. Of course, he would not leave any causal involvement for the two parties, but it was actually reasonable to say that the two parties were relatives.


    "I have seen my ancestor."


    "My lady is polite."


    Zuwu Houtu said that he had seen the Supreme Taoist, but in fact he didn''t even bow, just performed an ordinary ceremony.


    "I am the head of the Three Purities, and the Wu clan has a deep relationship with the great **** Pangu, but the two of us have lost some contacts."


    Taoist Taishang didn''t even say a word of greetings, and he mentioned the origin of the two sides straight to the point. This made him feel a little unaccustomed to drinking tea first and talking about things slowly when he first went to Buzhou Mountain.


    "What the ancestor said is very true."


    Houtu smiled lightly, and didn''t say much, she was the first time Sanqing came to the temple after the creation of the world.


    "We Sanqing, although we have the spirit of the great **** Pangu and respect the great desolation, we have lost other inheritances. It''s a pity!"


    Taishang Daoist said something, but it was very uncomfortable to listen to the back soil.


    You are respected by the Three Cleans and the Great Desolation. Have you ever asked the person from Buzhou Mountain? When I went to see him this time, I clearly felt that his Taoism was making great progress. I don¡¯t know why. One who has stepped into the realm of quasi-holy.


    If the Taoist Taishang in front of him didn''t have any great concealment methods, he would not be as good as that one.


    Of course, in the eyes of Hou Tu, this difference is extremely small, maybe just a tiny bit, but for some reason, as Pangu''s Sanqing, in her eyes, it is indeed a line behind that Buzhoushan Qingfeng ancestor.


    After all, Houtu doesn''t care about the question of strength, because they don''t fight for life and death, and no one knows who is stronger among these four. .


    However, the Taoist Taishang mentioned that he lost other inheritances, which made Houtu very unhappy.


    My Wu clan has not yet thought about the great opportunity of Pangu''s unity that you obtained from the Sanqing, but you are thinking about my Wu clan''s things.


    Although she felt that it was impossible for the Taoist Supreme to know what Pangu left behind, but in the guise of Pangu to mention the inheritance, she was very vigilant and angry at the same time.


    "What the ancestors said is very true, the so-called one gasification and three cleanliness, but it makes the entire prehistoric envy."


    The Taoist Taishang didn''t answer the question when he saw Houtu, and he didn''t care, but he further said: "I don''t know what the legacy of Pangu was in those days, but if the empress took it out for me to take a look, the Bajing Palace will definitely protect the Wu people one or two in the future. ."


    When Houtu heard the words, he was suddenly shocked. Although his face did not change his face, he deduced it for a while and found that there was no problem of leakage of heavenly secrets. Noticed some clues.


    "The Venerable Master doesn''t know, there is no Pangu inheritance, like my Wu clan, but it is only a place to stand in this great wilderness. If there is an inheritance of Pangu, how can it be pressed by the demon clan step by step."


    Back soil is categorically denied.


    However, the Supreme Taoist did not want to give up just like that.


    "This calamity is for the struggle for sanctification. When there are many protagonists of calamity, Fuxi has already experienced robbery and death. If you can get the help of the Wu clan to help me prove the Tao and become holy, the Wu clan will naturally be able to overwhelm the demon clan. ."


    Ancestor Wu Houtu: "Then I wish the Master to realize the Tao and become sanctified as soon as possible, but the inheritance of Pangu has never been heard of, whether it is Master Sanqing or my witch clan, who can obtain the grace of the great **** Pangu. Like, very lucky."


    At this point, the Taoist Taishang didn''t eat the soil when he saw that the soil was soft and hard, and he didn''t admit that there was something about Pangu''s inheritance, so he gave up and didn''t wait any longer. He left and went back to the Bajing Palace.


    As soon as he left, the Ancestral Witch Houtu was so angry that his face changed. After a long time, Di Jiang, the head of the twelve Ancestral Witches, rushed to the Houtu Temple, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "This is too old, it''s too shameless, to actually covet my Wu clan, and want my Wu clan to help him become enlightened, don''t even think about it."


    This is the Ancestral Witch Temple, even the Master Sanqing can''t hear it, can''t see it, and naturally has no scruples, just scolding it directly.


    Houtu calmed down a bit: "Tai Shang Ming knows that my Wu clan and Sanqing are jealous of each other, and helping him to become a saint is no different from the Wu clan''s self-destruction. Dajin, I am afraid that it is not far from the quasi-holy realm.


    He must have smelled something, and rushed to the Pangu Famen who used his strength to prove the Dao. "

 Chapter 342： ?Visiting Jinao Island

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This method of proving the Dao with strength seems simple, but in fact it is the essence of the Dao practiced by the great **** Pangu in the past. Their three cleanliness were transformed by one breath. Since they are not left to them, they have no connection with them."


    Di Jiang was furious, and it was very strange to say it. This method of proving the Dao with strength was obviously left by Pangu. However, the Wu people believed that they were descendants of Pangu, but they could not learn it, nor could they cultivate it.


    In the end, it became such a mysterious and mysterious thing. I originally wanted to use it to make a deal, get the help of the Qingfeng ancestor, and help the Wu people to complete a big thing, but it turned out to be the first to lead the Taishang. The Taoist came to the door.


    "We Wu clan and Sanqing, although there is no causal connection, they all originated from Pangu. No matter what this matter should not be revealed, let alone agree, otherwise, once Sanqing has malicious intentions, it will be troublesome."


    In her opinion, whether it was the Wu clan who wanted to turn Sanqing''s attention and wanted to reverse the destiny and take back the spirit of Hua Sanqing, or whether Sanqing wanted to use the entire Wu clan as a burial to do something related to Pangu Calculations will be devastating.


    For the Wu clan, all the signs of celestial secrets have proved that the demon clan is the enemy of destiny. If at this time there is a conflict with Sanqing because of Pangu''s legacy of proving the Tao with strength, it will be the disaster of the Wu clan.


    "The one from Bu Zhoushan, do you think he will agree?"


    Di Jiang suddenly remembered something more important.


    "Before I went, Nuwa had just left Buzhou Mountain. On the bright side, she asked about Buzhoushan, and she wanted to resurrect Fuxi, but secretly she might not want to repair her relationship with Buzhoushan.


    As for Inheriting the Heavenly Bone, I found an excuse and gave it to him. However, I feel that he should not agree to us, this matter needs to find another way. "


    Houtu shook his head, this trip to Buzhou Mountain, although I met two good little guys, but the Qingfeng ancestor was obviously not very interested. , The Witch Clan was interested, but he was a little indifferent, and he didn''t know if he had foreseen something.


    However, Houtu still decided to give this thing to Yunsu. After all, for the Wu clan, if they can win over Buzhoushan, it is better to win over Western Buddhism in the past. It is impossible to become an ally, and even a little careless can become an enemy.


    In this way, the stronger the strength of the Qingfeng ancestor, it is a good thing for the Wu clan, not a bad thing, because in the world, instead of letting Sanqing dominate, it is better to find some restraint for them.


    About this, before going to Buzhou Mountain, Houtu also discussed with Dijiang.


    In the end, it was agreed that once Qingfeng Patriarch was the first to become a quasi-sage, or even a saint, in the future, if the Yaozu and Sanqing wanted to join hands to kill the Wuzu, then Qingfeng''s ancestor would most likely stand on the Wuzu''s side. .


    Otherwise, the power in the whole world will lose its balance. Without the Wu clan, the power of Western Buddhism will not be able to reach the stage, and Buzhoushan will face the situation of being restrained and oppressed everywhere.


    "Does he know what we want to do?"


    Di Jiang said suspiciously.


    As for the inheritance of the Heavenly Bone to Yunsu, he agrees. What Houtu said is correct. There are many friends and few enemies. Even if they are not allies, there will be more places for the Wu clan to turn around in the future.


    Moreover, many of the demon clan''s practices in recent years are to show their favor to Buzhou Mountain. Naturally, the Wu clan will not sit idly by. Your demon clan''s little kindness and small favor, our Wu clan will directly send the inheritance of the heavenly bones, although it is not authentic. They have tried their best to prove Taoism, but they also have many similarities. After all, they were left behind by the great **** Pangu.


    "Impossible! This thing has been suppressed by the Twelve Capitals of Heaven and Gods Formation personally presided over by the clones of our twelve ancestral witches. I am afraid that even the ancestors of Hongjun may not know about it, let alone others."


    Back soil shook his head.


    Di Jiang: "Looks like we have to hurry up, the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array of the Monster Race has already become a climate, if there are one or two more saints, in the future, even if we have a dozen gods and gods in our hands, we will not be able to win completely. "


    Hou Tu nodded, and then sighed: "This monster clan is forbearing enough, and even Fuxi was almost destroyed, but he can still hold back. That Emperor Jun and Dong Huangtai took the road of killing three corpses. It''s not to preserve strength, to guard against our Wu clan, Xuantianling battle, it is very likely to wipe out Buddhism, and even the reception and Zhunti may not be able to retreat. However, when the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is really born, it will be It''s a catastrophe."


    "Nowadays, the great powers of Honghuang only think that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is just a revolving star, but they don''t know whether this array is a first-class peerless fierce array, or whether you have calculated it properly in Houtu, which makes this time different. We don''t have to expose the Twelve Capitals to go head-to-head with the demon clan."


    "It''s a catastrophe in the end, alas."


    Hou Tu let out a long sigh, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    "It will come sooner or later, and there is no way to hide."


    Di Jiang did not continue to say more, but took out a witch treasure, which contained a huge amount of heaven and earth treasures.


    "This is some of the treasures of heaven and earth that the other ten Ancestral Witch can''t use. They have all been collected. If you collect these things in the future, you will also send the gods to your temple."


    Hou Tu nodded, these things are very useful, after a glance, the various treasures collected by the ancestors are really countless, even ten innate spiritual treasures.


    These things are basically used by cultivators. The Wu clan is almost useless. They collected them beforehand because they did not want them to fall into the hands of cultivators. The monks exchanged treasures, and now the back soil is of great use, and other ancestors have naturally taken out.


    The Twelve Ancestors have collected the treasures of heaven, material and earth since the creation of the world. The entire world, whether it is living or dead, or the mountain of divine mines that stretch for thousands of miles, or medicinal gardens that are hundreds of millions of miles away, is really terrifying.


    "These things are almost useless to my witch clan, but they are of great benefit to cultivators. If you save them first, they may come in handy at critical moments."


    Hou Tu carefully put away this witch treasure, and he had some thoughts in his mind, which was considered to be a rainy day.


    ¡­


    The prehistoric situation is getting more and more weird, but Yunsu doesn''t take it to heart. The real body is constantly impacting the quasi-sacred realm. Apart from staying in Buzhou Mountain to enjoy life, the clone is walking in the prehistoric and concentrating on collecting all kinds of heaven and earth. precious.


    On this day, he came to an overseas immortal island.


    On the immortal island, there are many ruins, and many sacred totems and immortal buildings have been smashed. Earlier, a sea monster of the Taiyi Jinxian realm harassed the place and ended up hurting both sides. The Xianjia sects all abandoned it.


    "These prodigal sons are really spoiling good things."


    Yun Su first blew away the poisonous mist on the immortal island in one breath. The sea monsters of the Taiyi Jinxian level were naturally not able to completely compete with those prehistoric qi refiners, but for him, it was only One breath problem.


    After the poisonous barrier dissipated, the treasures of heaven and earth all over the immortal island were revealed.


    The whole island is mainly composed of a kind of spiritual ore called Xuanyin Lingjing. This kind of spiritual ore, when Yunsu first entered the realm of Taiyi, once wanted to get a few pounds to refine treasures, but it turned out to be nowhere to be found. .


    As someone who has endured hardship, he naturally knows how precious these things are.


    On weekdays, the reason why Yunsu didn''t participate in the various massacres of the Great Desolation is not to say that he doesn''t look down on the amazing rewards of killing people and stealing goods. After all, behind every powerful person is an astronomical number of heaven and earth treasures, and there are even many. Many innate spirits.


    However, these things can basically be inherited in an orderly manner.


    An Almighty who kills another Almighty can basically inherit the inheritance perfectly.


    And there are so many treasures in heaven and earth that no one cares about, once they are affected by the war of calamities, they are very likely to become extinct.


    As a cultivator who has come against the long river of time, Yunsu is very clear that the reason why many treasures of heaven and earth have become extinct in later generations is not because they were harvested, eaten up, and wasted, but purely because they were used in ancient times. The battle between gods and demons in every world is almost destroyed.


    Due to the large number of clones, Yunsu simply used the clones to walk through the wilderness and collect all kinds of treasures from heaven, material and earth. Although all kinds of treasures were not collected, they were quite good in terms of quantity and quality.


    Especially when the war is about to start in some areas, his clone will often take a step ahead, and will take a lot of precious heaven and earth treasures into the bag, and at the same time will give some warnings to those prehistoric creatures, and believers will escape and avoid death, stubborn. Those who are Ning seek more blessings from themselves.


    Even when the true spirit of Yunsu left the Primordial Society of Honghuang, the clone did not stop this super project of mechanical scavenging.


    In the small world inside his chaotic body, there is already a treasure land that stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, stacking, or planting, breeding all kinds of prehistoric treasures.


    "Since the value of this island is not small, and all living beings are extinct, I will just take it all."


    Yunsu is also too lazy to collect the same thing. Although many spiritual species on the island were affected by the war and suffered heavy casualties, under the treatment of billions of biochemicals from the great supernatural power, a certain kind of elixir leaves only a residual breath, and it can also change. It forms a spore, which can grow back after a long time.


    "what."


    As soon as Yunsu took over the immortal island, he saw a cloud of light coming from overseas, and in a matter of seconds, he saw a peerless divine island approaching him.


    This sea area is not the four seas, but a sea of ??nothingness. I didn''t expect to encounter Jinao Island, which travels around the world.


    An immortal male immortal was taking the disciples of Jin''ao Island on a tour around Jin''ao Island, but Yunsu''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s actually Zhao Gongming. This little guy has also achieved the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. Time flies too fast."


    Yunsu seemed to have seen the creature at the foot of Cangshan again, but it was Shi Shi who became enlightened, and gave him a chance to join Jin''ao Island many days earlier.


    "The Taoist is polite. We are the disciples of Jinao Island. Jinao Island is about to travel around the waters here. Please be careful to avoid accidental injury."


    Unlike Daluotian and Xuandutian, Jinao Island is said to be an overseas immortal island, but it is actually traveling around the world in nothingness. Yunsu already knew it at this time, and knew that it was not a coincidence.


    It is almost impossible for his avatar to infer Tongtian, so there is only one possibility, Tongtian deliberately allows Jinao Island to meet him.


    Sure enough, after a short while, a daoist in brocade clothing appeared, and Zhao Gongming and other cultivators suddenly turned pale with shock.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect to meet Junior Brother in this sea of ??nothingness."


    "It''s better to meet by chance. Since we have the fate to meet Senior Brother Tongtian, we will go to the island to ask for a glass of water and wine."


    Yun Su also laughed.


    "Please!"


    Yunsu will be at ease as soon as he arrives. This is the first time he has come to Jinao Island. The Master Tongtian seems to have at least one thing in common with himself, that is, he is extremely insecure.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation firmly guarded Jin''ao Island, but before Yunsu stepped on the island, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation stopped and closed quietly.


    From this point, Yunsu could see that Tongtian had a delicate mind, and was kind enough to invite himself to the island as a guest, which was not quite the same as the rumored character of being brave and ruthless.


    There are indeed many disciples on the entire Jinao Island. Except for the lack of Wu clan, there are almost all of the top 100 heaven and earth **** clans in Honghuang. Many immortal cultivators are born from demon clan, and halfway from demon cultivator to immortal cultivator.


    Judging from the order in front of the Zixiao Palace, Tongtian is the third, and Yunsu is the fourth junior. He sat next to each other when he heard the sermon, and when Yunsu was not there, there was an empty seat next to him, so Although Taoist Tongtian had little contact with this fourth junior brother, he never ignored it.


    "Jin''ao Island is rich in products, and it deserves to be a world-renowned dojo."


    Yunsu ate some divine fruit and drank some nectar juice. It really tasted very special. This Heavenly Master was also very particular about people. The things he brought out were all hard goods and hard vegetables, which were extremely good on the table.


    The two top powers were talking while eating and drinking. They didn¡¯t mention the past at all. They occasionally talked about some things about the prehistoric times. Daoist and Master Yuanshi both took a few words from him.


    In recent years, those top experts in the prehistoric wilderness have been very thoughtful, and Yunsu has guessed some. And some are inevitably a little anxious and worried.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother has a sentence, I don''t know if I should ask or not."


    Since the chat is more pleasant and comfortable, the Taoist Tongtian is also straight-minded, and he comes after chatting.


    "Senior brother, but it doesn''t matter if you say it, junior brother naturally knows everything."


    Yunsu and Tongtian Daoist have never had any grievances in the past and have no enmity in recent days. Even if they can''t be allies in the future, they don''t want to have multiple enemies. Let alone a question, even if he asks himself to borrow something, he will consider it.


    "Right now, those of us who received the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi from the teacher on that day have progressed very quickly and gained a lot, but a few days ago, when we reached the next realm, there were some doubts."


    Yunsu: "Oh?"


    "This amount of calamity actually has nothing to do with our top rankings, but how to become a saint is a hurdle that cannot be bypassed. From your point of view, the method of slaying three corpses is like a monster clan. , is it suitable for me to wait?"


    Tongtian asked straight to the point.


    Yunsu thought for a while and said, "Senior Brother Tongtian is one of the Sanqings. Pangu is transformed by one anger, and he has the great merit of opening up the world. It''s just..."


    Speaking of which, he deliberately paused, but Tongtian said: "It''s just that this merit is great, but it''s not enough for Sanqing to educate and become holy together, right?"


    "Since senior brother knows, there is no need for junior brother to be the wicked person who sows discord."


    Yunsu said that on purpose. There are some things Tongtian can say, but he can''t. This is a question on the table. Kaitian has great merit, and it is almost equivalent to letting Sanqing reserve the seat of a saint, but this A portion of merit is not enough. It is not so easy to lie down to prove the Dao and become sanctified.


    Otherwise, he would not have seen it from a distance, that Taoist Taoist went to the Temple of Houtu.


    Quiet and thoughtful, everyone is thinking, it is still too early to prove the Tao and become sanctified, but the realm of quasi-sanctification has become a match point for the top powers of the prehistoric wilderness.

 Chapter 343： ?1 Day Tour of Zhuxian Sword Array

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Hahaha, Fourth Junior Brother, you are thinking too much."


    The Master Tongtian personally mentioned the Dendrobium on the table and poured Yunsu a cup of the nectar and jade liquid. He knew that the problem just now might have caused some trouble for this fourth junior brother.


    Although there are many qi refiners in Honghuang right now, there are very few who can make him see the sky, and this fourth junior brother of Buzhoushan is definitely one of them.


    Maybe even the only one.


    This fourth junior brother is calm on weekdays. When he has nothing to do, he searches for treasures in the wild, but he acts in a low-key manner. He neither makes friends with those seemingly powerful gods, nor does he participate in the forces of the Lich, Buddha and Demon. in the fight. But the cultivation base is rising slowly.


    When it''s time to keep a low profile, Lei can''t be shaken, and he will retreat to a Yuanhui at every turn.


    When it was time to make a high profile, this Junior Brother Qingfeng was able to carry the supreme divine might and realize his will.


    In this way, this fourth junior brother has a lot in common with him. In the early years, he could vaguely deduce that he was stronger than this junior brother.


    However, in recent years, it is impossible to see through his realm.


    This shows that if this junior brother deliberately used the Pangu banner to block his own realm, then his realm has surpassed his own, even if it is only a line, it has surpassed.


    In the eyes of many great masters of the Great Wilderness, the Taoist Tongtian was of noble origin and ranked one of the Three Qings, and he was transformed by Pangu.


    However, in fact, in the Three Clears, his relationship with the other two has always been very strange, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are restricting each other. In recent years, this situation has become more serious.


    "Since the closure of the Zixiao Palace and the teacher no longer speaks about the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, this world has fallen into a kind of eerie tranquility.


    In this strange atmosphere, whether it is the Lich Clan or the so-called Sanqing Venerables, they are not monolithic, but are full of gaps.


    In front of the Zixiao Palace, I got the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and Junior Brother, you finally got the Pangu Fan, both of which are the most powerful slaughtering spirit treasures in this prehistoric world, which really attracted too much jealousy. "


    Daoist Tongtian said a few indifferent words, but it came to Yunsu''s heart.


    Since he got the Pangu Banner, he has forged a great feud with Venerable Yuanshi, which eventually led to the Hongwan Massacre. With the strong intervention of the ancestors of Hongjun, the cause and effect were cut off, and he finally saved the Pangu banner, while Yuanshi. The Venerable Master was given a black and yellow mace, which was enough to become a spiritual treasure for certifying the Tao.


    But since then, Yunsu''s behavior has not become arrogant and domineering, but has become more low-key. The fundamental reason is that he has a lot of treasures and has not reached the realm of a saint. It is too easy to provoke jealousy and disaster.


    Yunsu doesn''t even have to worry about what kind of sage the Master Tongtian is in myths and legends, but from the current point of view, this Master Sanqing has a very hot temper. There will be no more fear.


    Although the current Master Tongtian is also in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he is rather low-key, similar to Yunsu''s situation.


    For all the prehistoric Qi cultivators who have not yet attained sanctification, prehistoric qi is not safe, but very dangerous, especially Yunsu knows that in almost all myths and legends, the witch clan and the demon clan have fought to the death. , These two clans go all out, I am afraid that there is no top power that can resist.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The grievances and grievances of the prehistoric Qi refiners are more direct and rude."


    If you look at the problem from the point of view of ordinary people, then there is a serious problem in the relationship between the great powers of the Great Wasteland.


    For example, the three parties of the Sanqing, the Wu clan, and the Sun God clan of the demon clan are actually closely related.


    The Sanqing was transformed by Pangu, the Wu people claimed to be the descendants of Pangu, and the Sun Gods were secretive and never talked nonsense to the outside world, but they were actually bred from the ancient sun and stars. The ancient sun and stars were What''s the background, rumors are Pangu''s eyes.


    Although this secret is only slightly heard in Yunsu''s realm, it will not be fake if you think about it.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, these three parties should get along in harmony and tie them together to advance and retreat together. Does Honghuang have other people or other forces to speak?


    However, the result was very realistic. Not only did the three parties not have the slightest harmony at all, like Master Sanqing, it was clear that the conflict only expanded later, and the face was completely torn apart, but in fact, this embarrassing relationship of disharmony has been old and dead. years.


    The meaning of Tongtian Shangren means that there is no consistency between the advancement and retreat of the three clears. The three clears are the three clears, and the Tongtian is the Tongtian.


    Therefore, even if Yunsu took the initiative to pick something up, not only would he not blame Yunsu, but he would feel comfortable listening to it and listen to his heart.


    Of course, Yunsu would never do this kind of wicked thing. Being a wicked person is completely different from complaining about friends and relatives while drunk at the dinner table. The latter will only make you a villain, always embarrassed, and in the flood Talking nonsense may lead to disaster and be besieged.


    But I have to say that in the whole prehistoric era, maybe it was not long before the world opened up. In fact, there are not many routines. The relationship between gods and gods is relatively simple and rough, and the joy, anger, sorrow and joy are hardly controlled. It is not like the human race was born later. Everyone You have to stand in front of all living beings, learn to decorate peace, and package yourself.


    Therefore, Yunsu, from the point of view of Da Luo Jinxian, came against the long river of time, first wandering into chaos, then witnessing the development of heaven and earth, and then growing up with these prehistoric Qi refiners. He understands the strangeness and inconceivability of these powerful people too much. .


    If you did not go through this process, but directly traveled from the future to the prehistoric world, you would definitely yell at you, how could you be so dignified, how could you be so stupid, how could you be so dignified.


    In fact, only after the birth of the human race and countless Yuan Huis in the Great Desolation, everyone tasted the sweetness of the human race, and summed up many routines from the perspective of looking down. After a lot of experience, the way of immortals will be more perfect.


    Of course, this kind of strange phenomenon, even in the subsequent tribulations of the gods, there is not much progress and improvement. Shen Gongbao can flick most of the sects down the mountain with just one mouth, and finally connect with the sect masters. Moved, leading to a decisive battle of the saints.


    Although conferring gods and calamities, killing is the incentive, but being able to provide a stage for talents like Shen Gongbao, it can be seen that the great gods and immortals are no more able to control their emotions than ordinary people.


    Of course, they will be better at disguising than ordinary people, but if they really do it, they will kill them all.


    You must know that the current Master Tongtian is far from the Master Tongtian in myths and legends.


    If Yunsu really wants to pick things up, there is a high probability that Tongtian will be fooled. After the countless Yuan meetings, even if he wakes up, he will not blame Yunsu.


    Master Tongtian: "Since the merits and virtues are not enough to prove the Tao, then the method of Dijun''s killing three corpses, and the method of beheading the corpse of Donghuang Taiyi''s spirit treasure can be learned from one or two, but... alas!"


    What makes Yunsu strange is that the dignified and heavenly man actually sighed. As long as he lies down and waits for the human race to be born, supports the human race a little bit, shares a little bit of merit, and then establishes a great religion, he can become a saint. Did not expect to be so distressed.


    Yunsu Gu Zuo said it: "Di Jun and Tai Yi are indeed very wise."


    "After all, it has a great relationship with the Great God Pangu, but unfortunately the number of days dictates. Otherwise, if the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi was given to any of the two of them, the arrogance of the demon clan would increase by ten points."


    The Master Tongtian explained one sentence, and then went on to say what happened just now.


    "I originally wanted to learn the method of beheading three corpses, but I was a little wary. If I use the Immortal Execution Sword Array to cut out the avatar of the Spirit Treasure, then cut out a corpse, and finally supplement it with merit and proving, I am afraid that I will inevitably be excluded. ."


    Yunsu suddenly realized that this was the worry of the Master Tongtian.


    This kind of road to sanctification, which can be called a compound type, actually makes sense. No matter whether the Taoist Taoist is willing to entrust the Taiji diagram with the Taoist heart and cut out a corpse, at least the third senior brother wants to cut it out with the sword array Lingbao clone.


    Donghuang Taiyi used Donghuangzhong to cut out the Lingbao clone. Not only is a clone not weaker than the deity, but it can maximize the power of the Lingbao, which is too tempting.


    However, because he is in charge of the powerful Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the Taoist Tongtian has to worry that if he really takes this road, he will be very likely to be eliminated by the other two Sanqing, or even more top-tier giants. Yes, let''s work together.


    Yun Su''s face is impermanent, but his heart is stunned. Although this Tongtian has not yet reached the quasi-saint realm, he is very accurate in seeing things.


    Although I don''t know if his worries are unnecessary, but in the myths and legends, the incident of hitting N saints in the conferred gods and calamities is highly consistent with his today''s worries, eight and nine are inseparable.


    Judging from his cautiousness and worry today, Yunsu can imagine that if the myths and legends are true, and he doesn''t seriously change the next great event, then the worries of the heavenly beings will come true.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Master Tongtian would openly and honestly say these things, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Encourage Tongtian Daoist not to be cowardly, just do it when you meet?


    Stop him from beheading the Lingbao clone, and tell him that if he chooses the wrong one, he will be beaten to death in the future?


    It seems that neither is good.


    "Senior brother, this is the trouble of happiness. Proving Dao Primordial Primordial and attaining the status of a saint is not something that happens overnight. Perhaps when the senior brother steps into the realm of quasi-saints, many things will become more clear, so why rush for a while."


    Yunsu can only click so far, just speaking from his mouth can make Tongtian more trustworthy.


    "Dashan, I have been thinking about it, and the final result is the same. Come, Junior Brother, have another drink."


    Tongtian was in a good mood. He believed that Yunsu would not open his eyes and talk nonsense in front of him. He deliberately made friends and made Jinao Island meet him by chance.


    Since this Yuanhui, the practice has been stagnant, and the masters of Tongtian have been pondering this matter, and finally decided to break through to the quasi-sacred realm, and then take a look.


    Now it seems that this fourth junior brother also agrees with this method, so there is nothing wrong.


    In the deepest part of Tongtian''s heart, he actually believes that in this prehistoric world, that is, he who is in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and the fourth junior brother who is in charge of Pangu Fan should have the right to speak. There are numbers, this prehistoric will not be just a chessboard for a few top-notch powers.


    "If Sanqing respects me, why would there be so many troubles?"


    The Master Tongtian looked at his junior brother who was alone and had no real allies, and a certain idea was firmed in his heart, so he couldn''t help laughing: "Junior brother, this is also a rare visit to Jinao Island, so we should stay a little longer. Today, just because my brother has completely refined the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, I can exchange a word or two with you.¡±


    Yun Su''s heart sank for a while, and then he realized that Tongtian didn''t want to fight him.


    As a waste scavenger, a farmer in the wasteland, a farmer in the wasteland, the head of the Buzhoushan Children''s Group, the director of the mythical zoo, and a cook in the wasteland, Yun Suke never imagined that he would bring Pangu Fan and Tongtian to a single party. It''s still a little early to pick the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    In the next moment, he understood that the Master Tongtian meant to show his good intentions.


    What kind of relationship can confirm each other''s Lingbao? For Yunsu, it must be the relationship between Zhen Yuanzi or Hongyun Patriarch, or the relationship between Taishang Daoist and Yuanshi Daoist, the relationship between Daoyin and Zhunti Daoist, or The relationship between the four royals of the demon clan.


    However, now the Master Tongtian has taken the initiative to stretch out an olive branch and let himself see the style of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. That is really sincere and full of gold!


    "Then I would like to thank senior brother. It just so happens that junior brother has some experience in comprehending Pangu Fan over the years, so we can exchange one or two things."


    Yunsu agreed, in fact, for both parties, whether it is the Zhuxian Sword Array or the Pangu Fan, in fact, no matter how they communicate, in the end, it is just to watch the fun, unless one party is determined to lend it to the other party at a critical moment, then After communicating in advance, it will indeed be able to exert its greatest power at that time, which is much stronger than getting it suddenly.


    Yunsu has a vague expectation that the prestige of this Immortal Execution Sword Formation can not only shock countless myths and legends, but also have legends about it in the countless great worlds involved in the Dreaming Immortal Pillow. Then, this formation must be far away. beyond the cultivator''s imagination.


    Just as Pangu Fan can reset the earth, water, wind and fire, and make the world return to zero and start all over again.


    Moreover, Yunsu is in charge of the way of destruction, and being able to see the Immortal Execution Sword Formation at a glance will be of great benefit to future cultivation.


    "Great!"


    The Master Tongtian laughed, and immediately triggered the Immortal Execution Sword Formation above Jinao Island, and released the restriction, Yunsu''s clone instantly created another clone and stepped into the sword formation.


    This formation was filled with congenital murderous aura. The four sword lights hanging high in all directions were not activated at this time, but they still seemed to amaze Yunsu. It was worthy of being the No. 1 Spirit Treasure Sword Formation in the Wilderness.


    Because it is a clone, the feeling is not so clear, and Tongtian did not urge the sword formation at all, he can only observe its shape, and it is difficult to detect more.


    In this way, Yunsu''s clone walked through the sword formation, and went through the four gates. It took a full day of hard work, and it was very rewarding. I also saw the four Immortal Execution Swords at close range, as well as the divine light blooming. Sword array map, can not help but sigh.


    This Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which was stopped and visited, was afraid that it did not even show the power of one part in a billion, but looking at its shape, it was clear that its killing intent also made Yunsu gain a lot.


    "Senior Brother, this Immortal Execution Sword Formation is really the number one killing formation in the Great Desolation. I admire it, I admire it."


    Yunsu gave a half-truthful compliment, but Tongtian said with a laugh: "Hahahaha, Junior Brother has won the award, it''s not a bragging word, once Senior Brother''s Immortal Execution Sword Formation is deployed, other than Junior Brother, other top powers will Even if all of them are in the squad I''m not afraid."


    "..."


    Yunsu secretly said, this kind of strong confidence seems to have been buried in his heart very early. When everyone has not been sanctified, it is really possible that a group of people will not be able to break through.


    There are more than a group of undocumented Da Luo Jinxian who can''t break it. When you become holy, three or two saints will have to peel off their skins. This Immortal Execution Sword Formation is really too strong. No wonder the saints don''t like it very much. It''s not because he''s short-tempered, but because he''s too strong, it''s not because he''s too strong that you won''t be in a group.


    "However, this Great Desolation is not only the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array of the Monster Race, and the rumored Twelve Capitals of the Witch Race''s Great Array of Heavenly Gods and Gods, are also first-class and peerless fierce arrays. In the future, if there is a rift with them, please don''t enter the battle alone, it may be very ominous."


    Master Tongtian was in a very good mood, and he mentioned the other two great formations. Yun Su was also startled. It turned out that he was not the only one who was so afraid of the two peerless fierce formations.


    In contrast, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation of Tongtian Shangren is actually more strategic and deterrent, because it will not be easily used, but the two big formations of the Wu clan and the demon clan may open up if they disagree. Killer, just don''t know who will suffer first.


    This time, I went to the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to visit, although the sword formation was in a state of shutdown, it also benefited Yunsu a lot, so he reached out and took out some subtleties of Pangu Fan, and All in all.


    Of course, Pangu Fan didn''t bring it out, but he couldn''t see the real thing.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, this kind of transaction is still very cost-effective, and the attitude behind the transaction makes him and Tongtian very satisfied. A friendly atmosphere has been opened between the third and fourth brothers who can come to Japan to grow.

 Chapter 334： Fierce array to destroy Buddha

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This time has been harassing for a long time, I would like to ask senior brother to stay."


    After visiting the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Yunsu''s avatar was dragged by the enthusiastic Master Tongtian to discuss Taoism for ten years, and finally found an excuse and left.


    In countless myths and legends, Tongtian, who suppressed the flood with a fierce name, made Yunsu a little unaccustomed to his enthusiasm.


    The Master Tongtian is also very generous. Not only did he give away a large number of rare heaven and earth treasures from Jin''ao Island, but he also generously donated more than ten kinds of magical powers from Jin''ao Island.


    This made Yunsu a little embarrassed.


    He was short-handed and soft-hearted, and in the end, he gave back two peaches and a small set of three sacred medicines of Buzhou Mountain, namely Bulao Dan, Rebirth Water, and Jiuzhuan Taiyi Jindan.


    Pantao is naturally extremely rare, at least Tongtian has never seen it before, and because Yunsu''s Pantao Garden is in the white snake world that has been refined into a small world, it can prevent cause and effect, and will not reveal secrets, even if it appears in the future. If you come to other peach trees, you can also say that mine is male and yours is female.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, many of these things sent by Master Tongtian are rare and outrageous, otherwise they would not have been favored by him and planted in the Biyou Palace on Jinao Island. For example, one of the golden tortoises is rumored to be the descendant of the evil tortoise who made a big fuss in the past. Not to mention, it is very festive, it is still female, the kind that can lay eggs, Yunsu also likes it quite a lot.


    However, Master Tongtian is not good at refining pills, and he is not good at refining weapons. It can even be said that he doesn''t care about these things at all, because it is of no great use to a great golden immortal like him.


    But Yunsu still sent out the three sacred pills of Buzhou Mountain, knowing that with the virtue of Tongtianmen, over time, I am afraid that they will become flammable, explosive and irritable. When it comes to great use.


    Master Tongtian also knew that these three divine pills could reverse the life and death of the sect at a critical moment, so he accepted them happily.


    After all, when a disciple leaves the palace and travels through the wilderness, it is impossible for a master to follow him at any time. Even if the supernatural powers can be achieved, it seems to be out of the ordinary for a big man in the realm of Tongtian Shangren.


    As for the supernatural powers, they were too good. Bu Zhoushan never spread it out, and ordinary opponents didn''t like it, so Yunsu simply avoided it.


    Unexpectedly, Tongtian''s eyesight, at a glance, he could see that the peach is the result of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and it is rare in the world. Although he didn''t say it verbally, he felt that this junior brother was very interesting.


    As for the three sacred pills of Buzhou Mountain, the entire Jinao Island lacks such good things. When it comes to killing things, Jinao Island is full of things, but such good things that can reverse life and death are very few.


    Yunsu didn''t give as much as what he gave, but it was of great use to his precious Biyou Palace disciples.


    After leaving Jin''ao Island, Yunsu''s avatar returned to Buzhou Mountain, and put the harvest of this scavenger back into the storage world of the Chaos God. Compared with the harvest of other avatars, this trip to Jin''ao Island , is a big day.


    "Thousands of days of scavenging can be used for a while, and the great cause of scavenging can''t be abandoned."


    Yunsu took his mind back. Except for the avatar of Chaos who was in retreat and cultivated on the phone, those clones who went out to scavenge were simply incognito, and did not attach much mind to it. Only when they encountered special events such as Jinao Island, they would Will allocate more mind to deal with.


    In addition to cultivation, most of the mind and spirit are left in Buzhoushan''s branch body, refining alchemy and refining tools, fiddling with formations and talismans, and enjoying life by the way.


    "It''s rare to have a good time, but in the future, it''s impossible to waste it like it is now."


    Yunsu deduced again and again, and glimpsed some secrets.


    Fifty-three years have passed since returning from Jinao Island. During these years, although Buzhoushan stayed behind closed doors, there were quite a few guests. First, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun came to ask for a meeting and set up a chess game for a fairy banquet. , on Taoism for twenty years.


    Then the Western Buddhist Zhunti Daoist also smiled and came to visit the Fourth Senior Brother.


    Three years ago, Kuafu and Hou Yi also came together with many gifts. Although the gifts were richer than Yunsu imagined, he didn''t care too much. Kuafu couldn''t bring them out. The ancestors behind him took them. come out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestors of today, because they hardly consume any resources for immortality, it is estimated that a hair plucked from their bodies may be more than the lifetime collection of many powerful people.


    "Lao Su, do you think I''ve gotten fat again recently? It doesn''t look good."


    Bai Xianxian was lying in Yunsu''s arms, with a look of happiness and worry on her lazy face.


    "Compared to yesterday, there is no change in one or two dollars. It is exactly the same."


    Looking at this foodie, Yunsu couldn''t help but have a big head. This fellow eats and sleeps every day, sleeps and plays, but his face is thick enough. Every time a heavyweight guest comes to Zhoushan, she goes back and forth, her mouth is sweet, It doesn''t affect the hospitality, nor is it rude, but nowadays the big bosses in Honghuang have a very good tradition, and they will give some good things when they see the younger generation.


    It can make the top powerful people feel that it is a good thing, and it is a first-class divine treasure that is given to the younger generation.


    "If you don''t touch it, you say you''re not fat. No, I''ll go to see my sister. I''ve eaten too much recently, and it seems a little indigestible."


    Bai Xianxian got up and kissed Yunsu, Yunsu grabbed the flesh on her tender little face with her backhand and pinched her, but even though she bared her teeth in pain, she still ran to please the little fairy. Miss.


    This guy is a dog with a sweet mouth. Whether it''s a small stone or a gourd baby brother and sister, she is coaxed around.


    "Aoyue, there is a boy who delivers a letter from outside the mountain, you can deal with it."


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he asked Ao Yue to retrieve a letter.


    The one who sent the letter was just a breeze, and he didn''t even know where it came from. It was wrapped in a secret letter, but Yunsu knew that it was specially sent by someone with a heart.


    "Murderous intent is pervasive, and it is not advisable to travel west."


    The letter is as simple as four ancient Chinese characters. This kind of divine script has been around since the beginning of the world. Generally, only the powerful can know and use it. Ordinary creatures in the wild, don¡¯t look at each one with infinite power. But it still uses symbols as words.


    "Strange, this letter doesn''t count."


    Yunsu has been pushing for a long time, and he has not figured out who sent the warning letter.


    He first calculated some powerful people who had a relatively close relationship with him, and found that there was no bloodshed disaster, and he felt a little more at ease.


    Since the person who wrote the letter couldn''t be counted, Yun Su began to count the secrets of the West.


    "The secret of heaven is cloudy, it seems that there are many top powers who have disrupted the secret of heaven."


    Yun Su was slightly taken aback, this kind of situation is rare, even in the battle of Xuantianling, the secret of heaven was not so turbid.


    Although Tianji couldn''t see clearly, Yunsu finally smelled a faint murderous intent from the heavy fog.


    "If that''s the case, then if you beat you, I will scavenge for treasures and collect more good things, so as not to be smashed by you all and wiped out."


    As soon as Yun Su''s mind moved, he transformed into a hundred thousand clones, and extinguished the cause and effect, spirituality and consciousness of himself on these clones.


    This means that if these clones have basically become walking dead, they will only execute orders mechanically, but they cannot represent Yunsu.


    Whether these clones were killed by others, or were forced to accidentally get involved in a killing, they had nothing to do with Yunsu.


    They have been smothered in spirituality, and the existence that can kill them can naturally see that this is a top-level powerful clone who is not involved in a certain position, and it is not very good at strangling. In case of accidental injury, Yunsu will not blame others.


    At this time, to engage in rescue scavenging and treasure picking, naturally, it is to take chestnuts from the fire, and you have to bear the price.


    As a ruthless person, Yunsu sometimes asks for money instead of half his life, not to mention some clones, just a year or two of practice is enough to make up for a million clones, let alone a hundred thousand clones.


    The 100,000 clones left in a hurry, and Yunsu waved his hand to close the Buzhou Mountain formation. Even the Buzhou Mountain teenagers who were running around on weekdays were also told to stop their feet, so they could only go back and forth in the huge Buzhou Mountain. .


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is a hundred years of prehistoric times, and it is gone.


    On this day, Yunsu suddenly opened his eyes, and when he moved, he climbed to the top of Buzhou Mountain.


    The summit of Buzhou Mountain is neither in the starry sky nor thirty-three days away, but in nothingness.


    The entire Buzhou Mountain, even the desperate treasures on the top of the mountain, were searched by Yunsu. After grabbing the small stone and tortured him warmly, everything was remembered.


    Standing on the very high place of the Tianzhu, there is a feeling of standing on the top of the sky and looking down on the whole prehistoric land.


    "Many stars are already in chaos!"


    Yunsu first saw the stars in the sky. The huge stars, about one in a billion, had already strayed from their original trajectories. The total number of hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars moved towards the west in a mysterious trajectory.


    Among the hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars, the well-known Big Dipper took the lead.


    In Honghuang, although there is no astrology, the stars affect the fate, fate, and coordinating the heaven and the earth in a very mysterious way. If they are transformed, all these stars can live in living beings, but this At that time, they were mobilized by the demon clan.


    The Big Dipper is the main killer, leading hundreds of millions of stars, and in a short time, it has enveloped the entire Beiju Luzhou.


    "The whole world is in chaos."


    Such a big battle can only be compared to the maddening battle of hundreds of millions of gods and demons when the world opened up.


    A wave of murderous intent like the real world descended, and the billions of stars were like a big pot full of murderous intent from heaven and earth, pouring down continuously, endless murderous intent, terror, weirdness, and panic began to spread throughout Beijulu. brewing within the continent.


    The stars strayed from their original trajectory, which eventually led to the murder of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of millions of stars have been mobilized without warning, such a big deal, such as today, only the demon clan can do.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array!"


    Yunsu said almost every word, when this peerless fierce formation appeared in the real world, even he who had been psychologically prepared was shocked.


    Back then, when the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was still holding a pipa and half covering his face, Yunsu had already guessed that it would be today, and even the principle of the Great Array was roughly the same.


    At that time, the great powers of the Great Wilderness, even the top powers, lacked reverence for this great formation. They felt that the monsters just mastered the way to rotate the stars, and could control the starlight and star power, so that one world would fall into darkness, or Let one of the creatures get no star power cultivation.


    However, this kind of blockade may be devastating to any civilization in the future, but it is not a big problem for the great wasteland, such as Western Buddhism. You block yours, and I develop mine.


    Now, Yunsu didn''t know if the demon clan brought thousands of demon gods, various powerful people, and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals to Western Buddhism, but it was a fact that they brought hundreds of millions of stars.


    "With such a large amount of money, I am afraid that it is difficult to see how many big worlds I have traveled through."


    In many myths and legends, overturning the mountains and overturning the sea, or the collapse of the earth is already an extremely tragic world-level war between gods and demons. Yunsu had only seen it once when the world opened up.


    At that time, life was worthless, and people were not busy celebrating the success of the world, but were busy fighting and fighting to death.


    Yunsu stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain, with an extremely wide field of vision.


    Among these creatures, many are powerful ones, and there are countless others like Taiyi Jinxian.


    Almost all existences do not know what happened, but the changing trajectories of hundreds of millions of stars The matter of blocking Beiju Luzhou, even the creatures who only have Qi refining realm know that something is not good.


    "Could it be that the sky is falling..."


    Many top powers also realized that something happened to Honghuang.


    As soon as Yun Su thought about it, he saw countless creatures scurrying around, as if it was the end of the world.


    There are visions in heaven and earth, and these creatures who are kept in the dark are the most ignorant and ignorant.


    "It''s really a monster revenge, it''s not too late for a Yuan meeting."


    Yunsu''s vision of the stars and the deduction of heaven''s secrets have determined that it was the demon clan who took action against Buddhism and blocked the entire Beiju Luzhou.


    In the battle of Xuantianling that year, although a Yuanhui has passed, the great powers of the Great Wilderness have not less seen the jokes of the demon clan, especially the death of Fuxi, who is still not a ghost until now, and it is almost a big one. Can we talk about every fairy feast.


    "If the demon clan is as easy to bully and weak as they think, how can they be regarded as the fateful enemy of the witch clan."


    For the demon clan, Yunsu has always kept a distance and kept a considerable distance.


    That''s right, whether it''s those demon gods or the powerful ones other than the Siyu, even if they go together, Yunsu is not afraid. Going a step further, plus the Siyu, Yunsu also has a chance to win.


    However, if you add last week''s Star Dou Great Array, it will become extremely difficult for Yunsu to win without defeat. The biggest possibility is also a result of losing both sides.


    "Sure enough, the way of heaven can be followed, not without a trace."


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Yunsu''s mouth. There is something in this monster clan. The matter is so big, and hundreds of millions of stars are used to block the entire Western Buddhism in one fell swoop.


    This shows that the demon clan has already identified a certain context, and can test frantically on the edge of danger, while dealing with a great enemy like Western Buddhism.

 Chapter 344： Fierce array to destroy Buddha

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "This time has been harassing for a long time, I would like to ask senior brother to stay."


    After visiting the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Yunsu''s avatar was dragged by the enthusiastic Master Tongtian to discuss Taoism for ten years, and finally found an excuse and left.


    In countless myths and legends, Tongtian, who suppressed the flood with a fierce name, made Yunsu a little unaccustomed to his enthusiasm.


    The Master Tongtian is also very generous. Not only did he give away a large number of rare heaven and earth treasures from Jin''ao Island, but he also generously donated more than ten kinds of magical powers from Jin''ao Island.


    This made Yunsu a little embarrassed.


    He was short-handed and soft-hearted, and in the end, he gave back two peaches and a small set of three sacred medicines of Buzhou Mountain, namely Bulao Dan, Rebirth Water, and Jiuzhuan Taiyi Jindan.


    Pantao is naturally extremely rare, at least Tongtian has never seen it before, and because Yunsu''s Pantao Garden is in the white snake world that has been refined into a small world, it can prevent cause and effect, and will not reveal secrets, even if it appears in the future. If you come to other peach trees, you can also say that mine is male and yours is female.


    In Yunsu''s opinion, many of these things sent by Master Tongtian are rare and outrageous, otherwise they would not have been favored by him and planted in the Biyou Palace on Jinao Island. For example, one of the golden tortoises is rumored to be the descendant of the evil tortoise who made a big fuss in the past. Not to mention, it is very festive, it is still female, the kind that can lay eggs, Yunsu also likes it quite a lot.


    However, Master Tongtian is not good at refining pills, and he is not good at refining weapons. It can even be said that he doesn''t care about these things at all, because it is of no great use to a great golden immortal like him.


    But Yunsu still sent out the three sacred pills of Buzhou Mountain, knowing that with the virtue of Tongtianmen, over time, I am afraid that they will become flammable, explosive and irritable. When it comes to great use.


    Master Tongtian also knew that these three divine pills could reverse the life and death of the sect at a critical moment, so he accepted them happily.


    After all, when a disciple leaves the palace and travels through the wilderness, it is impossible for a master to follow him at any time. Even if the supernatural powers can be achieved, it seems to be out of the ordinary for a big man in the realm of Tongtian Shangren.


    As for the supernatural powers, they were too good. Bu Zhoushan never spread it out, and ordinary opponents didn''t like it, so Yunsu simply avoided it.


    Unexpectedly, Tongtian''s eyesight, at a glance, he could see that the peach is the result of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and it is rare in the world. Although he didn''t say it verbally, he felt that this junior brother was very interesting.


    As for the three sacred pills of Buzhou Mountain, the entire Jinao Island lacks such good things. When it comes to killing things, Jinao Island is full of things, but such good things that can reverse life and death are very few.


    Yunsu didn''t give as much as what he gave, but it was of great use to his precious Biyou Palace disciples.


    After leaving Jin''ao Island, Yunsu''s avatar returned to Buzhou Mountain, and put the harvest of this scavenger back into the storage world of the Chaos God. Compared with the harvest of other avatars, this trip to Jin''ao Island , is a big day.


    "Thousands of days of scavenging can be used for a while, and the great cause of scavenging can''t be abandoned."


    Yunsu took his mind back. Except for the avatar of Chaos who was in retreat and cultivated on the phone, those clones who went out to scavenge were simply incognito, and did not attach much mind to it. Only when they encountered special events such as Jinao Island, they would Will allocate more mind to deal with.


    In addition to cultivation, most of the mind and spirit are left in Buzhoushan''s branch body, refining alchemy and refining tools, fiddling with formations and talismans, and enjoying life by the way.


    "It''s rare to have a good time, but in the future, it''s impossible to waste it like it is now."


    Yunsu deduced again and again, and glimpsed some secrets.


    Fifty-three years have passed since returning from Jinao Island. During these years, although Buzhoushan stayed behind closed doors, there were quite a few guests. First, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun came to ask for a meeting and set up a chess game for a fairy banquet. , on Taoism for twenty years.


    Then the Western Buddhist Zhunti Daoist also smiled and came to visit the Fourth Senior Brother.


    Three years ago, Kuafu and Hou Yi also came together with many gifts. Although the gifts were richer than Yunsu imagined, he didn''t care too much. Kuafu couldn''t bring them out. The ancestors behind him took them. come out.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the ancestors of today, because they hardly consume any resources for immortality, it is estimated that a hair plucked from their bodies may be more than the lifetime collection of many powerful people.


    "Lao Su, do you think I''ve gotten fat again recently? It doesn''t look good."


    Bai Xianxian was lying in Yunsu''s arms, with a look of happiness and worry on her lazy face.


    "Compared to yesterday, there is no change in one or two dollars. It is exactly the same."


    Looking at this foodie, Yunsu couldn''t help but have a big head. This fellow eats and sleeps every day, sleeps and plays, but his face is thick enough. Every time a heavyweight guest comes to Zhoushan, she goes back and forth, her mouth is sweet, It doesn''t affect the hospitality, nor is it rude, but nowadays the big bosses in Honghuang have a very good tradition, and they will give some good things when they see the younger generation.


    It can make the top powerful people feel that it is a good thing, and it is a first-class divine treasure that is given to the younger generation.


    "If you don''t touch it, you say you''re not fat. No, I''ll go to see my sister. I''ve eaten too much recently, and it seems a little indigestible."


    Bai Xianxian got up and kissed Yunsu, Yunsu grabbed the flesh on her tender little face with her backhand and pinched her, but even though she bared her teeth in pain, she still ran to please the little fairy. Miss.


    This guy is a dog with a sweet mouth. Whether it''s a small stone or a gourd baby brother and sister, she is coaxed around.


    "Aoyue, there is a boy who delivers a letter from outside the mountain, you can deal with it."


    Yunsu''s heart moved, and he asked Ao Yue to retrieve a letter.


    The one who sent the letter was just a breeze, and he didn''t even know where it came from. It was wrapped in a secret letter, but Yunsu knew that it was specially sent by someone with a heart.


    "Murderous intent is pervasive, and it is not advisable to travel west."


    The letter is as simple as four ancient Chinese characters. This kind of divine script has been around since the beginning of the world. Generally, only the powerful can know and use it. Ordinary creatures in the wild, don¡¯t look at each one with infinite power. But it still uses symbols as words.


    "Strange, this letter doesn''t count."


    Yunsu has been pushing for a long time, and he has not figured out who sent the warning letter.


    He first calculated some powerful people who had a relatively close relationship with him, and found that there was no bloodshed disaster, and he felt a little more at ease.


    Since the person who wrote the letter couldn''t be counted, Yun Su began to count the secrets of the West.


    "The secret of heaven is cloudy, it seems that there are many top powers who have disrupted the secret of heaven."


    Yun Su was slightly taken aback, this kind of situation is rare, even in the battle of Xuantianling, the secret of heaven was not so turbid.


    Although Tianji couldn''t see clearly, Yunsu finally smelled a faint murderous intent from the heavy fog.


    "If that''s the case, then if you beat you, I will scavenge for treasures and collect more good things, so as not to be smashed by you all and wiped out."


    As soon as Yun Su''s mind moved, he transformed into a hundred thousand clones, and extinguished the cause and effect, spirituality and consciousness of himself on these clones.


    This means that if these clones have basically become walking dead, they will only execute orders mechanically, but they cannot represent Yunsu.


    Whether these clones were killed by others, or were forced to accidentally get involved in a killing, they had nothing to do with Yunsu.


    They have been smothered in spirituality, and the existence that can kill them can naturally see that this is a top-level powerful clone who is not involved in a certain position, and it is not very good at strangling. In case of accidental injury, Yunsu will not blame others.


    At this time, to engage in rescue scavenging and treasure picking, naturally, it is to take chestnuts from the fire, and you have to bear the price.


    As a ruthless person, Yunsu sometimes asks for money instead of half his life, not to mention some clones, just a year or two of practice is enough to make up for a million clones, let alone a hundred thousand clones.


    The 100,000 clones left in a hurry, and Yunsu waved his hand to close the Buzhou Mountain formation. Even the Buzhou Mountain teenagers who were running around on weekdays were also told to stop their feet, so they could only go back and forth in the huge Buzhou Mountain. .


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it is a hundred years of prehistoric times, and it is gone.


    On this day, Yunsu suddenly opened his eyes, and when he moved, he climbed to the top of Buzhou Mountain.


    The summit of Buzhou Mountain is neither in the starry sky nor thirty-three days away, but in nothingness.


    The entire Buzhou Mountain, even the desperate treasures on the top of the mountain, were searched by Yunsu. After grabbing the small stone and tortured him warmly, everything was remembered.


    Standing on the very high place of the Tianzhu, there is a feeling of standing on the top of the sky and looking down on the whole prehistoric land.


    "Many stars are already in chaos!"


    Yunsu first saw the stars in the sky. The huge stars, about one in a billion, had already strayed from their original trajectories. The total number of hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars moved towards the west in a mysterious trajectory.


    Among the hundreds of millions of prehistoric stars, the well-known Big Dipper took the lead.


    In Honghuang, although there is no astrology, the stars affect the fate, fate, and coordinating the heaven and the earth in a very mysterious way. If they are transformed, all these stars can live in living beings, but this At that time, they were mobilized by the demon clan.


    The Big Dipper is the main killer, leading hundreds of millions of stars, and in a short time, it has enveloped the entire Beiju Luzhou.


    "The whole world is in chaos."


    Such a big battle can only be compared to the maddening battle of hundreds of millions of gods and demons when the world opened up.


    A wave of murderous intent like the real world descended, and the billions of stars were like a big pot full of murderous intent from heaven and earth, pouring down continuously, endless murderous intent, terror, weirdness, and panic began to spread throughout Beijulu. brewing within the continent.


    The stars strayed from their original trajectory, which eventually led to the murder of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of millions of stars have been mobilized without warning, such a big deal, such as today, only the demon clan can do.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array!"


    Yunsu said almost every word, when this peerless fierce formation appeared in the real world, even he who had been psychologically prepared was shocked.


    Back then, when the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was still holding a pipa and half covering his face, Yunsu had already guessed that it would be today, and even the principle of the Great Array was roughly the same.


    At that time, the great powers of the Great Wilderness, even the top powers, lacked reverence for this great formation. They felt that the monsters just mastered the way to rotate the stars, and could control the starlight and star power, so that one world would fall into darkness, or Let one of the creatures get no star power cultivation.


    However, this kind of blockade may be devastating to any civilization in the future, but it is not a big problem for the great wasteland, such as Western Buddhism. You block yours, and I develop mine.


    Now, Yunsu didn''t know if the demon clan brought thousands of demon gods, various powerful people, and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals to Western Buddhism, but it was a fact that they brought hundreds of millions of stars.


    "With such a large amount of money, I am afraid that it is difficult to see how many big worlds I have traveled through."


    In many myths and legends, overturning the mountains and overturning the sea, or the collapse of the earth is already an extremely tragic world-level war between gods and demons. Yunsu had only seen it once when the world opened up.


    At that time, life was worthless, and people were not busy celebrating the success of the world, but were busy fighting and fighting to death.


    Yunsu stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain, with an extremely wide field of vision.


    Among these creatures, many are powerful ones, and there are countless others like Taiyi Jinxian.


    Almost all existences do not know what happened, but the changing trajectories of hundreds of millions of stars The matter of blocking Beiju Luzhou, even the creatures who only have Qi refining realm know that something is not good.


    "Could it be that the sky is falling..."


    Many top powers also realized that something happened to Honghuang.


    As soon as Yun Su thought about it, he saw countless creatures scurrying around, as if it was the end of the world.


    There are visions in heaven and earth, and these creatures who are kept in the dark are the most ignorant and ignorant.


    "It''s really a monster revenge, it''s not too late for a Yuan meeting."


    Yunsu''s vision of the stars and the deduction of heaven''s secrets have determined that it was the demon clan who took action against Buddhism and blocked the entire Beiju Luzhou.


    In the battle of Xuantianling that year, although a Yuanhui has passed, the great powers of the Great Wilderness have not less seen the jokes of the demon clan, especially the death of Fuxi, who is still not a ghost until now, and it is almost a big one. Can we talk about every fairy feast.


    "If the demon clan is as easy to bully and weak as they think, how can they be regarded as the fateful enemy of the witch clan."


    For the demon clan, Yunsu has always kept a distance and kept a considerable distance.


    That''s right, whether it''s those demon gods or the powerful ones other than the Siyu, even if they go together, Yunsu is not afraid. Going a step further, plus the Siyu, Yunsu also has a chance to win.


    However, if you add last week''s Star Dou Great Array, it will become extremely difficult for Yunsu to win without defeat. The biggest possibility is also a result of losing both sides.


    "Sure enough, the way of heaven can be followed, not without a trace."


    There was a strange smile on the corner of Yunsu''s mouth. There is something in this monster clan. The matter is so big, and hundreds of millions of stars are used to block the entire Western Buddhism in one fell swoop.


    This shows that the demon clan has already identified a certain context, and can test frantically on the edge of danger, while dealing with a great enemy like Western Buddhism.

 Chapter 345： I dont want to die

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "not good!"


    In the West Lingshan, Daoist Daoist and Daoist Zhunti, the two most powerful gods, opened their eyes in an instant and forcibly interrupted the enlightenment.


    The next moment, the two Buddhist sect masters looked up at the vast starry sky together, only to see hundreds of millions of stars in just that moment, all turned to the west, sprinkled the power of endless stars, and already created a peerless fierce formation.


    The entire Western Buddhism, the first to be disturbed, is naturally the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, including the two of them. As for all Buddhist beings, they are still kept in the dark.


    In the early years, the demon clan banned the sun, moon and stars of Western Buddhism, as well as the power of Taihao and Taiyin, and then the two sect masters exerted their supreme supernatural powers to make the Western Lingshan shine in the Buddha country for hundreds of millions of miles. Blissful beauty.


    This time, however, it was very different.


    When the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array was deployed, not only did the entire Western Paradise of Bliss be completely sealed, but even the false and bright world created by the two sect masters was broken away, and the splendid Western Paradise of Bliss suddenly became pitch black. , and countless stars are clearly visible in the night sky, slowly revolving around the west.


    "Could it be that the Buddha has manifested his spirit, and there is such a supreme Buddha mark."


    "The Buddha''s manifestation, isn''t it golden light everywhere, the sound of the Buddha everywhere, and the fragrance overflowing?"


    The Buddhist beings in the middle and lower classes are still kept in the dark, thinking that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are appearing as usual.


    "The demon clan wants to be with me forever. It''s really hateful."


    He had a Buddha smile on his face in peacetime, and his smiling appearance was different. At this time, the quasi-daoist was furious.


    On the side of the Daoist receptionist, water was dripping from his face.


    "In the battle of Xuantianling, my Buddhism suffered heavy casualties, and even Lingshan suffered a demon disaster. Why do the demon clan continue to struggle. It is important to put down the slaughtering knife and become a Buddha on the spot,"


    Daoist Receiver sighed, but Daoist Zunti was stunned for a moment.


    "Senior brother, although there is a cloud in Buddhism, the one who puts down the butcher''s knife can become a Buddha on the ground, but this monster clan is afraid that they don''t want to become a Buddha, but want to destroy the Buddha."


    Receptionist: "Buddha is in the hearts of living beings. All practitioners can witness and see my Buddha. It is not exclusive to my Western Buddhist family."


    "..."


    Daoist Zhunti didn¡¯t say much anymore. Eighty percent of the Buddhist scriptures in Lingshan were created by his senior brothers. As one of the Buddhist sect masters, he only passed down a few Buddhist scriptures, and most of his energy was put on proof. Dao sanctification and persuading Da Neng Xi to enter Buddhahood.


    "Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array!"


    Daoist Zhunti let out a bitter sigh, although his face was not ashen, but this time the Yaozu''s time was extremely precise.


    Originally, he and the Daoist Receiver had already found a clue. As long as they continued to practice in this direction, maybe one Yuanhui or two or three Yuanhui would be able to step into the realm of quasi-sage.


    As a result, it was not too early or too late for the demon clan to get stuck at this most critical time node, interrupting the cultivation of the two sect masters in an instant, and temporarily had no hope of stepping into the realm of quasi-sage.


    Receiving and citing the Buddha is even more deductive. The higher the cultivation level, the more obvious the feeling in this week''s star battle array. The two sect masters are like a sky that is collapsing on their heads, and they are already using themselves. The constellation of the stars is full of stars.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha''s body rose hundreds of millions of miles of Buddha''s light, and when the Buddha saw this, he sighed bitterly, and another billions of miles of Buddha''s light shot up into the sky, reaching the depths of the starry sky, trying to temporarily resist the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    Afterwards, more and more Buddha lights shot up into the sky, trying to block the star formation this week.


    However, both hierarchs knew it was futile to do so.


    Soon, countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas went up to the top of Lingshan Mountain and bowed to the two sect masters. They stood up and sang promises: "My Buddha is merciful, please use my supreme supernatural powers to subdue demons and subdue demons."


    Seeing these thousands of Buddhas, the Bodhisattvas were devoutly performing Buddhist rituals, and they asked their two leaders to take action. They did not say much about the sadness of the Buddha, but only murmured and said:


    "My Buddha is merciful, and only after all the sufferings of all sentient beings can we attain the supreme right fruit."


    Zhunti Buddha said: "You wait to go back first and preside over your respective Buddhist kingdoms. Although this week''s Star Dou Great Array is the demon clan''s town **** array, it is not that there is no way to solve it. We will wait for the ancestors to discuss with the Buddha. Fan, let¡¯s break the formation again.¡±


    As long as the demon clan doesn''t aggressively attack, or the Star Dou Great Array doesn''t start to kill the Buddha this week, in Zhunti''s view, there is still a possibility to resolve this matter.


    After all, I and Senior Brother Jiyin were the ones who were personally gifted by Teacher Hongjun in front of the Zixiao Palace, and they were preparing to be sanctified. Whether it was war or peace, this matter had just begun.


    As soon as the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas left, they greeted the Buddha with a wry smile and said, "Junior Brother, the Buddhists don''t lie, even if all the strength of Western Buddhism can be broken through this week''s star battle array, how can you and I break it? Don''t talk about it. Breaking this unparalleled battle, including you and me, the entire Western Paradise cannot escape even an ant, and they will know the truth of these sufferings sooner or later."


    Zhunti Buddha shook his head and said: "If you can hide it for a while, it is a time. Although Buddhists don''t say lies, but now it is the most important thing to stabilize the Buddha''s heart. The way to break the situation is not in the Western Paradise, but outside."


    "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Buddhism is so prosperous, neither he nor the Daoist Zhunti want to let Buddhism be destroyed, even if the two of them are lucky enough to escape, this is the key to sanctification. Ji was also cut off by Qigen, and if he wanted to start all over again, he didn''t know how many Yuanhui would be able to restore to the current situation.


    "At that time, I didn''t see that senior brother from Zhoushan, who walked in the wilderness with many clones. I originally laughed at him for ants to move house, but then I thought about it, there are still many caves in the cunning rabbit. It took some extra means to transform into a lot of avatars, and everything was done with avatars, even if Di Jun took the Heluo Great Array to contain it, he did not hurt the deity in the slightest, so we know that this method is very good..."


    Zhunti Buddha explained his thoughts.


    Now the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is on its head, which has brought enormous pressure to all Buddhist beings.


    He totally agrees with this.


    Therefore, he wants to break the game from the outside.


    "The demon clan acted like this, even if this ancestor sued Mr. Hongjun, he still asked for justice."


    Quan Ti said coldly.


    "Amitabha! Since the younger brother has a good plan, let''s try it. After all, this is also a practice."


    Zhunti nodded, and found that he really couldn''t get out, and even the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree couldn''t clear the heavy ban of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but a thought moved, but it activated a clone outside the Great Array.


    The avatar changed, and it showed its original appearance, which was exactly the appearance of the quasi-daoist.


    He first stared fiercely at the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that shrouded the Western Paradise of Elysium. The entire Great Array, like a cage of heaven and earth, firmly blocked the West from entering or leaving. Outside the Great Array, Although there were also turmoil, when everyone found that only the Western Paradise was blocked and suppressed by the demon clan, it gradually became quiet.


    "When this ancestor goes to the Zixiao Palace to file a complaint, he will punish your demon clan for disturbing the world and intending to kill all Buddhist beings."


    Daoist Zhunti scolded angrily, then stepped out and walked towards the Zixiao Palace, which was thirty-three days away.


    Along the way, he was also cautious. Unlike the senior brother from Buzhoushan, he only had a few clones, which would allow the clones to have the strongest fighting power. After all, what he did was different from Yunsu.


    Yunsu is scavenging waste and picking up treasures. When encountering other creatures, he basically walks around. He neither interferes with all ethnic groups in the wild nor participates in grievances. some races.


    Yunsu is picking up things, he is robbing life and power.


    This made him often encounter ghosts when he went out, and the time when he was surrounded by Di Jun with the army was just one of them.


    Therefore, if the clone is too weak, it is estimated that even those great powers can''t hold back, how can they cross people to the West.


    Not long after, the avatar of the Daoist Zhunti came to thirty-three days away, where the chaotic land that remained after Pangu opened up the world, went straight to the Zixiao Palace.


    Along the way, I did not encounter any obstacles from the demon clan. It was very smooth, and luck was also good. After a few laps, I found the Zixiao Palace in the depths of the chaos.


    However, the palace gate was closed, and the entire Zixiao Palace seemed dead silent.


    "Disciple, ask to see Teacher Hongjun."


    The Daoist Zhun Ti, first respectfully bowed to his disciples, and then said his salutation in a loud voice.


    Silence, except for the low roar of the chaotic creatures faintly coming from the depths of the chaos, the entire Zixiao Palace was surprisingly quiet, and even some echoes were produced.


    "Disciple Zhunti, ask to see Teacher Hongjun, there is something important to report."


    Quiet, still no response.


    The quasi-daoist couldn''t help but be stunned, it''s impossible, how could this be.


    "Disciple Zhunti, asking to see Teacher Hongjun, this time I came to Zixiao Palace to expose the monster''s crimes against the sky to the teacher. The monsters used Zhou Tianxingdou to manipulate hundreds of millions of stars, completely blocking the entire Western Bliss. In the world, even the deity bodies of the disciples and Senior Brother Jiyin were trapped in that peerless fierce formation.


    If the teacher doesn''t come out and punish him again, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, the whole world of bliss will be destroyed in the hands of the demon clan. "


    Zhunti Daoist said with emotion and emotion, when it comes to pain, he even burst into tears. If there are outsiders here, they will definitely be convinced by such a real and fake acting.


    However, Zixiao Palace still did not move.


    "Shouldn''t be!"


    Although the Daoist Zhunti still worshipped there, he was completely puzzled.


    The one from Buzhou Mountain back then was just a trick from the Master Yuanshi and a fight, which led to Teacher Zixiaogong asking him the guilt, saying that they were causing chaos in the world.


    This has not happened yet, and the teacher is still so worried.


    Now the entire Western Paradise is blocked by the demon clan, and together with bad thoughts, maybe billions of souls will bleed all over the place, and the entire Buddhism will be overturned by the overbearing and brutal methods of the demon clan.


    How can the teacher not care!


    At this moment, the palace gate of Zixiao Palace suddenly opened with a creak.


    The Daoist Zhunti was immediately overjoyed, it seemed that the teacher didn''t care, but he just didn''t say it clearly enough.


    As soon as the door of Zixiao Palace opened, a boy came out, it was Na Haotian.


    "Haotian has seen Senior Brother Zhunti."


    "Junior Brother Haotian, but the teacher wants to see me?"


    Daoist Zhunti got up quickly, as long as Haotian said a word, he could not wait to rush in immediately to see the ancestor Hongjun.


    "Teacher is not in the palace, please ask senior brother to go back. In the future, if the teacher does not call, it is best to wait patiently. If the teacher has something to explain, he will definitely tell Haotian."


    Haotian boy''s words have been very euphemistically, but he didn''t say you should go back, and don''t come uninvited in the future.


    "..."


    Daoist Zhunti suddenly turned ashen, what is this!


    In his opinion, as the real supreme ruler of the entire prehistoric world, the teacher of heaven and earth, the ancestor of Hongjun actually doesn''t care about this matter?


    "How...how can this be..."


    Daoist Zhunti watched Haotian boy return to Zixiao Palace and closed the palace gate again, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yes, judging from what Haotian said, the ancestor Hongjun not only did not care about this matter, but also did not explain a few words in advance. What is that, is Western Buddhism destined for all living beings to suffer and die?


    Do not! no way!


    Ancestor Hongjun clearly bestowed two innate Hongmeng purple qi to himself and his senior brother Jieyin. Didn''t he say that he and his senior brother would definitely become the Golden Immortals of Hunyuan and be the leader of the supreme saint?


    Ancestor Red Cloud?


    How does the ancestor of Hongyun compare with us!


    An ominous thought flashed in the mind of the Daoist Zhunti, and that was about the ancestor of Hongyun.


    He remembered clearly, if it wasn''t for Zhou Shan''s shot, Patriarch Hongyun would probably have died more than ten times because of this innate purple qi.


    What does that mean? Could it be that there is a risk of falling for both myself and Senior Brother Jiyin!


    This ominous thought caused Daoist Zhunti to have great fear for the first time since the creation of the world.


    "No, indestructible and indestructible, the road ahead of me is the position of the eternal saint, not the short-lived appearance of the ancestor of Hongyun!"


    Daoist Zhunti suddenly went out of chaos. He originally wanted to take a trip to Buzhou Mountain, but when he thought of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation of the entire demon clan, he felt that even if he asked for him, he might not be able to save Western Buddhism, so he simply changed his direction. , towards the Wuzu.


    "The two lich clans are enemies of life and death. As long as the witch clan can be persuaded to attack Buddhism inside and outside, the star battle will be broken this week."


    In the view of the Daoist Zhunti, the Wu people are the best partners to cooperate with.


    Before the battle at Xuantianling, it was the help of the Wu people.


    Now, the demon clan is so strong, and the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array cannot even compete with him and his senior brother Jie Yin. Wouldn''t the witch clan want to see the demon clan defeat each of them, and then attack the witch clan?


    "Hahaha, Monster Race, this time is a crisis and suffering, but it is also an opportunity for my Buddhism."


    Not long after, the avatar of Daoist Zhunti came to the outside of the Houtu Temple.


    "I am the Western Zhunti Buddha. I came to the Houtu Temple today. I have something important to discuss with the Queen of Houtu."


    When Daoist Zhunti saw the two great witches who were unsmiling and did not take him seriously at all, he felt anger in his heart, but when he thought of the importance of the matter, he still held back his breath and said.


    "The lady is not in the temple, come back another day."


    Da Wu''s cold words surprised Daoist Zhunti.


    It is said that ancestor witches like Houtu, who are good at deduction, relying on magical powers of witchcraft, should know in advance that they are coming, but now they are not there.


    In desperation, the Daoist Zhunti couldn''t do anything to the two great witches had to shy away, and then went to another ancestral witch temple that he thought could be the master.


    As a result, when he arrived at the Dijiang Temple, it was still the same result.


    "Zu Wu is not in the temple, you can come back another day."


    "..."


    In a fit of anger, Daoist Zhunti ran to six Ancestral Witch Temples in a row, but the result was the same. Ancestral Witch was not here, so he would come back another day.


    "Wu clan kid, bullying me too much, today''s hatred will be repaid twice in the future."


    Daoist Zhunti''s face was still, but he was very angry in his heart.


    One or two are absent, so it seems that I have to go to the Master Sanqing.


    "From the teacher''s level, Honghuang has always respected Master Sanqing. As long as Senior Senior Brother Taishang came forward, the demon clan would definitely not dare not listen."


    At this time, Daoist Zhunti had already fallen into a kind of obsession with urgent medical treatment. He was rejected by the Wu clan six times in a row, but he still refused to give up.


    In his opinion, Sanqing has a very big background, which was transformed by Pangu, and he is also the top three big-name senior brothers in Zixiao Palace. There are many spiritual treasures.


    After all, the Wu people are not from the Taoist lineage, and they don''t even have a brother-in-law relationship, but the Taoist people are different.


    Over the years, although Daoist Zhunti has been reluctant to communicate with the Tusita Palace, he felt that the Taishang senior brother had too much ambition. It was obvious that the Taoist family should only honor the ancestor of Hongjun, but he wanted to be the supreme Taoist, in the deepest part of his heart. , Zhunti Daoist does not agree, this is also the most important reason for establishing a portal and creating Buddhism.


    However, from time to time, now that I am going to ask the Daoist Supreme Being, my face is still a little hot, but the quasi-daoist can''t care about it.


    "It''s just that once Senior Brother Taishang comes forward, Western Buddhism will probably be shorter than the great teachers under his sect in the future, alas."

 Chapter 346： ?The truth of the myth

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The demon clan''s card points are too accurate, and they actually know how to occupy the height of public opinion in Honghuang."


    On the top of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu sat cross-legged on the vine tip of the gourd vine, rippling gently with the breeze, while listening to the heavenly soldiers and generals of the demon race hundreds of millions of miles away, carrying the divine book of heaven. Announcement all over.


    In the book of divine order, it counted eighteen major sins and more than 360 minor sins of Western Buddhism. It described Western Buddhism as an evil great sect that kills living beings, deceives people, and poisons the floods.


    In these crimes, each of them has been investigated clearly, and the chain of evidence is very complete. Yunsu deduced them one by one and found that what the demon clan said is really true. In summary, it is Western Buddhist beings, especially those who are high above. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are almost described as the head of the evil chieftain who burns, kills, loots, destroys the heavens and destroys the earth and does everything.


    As for those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who put down their butcher knives and became Buddhas on the ground, they were completely exposed.


    When and where a certain Buddha killed how many living beings in the wild. A certain Bodhisattva, in which year and month, even killed his twin brother in order to compete for a certain treasure.


    In that astronomy, there are more than 800 such examples.


    The demon clan controls the world and can easily command the gods from all over the world.


    The power of the entire demon clan has been fully functioning, and the Buddhist crimes that have been collected for many years have been widely publicized and denounced.


    "The intermission of the robbery has ended, and the killings have resumed, alas."


    Yunsu sighed softly, everything is good in this prehistoric world, but the gods, demons, demons, gods, and Buddhas are too capable of doing things.


    Just now, those clones of Yunsu who were monitoring the floods all took action to collect all kinds of important information, and even took a look at the busyness of the Daoist Zhunti.


    "It stands to reason that the stronger the demon clan is, the more difficult it is for the Wu clan, but the Wu clan decisively rejected Zhun mention, but for no reason."


    From a common sense, Yunsu felt that the possibility of the Wu people helping Buddhism was too great.


    However, the result was no, the Wu people refused to even see the face of the quasi-daoist.


    The witch clan should not be afraid of the demon clan. Although the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array is extremely powerful, it is not yet mature. Let alone the twelve ancestral witches, as long as half of the ancestral witches make a move, relying on the tyranny of the cultivators. A lot of the physical power inherited from Pangu, breaking millions of stars, might be able to help Western Buddhism.


    In this amount of kalpas, the core contradiction and conflict is the struggle for sanctification. Buddhism has worked hard to develop Buddhism, and it is also for the early realization of the Tao.


    In today''s prehistoric times, there are great powers everywhere, and there are many people in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. No matter the good or the bad, they have been brought into the West and offered to a high Buddha or Bodhisattva.


    Western Buddhism is getting stronger and stronger, and it is inevitable that the conflict with the demon clan will become more and more intense. The battle at Xuantianling has directly become the fuse for today''s Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array to block the entire Western Paradise of Bliss.


    Before you know it, Buddhism has changed from a lucky darling who wants to pick fruit to eat, to a target of the demon clan.


    "Heaven and earth measure together, as if there is an invisible hand, wielding the butcher''s knife with the help of the power of the demon clan."


    The Western Paradise of Elysium has become the second protagonist of the calamity.


    But this matter is not only ignored by the ancestors of Hongjun, but also by people of real insight, because this is the coming of a calamity and slaughter, there should be many heads falling to the ground, and there is a hidden meaning.


    "Today''s Buddhism will be exhausted."


    In Yunsu''s view, in the end, this is the end of this Western Buddhism. Since the demon clan dares to catch the turtle in the urn of the entire Western Paradise, with the meticulousness of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, it must be considered an exhaustive plan. There are all possibilities. Sex is taken into consideration.


    At this moment, Xiao Shi and Bai Xianxian followed the gourd vine and finally climbed to the top of the mountain, sitting next to Yun Su on the left and right.


    "Well, I finally climbed up. The gourd vine of this pit sister, the more it goes up, the more it is banned. Even the mana can''t be used. Daoist, I climbed up by myself."


    Bai Xianxian came to the top of Buzhou Mountain just to watch the excitement and to find a place with a good perspective.


    "If I hadn''t waited for you, this fairy would have come up in a swish, Xianxian, you should go to the Qiankun Cauldron and practice well."


    The small stone sat alone on a small tender leaf, and the round stone ball made an arrogant sound.


    "Sister, you are my sister. I will practice when I go back."


    Bai Xianxian is now in love with the feeling of cultivating in the Qiankun Cauldron. The taste is so beautiful. She can''t figure out what kind of existence this elder sister is. She seems to be omnipotent, but there is no obvious destructiveness. Every day there is a Daoist and Daoist in his mouth, and when he asks Lao Su, even Lao Su can''t tell what she is.


    Bai Xianxian had no choice but to think that this little stone elder sister was a genius-level monster just like her.


    Xiao Shishi looked at the west with interest. Yunsu knew that she should be able to see it, but Bai Xianxian couldn''t see it, so she stretched out her hand and stroked it, and a huge picture appeared in front of her, which was the chaotic Western Paradise.


    "Daoist priest, this demon clan is so courageous that they have locked up all those bald donkeys. Oh yo, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and there is no place to go ashore. It''s really scary to do this."


    Bai Xianxian didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, and she even brought out some delicious food to eat together.


    She has occupied Lao Xianyu''s Dreaming Pillow for a long time. She has gone to sleepwalking in many worlds, and she knows a little bit about strange things. Naturally, she has heard a lot of myths and legends from many worlds, and she also knows the contradictions between the lich and the later seals. God calamity.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say it.


    This time, she was brought to the Great Desolation, and she was so happy that she went crazy. Every day, she could not finish eating and enjoy the treasures of heaven and earth. It is good for digestion, and it is also very beneficial for cultivation. More importantly, there is too much excitement in Honghuang, and there are new things every day.


    "Killing and killing, when the world opened up, they liked to fight and kill like this, how many yuan will pass, and it is still so unpromising."


    Little Stone muttered to himself.


    "Sister, which side do you support?"


    When Bai Xianxian is watching the excitement, he always likes to choose one side to support, so that he can feel immersed in it.


    As a result, Xiao Shishi shook his body and muttered, "I don''t support a bunch of idiots."


    "Oh, sister, you choose one side to support, I choose the demon clan, you see how strong the demon clan is now, but if you support Buddhism, then I will support you."


    Bai Xianxian has this problem. She likes to chat while watching the fun, and she always feels that it is not exciting enough to watch silently.


    Little Stone said nonchalantly: "Well, whoever the Taoist priest supports, this fairy will support whoever."


    "Daoist, who do you support?"


    Bai Xianxian was on the side and asked with a drooling face.


    "This is a battle of calamity, not a child''s play. As the audience, we should not arbitrarily substitute for one side. Heaven and earth kill, and calamity will come, there will always be losers, and there may even be no winners. Watching the excitement and finally see the obsession, indignant. "


    "Oh, I see, the fairy fruit from Buzhou Mountain is still delicious."


    When Yunsu glared at her, Bai Xianxian immediately became obedient, adjusted her mentality, and no longer strongly supported a certain party. Instead, he took out a plate of immortal fruits, which were crunchy, one bite at a time.


    "Master, what do you think the two Buddhas in the West are in now? Are the heavens and the earth collapsed in front of them and their faces remain unchanged, or are they still high above, or are they desperately ill and go to the doctor and ask for help everywhere. They are a little different! "


    Bai Xianxian asked while eating, reciting their two words, Yunsu understood in seconds.


    This guy also knows from myths and legends that there is a high probability of being a saint when receiving and quoting.


    "Even if they are in a panic, they will panic. Whether it is the Buddha or the sect master, when it comes to the critical moment, it may be more difficult to see death as home, or to watch the entire Western Paradise collapse."


    It was also very interesting for Yunsu to think of the last trip to Jinao Island.


    From the point of view of future generations, if Yunsu is also an ordinary person, then the way this Master Tongtian speaks, or what he said, is inappropriate and will make people disappointed.


    But as a cultivator, Yunsu has already seen through this.


    In front of the monks of the same class, Tongtian was not a saint, not even a quasi-sage. He was just one of the three clears that Pangu had transformed into, and he had a brother-in-law relationship with Yunsu.


    This Venerable Master is also full of joy, anger, sorrow and joy. If he is really heartless and forgetful, how can he fight with a few saints in the consecration of gods and calamities, and set up an immortal-killing formation to smash everything.


    The reason why the masters make all living beings look up is because they like to be high, they like to manipulate their postures, and they like to play tricks on the mysteries. The mortal beings then think of those giants as incomparably tall and stalwart according to their own fantasies.


    In fact, in Yunsu''s view, in today''s prehistoric times, perhaps there is only one person who is infinitely close to the realm of being too oblivious, and that is the ancestor of Hongjun.


    But Yunsu is different. Whether it is the realm of quasi-sage or the realm of saints, it is only a stage in his cultivation path. His future has been fixed on the infinite world, which is the realm of returning to the ruins.


    In this way, how could he treat the few cultivators on the way, although they may reach the realm of noble saints and have inexplicable worship, when he was a mortal, he would, but now he does not, because these are not idols, but competitor.


    "I''ll just say, it''s only a few years ago, Buddhism can wrestle with the demon clan, and now I can''t eat and walk away."


    Bai Xianxian whispered to herself, with Yunsu''s supernatural powers, she naturally won''t reveal any secrets, not even a single punctuation mark.


    But Yunsu understood.


    In countless myths and legends, whether Taoism, Buddhism, or all kinds of messy great religions, in fact, they all started to flourish after the appearance of the extremely wonderful race, the human race.


    The cultivators have converged into the Taoist lineage. At least in the prehistoric times, Taoism has been divided into countless schools. For example, in this Western Buddhism, even the two leaders are Taoists.


    Yunsu also thought it strange a long time ago that the development momentum of Buddhism was too strong. If things go on like this, the contradiction between the lich and the lich has not been resolved, so don''t end up taking advantage of the entire Western Buddhism.


    It was not until the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array suppressed the entire Western Paradise that Yunsu suddenly realized that he was waiting here.


    Where is this going to destroy the Buddha, this is clearly to pick peaches, to **** the fruits of victory from the frenzied development of the West, and to cut leeks.


    With the demon clan standing in the way, the good thing about Western Buddhism will be cut off abruptly. Otherwise, when the Lich fights to the death, Buddhism relies on thousands of powerful people, and I am afraid that it will not be a problem to dominate the entire prehistoric world.


    Don''t forget that once Buddhism continues to flourish and Nuwa''s creation of human beings slows down a bit, it may be possible for the two Western leaders to become sanctified first.


    Since this amount of kalpa is a struggle for sanctification, those who have obtained the qualifications for sanctification must not want to see Western Buddhism continue to flourish.


    "In this way, even if Zhunti has stepped over the threshold of those families, he will not be able to invite reinforcements. Unless..."


    Yunsu thought about it while deducing, and suddenly remembered that in the Great World of Great Desolation, in the journey to the west after the consecration of gods, a monkey pierced the sky, and the old gentleman was still happily watching the fun. He took out a peck and hit the monkey with a wretched trajectory, but it was only a skin injury. Later, he was forced to let the monkey go into the gossip furnace to make golden eyes and a diamond that is not bad. This was not enough. By the way, the monkey was forced to He was so lucky that he almost ate half of the peach orchard, and even the peerless elixir of Tusita Palace was forced into his mouth obediently.


    Yunsu didn''t have an opinion on Sun Wukong. As a so-called demon monkey, Sun Wukong, who started from scratch, dared to provoke the Buddha, and dared to eat and drink everywhere. He didn''t feel like a level 0 rookie in the game who jumped into the mythical difficulty. The dungeon, on the contrary, became more and more powerful, and finally succeeded in becoming a Fighting Victory Buddha, but it was a matter of fact, and I felt that this matter was full of suspicious flaws.


    Yunsu has always been puzzled. The dignified Eastern Taoism is so unpopular, and it is necessary to invite Tathagata to suppress a so-called spiritual monkey born from heaven and earth. The cultivation time is only a few thousand years.


    This is incredible.


    All kinds of yin and yang mistakes, as if the entire Eastern Taoism is cooperating with someone''s ideas, going forward and backward, acting clumsily.


    Not to mention the spirit stone monkeys born in heaven and earth, even the creatures born in chaos, like Fuxi, were blown up on the spot, and people like Hongyun Daoist were almost killed several times.


    Since the beginning of the world, Yunsu has seen no less than 2,000 powerful people who have been killed. These powerful people can easily smash the monkeys.


    Not to mention, Yun Su casually estimated that Hulu Dawa''s current strength does not even need Lingbao, and he can blast ten or even fifty Bull Demon Kings at will.


    Or the little friend who can breathe fire and is not afraid of wetting the bed, the gourd baby can slap hundreds of people to death with one slap.


    For the sake of Sun Wukong''s difficulty in making a fortune, even if he is stronger than ten bull demon kings, he is not the opponent of the gourd baby.


    Feeling his conscience, Yunsu said that he had a good impression of Sun Wukong. He had a miserable life, was discriminated against, and was used by others after his strong rise. In the end, he was reluctant to halfway into Buddhahood, which was equivalent to being a puppet on someone else''s stage. He was carried through the entire Journey to the West dungeon.


    From this point of view, Yunsu didn''t mean to belittle Brother Monkey. Instead, he was very angry with him, especially the more he knew and the more he deduced and guessed, the more he felt that some of the practices of the immortal people were abhorrent. .


    However, when it comes to traveling back to the west to measure the calamity, how could they have killed so many powerful and peerless gods back then, how could they disappear and disappear in an instant when the calamity was measured.


    In this amount of kalpas, Western Buddhism shined brightly, but Yunsu remembered a legend about Laozi turning a Hu into a Buddha.


    "The Taoist Taishang went to the Temple of Houtu, but returned empty-handed. If he really staged the farce that turned a hu into a Buddha and fooled the people, it would be a way."


    The more Yun Su thought about it, the more shocked she felt.


    When he saw that the Daoist Zhunti was continuously blocked from going to the Wu clan, and went to the Xuandu Tiandou Sui Palace in a fit of anger, he felt that there were still variables in this matter.


    While deducing and guessing, he actually made him figure out a lot of things.


    The reason why the Taishang Laojun in mythology is so powerful that he is almost invincible in the world should be not only because of his position as the head of the Sanqing, nor because of the Taiji map.


    If there is no change in the prehistoric situation, and it is roughly similar to the legend then the Taoist Taoist not only gained a lot from the greatest merit after Nuwa created the world, but also became the leader of the human sect , This was originally a great merit, but later it was turned into a Buddha, and it was related to Western Buddhism.


    "In the past, when I looked at Fengshen Liangjie and Journey to the West, I always felt that some places were inexplicable. Although the three Qings were not in harmony, the Taoist Taishang and the Taoist Yuanshi always stood on the side, and the two sects were also brothers and sisters. The strength of the rise, the teaching of people and the teaching of interpretation are equivalent to a unified Taoism.


    The two of them are in charge of the entire Daoism, even if the heaven and the earth are invincible, but they have watched the West pass away so many oriental masters, who are famous and can be tested. Just under the master of Yuanshi, there are several who have become Buddhas. ¡­¡±


    Yunsu suddenly found out that these legendary great saints of the Great Desolation are really good plans, mortals think that they have everything they need, but in order to go further, whether it is to control the world or to cultivate the road, they do more than ordinary people see. much more.


    "Those who are not strong enough pick and choose. The one who is truly invincible in the world is the whole world, and they need all of them."


    The more Yunsu thought about it, the more he felt that the demon clan might have been accidentally calculated by the top experts. Of course, it was also possible that they calculated and used each other.


    Just relying on the three remaining members of the four imperial demon clan, if they want to completely interfere with the secret, so that the two leaders in the west do not notice the abnormality before they are suppressed, at least five or more top-notch powers must be involved to interfere with the secret. .


    The monsters have their own calculations, as do other top powers. Some want to prevent the two Western leaders from entering the quasi-sacred realm first, some want to cut the luck of Buddhism, and some are afraid of everything.


    Finally, due to the favorable time and place, plus a "man-made disaster", Western Buddhism is like the meat that is brought to the table and is about to be eaten.

 Chapter 347： ? All parties wrestle

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    .... this morning, Yunsu''s clone ended his sleepwalking early and woke up early.


    Since Bai Xianxian came to Buzhou Mountain, Buzhou Mountain has become a little more human, and the clothing, food, housing and transportation have changed a lot.


    For example, three meals a day, even one meal is indispensable. Bai Xianxian did not know where to find a set of fallacies, saying that eating well and sleeping well is good for the skin and temperament, and often discusses with little sister Shitou about The issue of appearance and charm, this is a good time, even if Yunsu does not participate, Buzhoushan will emit cooking smoke on time for the meal.


    As for the person who cooks, of course, it is not Bai Xianxian who does not touch the spring water with her fingers, but the cute, hard-working and hard-working girl Hanzhi.


    Bai Xianxian is so lazy sometimes that she doesn''t even want to walk. She directly invites a spiritual cloud and lies on it, her delicate figure is undoubtedly revealed, while Hanzhi is more disciplined and always habitually holds the ceremony of her junior sister. Be careful Standing cautiously in front of her, bowing slightly and obeying:


    "Hanzhi, as a beautiful, promising and highly anticipated young fairy, who also shoulders the heavy responsibility of the myth of Buzhou Mountain, who will cook if you don''t cook? If you can''t even cook well, how can you cultivate? I have obtained the three thousand morals in the Taixuan Zhenjing..."


    Wanting to teach Hanzhi to cook is too easy for Bai Xianxian, just give her some guidance and teach her the knowledge of cooking.


    I am used to eating Tiancaidibao every day. Bai Xianxian misses the big meal made by old salted fish. I always feel that some ingredients are obviously at the fairy level. It may be better to fry, stew, stew, braise and steam, so I have to resort to this. .


    "Well, leave it to me, Sister Xianxian."


    As a little junior sister, Hanzhi is very likable, and she is very sensible and well-behaved. She belongs to the kind of little fairy who has no negative energy. She always has a happy smile on her face, a sweet smile, and sometimes it can attract a hundred flowers to bloom.


    Of course, on the one hand, Hanzhi has been practicing for a long time, and she is also a real little fairy, and all the Linggu clan can be called long-lived boys and girls, because her heart is more agile and pure, it is even more special. In addition, even if the life of Buzhou Mountain is an ordinary spirit flower, it is full of spirituality, so it can lead flowers to bloom with a smile.


    Being able to join Buzhou Mountain and come into contact with the top avenues that she never dared to think about before, for her, she is willing to do whatever she wants.


    "Well, don''t you understand the first few volumes of the Taixuan Zhenjing? It just so happens that Miss Sister is free today..."


    "Mmmm, thank you Sister Xianxian."


    For Hanzhi, the Taixuan Zhenjing is really too advanced, not to mention that Bai Xianxian''s cultivation is much higher than hers, and she has long been familiar with the Taixuan Zhenjing practice. It was Yunsu who was leaning on Yunsu''s lap, holding her arms around her waist to ask questions. Yunsu was holding her **** pet, so she naturally knew everything. When it came to understanding the Taixuan scriptures, except for Yunsu, she was the only one in Buzhou Mountain. Foodie.


    Bai Xianxian is also a ruthless person. He not only instructs Hanzhi to practice, but also takes good care of Hanzhi. No matter what kind of delicacies are made of heaven and earth, he always brings Hanzhi to the table and sits together.


    Originally, the little girl was embarrassed. She felt that her background was the most humble, and she was the latest to enter the school. Such a precious treasure of heaven and earth, where she had a share, she consciously avoided it. As a result, Bai Xianxian took the gourd away in the name of having a lively meal. The baby brothers and sisters, Ao Yue, and Han Zhi called together, plus a small stone sister, and gathered a table.


    Not to mention that the three meals a day of the Zhoushan Youth League have changed, and even the meals of Xiaohanhan, Xiaolinggu, and Heimu children have been greatly improved.


    "No matter how hard you are, you can''t be **** children, and these little fools, they don''t know how delicious bamboo shoots are, so I will add a portion of bamboo shoots to my meal tomorrow. Don''t blame the deity, the deity is for your own good, cuteness is king, What is the way out if you only eat the elixir and drink the nectar juice and jade liquid."


    So, the little Hanhans hugged those bamboo shoots that didn''t look very tasty with tears in their eyes. As a result, oh, after a few meals, they stayed in the bamboo forest, ate and slept, slept and ate... ¡­


    The children of the Spirit Mushroom tribe were supplied with fairy dew.


    "Hanzhi, it''s not that Sister Xianxian is too harsh on your family. Take a look in the water mirror. Your family is so cute and beautiful. Look at Xiaohanhan and Heibu who have not woken up with big dark circles under their eyes. The black wood dolls in the middle of winter, the beauty of the Buzhou Mountain Children''s Group will depend on your branch in the future, drink more dew, it will have a miraculous effect."


    Hanzhi naturally followed suit. The entire Buzhou Mountain''s resources, except Yunsu''s control, were all allocated by Xiao Shishi, so she applied for the ration of Xianlu from her sister, and took seven consecutive doses of Linggu little dolls. After the day, it really had a miraculous effect. The Ling Mushroom dolls, who had good skin, not only began to glow, but even their complexion was very different. This made Hanzhi wonder, did he really eat the wrong thing before, but this Xianlu is not simple. How did the Spirit Mushroom Clan get that treatment in the past, but they still respect Bai Xianxian more, and Sister Xianxian knows a lot.


    The worst is the Heimu clan. Unlike the spirit mushroom clan and the panda dolls, this clan is in the form of a tree before reaching adulthood. The mouth cannot pronounce, and it cannot move.


    In order not to favor one over the other, Bai Xianxian thought hard for a long time, and finally set his sights on the one at the foot of Buzhou Mountain every day, looking for those who were ignored and cared by no one, but in future generations, they would still be a hard-to-find spiritual medicine to eat. of green cattle.


    "Great kindness, great compassion, beautiful as a flower, promising future, the much-anticipated Senior Sister Xianxian, don''t eat me..."


    When Qingniu was called, his legs were frightened, and he rarely looked like a woman. This guy is also very powerful. He has two genders. This time, he was actually a girl in Qingyi. She was quite beautiful. Bai Xianxian feasted and ate all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth. Sometimes she also went out to catch some living creatures that did a lot of evil, such as mythical beasts.


    For the prehistoric creatures, those evil beasts may be a nightmare, but for the Buzhou Mountain Youth League, they are a great supplement.


    Qing Niu was so frightened that he directly spoke out what Bai Xianxian''s routine Hanzhi had overheard, causing Bai Xianxian''s face to turn green.


    "Bah, pah, you are like a flower, and your whole family is like a flower."


    There was nothing to say, Bai Xianxian directly put a talisman on Qingniu, which made her even more frightened, who was already weak and lying on the ground, thinking that she would be served on the table in the next moment.


    "Well, in the future, your convenient place will be the Black Wood Forest."


    Bai Xianxian was also very helpless. As a tree, the Heimu clan could only be raised with fertilizers. Who made this green ox look pretty, but it ate so much.


    All these changes in Buzhoushan were seen by Yunsu. If it was said that Buzhoushan was only immortal in the past, but now it has some popularity.


    "Ao Yue, you go outside the mountain to meet the East Emperor Taiyi of the demon clan."


    Yunsu was pulled to eat a lunch, and felt that the taste of the food was surprisingly good. It is not a skill to make fairy-level ingredients well. It can harmonize the taste and cook well.


    He wasn''t a stingy person either. He said the words "good taste" on the spot, which immediately made Hanzhi''s face flush with excitement.


    After the meal was over, my heart moved, and I knew that it was Emperor Donghuang who came to the door.


    Yunsu deliberately looked at this one of the two emperors of the demon clan. Now the demon clan is strongly suppressing Buddhism. Although the slaughtering knife has not been swung down, the entire Western Buddhism has already been taken by the demon clan.


    In just over ten days, the demon clan in all parts of the prehistoric area celebrated wildly, and their words and deeds were much more arrogant than usual.


    The birth of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array made all the demon clan go crazy. It turns out that our clan''s Zhen-Sect Array is so powerful that even Western Buddhism is helpless to suppress the West, and not even a fly can fly out.


    However, Dong Huangtai''s face is still calm and unwavering, not much different from the past. After a tea session, there are many discussions on Taoism, and the words are neither humble nor arrogant. The feeling of chatting with heaven is better than talking about those great secrets with the Master Tongtian. Be comfortable.


    Of course, after all, it must be impossible to get around the big action of the demon clan recently.


    "Taiyi came here this time to explain one or two things to my senior brother. Western Buddhism is perverse, and it is full of crimes. Relying on the power of Buddhism, there are many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas standing like clouds, so they don''t obey the rules. The first emperor Fuxi died indirectly by their hands.


    Brother, if you ask such a Buddhism, it¡¯s okay to disrespect you top-notch powers and disobey the discipline of heaven and earth. After a long time, I¡¯m afraid that there will be more things that go against heaven and earth, which will endanger the whole prehistoric world. My demon clan is also forced to be helpless..."


    Dong Huang Taiyi did not exaggerate or deliberately quibble, but he made a sincere and sincere statement, although it was long, it made Yunsu look at him three more points, neither interrupting nor interrupting him.


    This Donghuang Taiyi came prepared, and he actually came to himself first, and he also stated that he would visit other top great powers of the Great Desolation later and state the matter.


    I don''t know if it was because the Supreme Taoist met Zhunti, or something else, but the meaning in this sentence was that even the order of visits by Master Sanqing was placed behind Yunsu.


    Yun Su was also very curious. After figuring out many difficult points about the Journey to the West, he had already guessed many possibilities for the meeting between Dao Shang Dao and Zhun Ti Dao this time. Only time will tell.


    Moreover, Donghuang Taiyi also clearly pointed out that because Western Buddhism has devastated the world and disturbed the prehistoric times, it has already shouldered the calamity of a lot of calamities. This point, the demon clan also noticed it first, and enforced the law on behalf of the heavens later.


    "Oh, since the great **** Pangu opened the sky for a lot of tribulations, countless Yuan Huis have passed, and this amount of tribulations will implicate many innocent beings again; we practitioners can''t ignore the meaning of the Dao Tianxin. "


    Yunsu sighed, but it came from his sincerity. He didn''t care about Western Buddhism, whether it was those Buddhas or Bodhisattvas, including Zhunti and Jieyin, or those who fled to the Land of Ultimate Bliss and were greedy for all kinds of Buddhist words and fantasies. Race, everyone has to pay for their own decisions.


    However, there are also many native races in the Western Paradise. Before the war, Yunsu¡¯s avatar in the West found that there were millions of races, and even in the West, they did not join Buddhism.


    After all, the Great Desolation is too big, a Western Paradise of Bliss is far larger than the Qianyuan World, and there are countless barren places. But the so-called barren land is a place of refuge for some prehistoric races who don''t like to fight.


    But now the demon clan has suppressed and blocked the entire West, naturally including those really innocent races.


    "What senior said is very true. Thank you for reminding me. Taiyi has also considered this before, but it is not as comprehensive as senior. In this suppression of Buddhism, my demon clan only punishes evil, and will never implicate innocent people. To threaten is to commit suicide.¡±


    Donghuang Taiyi seems to have expected it long ago. This fourth senior brother has never been involved in any prehistoric battles. As long as he does not harm Wuzhuangguan, and does not inexplicably harm innocent people, he will walk in the prehistoric times as a clone, searching for some treasures. .


    So before he came, he did have guesses, so when Yunsu mentioned it, he could make a promise on the spot.


    "Since that''s the case, then Senior Brother is relieved."


    Yunsu was a little speechless. Pindao didn''t say anything yet, so he thought about it comprehensively. However, everyone knew about this kind of thing. Yunsu seemed to be light and airy, but in fact, he expressed his position.


    Your demon clan is going to have a fight with Western Buddhism, cut off the luck of Buddhism, and stole the opportunity of sanctification of the two Westerners along the way That is your business, not mine.


    However, if you want to slaughter the common people and make the entire Western Paradise of Elysium uneasy, then don''t blame me for not saying good things in advance.


    Donghuang Taiyi came to visit sincerely, naturally he was very well prepared, and then said with a smile: "Since my demon clan is in charge of the world, I naturally hope that the whole world will be peaceful and peaceful, and the billions of gods will live in peace, although there are some things that are ineffective. , but my demon clan is not sitting idly by, since nearly a Yuan meeting, there have been no less than three million rebellious demon clan slaughtered on the Demon Slayer Platform, and there are even tens of millions of evil demons that have been dealt with by themselves..."


    Yunsu thought to himself, this Yaozu Siyu is not as simple, rude and stupid as rumored, but he still understands the righteousness of the world. It''s not that the Yaozu is kind and benevolent, but Zixiao Gong Hongjun''s sermon already hinted at it. There is a truth, those who obey the sky prosper and those who go against the sky perish. The so-called conforming to the sky is to make this prehistoric world a better place, while those who go against the sky are doing damage. There is a big right and wrong on this point. At present, there is basically a consensus among all parties. Yes, and the Yaozu family has a great career, but on the whole, it is not that kind of debauchery of the whole world.


    It''s just that the demon clan is too huge, and many of them are half-way beasts showing off into demons. Before becoming demons, they were the ones who ate and drank wildly. Blood food was their favorite. After becoming demons, their power is even stronger. More to go.


    This point is the same in almost every big world, and almost all the monsters have a worse and worse reputation, and they are reviled by all ages.


    "Of course, my demon clan acts, talking about the righteousness of heaven and earth, and I don''t want to do things too much."


    Dong Huangtai paused for a while, but it made Yunsu''s heart move. He knew that this was going to talk about the solution to this incident. It was not ruled out that he would use the mouths of himself or other top experts to convey some information to Western Buddhism.

 Chapter 348： ? Kinyusenkai

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Dare to ask Senior Brother, if there is a disagreement on this important matter in the world, what is the best way to resolve it?"


    Dong Huangtai didn''t say it directly, but asked about Yunsu.


    When Yun Su heard the words, he didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment: "If you don''t talk about this matter, naturally, harmony is the most important thing. If there is a disagreement, it is the best policy to be able to reach an agreement without bloodbath, and finally eliminate the disagreement.


    If there is stubbornness and unrest, repeated teachings and no correction, and the disaster is very serious, it will naturally be another matter. However, not involving innocent people should be the first key to all solutions. "


    East Huangtai nodded and smiled suddenly: "Taiyi is right, what my brother said is very agreeable to me."


    Then, Donghuang Taiyi explained in detail, in his opinion, what should be done to suppress Western Buddhism this time.


    "In this way, if the people of Western Buddhism are willing to abandon the darkness and return to the light of the sun and the moon, then the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array can naturally open an opening and give them some opportunities."


    Donghuang Taiyi said a lot. In general, the demon clan will not kill the killer immediately, but will give Western Buddhism a chance, that is, come out and surrender.


    As for what to do after surrendering to the demon clan, it is naturally up to the demon clan to have the final say.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi did not clearly state how he would deal with it, Yunsu guessed that even if he walked through the scene, he would definitely be judged, killing a group of vicious people, shutting a group, suppressing a group, and punishing a group.


    Then, most of the remaining Buddhist sentient beings should not have a big problem.


    However, how happily they went to Buddhism in those days, I am afraid that they will be forced to change their faces and join the demon clan in the future.


    The demon clan put up such a big battle, that is how much meat there is in the entire Western Paradise, and they want to eat it all.


    In the urn to catch the turtle, the cunning and cunning old turtle scurried around, and in the end, it was impossible to escape the hands of the turtle person.


    "However, Western Buddhism does not seem to be reconciled. I heard that a few days ago, Brother Zhunti''s clone went to the Witch Clan, and he even went to several Ancestral Witch Temples and did not see a Ancestral Witch. Later, he changed his way. After visiting the Tiandou Sui Palace in the Great Xuandu, I think I came to the senior brother to cry."


    Yunsu didn''t say a word about the Daoist Zhun mention going to the Tusita Palace, but in the end, Dong Huang Taiyi said it himself, Yun Su''s heart was moved, this monster is really not simple, and the avatar of the Daoist Zhun mention is also a mysterious whereabouts. Well, just like this, you can''t escape the eyes and ears of the demon clan.


    The so-called controlling the world and monitoring the entire prehistoric wasteland is really not just talking about it.


    This dispute has not yet come to a conclusion.


    On the one hand, the demon clan has to lobby all forces, especially the top powers. Western Buddhism, on the other hand, is trying to save itself, and is also looking for rescuers everywhere.


    The battle of calamity, the battle of luck, does not mean that if I overwhelm you today, I will be able to completely kill you, but also consider multiple wrestling, until the last moment, no one can guarantee that they are the winner.


    This point, the demon clan seems to understand.


    Otherwise, before Donghuang Taiyi came to the door, the sun, moon and star power of Buzhou Mountain would not have skyrocketed a hundred times again, and it had reached the level of abundance of the sun, moon and star power of the demon clan heaven. The dojo of this kind of treatment.


    When it comes to being generous and making friends with Buzhoushan, the demon clan has always been very generous. Although Yunsu is not inclined to favor the demon clan because of this advantage, as the saying goes, if you don¡¯t reach out and slap the smiling face, at least not Inexplicably hate the demon clan is always courteous.


    "I see!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said that Zhunti asked for help everywhere, but Yunsu said lightly, not expressing support or opposition, nor did he show sympathy or ridicule.


    At his realm, he is only a thin line away from being a quasi-sage, and there is no need to do that kind of detrimental thing. If you really want to be right with someone, you can learn from the Taoist Taishang in the Tusita Palace to plan the layout behind the scenes, and also You can speak up directly, and you don''t need to be addicted to talking in front of other great powers.


    "As Senior Brother said, peace is the most important thing in everything, and the demon clan is not unreasonable. Since Senior Brother Zhunti is walking around, I think he is a little unconvinced. Rather than sneaking around in the dark, the demon clan is also willing to give him a voice. Chance.


    Ten days later, my demon clan will set up the Golden Crow Fairy in Heaven, and I will invite my senior brothers to show their faces to participate. When the time comes, all senior brothers will gather together, so as to preside over justice for this world. "


    Donghuang Taiyi solemnly took out a divine invitation. The material is very good. It can be used to refine some extremely powerful and top-quality fairy weapons. If this invitation alone is lost to later generations, it may be able to Cultivate an immortal giant who is all-powerful in the world.


    This is the terrifying place of the Great Desolation, and also the terrifying place of the demon clan. In charge of the world, there are too many benefits. For example, the treasures of heaven and earth often need something. With an order, the treasures between heaven and earth will gather overnight.


    Of course, I am afraid that Emperor Donghuang would not have imagined that the fourth senior brother who lives in Buzhou Mountain in front of him has relied on hundreds of millions of clones to pick up treasures in the wild world over the years. Only Yunsu himself knows.


    It''s just that no one cares about these things in the current prehistoric times. Everyone is busy fighting fiercely, fighting for power, planning luck, for a heaven and a blessed land, for a great supernatural power, a spiritual treasure, and sometimes even just because you look at it. Look, you can often kill blood into rivers, but most of the treasures of heaven and earth are only taken when they are useful, and some are extinct without knowing it, and no one will care.


    This is the vastness of the land.


    Only Yunsu, who came from later generations, knows that some things are lost and they are gone. Therefore, he does not dislike it. He has been using his clone to scavenge waste and treasures in the world. The harvest is naturally great, even spiritual treasures. Picked up, not to mention those treasures that can be placed in later generations to calm a world, there are countless treasures.


    "Since it''s such a grand event, it''s time to go."


    Yunsu also readily agreed that this Golden Crow Fairy was a public wrestling of various forces, and it was also a gesture after the demon clan took the initiative.


    At that time, it will be clear who is completely neutral, who is on the side of the demon clan, and who speaks for Western Buddhism.


    After the opening of the world, there are actually very few such events, and the Yaozu Heavenly Court has not shown that kind of submissive attitude towards the top powers, but has gone its own way.


    Now, the demon clan has the advantage of Tianda, but instead they want to invite everyone to go to the Golden Crow Fairy, this is the means.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but pondered, it seems that the Yaozu also guessed the result of the Daoist Zhunti going to the Tusita Palace to meet the Taoist Taishang, which might be bad for the Yaozu, so according to the worst plan, it should be I was fully prepared, and there was no panic in every move.


    As soon as the Emperor Dong saw that Yun Su had accepted the divine card, he didn''t wait any longer, so he said goodbye and left.


    As soon as she left the ancient bronze palace, Ao Yue was already waiting by the side, and she was in charge of everything that Buzhoushan ushered in and sent to.


    As a result, before going down the mountain, he saw a girl in white coming towards him.


    "Ao Yue has met the senior sister."


    Seeing this, Ao Yue hurriedly bowed and saluted. Since she was following a monster emperor like Dong Huang Taiyi, she naturally wanted to introduce her.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be the master apprentice of the fourth senior brother, not bad, very good."


    What kind of eyesight is Donghuang Taiyi, I have long heard that Zhoushan disciples are extremely rare. The Huluwa brothers and sisters were born from the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and they can only be regarded as the lineage of Buzhoushan, and a boy like Ao Yue can''t be on the stage in front of the top almighty. , Only a direct disciple like Bai Xianxian, at least from the name of Ao Yue, that is the senior sister, the first disciple.


    "Xianxian pays tribute to Uncle Shi."


    Bai Xianxian said it was to meet him, but as a big man like Dong Huangtai, since he wanted to befriend Buzhoushan, how could he ask her to bow and salute, Bai Xianxian was just about to bow and salute when he helped him up.


    "Today, I came a bit hastily, and I didn''t bring anything good. There is a fixed fire bead here. Although it is not a spiritual treasure, it is quite handy. My nephew, let''s play with it."


    Donghuang Taiyi is also very generous, and with a flip of his hand, he took out a quasi-spiritual treasure, but it is an acquired treasure that can hold almost all flames in the world. Although the offensive and defensive properties are not outstanding, it is specialized in Avoid fire.


    This kind of treasure is better in the hands of the top experts in Honghuang, but in the future, it may be searched all over the world, and it will be difficult to find it.


    "Thank you uncle for the treasure."


    What kind of character is Bai Xianxian? I originally wanted to rub you a bottle of medicinal herbs or something. You gave the quasi-lingbao. , and invited her to play in Heaven in her spare time.


    With such a good thing, Bai Xianxian naturally agreed casually. Anyway, it was up to this uncle to go and see what Lao Su said.


    Ao Yue, who was on the side, was also shocked when she saw it. She was frightened when she received some gifts from distinguished guests on weekdays. All of them were given to the ancestors. Got a quasi-ling treasure.


    If it was her, talking to a monster emperor like Donghuang Taiyi would have to be carefully thought out word by word.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai walked forward, Bai Xianxian happily took the Dinghuozhu to find Yunsu.


    "Old Su, Quan Lingbao, you''ve made a fortune."


    Bai Xianxian held the Dinghuozhu, tired of Yunsu''s body, and showed off in front of him as a treasure, with stars in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s a good treasure. But it''s fine to make a fortune. You received the Dinghuozhu today, and I will return the gift in the future."


    Yunsu twisted her right earring, which was as white and tender as congealed fat. Seeing that she frowned slightly in pain, she simply pinched her left ear, her face suddenly became sad, and she didn''t dare to cry out in pain.


    "Ah~ yo, I really hate it when it comes to dealings with etiquette. The poor Miss Ben is really poor and unworthy. If you return a gift or something, you are the best, old Su, don''t hit me.


    I also don''t want to often pass by to meet those distinguished guests and greet them with fake smiles. Who made me grow up? I don''t believe you, Lao Su. "


    Bai Xianxian posted the whole person, rubbing and rubbing. Over the years, most of the things have entered the stomach that will never be full, and there is really nothing to return.


    In the Qianyuan world before, she still couldn''t let go, but now in the prehistoric world, she has a feeling that she is closer to Lao Su, and no one else is making trouble, it seems to be quite fun.


    In the Qianyuan world, as a **** pet who can''t be with the master at any time in private, Bai Xianxian feels that it is too difficult and pitiful.


    Snapped!


    Yunsu slapped down, and his hand bounced up to Lao Gao. Bai Xianxian suddenly became honest and stopped rubbing. The delicate and beautiful girl suddenly softened. Thinking about getting a slap, she earned a fixed fire bead, which is really a good deal. , and suddenly showed a happy smile.


    ¡­


    As Yunsu had expected, both Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Patriarch received invitations from the Golden Crow Fairy. Hongyun Patriarch originally felt that he had a holiday with the demon master Kunpeng and was reluctant to go, but after Zhenyuanzi persuading him with all his heart , and also happily came to Buzhou Mountain together, ready to go to the Fairy Fair together.


    "Junior Brother Zhenyuan is right, there are some things that are always escaping is not a solution, what''s more, although you are a top power, although the ranking is not high, after all, you have to show more publicity, otherwise, over time, who will return you to the world? one thing."


    As a top power with status, status and strength, Yunsu knew that Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun were different from him and needed to appear at the fairest fair that could best show his identity.


    The more you don¡¯t go, the more ignorant you will be, and the easier it will be to lose some of your due prominence. After all, the top great powers of the Great Wilderness still have to be ashamed. Except for very few people like the quasi-daoist, it is almost impossible Exchange cups at the Fairy Fair and kill you hundreds of years later.


    Yunsu also appreciates this. Sometimes it is necessary to decide the outcome, but it doesn''t necessarily have to be a life-and-death situation.


    But if Ancestor Hongyun didn''t go, he would definitely fall out of the top circle of the prehistoric wilderness.


    To put it simply, he also has a vote and some say in his hand.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, the old ancestor of Hongyun was repeatedly besieged by other great powers before, and even tried to besiege him. It was indeed bitter and bitter, but his problem was not as simple as a simple grievance and hatred. becomes extremely complicated.


    To put it horribly, even if Yunsu has the intention to kill Kunpeng ancestor to vent his anger, the demon clan will inevitably have a rift with Buzhou Mountain for the sake of face, and this is not the key, Kunpeng ancestor himself is also a great power with great disaster. , even if you want to kill him, it''s not in time. Naturally, there are always some cycle of cause and effect. The more Yun Su has changed, the more unfavorable it is for himself and everyone including Zhen Yuanzi.


    What''s more, sometimes killing may not be the most win-win result, especially for the ancestors of Hongyun, this is especially critical.


    However, in any case, Yunsu also glimpsed some future, and the karmic dooms before the ancestors of Hongyun will be cleared up one day.


    "Let''s go, Jinwuxian will be afraid that there will be an open and secret fight."


    Yun Su took Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun on the road. For safety''s sake, they all went there as clones.

 Chapter 349： target of criticism

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "I didn''t expect this Golden Crow Immortal Society to be quite particular."


    Yunsu rode a green ox, behind Zhen Yuanzi''s mount was a five-colored deer, and Zhen Yuanzi rode a white tiger from Wuzhuangguan. Starting from Buzhou Mountain, with the footsteps of three top powers, he quickly You can reach the Demon Race Heavenly Court.


    However, after Wei Wei''s calculations, Yunsu chose a time, neither too soon nor too late, just one step earlier than Master Sanqing.


    In this immortal meeting, the people who can participate are some of the top-ranked powers in front of the Zixiao Palace. There is also a saying about who comes first.


    The demon clan naturally attaches great importance to this fair. Even the guardians of Tianmen have been replaced by demon gods and big demons. Along the way, there are many demon gods who are on guard carefully. Normally, no one can be in the demon clan''s heavenly court. Kill these visitors, but I am afraid that I will collide with these giants and lose face.


    In order to show the grandeur, Donghuang Taiyi brought the demon master Kunpeng to personally greet him at the gate of the Temple of the Sun.


    "Taiyi has seen Fourth Senior Brother, Zhenyuan Senior Brother. Hongyun Junior Brother, you are a rare guest in our Heavenly Court. Welcome."


    Donghuang Taiyi was very enthusiastic, and the demon master Kunpeng on the side first gave a big gift to Yunsu and Zhenyuanzi, and then went to the ancestor of Hongyun, and apologized: "It turns out that it was Senior Brother Hongyun who arrived, Kunpeng was corrupted earlier. If you want to be deceived, there are many offenses, and I hope your brother will atone for your sins.¡±


    "Humph!"


    Ancestor Hongyun remembered that Kunpeng Ancestor had sneaked up on him and wanted to capture the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. Although he was a well-known old man, he didn¡¯t easily reveal this matter in one sentence, but today is the Golden Crow. Xianhui, the matter is very important, not when it comes to this cause and effect, just snort, and don''t answer him.


    Ancestor Hongyun sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he was still far away from the two brothers. He wanted to be angry, but Kunpeng, the demon master, was able to apologize in front of everyone. .


    "Kunpeng, today your apology and confession are wrong. My fourth senior brother and senior brother Zhenyuan have both seen it with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears. If you don''t change it after repeated teachings in the future, it will ruin the friendship between my demon clan, Buzhoushan and Wuzhuangguan. Let me ask you."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice increased a few degrees, and in front of several people, he raised this matter to a higher level.


    "Yes, Kunpeng knows."


    Although Kunpeng''s ancestor is a demon master, he is not much better than the ants compared to this great emperor, not to mention that Yunsu is still there, and his heart has been alerted again and again. It is these two who will not let themselves go.


    No matter how he felt, today he was forced to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Yun Su smiled lightly, but did not make a sound, this Donghuang Taiyi really did big things, and he was able to bend and stretch.


    If the demon master Kunpeng took away the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi that day, then it must be the meat buns beating the dog, and he will never come back. Whether it is Donghuang Taiyi or Di Jun, he will swear to defend that Xiantian Hongmeng Purple Qi, unless he is alone. After killing the demon clan, and winning a big victory, it is possible to get it back.


    But today Donghuang Taiyi has such a statement, that is not only that Kunpeng will no longer attack the ancestor of Hongyun, but also it is almost impossible for the demon clan to attack the ancestor of Hongyun again.


    "Buzhou Mountain, Master Qingfeng is here."


    "Wu Zhuang View, Zhenyuanzi Daxian arrives."


    "Hongyun Cave, the ancestor of Hongyun has arrived."


    The next moment, Kunpeng''s ancestor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and sang the promise loudly, which spread throughout the demon clan''s heaven.


    It''s just the titles of the three top powers, and they are a little different.


    Yunsu''s honorary title is the Master. At present, in the entire prehistoric period, there are only four people who can get the title of Master, three of Sanqing Master, plus Yunsu.


    In the past, Yunsu''s title in formal occasions was nothing but Qingfeng Patriarch.


    But as his cultivation became more and more advanced, he showed a tendency to keep pace with Master Sanqing. In addition, he possessed two innate treasures in his hands, and he occupied the pillars of heaven and earth. The dojo has completely reached the level of Sanqing.


    Even the ancestor Hongjun publicly said that this fourth disciple is in charge of the way of destruction. In terms of lethality and attack power, there is almost no one in the entire flood.


    Even the Tongtian Sect Master, who is in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, is much worse.


    Although the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is powerful, it is a large formation after all. Mobility is a big problem, and it takes effort to set up the formation. For example, if Master Tongtian wants to come to Buzhou Mountain and set up the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to besiege Yunsu, it will not be so easy. How could he helplessly watch him put down the peerless killing formation, carrying the Pangu banner and the Chaos Divine Sword long ago, and chasing him all over the sky and eating ashes.


    After all, if the Four Swords of Zhuxian are taken out alone, it is not as powerful as the Qingping Sword in the hands of the Master Tongtian. If you want to hold the Four Swords of Zhuxian and pursue a battle with Yun Suda, it is tantamount to seeking abuse.


    As for Zhenyuanzi, he received the title of Daxian, which also showed his identity as the ancestor of the earth immortal.


    In contrast, the ancestors of Hongyun are so-so, and there are thousands of people named by the ancestors in Honghuang, and they are not particularly noble.


    "Buzhou Mountain has really become a climate. Now that I think about it, I really shouldn''t have made a move on that old ancestor of Hongyun. Even if it succeeds and grabs the innate Hongmeng purple energy, most of it will be dedicated to the Si Yu, so how can it be cheap for me? Even if I leave the lower realm of heaven, my heart will be full of crisis..."


    Ancestor Kunpeng watched Yun Su three and Dong Huang Taiyi enter the temple, and he was still a little scared. He was not afraid of Dong Huang Taiyi. After all, everyone belonged to the demon clan. Now, I didn''t get the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, if I got it, then today would be a different situation.


    What he was afraid of was the fourth senior brother from Buzhoushan.


    Unlike Dong Huangtai, who always mentions the four senior brothers, Kunpeng''s ancestor did not even dare to say the three words "four senior brothers". I''m sorry, but it doesn''t mean that this matter is over, especially since this Yuanhui, every time I leave the lower realm of heaven, I feel uneasy, which is obviously related to the cause and effect.


    The venue of the Golden Crow Fairy is in the back mountain of the Sun Temple. There is a quiet hall for everyone. The furnishings in the hall are very simple, but some cloud platforms are specially built. There is a table in front of the cloud platform. Honored.


    At this time, a number of great powers had already arrived. In addition to Fuxi, the four imperial demons were all there, and the avatars of the Western Buddhist Daoist Receptionist and Zhunti Daoist were also here, and there was also the demon world Rahu.


    In addition to these familiar faces, there are two others that Yunsu has only seen in Zixiao Palace, namely Zulong and Sanxiu Panwang Laozu.


    "The preparation of the demon clan is very sufficient."


    Yunsu couldn''t help thinking, this ancestral dragon is said to be the innate dragon, it should be the ancestor of the dragon clan, but it has nothing to do with the dragon clan after the creation of the world, the dragon clan does not worship the ancestral dragon, and the ancestral dragon does not protect the dragon clan, Everyone has their own way.


    As for the ancestor of Pan Wang, it is even more thorough scattered cultivation.


    Although this great master is not well-known, he is a congenital soul. Nowadays, many of the poisonous races in the Great Wilderness are almost all his descendants, but the situation is similar to that of Zulong. All cause and effect, cultivate with great concentration.


    As for the two who came to the Golden Crow Immortal Society early today, it is clear at a glance which side they support. Western Buddhism is absolutely not going to invite these two, most of them are speaking for the demon clan.


    In addition, the demon ancestor Rahu has a very high probability of supporting the demon clan.


    "Three of the four royals of the demon clan have come, and there is a demon master Kunpeng who is the last seat, plus Luohu, Zulong, and Panwang''s ancestor. If it is one person, one vote, the demon clan has already won half."


    At this moment, when all the great masters in the temple saw Yunsu coming in, they all descended from the cloud platform and sang in unison: "We have seen Fourth Senior Brother."


    "You guys don''t need to be more polite, please take your seats."


    Yunsu also paid a gift. According to the specifications, the Golden Crow Immortal Association is already the top immortal association in the prehistoric wilderness. Although the theme is the monsters fighting against Western Buddhism, it is indeed after the opening of the sky, since the end of the sermon in Zixiao Palace. The biggest event ever.


    Not long after, Master Sanqing arrived, the same process, the same rules, this time even if it''s all there.


    "Sure enough, the Wu clan didn''t come, and the ancestor Ming He was not invited."


    The Wu clan did not participate in the cultivator''s fairy meeting, which was reasonable. Although the Wu clan did not agree to the request of the quasi-daoist, they would not come to the field of the demon clan, and it would be considered a face for the great powers if they did not smash the scene.


    As for the ancestor of Ming He, the demon clan''s heart to kill his blood sea family has not changed all the time, so he naturally selectively ignored him.


    "You fellow apprentices are polite, since Pangu opened up the world..."


    There are almost no special ceremonies in the Golden Crow Immortal Society, not even the virtual ceremony of worshiping the heavens and the earth, and Nuwa just spoke.


    She first briefly mentioned some of the major events that have occurred in the great prehistoric times since the beginning of the world, and then changed the topic and talked about the theme of the Golden Crow Immortal Society.


    These remarks, Yunsu also heard from Dong Huangtai before, is nothing more than a condemnation of Western Buddhism for being against the heavens and the earth, doing things in reverse, and causing chaos in the world, especially when it comes to Fuxi''s death, when he is still in a state of confusion, he is even more depressed. , but did not cry in front of many top powers.


    As the host, N¨¹wa said that the Daoist receptionist present was dripping with bitterness, and the Daoist would be blushing, but no one interrupted her.


    At such times, any support or refutation is inappropriate.


    Yun Su was naturally silent, with a calm expression on his face. When he looked at Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun, his face was suffering. For the rest, most of them were watching their eyes, nose, nose, and heart, and there was no reaction.


    "In desperation of my demon clan, I had to use the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array to temporarily block the Western Paradise of Elysium. I invited all the brothers and sisters together this time, and I hope that everyone can uphold justice for heaven and earth and justice for my demon clan. "


    When Nuwa said this, she stopped to see how everyone reacted.


    The field fell into silence for a while.


    The first thing he couldn''t help was the Daoist Zhun mention. He didn''t even want to admit a word of the crimes that Nuwa said, let alone being brought out to preside over justice.


    However, when he was about to speak, he saw Zulong, who has never been contaminated by the right and wrong of the Great Desolation, actually stood up and slammed his hands towards the great masters:


    "Senior brothers and sisters, please atone for your sins. Zulong should not be the first to express his position on this matter, but let''s not talk about it for the time being. I am the first to disagree with the many practices of Western Buddhism..."


    Zu Long expressed his position as soon as he came up, opposing Western Buddhism and supporting the practice of the demon clan. If it was just like this, it would be fine. The key is that Zu Long mentioned a koan case that year.


    "All the brothers and sisters should know that my dragon clan has ruled the world since the creation of the world. Later, the demon clan established the heaven, and my dragon clan also sincerely surrendered. Who would have guessed that Western Buddhism was so shameless that it actually caused chaos in the two seas of the East and the West, and finally took me to the East China Sea. The dragon clan deceived the West, shaved his hair, and what did he do as a monk of Tianlong, he was mad at me!!"


    "..."


    All the great men were speechless for a while.


    In this section of the Great Desolate Public Case, the dragon clan went west to enter the Buddha, which cannot be concealed from everyone here, and everyone knows it well.


    At that time, in order to compete with the demon clan for the innate Hongmeng purple energy, according to a rumor, Western Buddhism fought in the East China Sea and provoked infighting among the dragon clan.


    Although the demon clan also had a share in this matter, it must have promised Zulong something in advance, which caused Zulong to chase after Western Buddhism.


    If he was just an Ancestral Dragon on weekdays, it would be useless to roar his throat, and with his strength, he would never go to the West to seek justice.


    On the bright side, this Dragon Ancestor has long stopped interacting with the Honghuang Dragon Clan, but who knew this matter would anger him, and after being used by the Monster Clan for a little while, he used the Golden Crow Immortal Society to fire.


    Although everyone in Honghuang is well aware of the matter of the innate Hongmeng purple qi, it is actually a taboo. After all, whoever has it will have the qualification to be sanctified. , it is very likely to offend the other great powers who have acquired the innate purple qi.


    Therefore, everyone pretended not to mention that matter. Zulong accused Western Buddhism of tricking Tianlong into becoming a Tianlong monk. Except for being silent or silent, everyone did not want to mess with this matter.


    "..."


    As the founder of the Daoist quasi, his face became even redder at this time. Although Zu Long did not mention him at all, everyone here knew that he did this thing If you lose your share, you will lose a lot. .


    It''s not over yet, I didn''t expect that Pan Wang Laozu would also take over the role of Zulong, and the second shot was fired.


    "...I think my ancestor Panwang has never had any disputes with fellow apprentices and brothers since the beginning of the world. However, as we all know, in this prehistoric world, there are probably nothing more than gods, demons, witches, ghosts, scales, feathers, insects, and insects. Most of the clans are poisonous, scales, feathers, insects and the like, and Western Buddhism slaughtered them under the guise of purifying the world..."


    As soon as Patriarch Pan Wang opened his mouth, the quasi-daoist knew that something was wrong again.


    Yes, Western Buddhism has indeed done a lot of these things. After all, a powerful Western Buddhism also needs to have a target to attack. It can¡¯t be a decisive battle with the lich and demon clan. Most of the time, it uses those unsuitable aliens as demons. The object of the demon.


    For example, poisonous snakes, insects, mice, ants, etc., strictly speaking, they are the descendants of the demon clan or the ancestors of Panwang.


    But the demon race doesn''t matter, no matter how many people die, it doesn''t feel bad. The ancestor of Panwang can''t do it. He has worked hard to preach all over the years and spread the congenital poisonous way. Those who were a little stronger were also forced to go to the West to be the slaves of Buddhism before the Buddha.


    On weekdays, Panwang Patriarch, like Zulong, has almost no sense of existence, but in terms of seats, they are indeed qualified to come to this Golden Crow Fairy.


    "The teacher once said that all living beings in the world are equal. Is it just because I am weak and weak, should I let Western Buddhism be slaughtered? I also ask you brothers to uphold justice for me."


    The ancestor of Panwang did more thoroughly than Zulong. He fell directly to the ground and gave a big salute to the brothers. This is a bit of the heart of the two leaders of Western Buddhism.

 Chapter 350： Victory is decided

    "Cultivation begins with immortality ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Amitabha!"


    The Daoist Receiver recited a Buddha''s name, but he didn''t speak. When the Daoist Zhunti saw this, he wanted to speak for the second time, but he saw the third great master, and the demon ancestor Rahu stood up again.


    The thing that Zulong complained about before really made it difficult for Western Buddhism to justify it.


    How to say it, could it be said that the two leaders of Western Buddhism only possessed two innate purple qi, and wanted to compete with the demon clan for the rumored innate purple qi.


    This is a big taboo. Even Zulong, the bitter master, does not dare to touch it easily. The Western religion, which is now on the cusp of the storm, is even more afraid to involve the cause and effect of this world.


    Some things can be done, but not said.


    In other words, the demon clan also missed this matter, but the dragon clan itself is a member of the demon clan. This is the internal affairs of the demon clan. Even if there is a conflict, it is just an infighting.


    In this matter, Western Buddhism is a real outsider.


    The most important thing is that the more than 100 true dragons, including the former Dragon King of the East China Sea, are still the guardian heavenly dragons of the Western religion. Facts speak louder than words.


    At the time of the East China Sea dispute, since Western Buddhism got some clues, it would naturally not give up. Once the third purple qi was obtained, the luck of Western Buddhism would skyrocket, and it would not dare to say that the first one was sanctified, and the quasi-holy appeared first. will be inevitable.


    Moreover, he was able to rebel against the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea, and finally went to the West to become a Buddha, but made Buddhism happy for a long time from top to bottom, and his momentum increased greatly.


    The secret of the sky was cloudy that day, who would have thought that there would be Zulong coming out today.


    The Daoist Zhunti hadn''t figured out how to refute, or how to justify himself, so as not to let Western Buddhism lose face, but he didn''t expect Panwang Patriarch to rush up again.


    Like the ancestor Panwang, in the eyes of Western Buddhism, he is just a loose cultivator. His strength is mediocre. The descendants have to be sneaky and low-key preaching, and their subordinates have not taught even a decent **** of the world.


    Originally, Daoist Zhunti''s recent trip to the Tusita Palace had achieved great results, but he did not expect that the demon clan would invite the top experts to hold a meeting of the Golden Crow Immortals the next moment.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Taoist Taishang to pull back a round at the Golden Crow Fairy, the Taoist Zhunti didn''t want to come.


    But the risk of not coming, he and his senior brother, the Daoist, have also discussed in detail. If he does not come, he will be charged with many crimes because of his absence, which will be even more tragic.


    After all, whether Western Buddhism comes or not, this Golden Crow Immortal will be established.


    If it really doesn''t come, and no one speaks for Western Buddhism, then once the demon clan convicts the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss in justice, they will only be slaughtered.


    Of course, before he came, he and the Daoist Receiver didn''t have much confidence in the Golden Crow Fairy. After all, the entire Western Paradise was still under the suppression of the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, and even the two sect masters couldn''t come out.


    The demon clan now has all the advantages.


    And Western Buddhism, the only means, can only hope for the harvest of the trip to the Tusita Palace.


    It''s just that the two sect masters didn''t know what the golden crow immortal of the demon clan would be, and they didn''t expect that the three ancestors, Zulong, Panwang ancestor, and Luohu, went into battle one after another, and denounced Western Buddhism for its perverse practices.


    You have insulted the dragon clan and brought disaster to the East China Sea.


    You killed the blood descendants of my ancestor Panwang, and bullied the weak.


    In addition to subjugating demons, you are subduing demons all day long, and you specialize in killing my demon clan.


    If these charges are normal, the quasi-daoist would just laugh and laugh, but now they are accused in person. Although they are not quarreling and fighting like ordinary creatures, their words are not only inferior, but they are also very uncomfortable.


    "I originally thought that today was just a matter of my demon clan family, but it seems that it is more than that. Since it is about the demon clan, the demon clan, and the descendants of the dragon clan and King Pan, I don''t know what the two brothers have to say."


    Seeing this, Di Jun felt that the heat was almost over, so he directly asked the reception and Zhunti.


    On the demon clan''s side, Nuwa is the biggest sufferer of the entire Golden Crow Immortal Society. The elder brother Fuxi was killed. Although the ultimate murderer was the ancestor of Ming He, the culprit was the Western religion.


    Nuwa was inconvenient to speak, even if Di Jun was the real host of the Golden Crow Fairy, he would represent the demon clan and the other three clans to force the palace to the West.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Daoist Receiver recited the Buddha''s name for a long time, and then left the matter to the Daoist Zhunti.


    The Daoist Zhunti thought for a moment, and said, "Buddha of Infinite Life, what everyone said just now seems to point to Buddhism, but Buddhism is a pure place, and it seems like a dispute between right and wrong, but it is actually the beginning of Buddhism, the Dharma of Buddhism. There are some differences with the way of the demons and demons.


    This one after another is not what everyone accuses. It is just that my Buddha is merciful and does not want to forcibly defend it. I also ask you brothers to uphold justice for my Western religion. "


    "..."


    Hearing the words of all the great experts, it seems that they already knew this result, and they are not arrogant. After all, the quasi-daoist has already mentioned the brothers, and those present at the Golden Crow Fairy will naturally respect the four brothers.


    In front of these four, black and white, right and wrong are not important, and it is whether the demon clan has won a big victory, or the Western Buddhist Jedi counterattacked. This is not Zulong, Panwang Patriarch, or even Luohu Such a demon master can decide.


    Ancestor Hongjun and the following, these four Venerable Masters have already mastered almost all the right to speak in this matter when the Wu clan does not participate and the demon clan is the master of suffering.


    If it is really according to one person, one vote, Western Buddhism can already put its head in the knife.


    The moment the Taoist Taishang opened his mouth, Yunsu was convinced that the head of the Three Purities must have reached some kind of secret agreement with Western Buddhism.


    "Hongmeng opens up, the beginning of heaven and earth..."


    The Taoist Taishang talked a lot as soon as he came up. Fortunately, the one with the lowest status was also a top-notch power in Honghuang, so he patiently listened to him. Immortals will talk about the Great Way of Heaven and Earth.


    Taoist Taishang first talked about the evolution of heaven and earth, and then he talked about all living beings in the wild. Yunsu didn''t know what the others thought. He was listening carefully, but found that Taoist Taishang went around in this whole talk, but he didn''t know what to do. Always going in circles.


    "I don''t know what Fourth Junior Brother thinks."


    Suddenly, Taoist Taishang suddenly stopped preaching, and directly called Yunsu''s name, and all eyes turned to him.


    "..."


    This is an accident.


    Yun Su really didn''t expect that it would suddenly be his turn to express his stance.


    Normally, Western Buddhism has been criticized for a long time, and it is difficult to use the world to talk about things, only to invite the Taoist Taoist, trying to make a comeback.


    In this case, there is a high probability that the Taoist Taishang will speak for the Western religion. As long as the head of the Three Purities, the senior brother in front of the Zixiao Palace speaks, it will be difficult for the demon clan to do this.


    As a result, suddenly, this matter was thrown on Yunsu.


    Yun Su was startled, and felt a sense of crisis. Originally, he was prepared, but he was not ready to be named and spoken by the Taoist Taishang.


    Originally, it was just a matter of perseverance, and An An Wen Wen was very likely to be the first to become a quasi-sage.


    This kind of thing, even with the mud, can''t do it, no matter how it is dealt with, one party is bound to be dissatisfied, and maybe even both parties are dissatisfied.


    Yunsu''s life is not in any danger, but once he is affected by this amount of karma, the time to become a quasi-saint may be greatly delayed, and it will be difficult for Buzhoushan to remain aloof.


    "Brother Taishang is serious. I have been retreating in Buzhou Mountain these years, and I have spent all my mind on the Hongjun Dao handed down by the teacher, but my aptitude is dull, and it is still not enough. I wish I could divide myself into two parts. Two, divide one day into two days.


    What''s more, the right and wrong between the world is inherently complicated, and after listening to it for a long time, I still feel half-understood and very ignorant.


    Regarding this matter, as far as I am concerned, it is just like the so-called "without in-depth investigation, there is no right to speak, and if the matter is not related to oneself, it should not be held high above the ground. Only then can I appear to be impartial, impartial, and neither indulge the evil nor wrong the good. If you really need me to make a statement, but I don''t have it right now, if it has been carefully verified for 30,000 to 50,000 years, I will definitely speak up and uphold justice for heaven and earth. "


    "..."


    Yun Su''s remarks made the great experts here almost unbelievable.


    In today''s prehistoric times, high-level creatures use divine scriptures and divine words, but in Yunsu''s words, many words and sentences have never been heard before. It is like two unrelated divine scriptures combined. It has become a new meaning that everyone can understand.


    As for what kind of aptitude is dull, you are not far from being a quasi-sage, or in other words, the four of you are extremely close to the realm of quasi-sage. Who is dull, so humble?


    What else can''t wait to be divided into two, you are incarnated into billions, and every day you are picking up treasures without seeing you delay your cultivation.


    As for the words about justice, good and evil, it seems to have said a lot, but in fact it does not mean to say, in 30,000 to 50,000 years, this monster clan gave an order, maybe the Golden Crow Immortal will leave the field, and the Buddha''s head will land in the Western Paradise of Bliss. , the blood is pouring into the sea, and when you investigate it clearly, everything will be settled.


    "In this case, Fourth Junior Brother feels that the current crisis in the Western Paradise is the most appropriate way to deal with it. Thirty thousand to fifty thousand years is too long, and we should only talk about the day and night."


    Taoist Taishang did not speak, but Master Yuanshi did.


    Yunsu smiled inwardly, the crisis was not caused by me, you asked me how to deal with it, this is just causing me trouble.


    "Since the time is too late, then I will abstain from the vote. I think that with all the brothers and sisters here, this matter will be resolved satisfactorily."


    Yunsu threw the attitude that he had thought about for a long time, and you all calculated and calculated, and finally wanted to cause me trouble, sorry, I abstained.


    This attitude, when Dong Huangtai went to Buzhou Mountain, he had already expressed it vaguely, perhaps because he was very well prepared, so the demon clan was very satisfied. As for the Western Paradise, he didn''t fall into the trap, and he was already reserved.


    After all, the innocent creature he cared about most, Donghuang Taiyi had already guaranteed it.


    Since Yunsu has already expressed his abstention, Dao Shang and Venerable Yuan Shi naturally have no choice but to ask further questions, just nod their heads.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array is infinitely powerful. Now it covers the entire Western Paradise, and it has affected the operation of heaven and earth. The sun, moon and stars are the foundation of heaven and earth. Although the demon clan controls the stars, they are only acting on behalf of the heavens. Well, why don''t you first withdraw the big formation, and then slowly discuss how to deal with this matter, maybe by the time the fourth junior brother has completed the investigation, he can make a new decision."


    Master Yuan Shi said indifferently.


    The demon clan side was immediately dissatisfied. Although it was not shown on the face, it was silent for a while.


    The Golden Crow Immortal Meeting, which is attended by the top powers, is not to say that it will be over in a while. From the beginning to the present, Yunsu has calculated that the time of the Great Desolate Land has passed for a thousand years. In other words, the Western Paradise of Elysium It has also been suppressed for a thousand years.


    Sometimes just expressing an attitude may take decades of prehistoric years. It''s just that the top powers are gathered together, and there are problems with the flow of time, but the Fairy Society itself has become a paste.


    This moment of silence, it seems like a moment of effort, but there are tens of thousands of sunrises and sunsets in the prehistoric world, and hundreds of prehistoric years have passed.


    "Perhaps, this is one day above the meeting, and it has been a thousand years in the mortal world..."


    Yunsu''s eyes look at his nose, his nose looks at his ears, and his ears look at his heart. Anyway, if he abstained, he should participate in a joy.


    Yuanshi Shangren must have reached an agreement with the Taishang Daoist. The Taishang Daoist held his identity and did not publicly support the Western Paradise, but his tendency was already very obvious.


    His words made his **** crooked to the Western Lingshan Mountain.


    If the big formation is removed first, then most of the matter will be over. After finally catching the turtle in the urn, the entire Western Paradise will be closed. Next time, even if it is to do it all over again, the possibility of success is not high, unless it is Zhou Tianxing Dou Da The power of the array has increased a lot again.


    As for the private use of the public tools of heaven and earth, this is the crime of desire.


    "Junior Brother Yuanshi also has some truth in what he said. I don''t know what Junior Brother Tongtian thinks. You are in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. How powerful is the Star Dou Great Formation this week? the right to speak."


    The Taoist Taishang called out the name of Master Tongtian again.


    "This matter is of great importance, and it is up to the brothers and sisters to make decisions together."


    "..."


    Many of the top great masters of the prehistoric wilderness suddenly woke up. It was impossible. As one of the three clears, when Master Yuanshi made those remarks, almost the vast majority of great masters thought that Master Tongtian would have a similar attitude.


    As a result the Venerable Master actually abstained.


    The three cleans are one, this is recognized by the prehistoric, no one would have thought that at this Golden Crow Immortal Conference, the Master Tongtian actually expressed an inconsistent attitude.


    This is the first time in the wild.


    This moment of silence, the prehistoric years passed by, a thousand years had passed, but at the Fairy Fair, it seemed like a moment.


    Although the faces of many top experts are calm, in fact, they have a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    "Mr. Hongjun once said that God has the virtue of good life, and this battle for the amount of calamity, even if the calamity of heaven and earth dictates, there should be a chance of survival. Sister Nuwa, since this matter started because of the fall of Fuxi, I am equal to Zixiao. The brothers who listened to the Tao in front of the palace should be able to help them, and when the time comes, they can help them become enlightened again.¡±


    As soon as Taoist Taishang''s words came out, not only Yaozu Sanyu, but also Yunsu were all shocked. At this point, Taoist Taishang could find a key point, which really brought a ray of life to the Western Paradise of Elysium. .


    "We are willing to help Fuxi."


    Many top powers also expressed their opinions. Fuxi is not dead. It seems that sooner or later, he will be able to find a way to come back to life. When the time comes, he will make the demon clan owe some love.


    Now that the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Formation came out, the demon clan overwhelmed the entire Western Buddhism, and the momentum was unparalleled for a while.


    Yunsu knew that the Golden Crow Immortal Meeting had come to an end, and the outcome had already been decided.


    What made him speechless was that it took two thousand years of prehistoric years to hold a meeting. If he hadn''t participated in person this time, he would definitely not believe it. It would be a waste of time. How many treasures would be lost.


    If I say the biggest experience of attending this meeting, it is that no matter what, I don''t want the Buzhou Mountains to be put on the chopping block and slaughtered like this in the future.

 Chapter 351： Quasi-holy

    "This is a celestial meeting where top-notch powers pursue unity and decorate peace, and it is also a celestial meeting where Western Buddhism admits its fate and loses on the spot..."


    Yunsu spent 2,000 years in the prehistoric period, and held an immortal meeting that abstained from voting. As a spectator, he saw the intrigue of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric wilderness, and made plans.


    In this Golden Crow Immortal Meeting, when the Taoist Taishang proposed to help Fuxi at an appropriate time, the demon clan did not continue to shout and kill.


    And the two sect masters of the Western Paradise, in this worst situation, did not continue to struggle.


    The Golden Crow Immortal Society, the top powers finally reached an agreement.


    The two Western sect leaders, with the support of the Supreme Daoist, crossed the border in danger, they themselves are detached from the incident, and will not be included in the disposal.


    The other sentient beings under the two leaders of Western Buddhism will be responsible for removing the waste and saving the green, and judging the treacherous. If there are Western Buddhists who want to join the demon clan, the two leaders cannot stop them.


    Yunsu and Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Hongyun returned to Buzhou Mountain and discussed it behind closed doors.


    "Senior brother, the two leaders of Buddhism are too thick-skinned. They are always compassionate, but now they abandon all Buddhist beings for their own sake. Isn''t that slapping their own face?


    The two of them are safe and sound, but they have lost some good luck and shame, but this Western Paradise of Elysium is afraid that there will be nothing left. "


    Ancestor Hongyun said with some resentment.


    He has many old friends, and he also went to the West. He became a Buddha or a Bodhisattva. Now the two leaders of the West have completely abandoned these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Whether they can save their lives in the big trial of the demon clan is a question. Not to mention the future practice.


    At the last moment of the Golden Crow Fairy Association, everyone could see that the demon clan was trying to attack the Western Buddhists, but the Daoist Zhunti seized this point, bargained, and finally let himself and the Daoist Receiver escape safely.


    "The practice of Zhunti sect leader is equivalent to taking the lives of all Buddhist beings in exchange for his own future. Immortals and gods are ruthless, but it is understandable, that is..."


    Zhenyuanzi paused for a moment, but Yunsu smiled and said, "But it looks a little ugly, right, two junior brothers."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun couldn''t help but nod their heads. The two of them were quite upright among the top experts in the prehistoric wilderness.


    Of course, as a top power, no one is an ordinary person, but the basic values ??are still different, and it is impossible for every power to be only for the Dao and not for others.


    This is not in line with the principle of biological diversity.


    At the last moment of the Golden Crow Immortal Society, the Yaozu wanted more, and the Daoist Zhunti also hoped to preserve some of the strength of Western Buddhism, but the Yaozu almost refused to give in, and finally, under the strong condolences of the Taishang Daoist, with a kind of It was extremely strange, almost a head-to-head stance, and finally an agreement was reached.


    This way of buying and selling people''s heads and dividing the meat on the chopping board made Yunsu extremely uncomfortable, and when she thought about spending two thousand years to open this fairy meeting, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    "How many Yuanhui Western Buddhism has worked so hard, but in the end, it is cheap for the demon clan. I don''t know if the demon clan will look at that person and leave some fire for Western Buddhism."


    Ancestor Hongyun sighed. He didn''t sympathize with Daoist Daoyin and Zhunti. These two senior brothers were much stronger than him. At least once the Golden Crow Immortal Meeting was over, their two leaders should be a question mark. But definitely not losing your life.


    As for his ancestor Hongyun, he almost lost his life. If it hadn''t been for the Fourth Senior Brother to rescue him, now he would be able to lie down in the God and Demon Cemetery in Buzhou Mountain, with the grass on the tomb and the flowers blooming. is the best result.


    What he lamented was that the road was not free.


    "The karma and grievance between the demon clan and Western Buddhism is too deep. I am afraid that this time the two leaders will not be involved. I am afraid it is the biggest concession. Since the demon clan has received our promise, they will have no worries and will definitely take the Golden Crow. Immortals will meet Yu Wei, and turn this matter into a subway case, smashing the luck of Western Buddhism, and using Buddhist living beings to establish their prestige."


    Zhen Yuanzi can see clearly, his character is a little different from that of Ancestor Red Cloud.


    Ancestor Hongyun: "Senior brother''s words are reasonable. If no one favors the West, this time the demon clan is afraid that the entire Western Paradise will be washed with blood, and the nirvana of all Buddhas!"


    As for the ancestor of Hongyun, in Yunsu''s opinion, it is somewhat idealistic. If there is a school theory in the prehistoric world, he must belong to the prehistoric Datong school.


    This kind of character, no matter in which era, is very disadvantaged, and it is still disadvantaged again and again, it is difficult to extricate oneself, and there is a pit in front of it and it will jump on its own.


    Of course, the ancestor of Hongyun will not remain unchanged. After all, he is a top-notch power, with a good foundation and high strength. Now he is building the Hongjun Avenue, but there are not many enlightenments. , naturally healed without medicine.


    Cultivators are also living beings in essence, and there is a process of learning and progress. No one is born to understand, but to be born with it, so Yunsu never criticized the ancestor of Hongyun. You can''t think like this, you can''t say that.


    When the time comes, you will naturally understand.


    "After all, it is a calamity of karma. After the two junior brothers return to the Wuzhuang Temple, they should not go to the West and stay away from the land of right and wrong."


    Yun Su didn''t say more. Although the Golden Crow Fairy had just ended, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Zhenyuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun attended the meeting, and they also had some insights and gains. After the demon clan and the Western religion finally reached an agreement, the demon clan also brought out many supreme fetishes, held a fairy feast, and discussed Taoism for a hundred years. , even the quasi-promoting Daoist and the receiving and leading Daoist took part in the whole process with their noses pinched.


    As soon as the two junior brothers left, Buzhou Mountain became quiet again, but the strange thing is that the sacred mountain of the dojo, which was originally blooming in spring, gradually became cold. First there was wind, then it began to rain, and then hail. In short, it is extremely abnormal, and it has never happened.


    When the other creatures in Buzhou Mountain were still immersed in this beautiful and unusual scenery, Bai Xianxian was heartbroken, and cautiously entered the bronze temple and found Yunsu sitting in the backyard.


    I saw the heavy snow falling one after another, turning Yunsu into a lonely snowman, even on his eyebrows, he was like a stone, lying in the snow.


    Bai Xianxian felt a pain in her heart when she saw this scene. She had never felt this way before. Ever since she met Yunsu, she had been happy and happy, and she didn''t even know what this inexplicable feeling was.


    As a divine beast, she had never had such an experience, the kind of heart-wrenching pain, as if someone was holding a knife and cutting flesh in their heart.


    One knife, another knife.


    Bai Xianxian stood in the snow and did not dare to move. Gradually, it seemed like a natural change, from a cute little fairy to the white little beast back then.


    By the way, the book-chasing app I''m using recently, caches and reads books, and reads aloud offline!


    She didn''t try to block the snow in the sky, but carefully stepped on the snow and slowly approached the snowman.


    She tiptoed and cuddled in Yunsu''s arms cautiously. Without speaking, she just watched the snow quietly.


    Yun Su is now in an extremely strange state, as if he is here, and as if he is far away from countless worlds, he seems to be the whole world, but he seems to be inferior to even a speck of dust.


    Bai Xianxian looked up at that face, her eyes were filled with the scene of Lao Su looking indifferently at the distant mountains, she couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Su?"


    Bai Xianxian carefully exposed her softest part, and placed her hands on Yunsu''s knees. , and sometimes heavier.


    At this moment, how Bai Xianxian hoped that Lao Su could ravage himself, even if it was to vent.


    She was scared, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Lao Su has never been so absent-minded, what happened to him?


    Have you gone crazy with your practice?


    Who was bullied by the Golden Crow Fairy?


    "Isn''t Lao Su omnipotent, what happened?"


    Bai Xianxian tried carefully for a long time, and found that Yunsu was still motionless, but his strange situation caused the whole Buzhou Mountain to change, but there must be something wrong.


    The rest of the Buzhou Mountains are not dolls like the Huluwa brothers and sisters, or if the sky does not fall down like a small stone, everything is nothing. If the sky falls, it is no big deal. The rest of Ao Yue and Han Zhi are even more insensitive. .


    Only Bai Xianxian, who was Yunsu''s pet and had always been very close to Yunsu, knew that something was wrong with Lao Su.


    "It seems that the body of the beast has no effect on Lao Su."


    When Bai Xianxian felt the freezing cold coming from Yunsu''s body, she was really frightened.


    Although this body is only Yunsu''s avatar, the Dao Xing has reached a very high level, and the difference between the avatar and the real body, at least from the perspective of cultivation, is difficult to give up.


    As soon as Bai Xianxian''s mind moved, she transformed herself back into a human form, curled up in Yunsu''s arms, trying to drive away the strange cold.


    That kind of icy cold, even the fire attribute she couldn''t bear, and unknowingly hugged Yunsu tighter and tighter.


    "Lao Su, I''m not afraid of death. So many big worlds have come over, and no one has killed me. Don''t freeze."


    The coldest part of Yunsu''s body, except for her face, is her hands. She did not dare to touch this part of her face, for fear of disturbing Yunsu, so she had to put Yunsu''s hands in the warmest place in her arms. Give him some warmth.


    "Really, it''s really cold to this little girl."


    The two of them are safe and sound, but they have lost some good luck and shame, but this Western Paradise of Elysium is afraid that there will be nothing left. "


    Ancestor Hongyun said with some resentment.


    He has many old friends, and he also went to the West. He became a Buddha or a Bodhisattva. Now the two leaders of the West have completely abandoned these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Whether they can save their lives in the big trial of the demon clan is a question. Not to mention the future practice.


    At the last moment of the Golden Crow Fairy Association, everyone could see that the demon clan was trying to attack the Western Buddhists, but the Daoist Zhunti seized this point, bargained, and finally let himself and the Daoist Receiver escape safely.


    "The practice of Zhunti sect leader is equivalent to taking the lives of all Buddhist beings in exchange for his own future. Immortals and gods are ruthless, but it is understandable, that is..."


    Zhenyuanzi paused for a moment, but Yunsu smiled and said, "But it looks a little ugly, right, two junior brothers."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun couldn''t help but nod their heads. The two of them were quite upright among the top experts in the prehistoric wilderness.


    Of course, as a top power, no one is an ordinary person, but the basic values ??are still different, and it is impossible for every power to be only for the Dao and not for others.


    This is not in line with the principle of biological diversity.


    At the last moment of the Golden Crow Immortal Society, the Yaozu wanted more, and the Daoist Zhunti also hoped to preserve some of the strength of Western Buddhism, but the Yaozu almost refused to give in, and finally, under the strong condolences of the Taishang Daoist, with a kind of It was extremely strange, almost a head-to-head stance, and finally an agreement was reached.


    This way of buying and selling people''s heads and dividing the meat on the chopping board made Yunsu extremely uncomfortable, and when she thought about spending two thousand years to open this fairy meeting, she felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    "How many Yuanhui Western Buddhism has worked so hard, but in the end, it is cheap for the demon clan. I don''t know if the demon clan will look at that person and leave some fire for Western Buddhism."


    Ancestor Hongyun sighed. He didn''t sympathize with Daoist Daoyin and Zhunti. These two senior brothers were much stronger than him. At least once the Golden Crow Immortal Meeting was over, their two leaders should be a question mark. But definitely not losing your life.


    As for his ancestor Hongyun, he almost lost his life. If it hadn''t been for the Fourth Senior Brother to rescue him, now he would be able to lie down in the God and Demon Cemetery in Buzhou Mountain, with the grass on the tomb and the flowers blooming. is the best result.


    What he lamented was that the road was not free.


    "The karma and grievance between the demon clan and Western Buddhism is too deep. I am afraid that this time the two leaders will not be involved. I am afraid it is the biggest concession. Since the demon clan has received our promise, they will have no worries and will definitely take the Golden Crow. Immortals will meet Yu Wei, and turn this matter into a subway case, smashing the luck of Western Buddhism, and using Buddhist living beings to establish their prestige."


    Zhen Yuanzi can see clearly, his character is a little different from that of Ancestor Red Cloud.


    Ancestor Hongyun: "Senior brother''s words are reasonable. If no one favors the West, this time the demon clan is afraid that the entire Western Paradise will be washed with blood, and the nirvana of all Buddhas!"


    As for the ancestor of Hongyun, in Yunsu''s opinion, it is somewhat idealistic. If there is a school theory in the prehistoric world, he must belong to the prehistoric Datong school.


    This kind of character is very disadvantageous no matter what era and it is still disadvantaged again and again, it is difficult to extricate oneself, and there is a pit in front of it and it will jump on its own.


    Of course, the ancestor of Hongyun will not remain unchanged. After all, he is a top-notch power, with a good foundation and high strength. Now he is building the Hongjun Avenue, but there are not many enlightenments. , naturally healed without medicine.


    Cultivators are also living beings in essence, and there is a process of learning and progress. No one is born to understand, but to be born with it, so Yunsu never criticized the ancestor of Hongyun. You can''t think like this, you can''t say that.


    When the time comes, you will naturally understand.


    "After all, it is a calamity of karma. After the two junior brothers return to the Wuzhuang Temple, they should not go to the West and stay away from the land of right and wrong."


    Yun Su didn''t say more. Although the Golden Crow Fairy had just ended, he still had a lot of things to do.


    Zhenyuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun attended the meeting, and they also had some insights and gains. After the demon clan and the Western religion finally reached an agreement, the demon clan also brought out many supreme fetishes, held a fairy feast, and discussed Taoism for a hundred years. , even the quasi-promoting Daoist and the receiving and leading Daoist took part in the whole process with their noses pinched.


    As soon as the two junior brothers left, Buzhou Mountain became quiet again, but the strange thing is that the sacred mountain of the dojo, which was originally blooming in spring, gradually became cold. First there was wind, then it began to rain, and then hail. In short, it is extremely abnormal, and it has never happened.


    When the other creatures in Buzhou Mountain were still immersed in this beautiful and unusual scenery, Bai Xianxian was heartbroken, and cautiously entered the bronze temple and found Yunsu sitting in the backyard.


    I saw the heavy snow falling one after another, turning Yunsu into a lonely snowman, even on his eyebrows, he was like a stone, lying in the snow.


    =======


    There has been no anti-theft for several months, come once and modify it later.

 Chapter 352： ?Yunsus biggest hole card

    "When the sun sets, Cangshan is far away, and the weather is cold and the white house is poor!"


    Yunsu''s unexpected overtaking on a corner this time has made him a quasi-sage so early, surpassing other top powers. When he opened his eyes and saw the magnificent snow scene of Buzhou Mountain, he immediately thought of a sentence full of Poems of mundane life.


    Even Yunsu himself felt a slight difference.


    If you change to another quasi-sage, at this time, it is natural to take the opportunity to evolve countless visions of heaven and earth, and want to hook up with the prehistoric world, wishing that the whole prehistoric world would reach the top power, and even the ants would know that he became a quasi-sage.


    But the moment Yunsu opened his eyes, he seemed to have returned to the past. When he saw his childhood, the scenes of childhood and even childhood that he had long forgotten were all in one eye.


    "Strange, I can''t see the last life."


    Yunsu is very sure that in his life, he was born from the earth, and has not died. He came to the Qianyuan world completely intact, not even a hair.


    He was just curious, what happened to himself in the previous life?


    Now that he has become a quasi-sage, he tried to go against the river of time to see what he looked like in the previous life, but found that it was completely blurred.


    This question is fleeting, and he will put aside the problems that cannot be solved. Life is endless, and there is always an answer slowly.


    Next, the scenes he saw, from the earth to the Qianyuan world, from his hometown to Yuyang City, then the White Snake World, the entire Yaoshan Immortal Domain, and even the entire Qianyuan World...


    Yunsu knew that when some cultivators became immortals, they would recall their whole lives and leave behind many harvests of transcending tribulation to become immortals, but the picture he saw with his own eyes was a little different. After a little thought, he actually understood.


    "It turns out that the avenues are simple, and the saints are turned into ordinary people."


    When he first entered the quasi-sage, Yunsu naturally would not waste such a precious moment of opportunity.


    The last time, when he stepped into the realm of Daluo, Yunsu transformed hundreds of millions of ways of life and transformation. As a Daoist who was called by the ancestors of Hongjun to be in charge of destruction, he chose the way of life at that time, rather than exhaustively researching the way of destruction. Dao is to know that birth and death are only in one thought, life and death depend on each other, and the principle of symbiosis will be cycled.


    "My way is the sea of ??stars. To reach the realm of return to the ruins, which is far away from the other side of countless great worlds, the way of biochemical billions of millions is still not enough. Stronger strength, it is convenient to fight fiercely for a while, but it is not conducive to the long-term."


    As for what kind of Dao to evolve and what kind of road to take, Yun Su has actually considered this question for a long time.


    Originally, he was relatively unsteady, thinking that he would lay a solid foundation for the sprint to the supreme return to the ruins in the future, and to lay a solid foundation in advance of the ten thousand eight thousand yuan meeting.


    After all, the realm of returning to the ruins is no longer limited to one world, one side of the world, and even the Hongjun Avenue, which is regarded as the supreme avenue in the entire prehistoric and even countless worlds in the future, can hardly help Yunsu to much, otherwise, Hongjun Dao Old Ancestor Jun himself rushed out of the prehistoric wilderness to pursue the realm of returning to the ruins, so why should he be in harmony with the world and destroy himself?


    At the same time, Yunsu wanted to be as strong as possible, and even stronger.


    He has a very bad shortcoming, that is, a person who came from the earth to the Qianyuan world, has no relatives, and has been developing for many years. It seems that he is getting stronger and stronger, but he always lacks a sense of security.


    This made him always feel that he might wake up overnight and be besieged by the top powers of the entire prehistoric wilderness.


    Although this kind of thing can''t happen, but you can''t stand him and he''s worried.


    Even with the Pangu Banner and the Chaos Divine Sword in his hands, he still felt that it was not enough.


    After all, their hole cards are known to them, which is not good. The biggest role of hole cards is to deal with the most incredible and unexpected events.


    Although Yunsu also has many trump cards now, for example, if he is besieged by the top powers of the entire prehistoric wilderness, and accidentally hangs up, then Yunsu will turn over the first trump card and enter the prehistoric world from the Qianyuan world, and then no matter what One person single-handedly picks up a group of top great powers in the wild, or defeats them individually, and they can kill them to the point of despair.


    But this trump card is also difficult for Yunsu to use easily. It''s like two people fighting, and the other person shouting at the top of his voice: "You have the kind to kill me first."


    This is too much.


    But if you don''t get killed, that kind of trump card is very troublesome to use.


    "If you can have the best of both worlds, that would be the best."


    Yunsu decided to complete the way of biochemical billions of millions. After all, let alone the realm of quasi-sage, even the realm of saints is just a luxuriously built station on the road of cultivation, in order not to waste immortality and immortality. With endless opportunities, Yunsu decided to lay a solid foundation and prepare a little bit in advance, so that in the future, he would be more sure of hitting the realm of returning to the ruins.


    The biggest difficulty in the realm of returning to the ruins is that there is no trace to be found, and it is entirely up to oneself. There is no teacher, no reference, no classics, and even Taoist friends who talk about Taoism, and happy enemies who love and kill each other, fight each other as soon as they meet. There are no enemies of the same class who fight to the death.


    "I hope that this way of living and chemical billions of millions can get a good deal of luck, so it''s called "Returning to the Ruins"."


    Yunsu is a person who has made up his mind and will not change, and in order to prevent the method of the ultimate avenue from being passed on to any other existence in the future, he took the name of a lot of money. In this way, in order not to expose his own The goal is also to keep the big secret after living in the realm of saints, and he will not pass it on to others.


    Of course, the disciples of the disciples naturally also need to cultivate the Taoist scriptures, which is still the extremely lengthy "Taixuan Zhenjing". Some mysterious methods are integrated into it and placed in the next few volumes.


    In this way, based on the Hongjun Avenue, and drawing on the rules of many world avenues, the "Taixuan Zhenjing" will be able to firmly occupy the position of the second martial arts in the prehistoric times.


    Moreover, if the "Return to the Ruins" cannot be successfully perfected on the basis of the billions of biochemical methods, then the "Taixuan Zhenjing" may be the first.


    The derivation and enhancement of "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing", for the caliphate, was perfected in an instant, and it was not difficult. It was just that Yunsu wanted to add as many good things as he wanted, and then he chose from three to four. Conditioning into a feast is complete.


    However, "The Book of Return to the Ruins" is still an unknown, even if Yunsu used most of the opportunities and opportunities to break through the quasi-sage on it, he doesn''t know when the results will come out.


    He is not in a hurry, let the Chaos Divine Body slowly deduce it, such a boring thing, take your time.


    "Haha, as expected of a quasi-sacred state, below the quasi-sage, even if you count Master Sanqing, even if you all come to Buzhou Mountain now, you can only look at me and sigh."


    Yunsu hugged Bai Xianxian, noticed that she had lost three pounds, four or two, and sighed softly.


    This stupid child is not hungry, nor is it because he has not eaten for thousands of years, but is injured by the cold of the Great Dao that he accidentally generated when he broke through, which damages his vitality.


    He didn''t have anything to say about such a stupid boy.


    You can''t use a quasi-sage omniscient plenary meeting to ask for a cute little pet who hasn''t even reached the Taiyi realm, and let her know that she will stand by and laugh and watch the fun when she cares about it.


    "It''s really not the place to hurt!"


    Yunsu subconsciously wanted to teach Bai Xianxian a lesson, but when she thought that when the ignorant was innocent, she would use the warmest and softest part of her body to remove the coldness of the road on her hands. Live and start healing her.


    The way of biochemical billions is not only good at biochemical billions, but it is also amazing when used to heal wounds. In addition, Yunsu is somewhat moved. He also took a few peaches and ginseng fruits as a medium to dissolve the effect of medicine and use it in On Bai Xianxian.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xianxian to wake up. Not only was he intact, but he even regained the weight he had lost, and his cultivation finally stepped into the realm of Taiyi and became a beast of Taiyi.


    After a while, Bai Xianxian woke up. Because she had just recovered, there was still frost on her eyelashes, and it was quietly dissipating. Those who didn''t know it thought it was the power of ice cold. Tears, condensed into frost, hung on the eyelashes.


    "Master, you are awake."


    Bai Xianxian opened her eyes. Although she noticed that her cultivation had risen sharply, she didn''t care at all. Instead, she immediately cared about Yun Sulai.


    "Um."


    Yunsu nodded and said seriously.


    "Daoist, if you are unhappy about something next time, or you are unhappy, don''t think about it alone, you can still hit me, don''t you like hitting me every time?"


    Bai Xianxian looked at Yun Su and said seriously, she always felt that Lao Su was a little different from before, but she couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    "Yes, this request is very reasonable. Where do you want to fight?"


    Bai Xianxian thought about it and pointed to a certain place with his finger. It seemed that the effect of hitting it last time was good, and Lao Su was in a good mood. Maybe that place has a special effect.


    Yun Su smiled faintly, holding the weak and boneless Bai Xianxian, and didn''t start hitting, slippery or slippery, there was a feeling that it would leak out of her arms if she was not careful.


    "Daoist, what was it before that almost scared me to death."


    Bai Xianxian was also too lazy to get off Yunsu''s body, she shrank in her arms, wrapped her arms around her waist, and asked curiously.


    Yunsu sighed softly and said, "The Golden Crow Immortal Society lasted two thousand years, but it finally turned into a head meeting, which made me extremely unhappy, and at the same time produced a strong sense of crisis. Under all kinds of pressure, Daotianxin felt it. And move, only to enter a kind of practice confusion, triggering the cold of the road."


    "Oh! Daoist Master, although you have become a little bit stronger than before, this fear of death really makes me admire it." Bai Xianxian didn''t know what was going on. She was particularly fascinated by Yunsu''s shortcomings, and she once paid attention to it. After thinking about it, maybe it is the reason why she is a **** dog. The more motivated Old Su is, the happier she will be.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to change this problem for a while. Although I have now entered the realm of quasi-sage, I am a hundred million steps ahead of the other top talents, but this sense of insecurity has not been completely eliminated."


    In front of Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi Shi, Yun Su had nothing to hide.


    "why?"


    Two voices rang out at the same time, one from Bai Xianxian, and the other from the little stone hidden in his clothes, who was eavesdropping.


    The realm of quasi-sacredness, Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi are very clear, that is the number one expert in the world today. At this realm, Yun Su still has a sense of insecurity, and the two little fairies are extremely puzzled.


    Yun Su stretched out his hand and took out the small stone from the close position, held it in his hand, kneaded it, and said slowly: "Because I have achieved the quasi-sage thing, I am afraid it has long been the best of the wild. I know, if I can keep a hundred or ten Yuanhui secret, it can still be regarded as a hole card. Besides, I don¡¯t know the supreme treasure of Zhoushan Mountain.


    In this way, there is no secret at all, and there is no absolute sense of security. "


    "Master, since these cards have been exposed, let''s get some new cards. You are now a quasi-sage, and you are already a big step ahead. You can do whatever you want."


    Bai Xianxian suggested, and she also mentioned dozens of ways that she thought she could try, but Yunsu denied them all.


    Xiao Shishi has been listening silently, she is also thinking hard, but Nai He really does not understand cultivation, although she knows a lot of things, but she does not even know what is useful to Yun Su.


    "Good Taoist, you''d better take my Qiankun Cauldron, so that you have one more hole card. If you can''t beat it, you can hide in the Cauldron and escape."


    Little Stone thought for a while, and directly called out the Qiankun Cauldron.


    "Sister, although this Qiankun Cauldron is very strong, it is a rare high-quality spiritual treasure, but there are also some in the hands of other great powers. The tip of the needle is aimed at Maimang, and it is okay to come one by one, but if there are many opponents, it may not be easy to use. "


    Bai Xianxian thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and said, "Daoist priest, I heard that Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun cut three corpses with secret methods and spiritual treasures, or you can also use Pangu Fan, Chaos Divine Sword, or Qiankun Cauldron. If you create a Lingbao clone, wouldn''t it be possible to fight and have multiple helpers."


    Yunsu shook his head and said: "This method has advantages and disadvantages, the advantages are in the immediate future, and the disadvantages are in the long run."


    The effect of this method is naturally very obvious, but Donghuang Taiyi and the others have done it, and naturally they can''t hide the other top powers in Honghuang. Even Xiaoshitou and Bai Xianxian have heard of this method, which means that this method has long been commonplace. .


    What''s more, he was reluctant to use these three things to slash the Lingbao clone. It was cool for a while, and it was always cool, but they were all clear cards, not trump cards.


    Bai Xianxian frowns and frowns is extremely depressed, this is Lao Su''s heart disease, Lao Su''s heart disease is his own heart disease, Lao Su doesn''t have enough trump cards, so he can''t be happy, and he can''t eat, drink and play while lying down. comfortable.


    She also lost her words for a while, and said nonsense: "This monster clan is really rich and rich, and the family has great business and everything, even if there is a Lingbao clone, it is a waste of heaven. Fortunately, they didn''t cut out any sun clones, otherwise it would be too much. bullying people."


    "What did you say?!"


    In an instant, two voices rang out at the same time, and one voice was very happy, very pleasant, and that was the voice of a small stone.


    The other voice was Yunsu''s, full of shock.


    "Ancient Sun and Stars, this monster clan is really a big dog. Look at what they can, they can even take out the Chaos Clock and cut out the Lingbao clones. It is estimated that only the Sun and Stars can''t be cut out, so they will look good there. If it is possible, I am afraid that even the sun clone will be cut out."


    Bai Xianxian said indifferently that her family has dealt with the stars since ancient times, and the Yaozu family has a great business, but the sun and stars transformed by Pangu''s eyes are indeed one of the greatest heritage of the Yaozu.


    Her tone was full of jealousy and contempt, as well as deep dissatisfaction.


    For a time, countless celestial secrets evolved, and Yunsu couldn''t believe it. After countless years of deduction, he encountered countless intractable diseases. Just because of Bai Xianxian''s words, he suddenly became clear and cleared.


    For a time, thousands of secrets, countless karma, all revealed their true colors to Yunsu.


    Just when Yunsu was shocked and delighted, he heard an even happier voice.


    Little Stone''s arrogant voice immediately shocked Yunsu and Bai Xianxian on the spot:


    "Humph! Isn''t it the ancient sun and stars, what''s so great, we don''t have one at home, but we have Buzhou Mountain."

 Chapter 353： ? Pangu clone

    "Buzhou Mountain!!"


    Yunsu and Bai Xianxian were both startled, and subconsciously raised their heads to look at Buzhou Mountain in front of them, as if the pillar of heaven and earth, the backbone of the prehistoric wilderness, which was familiar yesterday, has become a little strange at this time.


    It is easy for people to make a common-sense error sometimes. The more familiar things are and the closer they are, the more likely they are to selectively ignore things.


    For example, in the mundane world, boys always feel that the girlfriend held by others is more beautiful, more lovely, and more charming. Similarly, as the saying goes, behind every male god, there is a goddess who annoys him.


    This world-class and miraculous Buzhou Mountain, which supports the heaven and the earth, seems to be covered with a mysterious veil at this moment, and it has become a little different.


    Even if he watched every day and guarded Buzhou Mountain every day, Yunsu was very sure that he had never thought about splitting Buzhou Mountain into his body, not even a single thought.


    "Sister, Buzhou Mountain is the backbone of the prehistoric world, the pillar of heaven and earth, and it is a public weapon of heaven and earth. How can it be used for private use and cut into separate parts?"


    Bai Xianxian can be considered a master who dares to think, act and talk nonsense, but she is a divine beast after all, and she has been in the mortal world for too long. In her opinion, such an important Tianzhu is related to hundreds of millions of living beings. , can this thing be used for private use?


    How did the big sister''s brain grow!


    Not to mention whether Lao Su''s character would agree or not, she simply thought about it, and subconsciously felt unreliable.


    Yun Su didn''t say a word. He was not surprised that Xiao Shishi could come up with such a shocking idea.


    If it is said that among the special existences Yunsu knows in this prehistoric world, who is the least bound by the various things between heaven and earth, and who can reach or even surpass the realm of taking everything as a dog, except for the ancestors of Hongjun, it is a small stone.


    "What''s the matter, the demon clan has already refined hundreds of millions of stars into the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array, what about the private use of public tools, the stars in the wild star shine on the world, they are public tools. Just like Xianxian, you said, If they have a way, I am afraid that even the stars of the sun and the stars of the moon will not be spared.


    The Buzhou Mountain in our family is transformed by the complete backbone of Pangu, which can support the heaven and the earth. Even the sun and the lunar stars are incomparable, but it is very precious. It is the most precious thing in our family besides this fairy. "


    Little Stone said proudly.


    "Buzhou Mountain was transformed by Pangu''s backbone?"


    Yun Su heard the words, and after a little calculation in his heart, he found that it was indeed the case.


    He didn''t ask Xiao Shishi before, and he naturally didn''t say anything about it. When things came to an end, Xiao Shishi actually revealed the true origin of Buzhou Mountain by himself.


    Originally, Yunsu just guessed that Buzhou Mountain was a broken bone of Pangu, or a small bone, at most a relatively complete leg bone or arm bone. He never thought that it would be the complete backbone of Pangu.


    After Pangu opened up the world, the world was extremely unstable, and it looked very boring, as if it was composed of pixel grids. Later, Pangu died of exhaustion, and his entire body turned into everything in the world, including the earth, mountains, sun, moon, and stars.


    This world has become different.


    Following Xiao Shi''s words, Yun Su felt that some of the places in his memory that were covered with veils began to become clear again.


    He witnessed the creation of the world with his own eyes, but at that time there was not enough Taoism. There were many pictures that he saw but couldn''t remember completely, and some things were even half-understood.


    Now that the fog has dissipated, and the secrets of the sky have appeared, as a person who has experienced the opening of the sky, he can naturally reproduce the past.


    I saw that after the success of opening the sky that year, the great **** Pangu stood upright and worked hard to keep the world from breaking down. This process was extremely long and extremely difficult, but the great **** Pangu who successfully opened the sky did not choose to succeed. After retreating, maybe it finally reached the limit. I saw that Pangu''s divine body began to disintegrate, and his left and right eyes rose into the starry sky, turning into the sun and the moon, while some of the crystals in his eyes were broken into pieces. The sky is full of stars.


    Originally, there were only countless dead stars in the prehistoric starry sky. Some were formed by turbid air, some were formed by the entanglement of clear and turbid air, and some were mixed with some chaotic remnants. There are special stars one by one, and many constellations are formed around them.


    And as Pangu''s body began to disintegrate and fell to the ground, countless mountains and immortal ridges, giant rivers and rivers were formed, but the most special thing was that hard and complete spine. Still standing there, continuing the indomitable great cause.


    "It turns out that even in Teacher Hongjun''s sermons, the part that involves the creation of the world is only one part of the whole process. Pangu created the world, and billions of things have evolved. I can see everything, as for other powers, I am afraid that they have not even reached the level of half-understanding."


    This process is still very long. As a quasi-sage, Yunsu''s cultivation is far from comparable to the previous realm of Golden Immortal.


    He not only experienced the whole world, but also learned a lot from the sermons of the ancestors of Hongjun, but today was a coincidence, and when he revisited that scene, he was still like a child learning the Tao, just starting out.


    That complete spine is already the most complete part left by Pangu, and the other slightly larger body parts are just the existence of the left eye and the right eye.


    Others have become an existence smaller than minced meat and bone meal, and have evolved the entire universe.


    "Buzhou Mountain is actually transformed by the backbone of the great **** Pangu..."


    Bai Xianxian was completely stunned when she heard the words, looking at the majestic mountain, her eyes were full of stars.


    On weekdays, she would throw small stones out for a walk all day, in order to find treasures. If she could pick up some spiritual treasures, she would make a lot of money.


    But now, when she knew that Buzhou Mountain, who climbed up and down every day and played at will, was actually the backbone of the great **** Pangu, the incredible sense of surprise came too suddenly.


    "In this wild world, Pangu has only this most complete thing left."


    Little Stone jumped up and down, looking at Buzhou Mountain, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. He couldn''t help but smile and said to Yunsu, "Master, if you can use Buzhou Mountain to cut out your clone, that would be amazing."


    "If you cut out Buzhou Mountain''s clone, wouldn''t it be Pangu''s clone? Wouldn''t this be too disrespectful to God Pangu?"


    Bai Xianxian said so in her mouth, but her eyes were eager to try, and she wanted to pull Yun Su immediately and let Lao Su try it.


    Pangu''s avatar, such a super demon who can successfully open up the world, just thinking about it, after cutting out the avatar, the scene made her fascinated.


    "Pangu is different from us. Don''t use those prehistoric morals to try to figure him out. Instead of being harassed by those lawless existences, let the Tao grow up with the mantle of Pangu, so that in the future, he will be able to preside over the justice of the world and avoid the hard work of opening up the world. The flood that came out was smashed by them, even if Pangu knew about it, he would definitely be happy."


    Little Stone said seriously.


    "Daoist, do you have a way to cut out Buzhoushan''s clone..."


    Bai Xianxian lightly poked Yunsu aside, and asked with concern.


    Yunsu shook his head, if it was a clone of Lingbao, or a clone of three corpses, he could do it, and he could figure it out by extrapolating what he didn''t understand. There is no way to kill a corpse.


    However, he had a vague suspicion in his heart.


    In many myths and legends, it is mentioned that Gonggong angered Buzhou Mountain.


    In the beginning, when Yunsu was still a primary school student, he thought Gonggong was crazy.


    Later, when he got older, Yunsu''s thoughts changed, and he felt that Gonggong might have a tyrannical personality, the kind that would kill him if he was ruthless, and he was completely lawless when fighting. Maybe this is an accident.


    Later, after embarking on the road of cultivation, Yunsu felt that it might be because of the war between the Lichs. The Yaozu instigated the Wuzu''s infighting, and took the opportunity to weaken the strength of the Wuzu, so that Gonggong was fooled. Or maybe the demon clan entrapped the Wu clan and let the Wu clan destroy the heaven and the earth, and the demon clan eventually went to mend the sky.


    But it wasn''t until Xiao Shi Shiyu didn''t start to die that he suddenly realized that if this Buzhou Mountain was really transformed by Pangu''s backbone, let''s make a bolder assumption that the backbone is still in the Buzhou Mountain, and the Wu clan broke the Buzhou Mountain. There are a thousand reasons.


    The Wu clan is already strong and unreasonable. If the Buzhou Mountain is broken again and the Pangu ridges are obtained, who is still the opponent of the Wu clan in the entire prehistoric world? The so-called sage is immortal, immortal and immortal. Yunsu is now a quasi-sage. I guess this description is also conditional. Not to mention, after possessing Pangu''s largest body shedding, combined with the twelve gods The great formation and the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches can seal the saint in the nothingness of the great formation until eternity, which is possible.


    "Perhaps, this is the truth of Gonggong''s anger at Buzhoushan."


    Of course, Yunsu still couldn''t understand how the Wu people would use Pangu''s backbone even if he got it, but if he wanted to be a descendant of Pangu, there must be a way. change.


    "If this Pangu ridge is obtained by a certain creature and used reasonably, I am afraid that it will be able to push countless worlds horizontally and have the ticket to open the realm of returning to the ruins."


    For a time, Yunsu only felt that his body became light and airy, and his breathing was a little short. This kind of temptation was too great. If there was a way to cut out Pangu''s clone, in a sense, it would also allow Pangu to pass through this special There is nothing disrespectful about the reappearance of the form. Moreover, Yunsu will not use it to slaughter recklessly, and bring dust to the fame of Pangu I. Only when someone does not obey the rules, he will reset the earth, water, wind and fire, destroy the world, or be unreasonable. However, it will only be used under extreme circumstances to kill him. Otherwise, even if the clone is successfully cut out, Yunsu will not use it to deal with any existence in this prehistoric world.


    This kind of moral cleanliness, Yunsu not only has, but also very strong.


    He knows what his desires are and what he wants, but he also has his own bottom line.


    "Sister, is there anything you can do?"


    Bai Xianxian looked at the little stone with a pitiful look on her face.


    However, the little stone fell into contemplation, and after a while, he sighed softly and said:


    "Yes. Of course there is. If there is no way, this fairy will not talk nonsense."


    Bai Xianxian was overjoyed immediately, but seeing that Yunsu was still silent, she hurriedly said: "Daoist priest, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, stop being shy and hesitant, follow your heart, and we will cut it off!"


    Xiao Shishi also nodded and said, "Yes, Daoist Master, if you hesitate, I''m afraid it will be cheaper."


    "Sister, who else knows this great secret?"


    Bai Xianxian suddenly became nervous, as if a hole had been punched by a mouse in the treasure house at home, and she felt uneasy.


    "They may not know this biggest secret, but every time the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan come to Buzhou Mountain, they sneak a peek at our Buzhou Mountain, hate it very much, they must be making some bad ideas, and they can''t escape. Feeling like a fairy."


    Little Stone said a little unhappily.


    "I see!"


    Yunsu suddenly came to his senses. With the memory of a quasi-sage, he remembered every scene of the two lich clans coming to Buzhou Mountain. He could reproduce it completely. Even a great witch like Kuafu would not consciously look at it. Buzhou Mountain.


    In the past, he thought it was the two lich clans who were curious about Buzhoushan, but existences like Donghuang Taiyi and Houtu, who came here many times, would still look at Buzhoushan, which was very abnormal.


    "Damn it, I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss you, Taoist priest, don''t be humble anymore, listen to my sister, you must be right."


    Bai Xianxian was in a hurry, for fear that Yun Su would hesitate and refuse, but she knew very well that once Lao Su became arrogant, that stubborn force would not be able to pull back even hundreds of millions of her own.


    Normally, no matter it is the witch clan or the demon clan, they should be unable to take away the biggest secret of the Buzhou Mountain, but if they don''t come to grab it, can they manage them and not worry about it?


    Yun Su thought hard for a long time, and finally nodded with difficulty. For this reason, if he was still awkward, what kind of manner would it be.


    The existence of Pangu cannot be measured by one side of the world or one side of the world, and even Yunsu suspected that Pangu might not be this chaotic devil, but came from a vast and unknown place of nothingness.


    For example, Bai Xianxian, a little milk dog, once said that she had seen some terrifying creatures that looked very similar to Pangu, and Yunsu herself had also seen another chaos with her own eyes, and saw that it was highly similar to Pangu. The Demon God created the world, and it was only one step away from success. On the surface, the process of opening the sky seems to be similar, but in fact it should be of a similar race, or the same avenue of opening the sky.


    That realm, or a mysterious existence like Pangu, is a realm that Yunsu has never touched.


    "Sister, the Daoist agreed, but you should tell me what to do!"


    Yunsu agreed, Bai Xianxian was even happier than him, and his face was like a flower, but there was no result.


    Xiao Shitou was also very happy, and immediately said with a smile: "This method is difficult to say, but simple to say. After Pangu collapsed and transformed into heaven and earth, only this spine was completely preserved, in Buzhou Mountain. , we can have a good chat with it and communicate with it. If it really doesn''t work, we can persuade it. As long as the backbone is willing, everything will be easy.


    Then, if we cut off Buzhoushan again, we will be able to transform into a clone of Pangu, isn''t it a delight? "


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian''s smile instantly cooled down on his face.


    Yun Su was also taken aback.

 Chapter 354： ?Pangu Divine Treasure

    "Sister, you''re not kidding..."


    Even Yunsu felt that this matter sounded unreliable.


    Bai Xianxian pouted even more, in disbelief in her heart, but she could only mumble silently.


    It seems very simple to make Pangu''s spine willing to be cut into a clone, and then cut off the Buzhou Mountain, but it is not too simple, any one of them seems to be absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention whether the backbone is willing or not, this question is too advanced, and Yunsu dare not even think about it.


    The backbone of the great **** Pangu, why should he use it to cut his incarnation, and ask others to volunteer, Yunsu thought about a hundred thousand reasons, but he felt that he did not have such a big face.


    If it is his own spine, although it still can''t reach the realm of Pangu, but if he pulls it out and let others use it to cut out the clone, Yunsu will not be willing to do so.


    "Maybe, this is the gap."


    Although Yunsu thought that Pangu was very great, and maybe he loved the world, he still felt that this matter was no longer a shameless and shameless category, but wishful thinking.


    As for cutting off Buzhou Mountain, and finally cutting out Pangu''s avatar, isn''t it in line with the myth and legend of Gonggong''s anger touching Buzhou Mountain? With such a big cause and effect, once this thing is done, sanctification is estimated to be a big problem. Even if the whole world is destroyed, Yunsu will not do it, even if it is borrowing the hands of others to pass on cause and effect or something, Yunsu will never do it.


    "Although Pangu''s clone is good, Buzhou Mountain is a Tianzhu after all, and the stakes are very important. You can''t harm the world for your own selfishness."


    Yunsu shook his head, although the temptation of Pangu''s clone was great, but he was unwilling.


    However, Little Stone didn''t see it that way.


    "Master Dao, since the backbone is the great **** Pangu, whether you want it or not, it''s all Pangu''s own business, why do you think so much, don''t ask yourself, who knows.


    If the backbone is willing, the rest is the problem of cutting out the avatar. You didn''t say that there are always more ways than difficulties, and you have to try it before you know it. "


    Xiao Shishi felt that this matter was getting more and more interesting, but Yunsu had the intention of retreating, so he was in a hurry, flying around Yunsu, and pestering him to ask questions first.


    "Good Daoist, you promise, I beg you, you promise the little fairy, okay?"


    Little Stone started to be old-fashioned, acting like a spoiled brat.


    "In that case, you lead the way."


    Yunsu didn''t think this thing could be done, but he also wanted to see the last skeleton of the Great God Pangu. Not only can he admire the holiness and cherish the memory of the Great God, he might be able to comprehend and feel something.


    He was also really curious as to how this spine would agree or reject this matter after Pangu''s fall.


    The fall of Pangu was actually not as simple as life and death.


    After becoming a quasi-sage, Yunsu had a vague guess that Pangu''s death, with a one in a billion possibility, was similar to the ancestor of Hongjun, who was in harmony between heaven and earth.


    Because of the different paths of cultivation, Yunsu has never opened the sky, so he just guessed that if the Great God Pangu was so dead, he would be vaguely unbelieving.


    However, from another point of view, in countless myths and legends in later generations, and even in countless worlds that have successfully opened up the world, they have never heard of Pangu, or an existence similar to Pangu who is still alive after the creation of the sky.


    Every world, heaven and earth are good, of course, the bad ones are all dead and dead, but in those huge worlds, how come no Pangu survived? There may be, but I haven''t encountered it yet, or I haven''t heard of it. said?


    "Are they all dead? Or, their existence has far exceeded the cognition of ordinary practitioners."


    This question is too illusory. If the realm of a saint can still be seen and touched, Yunsu can only speculate carefully about a demon **** like Pangu.


    He wasn''t purely curious.


    In the future return to the ruins, I haven''t even saved a little bit of fur. I think twice, maybe I will find a clue at some time.


    While thinking about it, the small stone led the way, and directly called out a divine way of light, leading directly to the belly of Buzhou Mountain.


    At the end of the light is a huge world, perhaps as big as several Qianyuan worlds.


    The strange thing is that in this world, there are no traces of life, not even flowers and trees. The whole world looks empty and barren.


    "Buzhou Mountain is a world of its own. I didn''t expect such a hidden place."


    The moment Yunsu stepped out of the divine way of light, it was like stepping into this world through a small wormhole.


    This kind of feeling does not exist in the prehistoric world.


    Although the prehistoric times are truly boundless and cyclical, because there are many mountains, rivers and rivers between heaven and earth, there are many traces of cultivators in the sky and the ground.


    But here, everything is silent.


    "The spiritual energy of heaven and earth here is far more than that of Buzhou Mountain."


    The concentration of spiritual energy in the heavens and the earth is too fast, the place is isolated from the world, and for some reason everything is dead, it looks like a sleeping God Realm.


    The whole world is not dark, but extremely bright. There is a shining thing in the center of the world, illuminating this huge world of silence.


    "Daoist, there are many, many treasures, flowers, spent money..."


    Bai Xianxian was immediately stunned, her saliva couldn''t stop flowing, and her chest was wet.


    Yunsu also saw it!


    He couldn''t help but grabbed Bai Xianxian, who was beside him, and when he saw her pained pear blossoms with rain, he finally believed that this was not a dream, and could make a quasi-sacred city feel confused. How subversive his cognition.


    This world looks desolate and desolate, in fact, whether it is in the sky, underground, or even in mid-air, there are many divine crystals suspended in it.


    There is no spiritual treasure, no elixir, this world is full of divine crystals, divine stones, and spiritual stones.


    And the further you go to the center of the world, the higher the quality of the divine crystal.


    "The divine power has been crystallized and transformed into a different world of treasures."


    Yunsu has been to many places, especially the 3,000 small worlds and the billions of miniature worlds in the prehistoric wasteland.


    This is a world of treasures through and through. The whole world is a treasure, and all the other existences may have existed when they evolved into a small world at the beginning, but they were eventually assimilated by Pangu¡¯s majestic divine power, and finally closed and smoldered, turning into Crystals all over the world.


    Bai Xianxian''s eyes were full of stars, as if he was drunk, and his face was extremely flushed: "Daoist, you should work hard to cut out Pangu''s avatar. If you meet someone who is destined in the future, you will stretch out your hand and take it out on yourself, you will be a lot of gods. Jing, being the only one has a lot of face. If you want to travel around the world, you don¡¯t need to bring your wallet.¡±


    Yunsu: "..."


    These divine crystals, divine stones, and spiritual stones are completely different from the output of the Great Wilderness.


    "Well, the specialty of Buzhou Mountain is not bad, right? Daoist, aren''t you greedy for spiritual things? These treasures are all yours. See if you still go all over the world to scavenge for treasures."


    Xiao Shi Shi also said proudly that she felt very happy today. In the past, she felt a little unhappy when she saw Yun Su incarnate countless times, walking in the wilderness to collect treasures. Obviously we are not rich in Zhoushan, but not only the Taoist priest has to go around When she was busy hunting for treasures, all the great powers came to Buzhou Mountain, and they looked very rich, which made her unhappy.


    "Little Fairy, such a good thing, you don''t have to hide it from me next time."


    Yunsu laughed and said, but he is also very happy. Let¡¯s not talk about those precious divine crystals, even if only a small piece flows into Honghuang, it will be robbed by other Qi refiners, even the most common spirit stones are better than the best Fairy stone came well.


    "Hmph, you didn''t ask, so I naturally forgot to say."


    Little Stone said happily.


    "..."


    Yunsu was embarrassed to say that she had actually asked, but although there were many treasures, it was still far from the whole world of treasures.


    This little fairy keeps saying that everything is good, but she won''t say anything until the chance comes, or if you don''t ask.


    Memory is a big problem.


    "The backbone of the great **** Pangu is in the middle of the world."


    Not long after, Yunsu came to the middle of the world with Xiao Shi and Bai Xianxian.


    How rich is the divine power here? Even a quasi-sage like Yunsu can benefit greatly. Just taking a few breaths, his cultivation will rise.


    Originally, after breaking into the Quasi-Saint Realm, it took a long time to connect with the heaven and the earth, and then absorb the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, the power of the rules, and complete some insights. Generally speaking, at least one or more Yuan Hui is required to exit the customs.


    But in this Pangu space, the place closest to the skeleton of the spine, just took a few breaths to complete this.


    In other words, even if the Taoist Taishang has now entered the realm of quasi-sage, Yunsu can maintain his strength advantage over him for a long time.


    Unless, he can also find treasures like Pangu Space.


    As the saying goes, good things come in pairs, and bad things come together. Yunsu had to sigh that it was really going well recently. The Golden Crow Fairy had a lot of fire. It was bad luck. .


    "Well! It''s better to go out less in the next period of time. This luck is unbelievable, and you can''t bet on the last ounce."


    Yunsu secretly made up his mind that it would take a while for the next time.


    The little stone on the side was jumping up and down, and those who were not cultivators were so relaxed, whether it was good or bad, they were not related to her.


    For a quasi-sage like Yunsu, the indescribable Pangu space is precious. For her, it means opening the treasure house at home and letting Yunsu see, not only the things outside are good, but there are also good things at home. .


    This is a different pursuit.


    And Bai Xianxian, who had already lost control of herself, showed her original shape and lay there directly, absorbing this endless divine power.


    It is equivalent to several Pangu spaces as large as the Qianyuan world, with endless divine power.


    "Pangu''s power is beyond imagination."


    Yunsu is now more aware of what Pangu is, just the Pangu space derived from the spine is so strong, let alone a quasi-sage, even if he becomes a saint, this Pangu space is also a supreme treasure, with great value. Hard to imagine.


    "If you can''t find other clues to the realm of returning to the ruins in the end, you may have to rely on this Pangu clone and this Pangu space to develop slowly."


    "This is the skeleton of the **** Pangu!"


    The place where Yunsu is now is a sacred mountain that is more magnificent than Buzhou Mountain. The entire sacred mountain is not composed of rocks or crystals, but complete bones.


    "At the end of the school year, I would like to thank the great **** Pangu for the kindness of the heaven and earth."


    Yun Su respectfully bowed to the ground three times in a row.


    For a quasi-sage, this is already the highest level of admiration.


    As a beneficiary of the prehistoric world, Yunsu is thanking Pangu for pioneering the world, and he is also thanking Pangu in place of other creatures.


    Countless Yuanhui has passed since Pangu opened up the world, but who would have thought that this spine was preserved so completely, and even the divine lines on it were still so clearly visible, and the divine power was incomparably abundant.


    "Like a mayfly, as small as dust."


    This is the true feeling in Yun Su''s heart.


    This feeling was often encountered in dreams before.


    An endless world, dreaming of becoming like a speck of dust, and then falling from an infinite height, falling continuously.


    It seems to be alone, standing at the intersection of the infinite world, with billions of miles of galaxy beside him.


    This spine, to him, is not offensive, but just by looking at it, he felt that countless insights came to his mind, and by inference, even the many incomprehensible points of the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi were easily solved. sign.


    After a while, only a small stone was left awake in place.


    Bai Xianxian fell into a deep sleep, and there was a mysterious force in his body that was surging and surging frantically, as if he was about to break the shackles of some kind of fate.


    And Yunsu also had drooping eyelids. He had already completed the inspection and filling of the quasi-sacred realm with a few breaths, but he did not expect that when he watched the Spine Mountain, he had a lot of insights, so he sat down directly and crossed his knees. Enlightenment.


    "Oh, so boring."


    Seeing this, Xiao Shi couldn''t leave. He could only jump around there, flying up and down, and then lay down on Yun Su and slept again When he woke up, he found that it had been a few days. After a hundred years, both Yunsu and Bai Xianxian were still cultivating and sleeping.


    "No, this fairy has to find something to do, otherwise it will be too boring."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Shi finally turned his attention to the Spine Mountain in front of him.


    "A good Taoist is good at everything, but his temperament is rather eccentric. Sometimes he wants to, but he is embarrassed to speak. In this case, only this fairy will do it for you."


    The little stone jumped slightly, then flew to a very high place, and stopped quietly in front of the Spine Mountain, where there is the most mysterious divine inscription, and I don''t know how she found it among the billions of divine inscriptions. of.


    Then, I saw Xiao Shishi make a very strange and mysterious sound. It was said to be a sound, but it was actually more like a divine script. At least Yunsu and Bai Xianxian, who were cultivating at the foot of the Spine Mountain, did not notice it at all.


    Hee hee heh heh heh heh, like a little boy''s little rock, gradually a kind of divine script appeared around the whole stone ball that didn''t seem to belong to this prehistoric world at all, making the little rock look very different from usual days, with A supreme meaning.


    If Yunsu is not immersed in deep cultivation now, he will definitely feel that the small stone is very sacred and serious, as if he is really talking to the Pangu ridge in front of him.


    As for what she said, there is no way to know. Even if Yunsu is awake now, he will never understand, because this kind of divine script, or this way of communication, is beyond his cognitive level.


    At the most critical moment of communication, the infinite mystery that erupted from Xiao Shi''s body was almost equal to the mysterious horror of this Pangu space.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 355： ?The 2nd real body of Pangu skeleton

    "I didn''t expect that after becoming a quasi-sage, there would be such an incredible adventure."


    Yunsu had just made a successful breakthrough, and his cultivation had advanced greatly, becoming the first great master of the Great Wilderness to become a quasi-saint except for the ancestor Hongjun since the beginning of the world.


    I originally thought that in this wild world, there are no special surprises and surprises.


    In countless myths and legends, there are spiritual treasures with names and surnames, blessed land, and spiritual roots, all of which are almost finished, and the famous flowers have their owners.


    In terms of cultivation, the realm of quasi-sage is only a line away from the saint.


    It turned out that the surprises brought by this Pangu space were no worse than any previous adventure.


    Before that, although the old turtle that had traveled countless worlds was also a quasi-sanctified realm, it was a standard outsider.


    If the chaotic tortoise of that day had the intention to kill, not to mention the great powers who were watching and trying to pick up the leaks, even the top powers might not be able to escape.


    The great difference in the realm is not only due to the dimensional reduction attack of the quasi-sage on the ordinary Daluo Jinxian, but also because it has traveled through countless great worlds, and what it has learned will naturally be different, plus it has touched some worlds. The way of proving the Way, although it failed, is still so powerful that it is almost invincible.


    Even the relics he left behind, if it wasn''t for the ancestor Hongjun, maybe he could only stay in the chaos and nothingness, and then wait for the destined ones.


    And Yunsu was much stronger than the quasi-sacred tortoise of that day.


    The first is the realm. The turtle that day had just stepped into the realm of quasi-sage, and his practice was stagnant. He had to take a risk and try to prove the Tao, but it failed.


    With the help of a little obsession of the Golden Crow Immortal Society, Yunsu had already surpassed the realm of the Turtle at that time.


    The second is Lingbao. Yunsu has Pangu Fan and Chaos Divine Sword, but Divine Turtle does not.


    Finally, there are the exercises and the rules of the Dao. The tortoise has traveled to countless worlds, strictly speaking, more places than Yunsu has been to, but it is just a passing visitor in every world, while Yunsu is the world of the white snake, Qianyuan The world, and another chaotic world that failed to open the sky, coupled with the practice of the prehistoric, merged together, and naturally far surpassed the tortoise.


    "All the adventures in the early years, coupled with this epiphany, the way of Pangu, has finally come to fruition."


    Yunsu completed his comprehension and found that a thousand years had passed.


    And the biggest gain is to touch some of the ways of Pangu.


    Sitting next to Pangu''s spine, he realized the way of Pangu that has never been leaked. It can be said that between heaven and earth, it is difficult for Yunsu to imagine that there is a more complete and purer way of Pangu.


    Looking at Pangu''s spine, Yunsu quickly immersed himself in the beating divine inscriptions.


    Those inscriptions that look like they grow in the backbone of Pangu record some kind of essence of the way of Pangu.


    Yunsu''s realm was originally very high, reaching the realm of quasi-sage, and he was once gifted by the Wu clan to inherit the heavenly bone. Although the inheritance of the heavenly bone is not the way of Pangu''s authentic cultivation, it was once written by Pangu as a The way of proving the Way.


    "This adventure, if a Daluo Jinxian comes, I am afraid that they can only enter Baoshan and return empty-handed. Only when they reach the realm of quasi-sage, can they realize the way of Pangu in this place."


    From Yunsu''s point of view, in this Pangu space, the most valuable thing is the way of Pangu, then Pangu''s spine, then the divine crystals and spirit stones all over the world, and finally the incomparably solid Pangu space itself.


    "The realm of quasi-sage is great, and you only need to find an opportunity for sanctification, and you can achieve the realm of the great saint."


    Yunsu opened his eyes, the thousand years of comprehension, the harvest is huge, not only got some Pangu Dao, but also made up for the incompleteness of the Dao with strength, but also finally came naturally, in a completely unbelievable short time of a thousand years This completes the accumulation of the entire Quasi-Saint Realm.


    Although Yunsu has not yet figured out how to prove the Dao of the Primordial Saint Realm, but it can be regarded as a method of proving the Dao with strength, and has proved the realm of the quasi-sage, which is much stronger than other quasi-sages that will appear in the future. , It is no exaggeration to say that even if you don''t use the Pangu banners, one can hit several.


    "Thank you so much for the grace of God Pangu!"


    Yunsu got up and made another big gift towards Pangu''s spine. Bai Xianxian was still in a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up in a short period of time, while Xiao Shi was hanging by the side, accompanying him.


    "Beautiful, kind and lovely little stone fairy, Pindao is ready, how should I negotiate with the backbone of this great **** Pangu?"


    Yun Su''s etiquette is very thoughtful, and he doesn''t mind coaxing this strange little stone.


    As a result, Xiao Shi''s words almost made him lose his footing.


    "Daoist, you really dislike the integrity of your mouth and body. You finally admit that this fairy is beautiful, kind and lovely. Haha, don''t think that I don''t know if you didn''t say it before."


    "What a mess of words and a dislike of integrity! Nonsense."


    Yun Su said angrily.


    Xiao Shishi was stunned for a moment, and looked a little scared, and said timidly: "Oh, is there something wrong, people also heard what Xianxian said."


    "..."


    Hold back, hold back, all are raised by yourself, hold back and hold back.


    Yun Su took a deep breath, then took out a smiling face and said, "Let''s do business first and have a good discussion with God Pangu."


    If Yunsu didn''t know how to communicate with Pangu''s spine when he first entered the quasi-sage, then now that he has reached the record-breaking quasi-sage state of the entire prehistoric world, he is still at a loss, not at all. Knowing how to communicate, when he comprehended the Way of Pangu earlier, he also tried to communicate with the spine in front of him.


    Hope, of course, can only be pinned on the basis that the small stone has no bragging.


    "It''s more important business to chat with this fairy."


    Xiao Shitou''s dazed look made Yunsu stunned, right...


    "Furthermore, this fairy has already negotiated with this backbone. Although it rejected me one hundred and eighty-six hundred and forty-two times, hehe, but in the end, I was moved by this fairy''s sincerity and had to agree. Fairies are geniuses, right, Taoist priest."


    "...!!!"


    What a genius.


    Yun Su was confused, with a question mark on his face. Didn''t he say that the two steps of cutting out Pangu''s avatar were extremely difficult? Be mentally prepared not to be discouraged if you fail, how come you have already communicated.


    It can be said that Yunsu has already made the psychological preparation for generous sacrifice. Even if he pays a great price, he must complete the first step of Pangu''s clone. As a result, the power that can open up the world with one punch is hit in the air.


    Why have you already negotiated?


    How did the spine reject you more than a hundred thousand times?


    Are you sure it was the spine that agreed in the end, or did you unilaterally think the spine agreed?


    There were ten thousand question marks in Yunsu''s heart, which eventually turned into a puzzled look. Looking at Xiao Shishi, he didn''t know how to ask. Once these questions were spoken, I''m afraid it would hurt the heart of this silly child.


    "How do you communicate?"


    Yunsu finally asked a question without questioning.


    "Pangu is a very special god, even its backbone is not so easy to communicate with, so it has rejected this fairy so many times. This is a very unique way of communication, and the general prehistoric creatures Is it different, now, this way..."


    Xiao Shitou tried to reproduce the previous communication, and saw that strange incomparable divine script appeared again around him. However, even if Yunsu exhausted all methods, he had no idea what Xiao Shishi was talking about.


    He had also guessed that since Pan Gu was dead, there might be some kind of mysterious irritability in this skeleton, and the so-called agreement and disagreement might just be some kind of strange and incomprehensible rhythm.


    It''s like, in the quasi-sacred realm, in the depths of the empty starry sky, I suddenly encountered the same existence as the quasi-sacred old tortoise. Maybe the communication between the two sides will be poor. Simple meaning.


    For example, friendship or anger, that kind of communication methods belonging to extremely high-level creatures or extremely high-level civilization, Yunsu felt that it could be compared with the communication between the backbone and the gods, and tried to brew tens of thousands of emotional signals. , I''m going to go slowly to match the backbone of the gods like deciphering the code of the gods.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Xiao Shi to do it.


    However, Yunsu had something that was really hard to say, and it was firmly pressed in his heart, whether Xiao Shishi made a mistake, or felt too good about himself, so that the backbone was approved.


    "Understood, Taoist priest, do you hear what I''m saying?"


    "..."


    Yun Su really couldn''t have the cheek to say that he understood, God understands so much that he doesn''t understand anything.


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand, as long as this fairy understands or not."


    Xiao Shitou did not continue to hold on to this matter, but said cautiously: "However, in order to make this corpse corpse promise to be refined into a clone, and finally cut out the clone of Pangu, I promised it a condition."


    "What conditions!"


    Yunsu suddenly felt a sense of crisis!


    Xiao Shizuo focused slightly, and told Yunsu with another divine language that Yunsu could understand.


    "real?"


    "Um!"


    Yunsu felt a little more at ease. If it was true as Xiao Shi said, this condition is not excessive and understandable. Even when that day comes, this condition is nothing at all. No matter from which point of view, you will earn your own money. Big day.


    "That''s great, Daoist Master, since you all agreed, then you can refine your avatar now. Just wait until you sever Buzhou Mountain and get all your qi, and then you can finally get out of Pangu''s avatar."


    Xiao Shitou was instantly overjoyed. With her character, she could be rejected by her spine for 100,000 times in a row, but she still didn''t give up. It was all for Yunsu''s sake.


    Now that I see it''s done, I feel more comfortable, and the previous unpleasantness has been swept away.


    "now?"


    Yunsu was very excited, but he really didn''t expect that he would be able to make a Pangu clone right away, but he was not full of qi, so it wasn''t a complete Pangu clone.


    "Yeah! It must, immediately, immediately! We practice it now, who made it reject this fairy more than 100,000 times in a row, it''s really hateful, I''m so mad, if it''s not for your sake, Taoist priest , this fairy has to stew it into soup, first stew the soup, then smash it to get the marrow, and grind it into powder, it''s really abominable..."


    Xiao Shitou couldn''t stop as soon as he spoke, and finally shivered with anger. Seeing that she wanted to pounce on her and nibble on the spine, Yunsu really didn''t know what she had gone through.


    Normally, with Xiao Shi''s temper, whoever rejects her once, she won''t mention it again. It can be said that she is the one who cherishes feathers the most in Bu Zhou Shan and takes face the most, which is simply two extremes from Bai Xianxian.


    Otherwise, before Yunsu went out to scavenge for treasures, or if the two lich clans came to Buzhoushan to take a second look, she would be a little unhappy, this is her true character.


    Yun Su didn''t say anything, but she was still very moved. She grabbed the small stone and rubbed it fiercely. As she squeezed it, she groaned. Sure enough, she no longer scolded the skeleton of Pangu.


    "The younger generation got this **** skeleton today, and it will definitely be used to maintain this world..."


    After Yunsu prayed and paid homage, he bowed and bowed, and then stood there without doing anything, only to see Xiao Shishi plausible, and the divine text appeared on his body, and then he didn''t see her doing anything. The corpse of the spine trembled slightly, and then it turned into a blue light. Yunsu only felt that there was a strong suction for a moment, and then his mind fell into the avatar, and he had it in an instant. An extremely powerful clone.


    This avatar belongs to him completely, not like what he worried about before. Because this thing is the backbone of Pangu, it has a will, or it cooperates on the surface and resists secretly. The avatars he created must be strong, real, and kind. If the difference between the avatar and the real body is that one is 100% in control, and the other is only 99% in control This Pangu clone has perfectly reached the level of the real body.


    Since this spine has been refined into a clone, Yunsu Zhenling enters, as if he has a second real body, the powerful power actually exceeds the feeling brought by the chaotic body.


    "It turns out that this is the power of Pangu''s clone!"


    Standing between heaven and earth, Yun Su felt that although this Pangu space was large, there was a faint sense of oppression. Living.


    He has a feeling that, regardless of what will happen in the future, it is the second incarnation now. If you go to a small Hongmeng universe, such as the world of Qianyuan, you can open up the world with a Pangu banner in hand.


    "Hey! Why do I have the idea of ????creating the world."


    Yunsu shook his head slightly, and temporarily threw this idea of ??opening up the world out of his mind. Even if the world could be created, what would be the benefits of opening up the world, and where to find the undeveloped Hongmeng chickens like eggs, these were all questions.


    "Although Pangu''s avatar has not been cut out yet, if other top powers will embarrass me in the future, endangering my Buzhou Mountain lineage, and intend to send it to the calamity of the calamity, I have to ask this second avatar if it will answer."


    Yun Su Ning has a second real body, which is even further than the incarnation and incarnation. Naturally, she is in a good mood. The anxiety of the past has gradually disappeared, and she thinks that she can master her thoughts for a while.


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: Some book friends suggested to write more big worlds. Students can leave a message in the chapter to see which big worlds they like.


    boundary.


    In addition, thanks to "I You Walk in the Rain" for the reward of 5,000 starting coins.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 356： Buzhou Mountain Banquet

    "Let''s go, this second real body doesn''t need to be shown to others, so let''s stay here to understand the way of Pangu. After all, we have the same root and the same origin, maybe we can learn a little more."


    Yunsu first put the second avatar back to the original position of the skeleton of the spine, and then took some **** crystals for his own use, and left the rest here. If you need to find a place to retreat in the future, this Pangu space is the best. .


    After refining the second real body, he has completely mastered this Pangu space. Even if one day his mind becomes dizzy and he wants to abandon Buzhou Mountain, he can take the Pangu space with him.


    Of course, Yunsu would not do this.


    Moreover, not only the space of Pangu Space has been mastered by Yunsu, but even the time has been completely mastered by him, realizing the dual control of space and time, which is equivalent to mastering the cosmic rules of Pangu Space.


    Since there are no living creatures in this dimension, it is extremely easy to move forward and reverse time, reverse the universe, and derive space. If it is in other worlds, a little carelessness will cause great obstacles to the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures there.


    Under normal circumstances, the time flow rate of Pangu space can reach a maximum of ten to one with the outside world. If you consume divine crystals, divine stones, or the divine spirit stones here, and manipulate them, you can reach a terrifying, a hundred times time flow rate ratio in a small area. .


    Such a treasured place is naturally the best place to retreat. Even if Yunsu has reached the realm of quasi-sacred, searching all over the wilderness, he will not be able to find a better place.


    And because he completely controlled the Pangu space and kept it for himself, Yunsu could use the power of the Pangu space to open up one or two retreat rooms with excellent effects in the bronze temple. No one could see the abnormality, although he was not in the Pangu space. However, the highest time-to-velocity ratio can also reach fifty times.


    "In this way, in the future, there is no need to worry that the disciples of the disciples start too late, and the cultivation time is not as good as those of the saints. If you wake up early, you may not be the best."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to move Bai Xianxian, then entered the palm of his hand, took a small stone, and then left the Pangu space.


    As soon as he returned to the prehistoric world, the feeling that the heaven and the earth were congratulating each other and the yearning of hundreds of millions of souls made Yunsu even have an illusion for a moment, that he must have been sanctified ahead of time.


    Of course, no.


    I saw him walking down from Buzhou Mountain step by step, thousands of flowers blooming along the way, even the innate spirit root gourd vines are growing wildly, and there are thousands of flower bones and countless finger-sized gourds.


    One of them is the most special. Although it is hidden in the depths of the billions of green leaves, it still does not escape Yunsu''s knowing smile, and it is not in vain for the gourd baby clan to talk about the ancestors. This spiritual root is not so much planted in Buzhou Mountain. Rather, it was planted on Yunsu''s Dao cultivation path. Every time Yunsu made great progress, it would benefit him.


    Among these thousands of gourds, in addition to the most precious spiritual gourd, there are a lot of treasure gourds alone. Many monks will enlighten some spiritual objects when they become enlightened, or distribute the extra luck and luck to Those things that are destined, Yunsu, as before, gave them to the innate spirit vines, and the treasure gourds left the best ones, and the others were picked early, or used as medicine, or used to refine qi, even if It is the worst and can also be used to hold medicinal herbs and spirits. Except for the gourd leaves and whiskers that are occasionally given to the outside world, none of the gourds have ever flowed into the outside world.


    Especially those treasure gourds, all of them are treasures, a little refining is a good fairy weapon, Yunsu himself has no chance to use it, but he has always been concerned that there are too many treasures in the family, and he keeps the total treasure. when useful.


    For example, when they returned to the Qianyuan world last time, the descendants of the Wang family were beaten in the face by a broken immortal weapon because of a game between two Da Luo Jinxian, and they almost lost their good marriage. Although there are 10,000 ways to deal with this kind of thing , but it is always right to have more fairy artifacts at home.


    Yunsu had heard before that there were terrifying weapons on the tree of gods, but who would have thought that the rumors that he heard in a flash would become the facts in front of him.


    Since the Yuan Hui, Xiao Shishi has been managing the gourd vines like a seasoned farmer. She is impartial and impartial. If there is that extremely rare spirit gourd, she will naturally make the mountain elves happy. Take care of those treasure gourds, those that are not growing well, just like watermelon vines, they are picked early, only the best ones are left on the vines, and finally they grow into excellent treasure gourds, and then they are simply made Magical treasure embryos are stored in the treasure house, and the most inferior can reach the level of immortal artifact. Hundreds of such treasure gourds have been stored.


    Among these gourds, the best ones were refined into Immortal Slaying Flying Knives. After Bai Immortal came, they were kindly numbered, starting from the first number, and descending in order according to their power.


    The other treasure gourds were taken away from Yunsu by Immortal Bai Xianxian, who took away a avatar from Yunsu. They also took a lot of fairy and divine treasures from the treasury. Some put them in a handful of black sand. It can destroy the body of the enemy, and the true spirit of the soul, even if it is Taiyi Jinxian, if it is a little careless, it will be caught.


    Some of them were poured into an underground Yin River, and the innate water essence was used as a guide. Once it was released, it was extremely powerful, which was much more powerful than the pure bottle of Tianzun in the South China Sea in the White Snake World.


    There are also gourds, like the authentic gourd fairy lantern that Xiao Shishi has in hand, which are loaded into various powerful divine flames for emergency use.


    In Bai Xianxian''s words, some of these great qi refiners and cultivators have fire attributes, while others have water attributes. It''s just a matter of peace. If there is a dispute, then there must be enough pertinence, at least to achieve the five elements.


    Yun Su looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    Yes, these treasures will be useful sooner or later.


    These magical treasures may be nothing in the eyes of the quasi-sage or Daluojinxian, but one day, the human race will be born, if there is one or two powerful immortal weapons from Buzhou Mountain, the weak human race will be able to overcome thorns and thorns. In the floods where the living environment is extremely harsh, they can hold the fairy treasure and open up a way of survival.


    Yunsu returned to the bronze temple and called Ao Yue, who was cultivating.


    "Go ahead and prepare, and ask Qingniu to take you to various dojos tomorrow and send these invitations."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand, and with a flash in his palm, more than a dozen divine invitations were added. All of the invitations were received by the top experts of the Great Wilderness. As for who they were, he was not too entangled. He was only participating in the Golden Crow Fairy. On the basis of the user, the guests of the Wu clan were added.


    "Master, do you want to treat yourself?"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to send invitations, Xiao Shishi immediately became happy, and she liked the fun.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the Golden Crow Fairy Club, but Yunsu didn''t take her there, so she couldn''t say anything. Now that she was going to have a fairy banquet at home, she was naturally overjoyed.


    In her opinion, with such a good heaven and earth dojo in her own family, and there are so many treasures, she should open the eyes of those great masters. Xianxian is right, she always treasures her own brooms, and she is afraid that Buzhou Mountain is a remote area.


    "Well, this time, I took the lead in becoming a quasi-sage, and by chance, I reached the state of quasi-sage great perfection. Instead of making everyone suspicious and dissatisfied, it is better to follow the trend, follow the local customs, and invite all the brothers and sisters to a banquet."


    Yunsu''s Taoism has skyrocketed now, and he naturally knows that from tomorrow onwards, practitioners with status and status in the entire prehistoric wilderness will know that they are already quasi-sages. , No top powers will turn a blind eye, if you stay behind closed doors, pretend to ignore these right and wrong, but will make the whole prehistoric storm surge, and all kinds of conspiracy and tricks are hard to prevent.


    As a magnanimous immortal cultivator, Yunsu didn''t want to hide it. Instead of becoming the center of the conspiracy, it would be better to openly hold a fairy feast, and then talk about it, which is also a generous one.


    After all, even if the immortal banquet is not held, people who should come or should not come to Zhoushan will come in an endless stream, but it will be too much trouble. It is better for everyone to get together and set up a few tables.


    When Yunsu was a child, he was the most envious of other people''s children. Birthdays were always lively, with birthday cakes. Later, when they got older, their family conditions improved, and they had more friends. Everyone made a noise for him every time. , he was quite uneasy, as if he was not used to being the focus of a small group of relatives and friends even on a certain day of the year.


    However, now that he is a quasi-sage, of course he knows that this idea of ??staying out of the way is wrong, but it will lead to countless suspicions, criticism and pointing.


    In some circles, it would be self-defeating if you insist on getting involved. But in some circles, you are clearly in it, but if you insist on rejecting it, you are rebellious.


    "Wow, that''s great, the Fairy Club, we''re going to hold the Fairy Club without Zhoushan."


    Xiao Shishi suddenly became overjoyed. Suddenly, she thought of a question and asked cautiously, "Then shall we treat it casually, or treat it seriously?"


    "Naturally, it is a treat. The main feast item will be the peach bar, and the main drink will be the gourd fairy brew. These two finale items must be a lot. As for the other fairy club supplies, you will be solely responsible. If you need to find it temporarily, let my clone do it."


    Yunsu is still a little uncomfortable with Xiao Shi''s mouth, but he can''t help it. Bai Xianxian has been here for a long time, and Xiao Shi has been seriously twisted. A few days ago, Yunsu even heard Bai Xianxian complaining there, saying that the spirit mushroom clan''s The little cuties are so well-behaved. They can learn everything quickly with their ingenuity and skill. Besides practicing, it would be a pity not to develop some amateur skills, such as writing brushes and practicing calligraphy.


    The human race has not come out yet, and she already wants to make characters.


    In fact, there are more ginseng fruits in Buzhou Mountain than pan peaches. It is not that Yunsu can''t bear it, but it is not suitable for entertaining guests. It will make Zhenyuanzi feel much closer to him. Although this is a public matter, it is not suitable for serious occasions. hyped.


    "Well, don''t worry, you can rest assured when you hand it over to this fairy priest."


    Xiao Shitou went down happily, and after a while, he summoned the trustworthy, clever and diligent little mountain elves. Thinking that Bai Xianxian was in retreat, he went to Hanzhi to discuss the details. This little fairy of the spirit mushroom family is careful and works It is very appropriate, and she likes and trusts her very much.


    After Yun Su gave the order, he didn''t care about this matter anymore. Zhoushan had nothing to hide, so he didn''t need to make more arrangements.


    As soon as he flicked his finger, a flash of light flew westward in an instant.


    Three thousand years ago, he used to split up some karma-killing clones to search for treasures in the West, with the mentality of rescue, but he was not relentless at all. As a result, the development of things still exceeded his imagination, which is quite a spiritual sense. Yu had gone there in person, otherwise, those clones might not be able to come back to Buzhou Mountain.


    A moment later, in a valley in the Western Paradise, Yunsu''s true spiritual consciousness finally fell, and he had found one of his clones.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yunsu''s spiritual sense returned to his place, and the entire avatar belonged to him once again. At a glance, he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    In order not to provoke any cause and effect, he completely eliminated the connection, and even prepared that several clones would not be able to return.


    After all, if you want to eat meat and don''t want to get into a show, how can there be such a good thing in the world.


    It has been three thousand years since the Golden Crow Immortal Society.


    In the past three thousand years, although 90% of the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been removed, the last 10% has not yet dissipated In other words, today''s Western Paradise is still shrouded in the Great Array .


    Removing 90% of the power will naturally not affect the normal exchanges between the two hierarchs in the west, and it also shows that the demon clan is no longer embarrassed by the two hierarchs.


    However, for the entire three thousand years, the demon clan has not shown any mercy to Western Buddhism. It is like holding a sieve, sifting the entire Western Buddhism completely.


    On the one hand, in order to give an explanation to all sentient beings in heaven and earth, and at the same time kill chickens to warn the Buddha, the demon clan is not at all soft-hearted. More than 200 Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who had done many evils before entering the Buddha were sent to the Slaughtering Stage and turned into flying ashes after a calamity. The entire estate of the more than 200 great powers naturally fell into the hands of the demon clan.


    On the other hand, for the vast majority of Buddhism, the demon clan has adopted the method of coercion and inducement, turning all Buddhas into demons.


    The so-called turning a Buddha into a demon is not just talk, all Buddhist beings who join the demon clan must take the Heavenly Demon Pill and condense a trace of Heavenly Demon Soul in their soul. This day, the demon soul is also very strange, even the powerful person can''t get rid of it, it is like a poison pill, and it is difficult to go back after taking it.


    Before this, the powerful people joined this force for a while, and then betrayed again, and the exchanges were endless. Surprisingly good.


    Although Yunsu has not yet obtained the physical object of the Heavenly Demon Pill, he tried to deduce it. The origin of this thing is quite big. It can be said that the demon clan is very serious this time, and everything he did is to strengthen the luck of the demon clan. , to enhance the power of the demon clan.


    The name of this Heavenly Demon Pill is not obvious, but once the born Heavenly Demon Soul penetrates into the divine soul, the two become one, and these Buddhist sentient beings who surrender are not demons, but are better than demons.


    (https://)


    Please remember the domain name of the first publication of this book: https://. Mobile version reading URL: https://

 Chapter 357： ?Heaven, Earth, and Spirit Treasures exploded

    Text Chapter 357: Heaven, Earth, and Spiritual Treasures exploded


    "Pull-net-style search, almost all of them are caught, the demon clan really won''t let any fish slip through the net."


    As soon as Yunsu arrived in the Western Paradise, he knew everything that happened here. No one was covering up the secrets, whether it was the Buddhist who was bullied or the demon clan who held the power of life and death. It took 3,000 years to wash the entire Buddha realm. became white ground.


    In addition to those who were named and killed one by one, some Buddhas and Bodhisattvas did not want to betray Buddhism, nor did they want to be the first birds. They wanted to find a place to hide. Can make a comeback.


    Who would have thought that the demon clan had already grasped everything, and for those stubborn and restless Buddhist beings, they would send an army of demon clans one by one to arrest them.


    Those who took the initiative to surrender and took the Heavenly Demon Pill earlier, the Buddhist masters, the high-strength can become a demon god, the low-strength can also become a demon, and even worse, be a demon king, a demon general, etc. As for where to go.


    As a result, those who were taken back were also forced to take the Heavenly Demon Pill, but they did not receive a reward.


    After three thousand years, the whole of the West is like a vegetable field. It has been ploughed several times. At most, it is only because of the face of the Eight Views Palace. Next, whether it was a Buddha, a Bodhisattva, an Arhat, or even a general of the Buddha, none of them escaped. The many gods of heaven and earth who had taken refuge in the West at the beginning were also taken care of by the demon clan one by one.


    "However, those innocent races have not been affected, and the demon race has not stepped on my bottom line."


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he noticed the local races hiding everywhere. For the past three thousand years, although he has been frightened, the promise made by Donghuang Taiyi in Buzhou Mountain was strictly implemented, so Yunsu could not pick out a single fault. .


    Not only did the demon clan not move these races, but they also made some actions to appease them. On the one hand, they took advantage of Buddhism and gained lizi; on the other hand, they insisted on showing off and appease many Western native **** races, which gained face.


    Inside and out, the demon clan made a lot of money this time.


    However, when Yunsu carefully scrutinized the scavenger harvest of this clone, he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    This clone is already in tatters, but there are obvious traces of repairing.


    In these three thousand worlds, too many things have happened.


    At the beginning, in order to scavenge waste and treasure, Yunsu not only eliminated the cause and effect of these clones and himself, but even his appearance and temperament changed drastically.


    As a result, these precious avatars, in the eyes of some Western powers with poor eyesight, became Xiang Momo. During the period, they experienced too many ups and downs. Some wanted to keep them for themselves, and some wanted to capture them and make them into themselves. In order to escape these inexplicable confinement, the avatar even shattered several times, escaped with a secret method, then repaired it by itself, and then walked in the Buddha state.


    It wasn''t until the demon clan tried to sort out Buddhism that these clones escaped.


    Generally, the great power may not know these clones of scavenging, but the demon clan not only knows it, but also gives special care.


    Yunsu picked up all kinds of heaven and earth treasures all over the world, and the demon clan mainly searched for Buddhist sentient beings, and they did not interfere with each other, and even helped these clones to search.


    As a result, after 3,000 years, these clones whose mana was greatly reduced because they cut off karma, were overwhelmed and unable to walk because they carried too many treasures.


    Before that, although Yunsu had countless clones searching for treasures in the wild, each clone was not particularly equipped and could not carry endless treasures. to unload.


    At the beginning, considering that he wanted to rescue the entire Western Paradise, Yunsu also specially improved the treasure-carrying ability of these clones a lot.


    Who would have thought that this would still be the case in the end, and one can imagine how huge the harvest is.


    "Under normal circumstances, a clone can hunt for treasures for 10,000 years without having to go back to Buzhou Mountain to unload the goods. How much does it pack..."


    Insert an app: a perfect replica of the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an app that can change the source--Mimi reading.


    Yunsu looked at the storage space of the clone. A small world with a radius of one million miles was actually full now, and there was not even the slightest gap. Even in order to decorate more, the clone still thought of a way, constantly To expand the big world, he literally packed all kinds of treasures that were three times the size.


    The abundance of these treasures is equivalent to filling a spherical space with a radius of 3 million miles, and the variety is complete and the grade is high, almost to the point of appalling.


    Even if Yunsu has reached the realm of quasi-sacred, he can transform all kinds of materials through the way of biochemical billions of millions, but he still feels that the harvest is too heavy.


    Normally, if the level of immortal cultivation in Qianyuan World is increased by 10,000 times, the various high-end heaven and earth treasures harvested by this clone alone will be enough to be used for 10 million years.


    Of course, this analogy may not be appropriate. If you hand out a copy, of course, you can''t help creating these three million miles of heaven and earth treasures, but if you use them reasonably, they will be enough for a long time.


    "If you bring it back to Earth, I''m afraid it will be enough for the descendants of China to use the world..."


    If Yunsu hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he probably wouldn''t have believed it. After all, the vast majority of the three million-mile-wide treasures, except for a small number of mines and a mouthful of Linghu Lake, are scattered. Yes, nothing is useless.


    Honghuang is really too rich.


    Of course, not without other factors.


    Yunsu narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that two thousand years ago, there were always many monsters who gathered countless treasures of heaven and earth, and then this ignorant clone was led over, oh, a lot of treasures.


    That''s not to mention, in the end, the demon clan will even collect the almost endless treasures from heaven and earth from the Buddhist powerhouse, or even from Lingshan, and pile them all up somewhere, and then let the demon gods attract those scavenger clones, one by one. The bowl is full.


    Perhaps, the gifts that these demon clan deliberately left there are less than one in a billion compared to the materials received by the demon clan in this battle, but the demon clan is so huge, and Yunsu is one person who can feed the whole family and is not hungry. , The whole Buzhou Mountain is just a few fish and shrimp.


    "Toothless! This is cheating!"


    Yunsu laughed and complained that there may be many things about the demon clan that are annoying, but there are also many things that are shocking when it comes to pleasing people.


    Picking up waste like this is hard not to explode.


    Yunsu has no time to pay attention to these avatars. Buddhism occasionally kills one or two of them, and can also escape with secret methods, and then regroup and resurrect. As long as there is no Peacock Buddha or more powerful shots, these avatars are like walking dead. The unbeatable Xiaoqiang.


    These treasures of heaven and earth are considered optional for the demon clan with a large family and almost control of most of the prehistoric wilderness. Knowing that these clones are the real origin, they are naturally happy to send a good feeling.


    After all, the bulk of the Western world is still those Buddhist beings and various tribes and races. As for the treasures of heaven and earth, just scavenging from Buddha, Bodhisattva and Western Lingshan has already caused the monsters to get cramps.


    Yunsu has heard from somewhere that the demon clan has taken out countless uninhabited stars and used them to stack, plant, and breed these living or dead treasures of heaven and earth.


    The treasure house has exploded, and the small world of hidden treasures has exploded. Now there are so many stars that they need to be made into treasure stars. It can be seen that this war monster has benefited greatly, which is unimaginable.


    If it is said that the treasures in other places in the Great Wilderness, the demon clan should pay attention to the food, then in this Western Paradise, especially the private property of those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, most of the demon clan have been confiscated, especially taking away the treasures of the Buddhist Lingshan Mountain. It was the most exaggerated looting since the beginning of the world.


    "For this amount of kalpas, Western Buddhism exists in name only. Unless the two sect masters become quasi-sages as soon as possible, they will not be able to turn around."


    The demon clan¡¯s scavenging is for the Buddha¡¯s life and wealth. Yunsu¡¯s scavenging only takes most of it. No matter what it is, some roots will be left. Since it is a rescue scavenging, it can¡¯t be like a demon locust crossing the border. gone.


    This is just the harvest of a clone. For such clones, Yunsu dispatched 100,000 in one breath, and all of them eliminated the cause and effect. Except for a few who accidentally entered the Jedi and annihilated in the chaos and nothingness, more than 100,000 Although most of the clones have experienced various dangers, and even as many as one-third have died more than once and then escaped after being resurrected, in general, they have made a fortune.


    "Now that you''re done, it''s time to go back to the mountain to unload."


    Yunsu''s avatar flicked his fingers, and a trace of true spiritual consciousness was divided into more than 100,000 copies. Those who were struggling, or trapped in a Jedi, or were working hard to scavenge the many avatars, came to life one after another. In general, showing a bumper smile.


    Liquidation, 100,000 clones, except for a few big bad luck, almost all of them were liquidated.


    If Yunsu''s true spiritual consciousness can''t come to the west, these clones will have to be overwhelmed by the countless treasures he picked up. The most exaggerated few clones are already lying down in the mountains and forests, and they can''t even climb. That small carry-on space is literally stuffed with ten times the load of heaven and earth treasures.


    Fortunately, after the demon clan has comprehensively sorted out the Western Paradise, those Buddhist masters who have secretly made up their minds about these avatars have no chance. Other ordinary immortals, demons, gods, ghosts and demons, when they see avatars of such a series, all turn around. They escaped, so even if they were tired and fell to the ground, they were not eaten by the beasts.


    "Well, starting from scratch is not easy. For the sake of scavenging and picking up treasures to be a poor man, I''m afraid that in the future, the family and children will not have that shameless extravagance. It''s really hard work.


    For a time, the momentum of the 100,000 clones changed dramatically, and the monsters who were in charge of guarding and caring on the side got a little benefit. With a flick of Yunsu''s finger, they could raise a realm in place. After all, these monsters guarding the treasure-hunting clones, The short one is a hundred years old, and the long one has been caring for nearly two thousand years. Yunsu is not the kind of pat on the buttocks, a person who makes a fortune and others are not hungry, just soaked in the rain and dew, giving them a chance.


    These demon clans were overjoyed immediately, and they reported the mutation of those clones one after another.


    "Report! All of the scavenger clones suddenly recovered their spiritual consciousness and stepped out of the void."


    Although these scavenger clones are not very conspicuous, they are a big thing in the eyes of the demon clan. In this Western war, the demon clan won a big victory. Some forces framed it and framed it.


    "Finally, I have completed the important task that my uncle entrusted."


    In the Western Paradise of Elysium, Lu Ya, the prince of the demon clan, finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the secret report from the demon gods. In order to complete this important task, his uncle assigned him two heavenly legions in one breath, including dozens of powerful demon gods and hundreds of heavenly demons. The purpose is to take good care of these scavenger clones, so that they can pick up enough treasures, and not be framed by some ulterior motives or Buddhist powers.


    Lu Ya didn''t stay any longer. This time, the demon clan''s large-scale clean-up of Western Buddhism was coming to an end. As soon as these scavengers left, there was basically nothing too important. He directly led two legions and returned to the heavenly court. Uncle crosses.


    "Hahahaha, not bad, you have performed very well this time, Ya''er, I think even your father and mother are impeccable."


    Donghuang Taiyi heard that those scavengers had stepped out of the void, and he was very satisfied. He sent this big man away safely. This war between the entire demon clan and Buddhism was considered a success, and the following finishing matters were simply worthless. carry.


    "Uncle explained, nephew will definitely go all out."


    What Lu Ya has learned was originally a collection of the demon clan and Yuntai Fangcunshan. After years of turbulent progress, and the Donghuang Taiyi personally supported him, he used the Donghuang bell to help him practice, and he could already be ranked in the top of the demon clan. Hundreds of great demon gods.


    He originally had little interest in the battle of the West, but as soon as Dong Huangtai explained it, he took it seriously.


    "You have a taste of these spiritual brews from Lingshan."


    It was rare for Donghuang Taiyi to personally pour a cup of immortal brew for this nephew, and then motioned him to use Lu Ya was unreasonable. After thanking him, he took a cup.


    "Aren''t you curious, what are the origins of these scavenger clones?"


    "Nephew doesn''t want to ask, dare not ask, not curious."


    Lu Ya had doubts in his heart, so he could get his uncle to pay so much attention, even at the expense of dispatching two Heavenly Court legions to him, but he grinned with envy from the other brothers, wishing he could have a decisive battle with him.


    Those scavenger clones, he felt that none of them were simple, but what the background was, even those senior demon gods couldn''t tell.


    However, he knew that there were many things in this world that could not be asked, no need to ask, it was enough that his uncle would not harm him.


    "You, you are very different from your brothers. Maybe it''s the luck of my demon clan. You just need to remember that if this matter is done, it will be enough for all the benefits and no harm."


    While drinking the Ten Thousand Buddhas Spiritual Liquid, Dong Huangtai murmured to himself, "The things in this world seem to have no trace, but in fact they are like that fine water flowing slowly, like the accumulation of yellow sand. Shahai, if you keep doing some things, if you do more, you will naturally bear good results."


    Donghuang Taiyi was in a good mood, drinking and drinking even made his demon gods prepare a feast, and they ate and drank with this nephew, talking about the late night.


    Lu Ya has benefited a lot, but in his heart he is even more eager to return to Fangcun Mountain in Yuntai. The fairy road is slow, and when is the return date?


    At this point, the battle between the demon clan and Western Buddhism is almost over, and this battle for sanctification has also reached the realm of quasi-sacred perfection with Yunsu taking hundreds of millions of steps, ending the entire midfield and beginning. Entering the climax time of the second half, just waiting for Zhou Shan Xian Banquet to set the tone, it will be the beginning.


    Still looking for \"Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

 Chapter 358： Hand cramps when receiving gifts

    Xuandutian, Eight Views Palace.


    The Taoist Taishang sat high on the real body of the cloud platform, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Afterwards, he saw the eldest disciple, Master Xuandu, hurriedly approaching, bowed and saluted, and met the teacher.


    "Your fourth uncle, Venerable Qingfeng, has already taken a step ahead of everyone, and has achieved the quasi-sage of heaven and earth. Soon you will hold a fairy banquet on Buzhou Mountain to entertain all the cyclists. Go and accept the invitation, and then go with the teacher. to a banquet."


    Taoist Taishang''s face was neither sad nor happy, as if he was not even surprised, he said calmly.


    "Yes, the disciple follows the teacher''s law."


    Master Xuandu bowed to take the order, but heard the Taoist Taishang say:


    "Go ahead and prepare a congratulatory gift, just follow the specifications of your second uncle, don''t be neglectful."


    "Yes, the disciple knows."


    Master Xuandu quietly withdrew, went to Xuandu Tianwai first, received Ao Yue who came to send the invitation, and accepted this honorable divine card for Taoist Taishang.


    Then, he went to prepare a very heavy gift. Since the specification is very high and it is related to the first quasi-sage in the world, he naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    If something like this goes wrong, let alone offending that quasi-sage uncle, it would also be disgraceful to Xuan Dutian.


    "But it''s strange, there are so many uncles and uncles in front of Zixiao Palace, even the teacher has not yet taken that step. I didn''t expect that Uncle Qingfeng would be the first to become a quasi-sage. This trip to Zhoushan should be listened carefully. Listen, see, and learn."


    Master Xuandu, as a top second-generation disciple of the Great Wilderness, is a rare Daluo Jinxian, not a Taiyi realm.


    A few years ago, under the guidance of Taoist Taishang, I finally proved Da Luo, and I have been keeping a low profile and forbearance. I originally thought that I could catch up with some uncles who practiced slowly. When the teacher is the first to prove the Dao and become a saint, I may be able to follow the tide. To become a quasi-sage, in one fell swoop, surpassed some unprofessional teachers and uncles.


    As a result, today''s invitation card broke his dream.


    The same thing happened in other dojos of the top great powers of the Great Wilderness.


    Daluotian, Yuxu Palace.


    "After all, Buzhoushan''s luck is better, and it''s more than a step slower this time."


    Master Yuan Shi sighed softly and opened his eyes.


    Later, I saw Guangchengzi walking in. At that time, he was forced to fight against Buzhou Mountain because of the teacher''s order. As a result, his cultivation base was completely destroyed. Later, he first used the secret treasure of Bajing Palace to re-condense the divine body. Under careful guidance, he returned to the realm of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.


    However, Guangchengzi has a heart problem, that is, Buzhou Mountain. He has basically not gone down the mountain in recent years. The teacher may not care about some things, but he is really afraid of accidentally bumping into the uncle''s knife.


    "This time, your fourth uncle has become a quasi-sage, and you will hold a fairy banquet in Buzhou Mountain. You can go with the teacher."


    "Yes!"


    Guangchengzi''s face was very respectful, and he didn''t dare to think about it at all. He didn''t look bitter until he returned to his own temple. He only hoped that the teacher and the uncle could remember the Hongwan Covenant, and don''t involve himself in this. as innocent.


    Quasi holy! The real number one in the real world, that uncle was no one to provoke. From now on, I am afraid that if I encounter Buzhou Mountain, I will go around it. Unless the teacher can prove the Tao and become holy, otherwise, Yuxu Palace In addition to the teacher, how many golden immortals have to bow their heads.


    Afterwards, he heard that the teacher Xuannan Xianweng asked him to prepare a generous gift. Judging from the weight of the gift, he was relieved.


    Jinao Island, Biyou Palace.


    "Hahaha, the fourth junior brother really has boundless mana, and he is a big step ahead. Gongming, you should prepare a heavy gift and go with the teacher to Buzhou Mountain. Congratulations to your fourth junior uncle for becoming a holy man."


    Monster Race, Sun Heaven.


    "In accordance with the will of Emperor Jun, the nine princes are ordered to follow the emperor to Buzhou Mountain to observe the ceremony and congratulate."


    Before Emperor Jun retreated from the dynasty, he had the celestial master Kunpeng announce an imperial decree, which immediately made the nine princes who thought they had been suppressed for a long time very happy. After all, the celestial father liked his nine brothers, not like the ten who was cold all day. Brother, my Heavenly Father was very unhappy, so I had no choice but to please my uncle.


    Lu Ya didn''t care, but when he learned that Master Uncle Qingfeng from Buzhoushan had stepped into the quasi-sanctified realm, for some reason, he actually felt a little happy in his heart. Although it had nothing to do with him, it seemed like a rare piece of good news.


    "Maybe I have seen this uncle once, and I have a very good impression of him. He can prove the quasi-sage, which is always better than other great masters. It is also beneficial to my demon clan."


    Lu Ya soon received a decree from the Emperor''s First Palace, and ordered him to go to Buzhou Mountain with the Emperor.


    He was naturally happy when he heard the news, but the nine elder brothers felt uncomfortable, so they couldn''t help being jealous and insulting in private, saying that he couldn''t even tell the difference between his biological father and his uncle, that is, for the sake of his uncle''s pity, Just took him.


    Longevity Mountain, Wuzhuang View.


    "This time, the Buzhou Mountain Immortal Meeting is to watch the ceremony of the Fourth Master Qingfeng, such as Moore, to achieve the quasi-saint ceremony. Don''t lose the etiquette, otherwise there will be severe punishment."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun were naturally very excited when they received the invitation. Due to their relationship with Yunsu, they did not receive any news in advance. The surprise came too quickly. Daoxing is unfathomable, and I am afraid that everyone thinks it is wrong.


    Quasi-sage, even the three Masters of Sanqing are still a little short, but Buzhoushan is silently shaking the prehistoric times.


    Zhenyuanzi not only brought the mountain breeze and bright moon, but also specially took many ginseng fruits and the elixir of Wuzhuang Temple as a gift.


    Old Ancestor Hongyun was a little tighter, and Zhen Yuanzi also helped to get it together, which was a big gift that was worth the price.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, the period of the fair has come.


    Today''s Buzhou Mountain is very different from the past.


    Early in the morning, the mountain guarding formation was opened, and the powerful people who were invited from various places arrived one after another.


    Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding, and invariably bring a class of disciples, and without exception, they are the most valued people.


    "Well, it''s so lively! It''s not a waste of this fairy''s busy work."


    In the past few days, Xiao Shitou has led the team to make arrangements in Buzhou Mountain. Whether it is to select fairy children or adjust the landscape, it is the result of repeated discussions between her and Hanzhi. In the end, at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, a sea of ??clouds is designed, and there are countless auspiciousness in the sea of ??clouds. , and in the middle are some heads of the same size.


    This is also a standard for the gathering of the top great powers of the Great Wilderness. The last time the Golden Crow Immortal Meeting was done well, but that time was a dispute between the demon clan and Buddhism, but this time it was a rejoicing meeting.


    In order to make this fairy fair even more grand, she also pestered Yunsu to use her supreme means, and created a peach orchard at the foot of Buzhou Mountain with the way of biochemical billions of millions. .


    Those peaches that bloom and bear fruit once every 10,000 years are now covered with branches.


    Although Yunsu didn''t bring Pan peach trees to Honghuang, he brought a lot of peach cores. With his current state and the billions of biochemical avenues, it was enough to create a pan peach orchard.


    Moreover, because of the 100,000 clones who went to the Western Paradise to hunt for treasure and returned with a burst of warehouses, among them, they picked up the bones and corpses of many people who were no one cared about. Yunsu was not polite, and took a small part first. Zhoushan''s God and Demon Cemetery, no matter what happened during his lifetime, has a destination after death. Then half of it is used to ripen the peaches, the other half is used to nurture Buzhou Mountain, and the remaining half is scattered into the heavens and the earth, feeding back to the floods.


    As a result, the entire Buzhoushan Peach Garden was covered with festive peaches almost overnight. All of them were big and red, and it was very greedy to look at.


    In addition, there is another innate spirit root gourd vine that is not too much. It is almost covered with half of the Buzhou Mountain. When you look around, you can see all the treasure gourds of different sizes, not to mention other, just the These two innate spiritual roots make Buzhoushan worthy of the title of the number one dojo in the world.


    Of course, this world number one does not include the remnants of chaos, and there is also a Zixiao Palace there.


    The depths of Zixiao Palace are unfathomable, and Yunsu deeply feels it. At least from the era of chaos to now, he has never even stepped into the door of Zixiao Palace.


    In the huge immortal banquet hall, in addition to the participants of the last Golden Crow Fairy, the Wu clan also came to Houtu and Dijiang, two ancestor witches. Dijiang brought Kuafu, and Houtu brought a man named Yu. The teacher''s female great witch has given Bu Zhoushan enough face.


    The two Western leaders brought the Peacock Buddha and the Shakyamuni Buddha. In today''s Buddhism, there are only three or two big Buddhas. If they face down, they are cut into the ground like leeks by the demon clan. cut away.


    The demon clan came the most, and the four emperors came together, and even Fuxi came. Originally, it was just to show his face, but Yunsu was happy to be a good person and helped him, so that Fuxi could be in the immortal meeting for a short period of time. Possess a divine body that will not collapse.


    In this hand, among the many top powers attending the meeting, only the quasi-sage Yunsu can do it.


    In addition, Di Jun brought nine demon princes, and Dong Huangtai brought the tenth prince, and they overwhelmed the brothers and sisters, and it was very lively.


    The first part of the Fairy Club is naturally a polite speech.


    Yunsu was also embarrassed to avoid the commonplace, and spoke the Dao eloquently, but it didn''t take as long as the Taoist Taoist Taishang last time at the Golden Crow Immortal Conference, but it was only ten years, and it was over.


    After the ten years of teaching, all those present have benefited a lot, especially those of the second and third generations, who have benefited enormously. For the first time, I was surprised that this quasi-sage teacher (uncle) was actually strong to that level.


    After ten years of preaching, Yunsu did not have a broom to cherish himself, and it was considered a lot of dry stuff.


    Even about the road to the quasi-sage, he mentioned it a little bit, but the top experts here are quite satisfied, even the most arrogant, can''t tell what Yunsu is wrong.


    After the sermon is over, it is time for the guests to present gifts.


    "Hanzhi, we spent money..."


    When Xiao Shishi saw those fetish objects that were so arrogant, they were gifted to Buzhou Mountain one by one, and he felt that the huge cost of this fairy meeting had been earned back ten times and one hundred times.


    Among these treasures, there are only a few spiritual treasures, not to mention other heaven and earth sacred objects, and even most of them are innate treasures.


    Although those spirit treasures are not particularly rare attack and defense spirit treasures, they are also useful auxiliary spirit treasures, such as the congratulations presented by the demon ancestors Luohu, Zulong, etc., which are very precious.


    "Could it be that this is the rumored cornucopia!"


    Luo Hu''s gift was a large golden treasure pot. The moment he took it out, even some of the top powerhouses who were waiting to see the jokes of the demons instantly became silent. hot.


    Just how powerful this cornucopia is, Yunsu tried it on the spot, and put one peach in it, hehe, it turned into two immediately.


    Having obtained this treasure, Yunsu couldn''t even mention how happy he was. Maybe in Luohu, even most of the top experts in the field were useless, but in his hands, even if he gave an attacking treasure, he would not necessarily change it. of.


    In the hands of other great powers, although this cornucopia can produce immortals and divine treasures, it can not only increase the number of treasures, but also slowly create things out of nothing, making treasures, but how can it compare with their respective net worth, it is really not good, full of prehistoric cities It''s a treasure, you can grab it if you can''t find it.


    And this spiritual treasure cornucopia, although this thing looks bluffing, innate spiritual treasures, it is actually tasteless, at least in the current prehistoric years.


    And Yunsu came back in time, naturally knowing that this treasure will belong to him in the future, which is equivalent to an extra cash cow.


    But Luo Hu didn''t lose anything by offering this thing. Not only did he gain face, he showed his face, but he also flattered Buzhoushan. You must know that this competition gift, in addition to Sanqing, is also one of the main reasons for everyone to come here.


    Although this deity cannot become a quasi-sage for the time being, but the gift that this deity sends is better than yours, it is also taking advantage of the situation and taking advantage of it.


    Zulong''s gift is even more peculiar, it is the complete skeleton of a chaotic dragon.


    This chaotic dragon is not his ancestor, but when he was roaming in the chaos, he accidentally encountered it.


    This thing was provoked by some strange law in the chaos, it could not be refined, and it was worried that other forces would make a joke, saying that he used the bones of the ancestors, so he simply explained the origin and gave it to Buzhou Mountain.


    Coincidentally, what the Wu clan sent was also the chaotic skeleton, of course not from Pangu, but the authentic chaotic demon **** skeleton. These things are of little use to the Wu clan, but if there are cultivators, they can understand one thing from it. Second, it is very useful.


    After all, at the time of chaos, the strongest were not all of you, but those Chaos Demon Gods who were so strong that only the existence of Pangu and Hongjun ancestors could kill them.


    Like the Chaos God Dragon Skeleton, the two Chaos Demon God Skeletons sent by the Wu clan were also amazingly complete. Yun Su saw it in his eyes, but his heart blossomed with joy.


    One of his original worries, UU reading finally came to an end.


    Not to mention the Chaos God Dragon Skeleton for the time being, that thing is somewhat taboo, and he can''t make good use of it for the time being, but the pair of Chaos Devil God Skeletons sent by the Wu clan are so well preserved that even the power of the Devil God is sealed in the God Skeleton. Don''t think about it, most of them have something to do with Pangu.


    With these two pairs of **** skeletons, Yunsu will be able to make two peerless **** generals in no time. The realm is so high that even the great witches of the Wu clan can''t compare, and it is extremely convenient to use. It is most suitable for guarding the mountain gate, or as gifts disciples.


    In general, Yun Su received a hand cramp in this fair.


    "Hahaha, the brothers and sisters came from afar, and brought so many gifts, it really makes me very happy, let''s have a feast!"


    Yunsu gestured slightly, and Xiao Shi and Han Zhi were instructed, so they doubled the amount of pan peas that they had prepared, and tripled the amount before. Now, let alone the top powers, the guests of Xianhui will have them in their hands. .


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 359： Not Zhou Xian Hui Yun Su Li rules

    Buzhou Shanxian will be held happily, but there is a place between heaven and earth. At this time, there is a **** storm and a cloud of sorrow.


    Here is the Netherworld Sea of ??Blood.


    "Report! Ancestor, the big thing is bad."


    An Asura hurriedly ran into the Hall of Blood Sea, alarming the Nether Ancestor who was frowning.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered."


    Old Ancestor Nether was furious, but felt his heart skip a beat and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Old Ancestor, Master Qingfeng of Buzhou Mountain has become a quasi-sage, and he is holding an immortal meeting in Buzhou Mountain."


    "What! He is already a quasi-sage, why is the secret being deceived!"


    The Nether Ancestor turned pale in shock. He didn''t notice such a major matter. Normally, no matter who is promoted to quasi-sage, he should feel something. Even if the Nether Sea of ??Blood is deep in the Nether, there should be a vision. That''s right.


    No, he must have been deceived by someone and wanted to plot against this old man!


    The Nether Ancestor thought about it and felt that there was only this possibility.


    This quasi-sage is incredible, absolutely invincible, except for the ancestor Hongjun, even if he does not have the innate treasure at hand, he can walk sideways, not to mention that the fourth senior brother also holds the Pangu flag and the Chaos Divine Sword in his hands.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel severe pain all over my body. Back then, my brain was really stuffed with Hongjun Avenue, and I didn''t have time to digest it. Why did I have to grab the innate Hongmeng purple energy of the ancestor of Hongyun, now it''s good, I didn''t eat the meat. , it is stained with saucy, but it is still the kind that cannot be washed off.


    "Shouldn''t be! Could it be that the innate Yi Qi Primordial Zixiao rune given by the teacher back then helped him quickly become a quasi-sage?"


    The Nether Ancestor was puzzled. In his opinion, the Taoist Taoist should be the first to be promoted to the Quasi-Saint, but this is not the case at all.


    If he had provoked the Taoist lineage at the beginning, the Nether Ancestor would have a feeling of wanting to die.


    But now that I think about it, I have provoked the Buzhou Mountain lineage. It is really not like this. I am careful every day. The blood sea of ??the dignified ancestors has not even dared to leave the door for many years.


    "Speak! Who has gone?"


    That Shura quickly explained the news that he heard.


    Damn, it really does!


    Nether Ancestor suddenly realized an even more uncomfortable problem. The last time the Jinwuxian would not have himself, he had just killed Fuxi and gained a huge benefit, which made the Taoism skyrocket, and almost gave birth to the first one to become a quasi-sage. Not to mention the illusion, he also fiddled with a lot of supreme killer moves in one breath.


    In this case, even if the demon clan did not hold this fairy meeting, they would not invite themselves.


    In that absence, the Nether Ancestor knew there was a reason for the incident, but he couldn''t help but scold him for a thousand years. Your demon clan can even invite the second Western leader, why didn''t you invite me? Didn''t the old man kill Fuxi? .


    However, this time, the Buzhou Mountain Immortal Association is to celebrate the joy of being a quasi-sage, and it has no part of its own.


    This is to do things, this is to isolate the old man!


    "This old man is in charge of Yuantu''s Abi and Second Swords, and he alone occupies the boundless sea of ??blood, and his cultivation is far higher than that of some people who do not want to make progress. Why don''t you invite me to this kind of world event, is it because I am afraid of being rejected by me! "


    Old Ancestor Nether only felt that his scalp was about to explode, and he was so angry that Shura lay there tremblingly.


    "If you have merit in reporting the news, I will kill you first as a reward."


    "Ah, Patriarch Rao..."


    The Nether Ancestor was not satisfied after eating one, so he recruited tens of thousands of sons from the sea of ??blood, swallowed them alive, and tasted the taste of his own descendants. Not only did he not calm down, but he became even more irritable.


    After some tossing, it is really ridiculous.


    ...


    "Honghuang is really a good place. There are many treasures, a lot of opportunities, and there are no white people. The great road we talk about is the best of the world. It would be a good thing if there were less fighting and killing and more immortal feasts."


    Yunsu looked at the many top powers present, even the Taoist Taishang and the Master Yuanshi, who he thought might be the most arrogant, had extremely harmonious expressions. In front of other powers and the second and third generations of juniors, they maintained their dignity and loftiness. It also shows the care that the elderly should have.


    This scene reminded Yunsu of the Journey to the West and the scenes of the Peach Fair in Heaven. Those immortals seem to be forever carefree, they have supreme power on weekdays, and they get together when they are free. Shenguo, talking about Taoism and longevity, is happy on the surface, and there is no problem.


    For example, Yunsu and Master Sanqing, at this time, are like the stars and the moon. Many top experts greet each other in sequence, and ask the children of the second and third generations one by one. It is too peaceful and too loving.


    In particular, the Taoist Supreme, who rubbed his beard and smiled from time to time, even held a jade gourd in his hand, which was specially given to the juniors who came to greet him.


    This is completely a peaceful event, and it is completely different from the open and secret battles, swords, lights, swords and shadows imagined by the disciples of Buzhoushan such as Xiao Shitou.


    In addition, the immortals of Buzhoushan who sang and danced in the field, all of them were luxuriously dressed and beautiful. Compared with the head-sale of the Golden Crow Immortals, many great talents were smiling but their hearts were dripping with blood. The Fairy Fair has completely reached the perfect height for guests to enjoy themselves.


    "This joyous scene really makes people think of those prairie children who can sing and dance well."


    Today, if someone else takes the lead and becomes a quasi-sage, the painting style may change drastically, and the feeling will be completely different.


    Sometimes, one step is the difference.


    Seeing that several young boys and girls from Buzhou Mountain were greeted everywhere under the leadership of Bai Xianxian, and received a lot of greetings, Yunsu couldn''t help but smile lightly.


    Before the fair, he specially helped Bai Xianxian, so that she could leave the customs ahead of time and be able to participate in the fair, lest this fellow miss the fair and go back out and cry.


    Compared with before, Bai Xianxian has reached the realm of Taiyi Tianxian at this time, and because the strange blood in her body is constantly awakening, her combat power is extremely powerful. Jin Xian, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent.


    For the time being, among the children of the second and third generations, as long as they don''t encounter the Master Xuandu under the seat of the Supreme Taoist, the Antarctic Immortal under the Master of Yuanshi, and the Taoist Duobao of the Biyou Palace, there is no danger of life and death.


    If you give a spiritual treasure, it is another matter.


    Among the three, Yunsu paid the most attention to Master Xuandu, who was a real Daluo Jinxian. Not only did the second-generation children present respect him, but the weaker King Pan and Zulong might not be able to win against him.


    Although the Antarctic Immortal Weng has not arrived today, his strength is still much stronger than that of Guangchengzi. Guangchengzi is sick in his heart. Even if he glances at him, he has a creepy subconscious retreat. Even if you die once and reunite your divine body, it will be hard to forget.


    As for Zhao Gongming, his cultivation base is not high. Even if it is focused on cultivation on Jinao Island, it has not yet reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Compared with the Daoist Duobao who did not come, it is too far behind.


    As for why Duobao didn''t come, Zhao Gongming came, and Yunsu knew it too. Naturally, Tongtian thought that Zhao Gongming had some relationship with himself, and brought it to the meeting to show his closeness.


    "The heels of these few are not congenital beings, or gods and men born when the world opened up. There is no mediocre generation."


    Yunsu has heard the names of these second-generation golden immortals in many myths and legends. Most of them are human races, but now humans do not know when they will be born, but the worst of them have reached the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortals. Now, where does this make sense?


    But after a turn in his heart, Yunsu understood the twists and turns here.


    Normally, if you don''t suddenly break into the prehistoric world, and when the human race appears, then the focus of the competition between the various religions will be the human race. At this time, the Taiyi Jinxian under the door is sent into the mortal world, pretending to be a human race cultivator, and then After the so-called hardships, crying and shouting, they have to be apprenticed to saints, join the great sects of all parties, and finally the cultivation speed is so fast that everyone is scared to death. The human race may not have solved the basic problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation, and they have quickly become famous human race gold. Immortal.


    You see, our saints are amazing.


    You see, we are great teachers.


    You see, those who worship me as teachers and those who believe in me will not only live forever but also become golden immortals.


    You see, they can all become golden immortals, and so can you. Come on, those who join my teaching will surely obtain the Taoist scriptures.


    This is simply the best humanoid billboard!


    The routine, the routine of the red fruit.


    Although these routines are not necessarily malicious, they are still somewhat ignorant.


    When the human race first appeared, the so-called leading elder brothers were the spokespersons of various forces. At the beginning, the human race was so honest and hard. Haha, what other people said, the human race believed it. When they saw that these great saints were so powerful, then Naturally, it was spread from one hundred to one thousand, and it was soon followed by the obedience of the routine.


    Yunsu even guessed that the human race had developed a certain racial cognition from the very beginning, thinking that gods are good and bad are all monsters and ghosts, and then passed it down from generation to generation.


    But now that I think about it, this cognition must be the experience and lessons accumulated by human civilization, and it may not be without the routines and instigation of immortals.


    This Buzhou Mountain Immortal Conference has been held for decades. Most of the time, the top experts are teaching the Dao, and there are also two or three generations of disciples discussing the Dao. In general, it was a joyous one, until the quasi-daoist put down the cup.


    "Senior brothers, this time the Buzhou Mountain Immortal Meeting is a celebration of the four brothers'' achievement of being a quasi-sage. It''s really gratifying. It''s just that we have been free and easy to talk about Taoism for a hundred years, and the scenery is billions of feet. However, every time I think about it, it is now The entire prehistoric world is still in the midst of calamity, so there is always a hint of worry."


    As soon as Daoist Zhunti opened his mouth, all the top powers fell silent, and the other disciples of the second and third generations also returned to their positions, waiting for the next chapter.


    It¡¯s more than a hidden worry that you are about to mention a Taoist. Your huge Western Buddhism has been captured and killed by the demon clan. You have long been a professional robbery family, and you have been cleaned up. What do you want to do now? Presiding over justice is not enough.


    The top experts present at the scene can''t say anything, but many of those second and third generation disciples are slandered in their hearts.


    It is well known in the world that Western Buddhism has suffered bad luck this time. The last time the Golden Crow Fairy was present, only the highest stratum of the Great Desolation was present, and everyone didn¡¯t care. Today is different.


    Yun Su was slightly unhappy.


    As soon as the quasi-daoist opened his mouth, he knew what kind of nonsense the other party was going to do.


    In this fair, so far there has been neither swords and swords nor intrigue, but Yunsu does not think that other great masters will pass up this good opportunity for testing so easily.


    On the one hand, no matter how close or distant the relationship was in the past, and whether or not there was an enemy at the Fair, as long as they were invited, they not only came, but also brought those close to them.


    This makes it clear that it is for those second and third generations of children to make a name for themselves, to find a good venue, and to get some luck.


    But don''t underestimate the qualifications for participating in the conference. For example, in the future, if a top power is trying to figure out another power, he will probably avoid those who attend the conference today and choose another one.


    As someone close to the top almighty who came to participate in the fair, first of all, he showed a special identity, and not only did he have a familiar face, but he also got a lot of benefits from eating and drinking, and he was able to listen to the sermons of the top almighty. .


    If we meet again in the future, unless it is the hatred of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the life and death slaughter destined by the robbery will often open up to each other, and choose someone else to kill and send to the robbery.


    Daoist Zhunti''s remarks already made Yunsu smell a hint of a conspiracy to kill, but most of this fellow is still full of honorifics, speaking with the righteousness of heaven and earth, so that he can''t pick out too many mistakes.


    Sure enough, only the Daoist Zhun Ti looked sad and sighed: "This amount of calamity can be said to be an endless scourge, causing all beings to suffer and suffer, and it is difficult to liberate them. Since the fourth senior brother has become a quasi-sage, he is already extremely honorable. If you are not talented, dare to ask your senior brother to have mercy on the common people, if you can uphold justice, or give some pointers, or set some tone for this dispute, at least I can do it in the West."


    Immediately, some of the top powerhouses and the second and third generation disciples who were present nodded silently, but there were also people like Zhen Yuanzi, Ancestor Hongyun, and the Lich Clan, but they kept silent.


    Yun Su smiled lightly, knowing that this is the so-called high place is too cold, in this case, if he refuses, or simply bypasses the topic, the prospective Daoist will definitely not ask any more questions.


    After all, there is also a degree of praise and killing. He makes a suggestion with the righteousness of heaven and earth, and his mouth is full of words of awe. Yunsu can''t say anything. But if you do it too much, you will be making trouble for yourself Yunsu Even if it is inconvenient to say anything at the Immortal Society today, there will be opportunities to reciprocate in the future.


    "Junior Brother Zhunti is thinking too much, let''s not talk about this prehistoric situation, but respect the teacher, if there is any guidance, or if you need to set the tone, naturally only as noble as the teacher is the most important thing to do.


    Of course, Master Hongjun has been practicing in retreat and has not seen us for many years, which is well known. However, if the prehistoric world is concerned with the order of elders and children, the senior brother will naturally do his part. If you can set some rules on behalf of the teacher, it will be the same, and I will naturally follow it without Zhoushan. "


    Yun Su smiled lightly, and came to a trick or two. Since you asked me, then I had to ask the senior brother.


    What do you think about the fourth brother? Look at the big brother first!


    Therefore, all the great powers naturally looked at the Taoist Taishang.


    The Taoist Taishang was neither sad nor happy, but smiled heartily, and said, "There is no precedence in hearing the Tao, the one who achieves it is the first, since the junior and the junior have achieved the quasi-sage, that is one step ahead of everyone, even if there is no guidance, it is impossible to decide Tone, it would be good to be able to give some advice.¡±


    Yun Su heard the words and nodded, since that''s the case, then I''m welcome.


    "Fellow brothers and sisters, this battle for calamity is a battle for sanctification, and it mainly involves the people present. Those who say something bad, including the poor Dao, are also people in that calamity. If you don''t become a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, you can''t escape the calamity if you get the holy position of that day.


    However, Pindao sees everyone pushing the cups and changing the cups, and the conversation is very enjoyable. I really can''t bear who is missing in the future, and who is missing in the future. Why don''t we set a rule. In this amount of calamity, as long as those present do not go down the mountain, they will not be in the calamity. Among them, the so-called stay in the front line of everything, the calamity will eventually pass, and everyone will see each other in the future.


    As long as one party does not go down the mountain, the other party cannot attack and kill. If they violate this move, they can attack them in groups.


    I don''t know what you guys think. "

 Chapter 360： ?

    Following Yunsu''s explanation, all those present, whether it was the great master or the second or third generation, understood what he meant and fell into deep thought.


    Liang Jie is ruthless, and no one wants to give their life in vain.


    But the karma of heaven, the cycle of retribution, is always up to who is willing or not. If you can choose, you will naturally choose to live.


    Let''s just say that the battle between the demon clan and Western Buddhism, there are so many dead and injured people, and there are countless ordinary creatures. They all say that it is a battle for sanctification. There are many involved.


    This agreement does not seem to be lethal, but invisibly, it is actually a good way.


    The calamity is indeed very tragic, which is not false at all, but since everyone today took advantage of the opportunity of the Buzhou Mountain Fairy Association, from the perspective of the great avenue, it is also an opportunity. If you rely on this opportunity to find a safe and secure life The method, of course, is to earn.


    No matter how tragic the calamity is, it is not the destruction of the primordial chaos by the chaotic demon gods, nor is it that the ancestors of Hongjun suddenly re-opened the world. Since it is a struggle for sanctification, in the final analysis, it is the people present.


    Everyone here understands this principle, but they can''t avoid this kind of badness. However, after the quasi-daoist opened his mouth, you pushed me and I pushed you, and Yunsu finally mentioned it reluctantly.


    "I have something to say in Western Buddhism, and I am naturally willing to follow it."


    Daoist Zhunti was slightly startled, but he did not expect this outcome. He originally wanted to do something bad, but the alarm bell was ringing in his heart. He realized in an instant that this matter could not be entangled any more. Now there are only three or five Buddhists left. A lot of robbery, let alone fighting for the chance of sanctification, it is already fortunate to be able to avoid the fall.


    Therefore, Daoist Zhunti and Daoyin took the lead in agreeing, and the Peacock and Shakyamuni also bowed to their promises.


    "Wizhuang Guanzhen Yuanzi, I am willing to follow the will of my brother."


    "The Taoist Hongyun Cave, Hongyun, is willing to obey the will of the senior brother."


    "Tianlongtan Zulong, I am willing to follow the will of my brother."


    ...


    For a time, for Yunsu''s proposal, it can be said that there are many people who respond.


    This proposal has won the hearts of the weak. If you don''t go down the mountain, you will not be in doom. Not only will it save you from a lot of right and wrong, but it can also prevent other forces from going up the mountain to attack, otherwise you will be attacked by groups.


    This so-called group attack is not just talk. When the time comes, everyone will crusade someone together, as if they are doing things for the sky. Today, anyone who agrees will not be able to go back on it, or find an excuse not to participate.


    On such important occasions, it is impossible to joke and play tricks.


    In a sense, Yunsu''s proposal is extremely beneficial to the weak. Although he can''t control all beings in the world, it can protect many of the great powers and second- and third-generation children present.


    But Yunsu''s original intention was to hope that this sanctification battle would not affect too many prehistoric creatures.


    In order to be sanctified, the forces of all parties must be scheming, and all kinds of conspiracy calculations are emerging in an endless stream. If less forces can participate, it can also make life less dead in the wild, so that the whole world is not destroyed so ruthlessly.


    The amount of calamity is unstoppable, like a flood that destroys the world, but it can be guided according to the situation.


    In the end, including Venerable Sanqing, the two lich clans agreed on the spot that those who did not go down the mountain would not be involved in the karma, and could not kill at will.


    Afterwards, there was no more turbulence in the entire Immortal Society, and the laughter and laughter became more sincere. Some forces who made up their minds to go back and would not go down the mountain, as if they had received a pardon from the heavens and the earth, were very confident.


    The entire Buzhou Mountain Immortal Society ended after a hundred years before and after. During this period, it was mainly about Daoism, and almost every top great master gave some insights into Daoism one by one, which benefited the children of the second and third generations.


    In the end, Yunsu was happy to be a good person. He took some ordinary gourds and filled them with a portion of the gourd immortal wine, which was regarded as a souvenir of this Buzhou Mountain Immortal Fair, and everyone had one.


    These gourds can only be regarded as ordinary treasures, but the gourd immortal wine among them is an excellent healing medicine. Although it cannot be brought back to life like the three sacred medicines of Buzhou Mountain, if you fight with someone and get seriously injured, it will be of great use. Now, even if there are only white bones left in a certain part, you only need to take some immortal wine to regenerate the meridians of blood and flesh.


    During the period, there were also many brothers and sisters who were inquisitive, and there were other unowned spiritual roots in this world. After all, none of the other great masters did not have a single spiritual root, and there were two in Buzhou Mountain, but Yunsu was all laughing and laughing. Do not answer.


    Haha, what a joke, if there is still an unmaintained spiritual root, Pindao would have gone to get it early, and it will be your turn to think about it.


    Yes, there is, but it is not in the prehistoric, in the Yaoshan fairyland of the poor road, there is also a young Li, which will kill you.


    As soon as the guests leave, Buzhou Mountain becomes a sea of ??joy.


    The small stone gave many treasures to the creatures of Buzhou Mountain, and let them celebrate.


    In this fair, there were as many as 500 little fairies used alone, of which the Hanzhi family made up one-third.


    Then, Xiao Shi and Bai Xianxian surrounded Yun Su. It was as if they had grown caterpillars in their hearts. They were so itchy that they wanted to know how many gifts they received this time and how much money they made.


    "Money is something outside the body. It''s not good for you to be like this, hahaha, no, let the poor laugh for a while..."


    Bai Xianxian and Little Stone: "..."


    Only then did Yunsu take out all the gifts from the guests. In general, it was about a hundred times more than the consumption of the Fairy Fair. Among them were the cornucopia, the chaotic dragon skeleton, the chaotic devil skeleton, as well as several innate spiritual treasures and acquired spirits. Treasures, although not offensive and defensive treasures, have their own magical uses. There are also countless other innate treasures and various materials.


    "Daoist, it''s really profitable to hold an immortal meeting."


    Although Xiao Shi was neither greedy for money nor lustful, as long as Zhou Shan did not take reasonable advantage, she would be happy.


    "Mmmm, Daoist Master, go back and practice hard. When you become a saint, we''ll hold another big event for you to celebrate a hundred years and a thousand years. Well, then we''ll have two venues, the main venue is today. These distinguished guests from the sub-venue are not rejected, as long as they give gifts, they can participate."


    Bai Xianxian looked at Yunsu eagerly, and put forward what he thought was the best suggestion.


    Yunsu: "..."


    God can participate as long as you give gifts, you two are addicted to making money, it is a disease, and you need to be treated.


    When I become a saint, I don''t invite all the qi cultivators from the prehistoric wasteland to come to the stage, and I will be busy killing you at that time.


    However, Yunsu also admitted that although the total number of congratulatory gifts from the Fairy Fair was not large, the quality was extremely high, and they were very tall and high-grade.


    "I don''t think Zhou Shanren is weak and has few children, and you are all lazy and playful people. Today, I got this Chaos Demon God Skeleton, just to make two powerful mountain guards, so as not to be a **** in the future. The generation dares to harass me.¡±


    Yunsu took two **** skeletons and placed them in front of him. Judging from the skeletons, the Chaos Demon Gods did not look like humans, with many bones and full of divinity. This thing was placed in the hands of the Wu people and refined with witchcraft. Just get two puppets that are comparable to the great witch.


    But in Yunsu''s hands, it was very different.


    "The so-called technique of turning stones into gold is not as good as turning bones into essence. It has divinity and spirituality in order to exert the greatest power of these two demon skeletons."


    As soon as Yun Su pointed it out, two dazzling auras enveloped the two demon skeletons. In the shock of Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi, as long as the originally disorganized bones began to change in an orderly manner, they eventually became a human-shaped skeleton.


    That''s not to mention, the next moment, I saw that flesh and blood meridians began to grow on the bones, and it didn''t take long for them to become two living humanoid demon gods.


    These two demon gods are now restrained by Yunsu, but they are three feet tall. Even if they close their eyes and have not given spirituality, they still give people an extremely terrifying aura of chaos. It belongs to the destruction of the chaos demons, and the oppressed Bai Xianxian is completely Forget about breathing and turn to the internal breath cycle.


    "Daoist, these two fools are so scary."


    Bai Xianxian has a feeling that anyone can beat herself up.


    The gifts of the Wu people are naturally no worse than those of other forces. You must know that in the competition for all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth, especially many treasures before the opening of the sky, the Wu people have taken a lot of advantages because of their inheritance from Pangu. .


    At this point, although Sanqing has obtained several powerful Spirit Treasures and Heaven-opening merits, he lacks other benefits.


    "If you directly point the bones into essence, I am afraid that you will be inferior."


    Yunsu thought for a while, and then called out two clones, which directly annihilated the wisdom and karma, and turned into two godless gods. The new life of the devil.


    "Could it be that Lao Su wants to create a human being, if he gets the merit of creating a human, there will be nothing to do with the Wa Palace."


    Bai Xianxian saw that the two demon gods changed from a pile of bones to the current living demon gods, and her thoughts began to diverge and take off for a while.


    However, the two demon gods opened their eyes, and they already had a lot of Yunsu''s consciousness in their minds. They knew that they were transformed from nothing by Yunsu, and that the source of the gods came from Yunsu''s clone. , The starting point is quite high, but it has no causal relationship with Yunsu.


    Any of Yunsu''s clones can do things like guarding the mountain gate, killing people and stealing goods.


    However, sometimes the real body is not easy to take action. For example, when a second or third generation disciple of a certain teacher is drunk, he has to come to Buzhou Mountain. When he sees the avatar of the master blocking the road in front, it must be a master, Yunsu. Not good at kicking people.


    At this time, a demon **** who does not recognize six relatives and has the ability to act independently of cause and effect is needed.


    Yunsu did this to ensure that the starting point of the two demon gods is very high, the level of gods is also high, and there will never be any possibility of betrayal. At the same time, the combat power is extremely strong. A demon **** joins hands to perform a combined attack magic power, and with the power of the original demon **** inherited from the original demon god, theoretically speaking, it is possible to single out a hundred or ten demon gods, or one or two weak ancestor witches.


    You must know that Yunsu used the avatars of killing the true spirit and causality as the basis to enlighten them, and at the same time gave a lot of basic common sense and some magical powers suitable for them.


    At this time, the two demon gods were wearing chaotic **** armor with dense lines of gods. This was not given by Yunsu, but derived from the power extracted from the **** skeleton and deduced some of their magical powers and characteristics before they died. Demon Armor.


    As for their weapons, one is an axe that opens the sky and cuts the earth, which is really powerful. The other is a dragon sword that Yunsu designed according to the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, which is murderous.


    These two divine weapons were not the spiritual treasures that Yunsu obtained from the treasure house, but were made directly from the extra divine bones on their bodies. Although they were not among the spiritual treasures, they would not be defeated when fighting with ordinary spiritual treasures.


    After all, it is the foundation of the Chaos Demon God Skeleton. If they were alive, some of the weaker peak powers, even if they held the Spirit Treasure in their hands, would not necessarily be their opponents. It''s just scratching the itch. This is what Yunsu saw a lot in the chaotic battle of the world.


    "We greet the Master, and thank the Master for his life."


    The two demon gods immediately fell to their knees as if pushing a mountain down. They gave a big salute, and did not get up. Their voices sounded like thunder, and the whole Buzhou Mountain could hear them.


    They were not resurrected, but were turned into gods by Yunsu, who directly gave them life.


    "Daoist, quickly give the two big men a name, so we can use them in the future."


    Bai Xianxian said happily.


    "Alright, the two of you, your voices are as thick as thunder, and you have a pair of names that suit you. In the future, the one who uses the axe to cut the sky will be called the God General, and the one who uses the dragon to cut the moon will be called Ha. God generals, together they are two generals.


    From now on, you will be responsible for guarding the gate of Buzhou Mountain, and in your spare time, you can listen to the orders of the Stone Fairy and the White Fairy.


    Your life is not easy to come by, I hope you will fulfill your duties, make good use of the various supernatural powers given by the poor, and do your part well. "


    Yunsu didn''t even bother to think about the name. The second general of Heng Ha in myths and legends is really too weak, but these two **** generals with unique personalities gained his favor by virtue of their names, so they simply gave them to the two demon gods. Take a look, hum you, do you dare to run around, haha, let''s see if you run away.


    "Hey, Second General, thank the Master for his name. We have seen the Stone Fairy and the White Fairy."


    The two demon gods obeyed their orders honestly, and went to see Xiao Shitou and Bai Xianxian again, especially those three immortal characters, who shouted Bai Xianxian until their eyes lit up and smiled like a flower.


    Xiao Shitou immediately took the second general, Heng Ha, to place them in the great formation in front of Buzhou Mountain, where they would practice and be on duty in the future.


    Seeing that no one was around, Bai Xianxian climbed into Yunsu''s arms with a wicked smile and then frowned and asked, "Old Su, if you can''t say no to those who go down the mountain, you won''t. If they don¡¯t go down the mountain, wouldn¡¯t we have no chance to play sap and get a bargain.¡±


    "..."


    Yunsu was startled, grabbed her ears, turned her face towards him, and asked, "Bai Xianxian, who told you that we were going to hit sap and it would be cheap, your thinking is very dangerous, it''s impossible."


    "I, I''m an honest person. I can say whatever I want. Lao Su, I can''t help but think about it. Why don''t you beat me."


    "..."


    Yunsu sighed and said, "This so-called contract on the mountain is only to protect the weak, and it has no binding force on the strong who are bent on death."


    "You mean, we still have a lot of opportunities?"


    "..."


    Yunsu has been deducing these days, wanting to know the next calamity, what other major disasters, or what will happen, the sap or something is too high to be on the table, not what he cares about, what he cares about is the whole flood The general trend, and the luck of Buzhoushan, after all, these are the most important to him, because it is related to the next proving and sanctification.


    "Okay, it''s not enough if I don''t say it. Hehe, Lao Su, I have something more fun, or let''s make people play." Bai Xianxian was tired in Yunsu''s arms, looking begging, Yunsu While thinking about the big event of the robbery, I subconsciously slapped the place where it should be slapped, and shook it violently.


    "Bai Xianxian, your thinking is getting more and more dangerous. You are still a girl, what kind of person are you?"


    Bai Xianxian was stunned for a moment, oh, you heard it wrong, and hurriedly said: "No, I mean, I simply robbed Nuwa of the merits of creating a human being, the demon clan is so powerful that Buddhism can''t stop it, if I win it again The great merit of creating human beings, I am afraid that even the Wu clan will not be their opponents in the future.

 Chapter 361： ?1 column Qingxiangyou relatives and friends

    "The time of the prehistoric times flies so fast, and it''s another hundred years in the blink of an eye."


    Today is one of the four major festivals unique to Buzhou Mountain, the Qingming Festival.


    Every year, there are four major festivals: Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, Duanyang Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival. Ordinary creatures celebrate it every year, singing and dancing, and every ten years or a hundred years, Buzhou Mountain will celebrate it.


    These Chinese festivals originating from the earth are, in Yunsu''s view, a very attractive part of Chinese civilization. They have supreme charm and should be carried forward.


    Therefore, they were perfectly reversed by Yunsu and spread in Buzhou Mountain. In order to give these festivals a sense of mystery, ritual, and spread, he also specially prepared many stories for these festivals.


    The story is not complicated. For a tall and high-level immortal otaku, the easiest way is to copy the myths and legends. It is also to respect the origin of these festivals. Anyway, it is enough for him to believe. With him taking the lead, other creatures will naturally believe too.


    During festivals, some of the rules on weekdays can be generous, and the ancient bronze temple will also have some opportunities. Over time, even the gods who are attached to the mountains have begun to celebrate these four festivals and celebrate them every year. , The way to celebrate a small celebration in ten years and a big celebration in a hundred years has been going on for a long, long time.


    "Drinking water and thinking of the source, Ye Fan knows the root, it can be regarded as a unique way to spread the Chinese civilization as much as possible."


    When Yunsu was a child, it can be said that he was an angry youth, and he had an almost obsessive selfishness towards himself, his family, everyone, his family, and his nation.


    Even for a long period of time, he was incomprehensible to those who were extremely xenophobic.


    Of course, this kind of extreme admiration for foreigners does not refer to normal behaviors such as using foreign products and traveling abroad, but the kind of people who grew up drinking Chinese breast milk and shed Chinese blood, but are malicious in every possible way, or For personal gain, or extreme psychological perversion, I can''t wait for the scum, traitors and lackeys of the broken nation.


    With Yunsu''s current state, he can completely regard himself as an earthling, not to mention the so-called racial origin.


    But he didn''t.


    In his heart, he is first and foremost a child of China, and no matter how far he goes, he will not be able to go back until now.


    So for Bai Xianxian''s proposal to create a human being, he kept the minimum calm.


    As Dao Xing became more and more advanced, he gradually realized that the Huaxia race is not just as simple as a billion people on the earth. If this great prehistoric world is the original origin of the Chinese civilization of countless worlds, then it is even more cautious. .


    So, he never touched it.


    Bai Xianxian knows that creating a human has great merits, but why doesn''t he know it? Of course, out of self-protection, he did not take the initiative to remind Nuwa that you should create a human, but he did not close the door by himself in Buzhou Mountain. Play with a clay figurine.


    Some things, if you don''t see clearly and want to understand, he will not start randomly.


    It can be said that although Yunsu did not take the initiative, he has been waiting for Nu Wa to create a human naturally.


    Nu Wa is not in a hurry, he is not in a hurry, he is steady, not panic at all.


    But because of Fuxi''s incident, Nuwa was already in a hurry. Yunsu''s last instruction was an exception, and he could only point to it. If you can figure it out, it''s time to create a human being. If you can''t figure it out, you have to wait. .


    But these things, even Bai Xianxian, he can''t say clearly, at least before returning to Earth, he is destined to be a loner.


    "If you''re dead, then stay in peace. The so-called dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, the past is like a smoke and the scenery is gone, now you can enjoy some incense, and leave a tombstone in this wilderness, maybe it will be returned. Can win some names before and after."


    Yunsu would come to the cemetery of the gods and demons to light a pillar of heaven and earth incense whenever the 100-year Tomb-sweeping Festival was held. He was no exception. Even if the true spirit returned to the Qianyuan world, he would arrange for a clone to do it.


    As his voice fell, the **** and demon cemetery, which was still a little restless, suddenly disappeared. This was a very difficult thing in the past, and it needed a small stone to fight those hostile feelings from time to time. Now Much simpler.


    With this cemetery of gods and demons as the resting place of many demons and gods, it can also reduce a lot of hostility and turn into evil, causing chaos in this world.


    In Yunsu''s view, every era has its splendor. It does not mean that the human race in the future will be more special and noble than the current **** race. They will also suffer from birth, old age, sickness and death, joy and sorrow, and also have relatives and friends. , and most even have parents and siblings.


    Yun Su chose to do some things for other creatures to move forward while cultivating, and he didn''t feel that there was anything.


    After being busy with the cemetery, as soon as Yunsu came out, he felt that the incense between the heavens and the earth had an abnormal trend.


    "It''s really strange, this Qingming Festival has spread to hundreds of millions of miles away. There are more than eight million races, big and small, and they have begun to celebrate the four major festivals."


    Yun Su is not a selfish person either. He can only celebrate the four major festivals by himself and does not allow other creatures to celebrate the festivals. You must know that in the ancient earth, the four major festivals were also celebrated by many foreigners in the surrounding area. He still has this heart.


    Due to the 100-year Qingming period, the weather in Buzhou Mountain was also adjusted to the rainy season by the goddess of the small stone. There is a feeling in the world, and with this climate change, a light rain has fallen.


    "There is a lot of rain during the Qingming Festival, and pedestrians on the road want to break their souls..."


    Xiao Shi and Bai Xian Xian are bringing the little creatures from Buzhou Mountain to hold the Qingming Banquet and directly choose a lawn in the ancient bronze palace. There are a lot of spirit melons, spirits, fruits, spirits, spirits, and spirits on many Lingyu stone tables. In the middle of the lawn It is a reserved program, the big bonfire roasts the meat of the beasts, those little naives who have just opened their minds, the little ghost mushrooms, and many ordinary creatures from Buzhou Mountain, lined up in a line, smelling the meat and drooling. , while surrounding the huge bonfire, singing a poem that Yunsu is very familiar with.


    These things are not prohibited by Yunsu, and Bai Xianxian can teach them to children.


    Instead, it was Yunsu who touched the scene and felt emotional.


    This Du Mu''s poem always makes Yunsu feel homesick. Even if he wanders outside the countless worlds, it can instantly arouse his sighs and emotions.


    For a time, he actually felt a little sour in the corners of his eyes, but this feeling has not been seen for a long time.


    "The old ancestor is here!"


    Every festival, many rules can be opened up. For example, as soon as Yunsu, the most important avatar, arrives, the little Hanhans, the little spirit mushrooms and many beautiful and lovely Buzhoushan fairies, the fleshy little boys They enthusiastically surrounded him, held him in the middle, and shouted to listen to the stories of the old ancestors.


    "Well, since today is the Qingming Festival, let me tell you a story."


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    "The ancestor is going to tell a story."


    For a time, Yunsu was like a mother frog with hundreds of tadpoles. He walked forward, and a bunch of cute little fairies and young ladies moved with him. He was so enthusiastic.


    During festivals, there must always be something that children like, so that they can still be passed on after they grow up. This is their childhood, and they always want to have a little sweetness.


    "A long time ago, there was a mountain in this world called Qingcheng..."


    Yun Su was too lazy to make up false stories, so she packaged her and Bai Suzhen''s story and told it to the children. The little cute little ones sat in a circle, put their heads in their hands, and listened attentively. as if it were the best story they had ever heard.


    Neither Bai Xianxian nor Xiao Shishi knew about this story, and Bai Suzhen naturally wouldn''t bring it up to outsiders. Of course, it wasn''t a secret, especially since it was adapted by Yunsu, there was no possibility of leaking it.


    An originally good story was told so eloquently by the ancestor Yunsu. Many children actually cried when they heard it. Even some older adults who only dared to listen from a distance couldn''t help it. Wipe tears.


    Honghuang really lacks stories and children''s books.


    Yunsu also once asked Xiao Shi, why every time they hold a banquet, they are all cute and cute. The result is that after the little creatures grow up, there will be a new batch of little cuties in the clan to serve the gods, for fear Instead, the adults provoked the dissatisfaction of the ancestors.


    The story was finally finished, but Yunsu found out that Bai Xianxian was the one who cried the most.


    Sure enough, when he returned to the Ancient Bronze Hall for an excuse, Bai Xianxian immediately followed him, the standard cat and dog routine, which sticks to the upper body.


    "Lao Su, are you not in love with Xianxian anymore, are you uncomfortable with the fight recently, or are you not fragrant or soft?"


    Bai Xianxian was greasy in Yunsu''s arms, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, this is true, not pretending.


    "Do you have ice? It''s a big holiday, why are you crying?"


    After a few slaps, Yunsu threw a punch, and Bai Xianxian calmed down, but she was still sobbing, not saying anything, and 10,000 fairies were unhappy written on her face.


    "Old, old Su, I, I ask you a question, you can hit me, but can you answer me seriously."


    Bai Xianxian''s sound of being beaten became incoherent, but she still pouted, raised her head, and asked carefully.


    "For today''s holiday, ask."


    "You, did you tell the story of you and Sister Bai just now? Don''t lie to me, Lao Su. I belong to a dog, really a dog, with the best nose."


    "..."


    "Lao Su, if you don''t answer, you are acquiescing, right?"


    "Bai Xianxian, do you have ice?"


    "Yes, it''s sick, you don''t believe in touching here, right? My heartbeat is wrong, I''m panicking. Lao Su, I''m standing in front of you, but you don''t tell me and you stories, but tell you The story with Sister Bai, you bully the dog too much."


    "..."


    Evil beast!


    You are an adult guardian divine beast. Even if she is not your senior sister, you don''t want to be a white sister. If you don''t know it, you think it''s a competition for favor!


    Yun Su had no choice but to beat him again and again, finally convinced, Bai Xianxian begged for mercy again and again.


    "When the Spring Festival of the 100th year comes, I will tell a story about you."


    "Wow! Lao Su, Mu ah... Lao Su, I knew you were the best. Come, come, tell me first, okay? I''ll give you a thousand hits."


    "Well, a long, long time ago, there was a dog..."


    "Mmmmm, yes yes, that''s the taste, let''s continue."


    "..."


    Yunsu had a different kind of Qingming Festival. Fortunately, Gao Xiang, for her parents and Wang Muxuan, went up early in the morning. Otherwise, the atmosphere of honoring relatives and friends on Qingming Festival would probably have been wiped out by Bai Xianxian.


    After becoming a quasi-sage, Yunsu discovered a very serious problem.


    As a quasi-sage, with his Dao realm, even if separated by infinite time and space, separated by countless universes, he can still perceive that his own incense has greatly benefited his parents, which is simply terrifying.


    This is something that can''t be helped. For other people, if one person gains the Taoism and becomes a quasi-sage, it is too much to be forced to destroy the pure nature.


    From the very beginning on the road of cultivation, Yunsu was unwilling to put many worldly views on him as shackles. Instead, he went his own way and did whatever he wanted.


    A quasi-sage incense stick, even if it is too far away, is extremely terrifying. Even if the parents die early, it does not affect the involvement of the true spirit level in the slightest, and reincarnation cannot be erased.


    However, Wang Muxuan''s question was a bit strange.


    He actually captured Wang Muxuan''s trajectory for the first time!


    "This guy is too capable of running away. How many worlds are separated and what earth-shattering things have he done? My incense stick is only enough to save his life!!!"


    Yunsu was only vaguely aware that a stick of incense in the morning could save Wang Muxuan several lives. This thing did not experience reincarnation, but it ran very fast. The meta world is far terrifying.


    What a goddess Wang Muxuan, who didn''t know you thought you were a running man, saved me when you met me, you died, and now you have gone so far away, and you are so unlucky all day long, what the **** are you? Lone Star is unlucky.


    Yunsu can only sigh, hoping that the life of the goods will be bigger, this stick of incense should be enough for him to save his life many times, wait until the Spring Festival New Year''s Eve, give him another stick, lest he die again, and run away again with a swish. .


    With this trajectory, as long as it takes time, Yunsu can deduce enough clues to find Wang Muxuan''s whereabouts.


    Whether or not he is very happy, everything he wants will come true, but Wang Muxuan is unlucky, and all kinds of deaths, this guy has almost become a big heart disease in Yunsu.


    The world is so ruthless, if Wang Muxuan is in the prehistoric or Qianyuan world, Yunsu can let him lie down every day, and then find him a beautiful girl with a thousand children, so that he can enjoy the ultimate glory and wealth, but this guy is a The life of a **** is tragic.


    As a quasi-sage, Yunsu also felt that he was more than powerful, but he still had more than enough strength. He found Wang Muxuan, returned to the earth, became a saint as soon as possible, and stepped into the ruins. These things are impossible to do in a short time. of.


    "It''s no wonder that people in the world often say that long distances require horsepower. If you want to enjoy life for a long time, you still need to keep fit."


    Yun Su didn''t think about it anymore, because there were so many things happening today that it surpassed everything that had happened in a hundred years.


    For the past 100 years, his chaotic divine body has been practicing in seclusion, and other clones have walked around, scavenging waste and picking up treasures. This most important clone is used to enjoy life, refining tools and alchemy, tinkering with various hobbies, and occasionally fishing in the fierce sea. Many wild beasts were caught by him to make barbecue materials.


    When he encounters those who insist on taking the bait, he will take a piece of meat and put it back. Only when he encounters such a vicious one, will he eat meat and drink blood, and use the rest to plant peaches.


    The so-called ferocity is extremely vicious. Some are killing all living beings in the wild, but they don¡¯t eat it. Some have nothing to do. They specifically bite and kill intelligent creatures in the fierce sea, not for the sake of feeding their stomachs. These are all signs of illness and need to be caught. Eat it to heal.


    "Ao Yue, see the teacher."


    This little girl, Ao Yue, has become more and more beautiful and moving, and the phrase "time is like a poem" is vividly reflected in her. Just calling her every day is also a pleasure to Yunsu. It''s okay to be a little selfish at times, Yun Su comforted herself like this.


    "Hou Yi and Chang''e and their wife brought Yi''er here, go and pick them up."


    Yunsu knows that sometimes, not only is time passing by, but some things that are likely to happen will be just around the corner and continue to sprout.


    The curtain will be opened again.

 Chapter 362： ?The 5th Disciple of the Great Desolation

    Outside Buzhou Mountain, a family of three came. They looked plain, and they were the Houyi family.


    Hou Yi was holding a sickly young boy in his arms. Chang''e wiped the cold sweat from the boy''s forehead from time to time, looking a little nervous and restrained.


    Their family, in today''s flood, is still in a difficult situation and should not be exposed.


    The family of three all relied on the magic rune given by Yunsu at the beginning to change their appearance and breath, and dare not reveal the slightest, otherwise, they may be killed at any time.


    It''s not that the Wu clan and the demon clan didn''t know about it, but Yun Su covered the matter with a pot lid. If he didn''t open it, hello and me. Kill to the end.


    At that time, even if the ancestral witch and the four imperial monsters did not make a move, the monster gods and great witches who hunted and killed them would still be able to line up in the sky, unless Yunsu stood up and made it clear that he wanted to protect them.


    Long years have passed, and the little Ayi who was a baby has also grown into a young boy. Watching him grow day by day, Houyi and Chang''e are anxious in their hearts.


    Xiao Ayi''s physique is extremely special. After all, he is the son of a lich. Originally, Hou Yi and Chang''e had done a good job in the world. They taught him the secret arts of the witch clan or the secret methods of the demon clan, and asked him to be a lich fellow practitioner. Instead, the divine blood in his body became violent and nearly died.


    In other words, as a big witch and a demon goddess, he couldn''t teach his own child, but instead made the divine veins in his body confused.


    The sons of the lich are rare in the wild, especially the sons of the great witch and the goddess, and they are the only ones in the wild. Hou Yi and Chang''e naturally did not dare to go back to the Yao clan or the witch clan for help.


    In desperation, the two couples discussed it, but they still took A Yi to Buzhou Mountain with a cheeky face.


    The fact that the ancestor of Buzhou Mountain Qingfeng became a quasi-sage has long been public news from the middle and upper levels of the flood. Hou Yi and Chang''e are well aware of the power of this quasi-sage. They can be called the first in the flood after the ancestor of Hongjun. They can be compared as parents.


    It''s just that Hou Yi and Chang''e were both very uneasy. Compared with the past, Master Qingfeng was even more powerful. Many powerful people went to Buzhou Mountain to ask a few questions, but they couldn''t get in. The great witch and the demon god. It is even more to walk around Buzhou Mountain in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Now, the Venerable Master has not summoned them, and the family of three is desperate again, so they can only ask for Buzhou Mountain. Naturally, they are extremely nervous, for fear that they will not even enter the mountain gate.


    Hou Yi even agreed with Chang''e in advance that if someone came to rescue him this time, he would not be able to repay him, so Chang''e would take care of Ayi. He asked the master to take him in and stay in Buzhou Mountain, even if he was a slave or a maidservant. Repay God''s grace.


    "The last time I came here, there were few living beings in Buzhou Mountain, but there was a lack of a gatekeeper. With my natural power, I don''t know if I could be a gatekeeper."


    Although Hou Yi made up his mind, he was still very unconfident. After all, he was only a great witch, and it was very common among the witches.


    It is impossible for him to go back to the Wu clan. It is better to change his face and work in Buzhou Mountain. Even if he is a slave, he can find a place of refuge for Ayi and Chang''e.


    It''s just that Buzhoushan''s threshold is too high, and he is vaguely unconfident.


    When I reached the front of Buzhou Mountain, I saw two more stone statues on both sides of the mountain gate of Buzhou Mountain. As Hou Yi and others approached, two divine lights flashed from the two statues, and then the two thousand-zhang-high stone statues appeared. Then stood up, very majestic, one raised the axe that opened the sky, and the other held the dragon sword.


    "Humph!"


    "what!"


    Two thunder-like sounds of warding off evil spirits rang out from the noses of the two gods, and many visions of dragons and tigers suddenly appeared. Their breaths were like divine dragons, as if they were going to exterminate any possible evil spirits in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    With these two divine sounds, even Hou Yi felt that Wu Xue was shaking, and Chang E''s face was even more bleak, but Hou Yi, who was in Hou Yi''s arms, was not affected.


    Hou Yi couldn''t help but try to calm down. This is Buzhou Mountain, and it is impossible to encounter any lich and demons. Judging from this situation, I am afraid that it is the guardian **** of Buzhou Mountain.


    "I originally thought I could be a mountain guard, but now I''m afraid it''s not enough..."


    Hou Yi suddenly felt dry mouth. Any of these two **** generals was far superior to him. If his family of three were evil demons of unknown origin, he would be slightly different. Any one of these two **** generals would make a move. Can be killed immediately, there is absolutely no chance to escape.


    Although Chang''e''s strength is not as good as him, she is still a goddess, and her strength is in the realm of Taiyi Tianxian, but in front of the two-character Shenyin, her bloodline is unstable. It can make Chang''e show the prototype.


    After these two warding off evil spirits, the two gods did not take action, but asked aloud.


    "This place is Buzhou Divine Mountain, who is it?"


    The humming general asked unselfishly.


    Hou Yi was about to speak, but saw a white-clothed fairy walking out of Buzhou Mountain. She was a little older than before, but who was the boy in front of the Master.


    "Two divine generals, these three came to visit the Master, and Ao Yue came to pick them up at the Master''s will."


    "We respect the Lord''s will."


    Heng Ha Er will walk back to the position just now, stand by the mountain, and turn into two statues.


    At this time, Hou Yi and Chang''e felt relieved, these two unselfish gods were too terrifying.


    "Thank you Fairy Child."


    Ao Yue didn''t say much, and took them into Buzhou Mountain, and then turned around and bowed slightly, and said, "Ao Yue has seen the great **** Houyi, Fairy Chang''e. Come with me, the master is in the bronze temple."


    Not long after, Yunsu saw the Houyi family who had been away for many years.


    "Hou Yi, along with his wife Chang''e and his son Ayi, visited the Master."


    Hou Yi hurriedly put down A Yi, and the family of three was about to kneel and worship, but Yun Su stopped it by reaching out to help him, especially seeing the miserable face of Xiao A Yi, who knew that this was not tolerated by the floods. Son of the Lich, suffered a lot.


    If it hadn''t been dragged on, and if they didn''t come to Buzhou Mountain, they might have died prematurely. In the future, the character of Yi and Chang''e might not have come to Buzhou Mountain to ask for help.


    Really cornered.


    And now that he is here, he definitely wants to ask himself to save Ayi at all costs. At this time, how can Yunsu be worshipped by them, and put on the appearance of a savior when others are suffering.


    The growth of the top protoss such as the Lich is extremely slow. Under normal circumstances, the top teenagers like the Witch and the Monster do not need to practice for many years, neither need to breathe, nor practice. The method of breathing requires only boiling the bones, boiling the blood, washing the marrow and refining the body, and the blood vessels can be awakened continuously.


    But Ayi''s situation was different.


    Yunsu naturally knew that Hou Yi and Chang''e didn''t give birth to A Yi in an ordinary way. As a hybrid descendant of the two great Protoss races, although the potential is huge, there are also many corresponding problems.


    However, this child has inherited the top-level appearance of his parents, and his character is also excellent. If he just watched him die, Yunsu really couldn''t do it. Today''s A Yi is like a beautiful piece of jade, which is worth sculpting and cultivating.


    "Aoyue, Ayi''s family came from a long way, and the journey was exhausting, and they gave you a pot of spiritual tea to wash the dust and moisten the lungs."


    Hou Yi was about to give a big gift and made a plea, but after hearing Yunsu''s opening, he gave him spirit tea, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Not long after, Ao Yue brought a pot of tea, carefully poured three cups, put it on one end, and smiled sweetly: "This Gourd Spring is our Buzhou Mountain''s Mingqian Immortal Tea, with a little peach fragrance added. It is quite precious, and it is suitable for washing the dust and moistening the lungs, dispelling diseases and relieving pain.¡±


    Hou Yi thanked him first, then took a sip carefully, and suddenly felt a surge of energy rising from his belly. The anxiety and depression he had accumulated over the years were all swept away, so he stopped drinking more. Chang E drank it. After a sip, I also noticed that this tea is extraordinary.


    They had only heard that Buzhou Mountain had heaven and earth spirit roots, innate gourd vines and pantao, but they were only the ones who had the chance to come into contact with the top experts in the prehistoric wilderness.


    Little Ayi gulps down the cup of Gourd Chunxian tea, and feels that the burning pain in his body has been greatly reduced. Hou Yi and Chang''e also quickly gave him some of their own to drink. Little Ayi wanted to refuse and let him drink. The mother and father drank it, but Hou Yi forced him to drink it.


    Ao Yue also knew how to do it, so she hurriedly added it to them. In the end, A Yi basically drank a pot of tea. The original disease was gone, and there was no pain.


    "Father, Ma, I drank the Master''s Immortal Tea. It was very comfortable, and it didn''t hurt at all."


    Little Ayi, who was five or six years old, said happily.


    Hou Yi stretched out his hand to probe, and immediately found that the injury in A Yi''s body had healed, and he couldn''t help but be surprised and happy.


    "Many, thank you Master for saving your life."


    Hou Yi hurriedly knelt down and gave a big salute, and Chang''e also took the little Ayi and gave the salute.


    This time, Yunsu took it.


    Hou Yi had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it. Originally, he thought about all kinds of words and wanted to ask the Master to help him. He didn''t expect the Master to see through everything, and actually gave him the Immortal Tea Elixir, which he didn''t allow himself. He Chang''e begged in a low voice.


    "Pin Dao once said that there is some fate with your family of three, and today''s help is just a little effort."


    Yunsu was very happy to see that the effect of this gourd spring was excellent.


    This tea, which he also drank when he was a child, is called Bai Tao Oolong. I made some gourd springs without anything, and divided them into tea in time for the Ming Dynasty.


    The gourd spring grows under the vine leaves of the gourd vine. Naturally, it is a proper Linggen Yuxian tea. Then one hundred catties of spirit tea are added to 1% of a pan peach, and a little pan peach tender leaves become this gourd spring. .


    There is also a special product, that is, one hundred catties of spirit tea is added with a peach. Apart from bringing it back to the world of Qianyuan, there are only small stones, and Bai Xianxian can drink some temporarily.


    Yunsu''s purpose is not to take advantage of others'' dangers, not to rob the poor to help the rich, not to rob the rich to help the poor easily, not to take favors in return, nor to like to watch someone who is more destined or close to him being cornered in front of him, and then kneels on the ground. ask for help.


    Afterwards, Yunsu took the initiative to ask about Ayi''s situation. Houyi naturally couldn''t ask for it.


    "Ayi''s physique is extremely special. The blood of the lich is integrated into one, and ordinary means can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Unless he is always a casual **** and never cultivates."


    Yunsu did not whitewash Taiping and deceive Houyi and Chang''e. This Ayi''s problem is not only not small, but it is very serious.


    However, for the great witch and the son of the goddess, if they can''t cultivate, it means that they have lost their self-protection power, especially in such a chaotic flood. What is the so-called leisure goddess is completely wishful thinking, you don''t kill Boren, Boren Ren is lining up to kill you, not to mention the son of a lich like Ayi, not to mention escaping this calamity, he was lucky enough to escape, and the next calamity is estimated to be the first to be stabbed.


    "Hou Yi is willing to enter the master''s door and be a slave forever, and I also ask the master to give some pointers for the sake of the child''s very poor age."


    Hou Yi made up his mind and simply asked to worship Buzhou Mountain, but he dared to expect to be an apprentice and a god. There is such a fate.


    "You don''t need to talk about the words of being a slave forever. You Hou Yi is a great witch of the witch tribe. Although you can''t turn back the witch tribe in this life because of the union of the witches, you won''t be a fairy slave in my Buzhou Mountain. .


    Although Ayi''s matter is extremely tricky, it is not impossible. As long as he goes to the gate of my Buzhou Mountain and learns the Taixuan Dao, he will be able to eliminate the disaster and not be troubled by the blood of the Lich. "


    Yunsu said straight to the point, and didn''t go around in circles with them.


    "Apprentice! This..."


    Hou Yi only felt a buzz in his head, but he didn''t react at all. Buzhoushan refused even countless great masters. There are more than hundreds of millions of people in the world who want to worship Buzhoushan to learn the Taixuan Dao. Why did this good thing happen today? On Yi''s head.


    "Yes, we will."


    Hou Yi and Chang E hurriedly said in unison, A Yi was also smart, and hurriedly knelt down and gave a great ceremony.


    "Teacher Yi, meet the master."


    "Okay, get up. You started late in my Buzhou Mountain, and within the Buzhou Mountain sequence, there are still four senior brothers and sisters in front of you, namely the senior elder sister Bai Xianxian, the second senior elder sister, the third senior elder sister Ao Yue, and the fourth senior elder sister Han. Chi, you should be number five."


    Yunsu did not rank the disciples of Buzhoushan and Yaoshan, so it would be too complicated, and they are separate. As for the Huluwa brothers and sisters, they are the children of Buzhoushan, not among the disciples, which are a bit similar to the children of the Wang family. .


    As for Bai Xianxian, there is a senior sister Bu Zhoushan on the bright side, but in fact, the identity is similar to that of Xiao Shi, and they are more aloof.


    "Master''s gift!"


    Ao Yue brought out a jade plate, which contained a volume of Taixuan Tianshu, a bottle of spirit pills, and a fairy weapon. This was Ayi''s entry ceremony.


    This Taixuan Tianshu was specially made by Yunsu, and it was bound and could not be given to others. Even the cultivation method was unique. Once Ayi learned it, he could not teach it to others unless Yunsu agreed.


    This is another sense of the law that cannot be passed on lightly.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The young Ayi knew that he could finally practice cultivation, and that he had obtained three treasures. He was overjoyed and thanked his teacher repeatedly.


    "In the future, you will cultivate well, don''t waste a lot of time, or you will be punished by your brothers and sisters."


    Yunsu reminded with a smile.


    Later, because it was difficult to refute Houyi and Chang''e''s sincerity, Yunsu accepted the two of them. Houyi was one of the gods of Buzhou Mountain. He practiced in Buzhou Mountain in his spare time, and walked under the gate of Buzhou Mountain when he was busy. The two Dahanhans and Houyi, the second generals of Bihenha, are too reliable. Although the strength of the god-armed witch is a bit weaker, the most important thing for Yunsu is strength. Anyway, he is still in the wild for the time being The second strongest.


    "Your lich status will be given up from today. In the future, you will have nothing to do with these two clans. No matter what kind of grievances, slaughter and snatch, you can''t keep your hands at a critical time."


    This is Yunsu''s minimum request. Hou Yi and Chang''e naturally agreed. They were originally like the bereaved. Not being hunted down by the two clans is already a blessing to Buzhou Mountain. In one breath, each of them will be their own masters in the future, and the two lich clans are a thing of the past.


    As for Chang''e, she is responsible for teaching the living beings of Buzhou Mountain in etiquette, dancing, singing, etc., which is regarded as a kind of goddess. This is much better than the work of sitting on the moon and counting stars in myths and legends~www.novelhall.com ~Yunsu accepted the fifth disciple of Buzhou Mountain, Yi, and naturally did not forget the other disciples. This time, he became a quasi-sage, and naturally he had to pass down some powerful supernatural powers and exercises. Otherwise, these little guys When they went out, they met the Taiyi Jinxian from other families, not to mention inferiority, at least they were easily criticized by outsiders.


    As for the first one, it was naturally Bai Xianxian, who was inexplicably ranked among the big sisters.


    Although her big chance hasn''t come yet, let her receive some benefits first, so that she doesn''t want to create people all day long. If the rumors leak out, it will be depressing. However, Yunsu felt that it was inappropriate to press it hard, so he still gave some sweetness, diverted his attention, and opened up the door for Buzhoushan by the way, so as not to go out and be stabbed in the back, saying that Buzhoushan depends on Yunsu alone. Invincible that''s all, such lemon words.


    This matter is more difficult to do, but Yunsu feels that the time has come and can plan something, but the premise is that the ancestor Hongyun agrees.


    For Yunsu, the matter of Ancestor Hongyun has always been in his throat, and it also involves important matters in the future, not just to help Ancestor Hongyun, so he must find an opportunity to solve his heart disease.


    "Ao Yue, go to Wuzhuang Temple on your behalf..."

 Chapter 363： ?1 big deal

    Ao Yue took Yunsu''s will, took a piece of jade slip out of Buzhou Mountain, drove a multicolored auspicious cloud, and went straight to Wuzhuang Temple.


    Since it is often sent to Buzhou Mountain, Aoyue''s auspicious clouds are made by Yunsu himself. Not only does it fly very fast, it is comparable to Taiyi Jinxian, but it also has the characteristics of Buzhou Mountain, unless you don''t want to live. Otherwise, no one will take action against Ao Yue.


    What''s more, she also has a lot of self-defense and escape.


    "It turned out to be Sister Ao Yue from Buzhou Mountain, please come in quickly."


    Shanfeng and Mingyue heard that Ao Yue from Buzhou Mountain was here, so they happily led her in. Because the relationship between the teachers and the seniors was very good, they were like siblings, and the children of their subordinates had more exchanges. , the younger generation also has their own fun.


    "The teacher asked me to send me something, and I need to show my uncle Hongyun."


    Soon, Zhenyuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun met with Ao Yue together. They heard that it was related to the fourth senior brother. Naturally, the two of them could not be neglected. They just came for Hongyun, but this matter was a bit strange.


    Ancestor Hongyun took the jade slip and looked at it, his face was startled at first, then he sighed and sighed, and then gave the jade slip to Zhen Yuanzi to let him take a look too.


    "Senior brother, every consideration is for me, sigh, how can Hongyun be so virtuous, it''s hard to repay senior brother for such great kindness and great virtue."


    Ancestor Hongyun never imagined that after so long, the senior brother not only remembered it, but also had to solve his own worries and uphold justice.


    "Junior brother, the four senior brothers'' suggestions are all well-intentioned. You and I may not understand some things now, but in the future, we will definitely find out." Zhenyuanzi said to Ancestor Hongyun earnestly.


    The matter of Hongyun is not just the innate Hongmeng purple qi. In general, Zhenyuanzi has no cure. Only the four senior brothers of Buzhoushan have the ability to reach the sky and can help Hongyun.


    "Well, brother to me, heaven, earth, sun and moon are incomparable. I also ask my junior nephew to go back and tell my brother that everything is up to him, no matter success or failure, honor or disgrace, gain or loss. And never regret or complain.¡±


    Ancestor Hongyun stretched out his hand, and he added a jade slip.


    "This is a letter written by me. I ask my nephew to hand it over to Master Ling."


    "Ao Yuezun''s decree."


    Ao Yue didn''t know what happened from beginning to end, didn''t ask much, and was not curious. After saying goodbye to Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun, she declined Shan Feng Ming Yue''s feast and went straight back to Buzhou Mountain after getting up from Xiang Yun.


    When Yunsu got the handwritten letter, he also sighed slightly, but took out another jade slip, and handed it to Ao Yue together with the jade slip of Ancestor Hongyun.


    "These two jade slips, you should send them to the Wa Palace, and present them to the mother of Nuwa."


    "Yes, Master."


    Ao Yue didn''t care about rest. Knowing what the master was planning, she hurriedly took two jade slips to the Wa Palace.


    Thirty-three days away, Wa Palace.


    "Feng''er, take your little junior sister down for a good rest."


    Nuwa took two jade slips and knew the cause and effect. Although her emotions changed a lot, she didn''t show it. After all, she was also a great **** who was infinitely approaching the realm of quasi-sage, and she was more concerned about these external things than before.


    Ao Yue followed Tian Feng and went down to rest for a while. Naturally, there were many treasures in the Wa Palace, but Nu Wa arrived in the side hall first, and saw Fuxi''s remnant still sitting there cross-legged. After the reunion, when he returned to the Wa Palace, his body collapsed, and he became like this again.


    At this time, Fuxi''s remnant spirit, but even Nu Wa almost couldn''t recognize it. He was confused and was trapped in the great terror between life and death, unable to escape.


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Rao is Nuwa''s supernatural powers, and she is the supreme controller of the demon clan, and she can''t help but look haggard. The next moment, she picked up the two jade slips in her hand, but she turned sad. Hi, he said to Fuxi''s remnant spirit:


    "Brother, please wait for a while, now that fourth senior brother from Buzhou Mountain is willing to open up the net and have a cause and effect with my demon clan. As long as this matter can be facilitated, then I will definitely be able to get guidance again, and wait until the flower of the world. When you become rich, it is the day when you return, brother."


    Ever since I got Yunsu''s prophecy, I have been thinking hard, not only her, but also Di Jun, Taiyi or two, and I have nothing to gain. I have searched and searched, but I can''t find out where the world is, or what exists. .


    The prehistoric divine words corresponding to these two words are actually very simple. Whether it is human or human, there are ready-made divine words to correspond. As a result, the combination of these two words will cost the life of the demon clan, hundreds of thousands of dollars. Wan''s demon clan was mobilized by a secret order, and Man Honghuang went to find out where the world was.


    "I''m afraid that this matter will eventually require the fourth senior brother to speak, so that we can get some more clues. Otherwise, we will be so exhausted and searched all over the sacred texts and secret books, and we will never find anything."


    Tai Yi also agreed with what Di Jun meant. Of course Nuwa also understands, but she has already come to the door to ask once, should she ask again where this world is, what is it, what is it?


    Even if she can speak, the fourth senior brother may not be willing to speak.


    The only gain she has gained over the years is to realize the authenticity of this prophecy. She is very sure that this prophecy is closely related to the resurrection of Brother Fuxi, and it is the only clue now, but she just can''t understand it.


    After Nuwa saw Fuxi, Di Jun and Taiyi had already arrived at the Wa Palace.


    Today''s demon clan, if it is about power and status, it is naturally the emperor Junquan who has the prehistoric power, but in the four imperial demon clan, after all, the demon ancestor Nuwa who has acquired the innate purple energy is two better. In general, between the four imperial clans Still relatively flat.


    "Di Jun, as the great emperor in charge of the prehistoric monster clan, what do you think of this matter?"


    Although Nu Wa already had an idea in her mind, she was not good at being arbitrary and wanted to see what Di Jun meant first.


    "Niangniang, this matter is also a good thing for my demon clan. Since the beginning of the world, although my demon clan has had bad relations with the Wu clan and Western Buddhism, it has been working hard to make friends with Sanqing and Fourth Senior Brother.


    Even the one who shielded Western Buddhism this time, we have never turned our backs on it.


    Only when the Kunpeng generation demon clan took action to **** the innate Hongmeng purple energy of the ancestor of Hongyun, it is still pending, like a cause and effect that will erupt at any time, and has been buried between us and Buzhou Mountain and Wuzhuangguan. "


    Although Di Jun was stern, but in front of the four imperial demon clan, his words were still more truthful.


    In this case, although Nuwa did not agree with it, she did not object too much. After all, as the first emperor of the demon clan, Di Jun actually controlled the demon clan. With an idea, she could not forcibly oppose it as the demon ancestor. , or outright reject it.


    What''s more, Di Jun was also thinking of the demon clan at that time. If Kunpeng succeeded, then the demon clan would control two innate Hongmeng purple qi. At that time, although the prehistoric land is big, who is below the ancestor of Hongjun, who can say three things to the demon clan. Dao Si, even the most cautious Tai Yi, supported this decision.


    Of course, in the end, this matter failed. Wuzhuangguan and Buzhoushan shot on the one hand, and the ancestor Minghe who was killed halfway also made it difficult for this matter to succeed.


    And if the four royals of the demon clan **** it, the result will only be worse. Even if Wuzhuangguan and Buzhoushan don''t show up, other top powers may come to the scene one after another to stop the demon clan.


    There is only one chance, if Kunpeng fails, it is a foregone conclusion.


    "If you reconcile with the ancestor of Hongyun this time, it means that the purple qi has no fate with my demon clan. You have thought about it clearly, but you will not regret it in the future."


    Nu Wa did not comment on what Di Jun said, but asked again.


    "At first, I thought that the purple qi that the teacher gave to the ancestors of Hongyun was the most likely to succeed. Now, with Buzhoushan as his backing, this purple qi is good, but it has long been unrelated to my demon clan. Instead of hesitating and being implicated, it is better to take this opportunity to cut the cause and effect in one fell swoop, and when my demon clan becomes a major event in the future, I think Fourth Senior Brother will not use this as an excuse to attack again.¡±


    Di Jun''s ruthlessness and decisiveness know how to advance and retreat. This is not the first time Nuwa has seen her. She has also thought that if she controls the demon clan herself, she may not be able to do better than him, let alone Fuxi. It is Taiyi, with a three-point demeanor of Emperor Jun.


    "Taichi, what do you think?"


    Nuwa asked.


    "It''s up to the niangniang and eldest brother to decide this matter. In the long run, looking at the great wasteland, the enemy of the demon clan will only be the Wu clan, not Buzhoushan or Sanqing. If the niangniang is willing to facilitate this matter, Kunpeng''s affairs will be reversed. It''s not enough to mention, if Niangniang is unwilling, Taiyi has nothing to say, just obey."


    Donghuang Taiyi said lightly.


    Nuwa nodded and said, "As Di Jun said, my demon clan has always been friendly with Pangu Sanqing and the fourth senior brothers, and we are not willing to do evil with them. Since the ancestor of Hongyun has sent a letter, he mentioned the conclusion of this cause and effect. , it can be regarded as a good relationship, this innate Hongmeng purple qi will let Hongyun understand once, but Kunpeng''s side, ask Di Jun to worry about you."


    "Don''t worry, madam."


    Di Jun certainly understood why Nuwa was willing to let Patriarch Hongyun comprehend her innate purple energy. It is estimated that only 30% of it is for the sake of the demon clan, and the other 70% is due to Fuxi.


    Of course, although he understands, there is nothing unpleasant in this kind of thing. As long as the goal is achieved, it is what Di Jun wants.


    After Nuwa left temporarily, Dong Huangtai looked at his brother and wanted to say something, but in the end he kept silent.


    "You go to Kunshan in person, and ask Kunpeng to hand over the bones of the ancestors of the Kunpeng clan."


    "Brother Emperor, although the ancestor of the Kunpeng clan is a chaotic creature, the inheritance of supernatural powers all come from that ancestral blood **** bone. It is rumored that this bone is something from heaven.


    The fourth senior just needs the Kunpeng family''s natal supernatural powers, do you really want to force Kunpeng to hand over this thing? "


    Dong Huang Taiyi reminded.


    "The demon master Kunpeng has a back bone on his back, which is quite ominous. I have repeatedly deduced from Hetu Luoshu, this fellow may have a back bone, so I can give him a try on this matter.


    All of the Hongyun incidents originated from his unfavorable actions, and the empress was willing to take out the innate Hongmeng purple energy to let Hongyun see it, so as to break the cause and effect.


    Then, since my demon clan is willing to even have the innate purple qi, we will simply do good things to the end. "


    Di Jun opened his palm, but there was a bright little ball, and the East Huangtai was slightly startled for a while.


    "This treasure star will be handed over to the little nephew of Buzhou Mountain. If you want to achieve great things, you should not stop at half a hundred steps, but you should do a thousand steps for a hundred steps."


    Dong Huangtai nodded. The preciousness of this precious star has always been controlled by only the elder brother among the demon clan. The demon clan added the previous inventory and the harvest of this time to destroy the Buddha, but they only collected ninety-nine to eighty-one pieces. The treasure star, the treasure star is full of heaven and earth treasures. The entire planet is composed of various spiritual minerals, which are treasure stars forged by the demon clan.


    "Taichi understands."


    With the Donghuang bell in hand, Dong Huangtai left the Wa Palace and arrived at Kunshan in a short time.


    When the emperor came, Kunpeng, the demon master who had been a little restless in recent days, heaved a sigh of relief, stretched out his head and slashed his head, and he suppressed the terror and crisis of several Yuanhui in his heart, and he never dared to go out to the public. Said that even Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi, he did not dare to show the slightest, so as not to cause many misunderstandings.


    As soon as the East Emperor arrived, he talked about the things discussed by the four royals.


    "Kunpeng sincerely abides by the will of the Four Imperials."


    After the demon master Kunpeng heard it, his face did not change, but his heart was overjoyed, and he was looking forward to this day.


    I saw that he first transformed into the original form, the real body of Kunpeng as big as the sky, and then opened his mouth and spit out a divine light, which was full of horror, primordial, and chaotic aura.


    When the **** bone appeared, the surrounding void could not help shattering. It was vaguely visible that there were countless giant kun surrounding the **** bone, as if they were carrying big worlds forward. What was it, but no one was there? Make it clear.


    "This thing is the ancestral blood **** bone that my Kunpeng clan accidentally obtained in the chaos. It was originally a foreign object, and I have never been able to understand it. Please ask the East Emperor to check."


    Kunpeng''s mouth was very respectful, but he was afraid that Donghuang would be happy when he saw something.


    This time, Venerable Qingfeng became a quasi-sage, shaking the prehistoric times.


    And the greatness of the prehistoric world, perhaps the vast majority of qi refiners are envious and jealous of Buzhou Mountain, but he is the only one who is full of fear.


    How did this Master Qingfeng cultivate, how did he become a quasi-sage in a blink of an eye, he was scared to death, and now he felt unsafe even in Kunshan.


    Previously, he took the initiative to take the responsibility of Xuantianling, and tried his best to encourage the demon clan to attack the West and eradicate Buddhism. He wanted to make a great contribution to the demon clan, so that once Zhoushan turned his face and settled the account, the demon clan would protect him. As a result, Facts have proved that the demon clan can''t even keep Fuxi, and they have to rely on Zhoushan. If Zhoushan wants to kill himself, with his understanding of Di Jun, it is estimated that he will cut off his head and send it directly.


    Di Jun was too ruthless, so ruthless that Kunpeng was afraid and afraid, and sometimes he wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare.


    The great wilderness is controlled by the demon clan, where can they escape.


    "Kunpeng, don''t you have anything to ask?"


    Kunpeng handed over the ancestral blood **** bones so happily, but it made Donghuang Taiyi feel that it was too smooth. The ministers of the demon clan privately said that Kunpeng wanted money and shameless, and Aibao did not love life.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is far superior to Kunpeng, Kunpeng himself is also a powerful monster of the demon race is still infinitely close, and even belongs to the kind of top powerhouse itself. The actual combat power may be stronger than Panwang and Zulong. , so Donghuang Taiyi can''t know what he is thinking, let alone deduce his thoughts with the respect of the emperor.


    "The demon clan respects the Four Royal Emperors. The Great Emperor and the East Emperor think about it, so that''s what it is. Kunpeng can''t do anything about it. Kunpeng wants to thank the East Emperor and the Great Emperor for cutting the cause and effect for me, but it''s a big disaster..."


    Kunpeng said half-truths, impassioned, as if he was going to die for the demon clan in the next moment, as if he was going to die for the two great emperors. As a demon clan celestial master, acting skills were a must.


    "Well, well, I''ll take this divine bone away. You can do it yourself in the future, don''t dwell on this matter, and focus on the overall situation."


    "Don''t worry, the Emperor, Kunpeng knows that the overall situation is the most important, the monsters are the most important, and the emperor and the Emperor are the most important."


    As soon as Dong Huangtai finished speaking, he stepped out of the void.


    Kunpeng returned to the secret realm of Kunshan, and then he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."

 Chapter 364： The 4th Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi

    "Master, the things that Mother Nuwa asked her disciples to bring back are all in this map of mountains and rivers."


    Ao Yue took out the map of Shanhe Sheji, Yunsu took it, showed it slightly, and then fell out of it four things, two jade slips, a Yingying divine bone, and a small ball shining with starlight.


    Two jade slips, one was given to Yunsu by Nuwa, and the other was given to Patriarch Hongyun.


    "You will send this jade slip to Wuzhuangguan and give it to your Uncle Hongyun."


    Ao Yue immediately had auspicious clouds and rushed towards Wuzhuangguan. Although she had been running back and forth for a long time, she still didn''t understand what was going on. She only vaguely noticed that something big happened to the demon clan, not only the female Empress Wa had a special attitude towards her, and in the end she even looked at her and praised her for being cute and handsome.


    During the waiting period, the goddess of the phoenix was accompanied to eat and drink throughout the whole process. Before leaving, the goddess also specially gave generous gifts. Even the two great emperors of the demon race also gave gifts. She didn¡¯t ask much. When I came back, I ran into Senior Sister, and gave it all to her. Senior Sister¡¯s mouth was crooked, and then she waved her hand and left one-fifth of it to her, which was also a windfall that made her feel at ease.


    Xiao Shitou and Bai Xianxian stood in front of Yunsu, looking forward to seeing what was in the picture of Shanhe Sheji. Just when Bai Xianxian wanted to ask if the picture of Shanhe Sheji also belonged to our house, Yunsu did. With a flick of his hand, he shot the map of Shanhe Sheji and went back thirty-three days away.


    "That festival of the gods and bones is too precious, and this treasure star is also a great treasure. Your junior sister is overwhelmed, and the mother of Nuwa borrowed the mountains and rivers map and asked her to pretend to be back for business. Don''t think about it crooked. ."


    Yun Su couldn''t do anything about Bai Xianxian''s character of eating, sleeping, making money, and being thick-skinned, so he had to say a few words to her with a smile.


    This treasure star, not only the total amount of resources is extremely amazing, there are many rare treasures, Yunsu is very difficult to pick up on the wild land by avatar, in general, the number of various kinds of treasures is extremely large , the quality is extremely high, and it has also been made into a treasure star by the secret method of stars, which is sparkling and very festive.


    "This treasure star is full of rare heaven and earth treasures. It just happened to be hung on Buzhou Mountain. It should be used for the occasion. If you two need it, you can go up and fetch it yourself."


    As soon as Yunsu pointed to the cute little star, the treasure star flew up slowly, getting bigger and bigger, and finally hung in the empty sky where Buzhou Mountain was located, like a bright crescent moon, both hazy and hazy. The starlight, and the full moon-like treasure light, it really looks very festive.


    "Well, Taoist priest, you have made a fortune."


    Bai Xianxian''s eyes were blinded by the dazzling treasure star, and she watched the treasure star float into the sky and hang high behind Buzhou Mountain. To float to the treasure star, prepare to sleep there for a few years.


    As a result, Yunsu summoned her back.


    "Master, I''m so sleepy, you let me go to sleep for a few years first."


    Bai Xianxian is simply fascinated, this monster clan is really a big dog, such a precious treasure will be given away.


    "In the future, you will sleep on it every day, and no one will care about you. Today, there is still a chance for you."


    Yunsu said with a smile.


    Only then did Bai Xianxian forcibly hold back, and then she whispered to the little stone next to her, "Sister, next time you go to Baoxing to get something, you can be merciful, just a star."


    Little Stone was startled, and said arrogantly, "I don''t want those heavenly and earthly treasures."


    Bai Xianxian sneered and said: "The Taoist priest means that you and I can go to Baoxing to get things for use. If anyone asks you, you have to be unselfish. After I sleep for one or two Yuanhui, I will not waste it again. It''s too late. We only have this precious star in our family, but it''s not as casual as the demon clan. Sister, you see that you are so beautiful, kind, and cute, but don''t be soft-hearted."


    Little Stone: "...Well, you have a good eye, and it seems that what you said makes sense."


    Yunsu resisted the urge to slap him, turned Bai Xianxian''s head over, pointed to the dazzling divine bone in front of him, and asked:


    "Do you recognize this thing?"


    "Hey, dead bones."


    Bai Xianxian looked like she couldn''t help but want to avoid it. She was very disgusted. Of course, she could see that this divine bone was not simple, but she felt that one was not edible, and the other was that it was not worth much. Where is that treasure star tempting? .


    She has already thought about it, when she goes back to sleep on the treasure star, she will take a bite when she is hungry, but she can''t eat too much, or she will be scared that the creatures of Zhoushan will beat the gongs and drums, and make a mess of the heavenly dog ??eating the moon. .


    Yunsu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, a snap of her fingers landed on her forehead, and Bai Xianxian groaned in pain, and then she took a serious look at the divine bone, and finally shook her head, not knowing.


    "You take it down, just stare at it for three days and three nights, and come back to me."


    Yunsu originally wanted to tell her directly, but she hoped that she could realize something from it, so she simply couldn''t see it and drove away first.


    Just like this, Bai Xianxian, a good little fairy, just sat cross-legged for three days and three nights, staring at the bones of the gods. She always talked a lot about Yunsu''s words, but she was very serious in her actions.


    "Why is this girl like a dog staring blankly at the bones..."


    After three days and three nights, Bai Xianxian couldn''t take it anymore, so he simply transformed into his original form, brought his divine bones, and came to Yunsu.


    Yunsu saw that she had transformed into her original form and came with bones, just like a puppy who gave bones to her master, she couldn''t help laughing, slapped her ass, slapped her back to her human nature, and then climbed up In his arms, he got tired and crooked again.


    "Lao Su, what the **** is this bone? I watched it for three days and three nights without blinking my eyes. I didn''t gain anything at all. I almost ate this bone like a real dog."


    Bai Xianxian asked curiously.


    "If I''m not mistaken, even if this alien bone is not the real bone remains of your ancestors, it is of the same kind that is related to you by blood."


    When Yunsu was in the Qianyuan world, when he first saw Bai Xianxian using the magical power that devoured heaven and earth, he guessed that this fellow was a descendant of Kunpeng, but later found out that she could breathe fire, and thought it might be a Tiangu, or a combination of Tiangu and Kunpeng. down.


    But in the end, these speculations were all rejected one by one.


    After he came to Honghuang, whether it was Kunpeng or Tiangu, he had seen it for real. As the contemporary Kunpeng patriarch, the demon master Kunpeng, although powerful, was not particularly close to Bai Xianxian, not to mention Tiangu, that thing is still there. It''s just Hong Wilderness Dog, which is said to be a divine beast, but it can''t beat the slightly more powerful ones, so they have to become stray dogs in groups.


    Later, occasionally deduced, he accidentally discovered that the blood inheritance of the Kunpeng family was closely related to Bai Xianxian.


    This time, by cutting off the cause and effect for the ancestors of Hongyun, it is convenient to lay out the future. On the way, I also asked the demon clan for one thing, which is the magical power of the Kunpeng clan.


    Regarding the matter of Ancestor Hongyun, although Yunsu calculated that the opportunity had come, he also asked Ao Yue to bring his own letter to ask Ancestor Hongyun what he meant. If he refused, Yunsu would not do it any more. , after all, the root cause of karma is in him, he doesn''t want to solve it like this, and Yunsu won''t be **** others.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Bai Xianxian to learn the magical powers, and let Bai Xianxian learn it. He would integrate with her own devouring magical powers, and see if he could increase his power. He didn''t expect that the demon master Kunpeng couldn''t help but be frightened, and actually handed over the incomparably precious one. The outer **** bone.


    This thing, except for Yunsu, can''t really be solved by any other existence.


    It involves many rules of the outer level, and if you have never jumped out of this world, you will never be able to break through its true mystery.


    If the Kunpeng clan at the time just visualized their shape and finally obtained the inheritance of the Kunpeng clan, then this divine bone is a precious and incomparable inheritance real bone, and the real treasure inside is something that no one has ever seen until now. the truth.


    "I will open the strange seal on it for you, but whether you can understand the mystery or not depends on your own destiny."


    As soon as Yunsu pointed it out, he untied the billions of strange bans on the **** bone. This seemed to be easy, but it was actually a combination of the rules of several worlds, the realm of quasi-sage, and a little luck. It broke the natural ban on this.


    As the inheritance true bone of some extremely powerful creature, this divine bone seems to have only a small section, but it contains some extremely powerful inheritance taboo, which is probably some kind of supernatural power of the Baixianxian family.


    Although Bai Xianxian is a living creature of this clan, after all, she is young, wandering around so many worlds in a daze, and getting frustrated many times. In the end, she is just like this. She wants to rely on her own efforts to reproduce the supreme glory of the clan, Basically a dream.


    "Well, it seems to be a bit familiar, it seems to be a real treasure."


    Bai Xianxian opened his mouth and sucked, and then inhaled this section of the inheritance true bone into his abdomen, ready to put it away and slowly comprehend.


    Although Yunsu broke the natural ban on it, he couldn''t see exactly what was inside, so he could only rely on Bai Xianxian to comprehend it himself.


    "It''s just this family, not a dog, what is it?"


    Yunsu couldn''t help looking at the endless void, how many powerful gods and demons like Pangu were hidden behind the sea of ??stars, and how many gods and demons of the void like Bai Xianxian whose bloodlines were nobler than those of the wild gods.


    These will only be secrets for now.


    Bai Xianxian got the Inheritance True Bones, and originally wanted to eat, drink and play for a while, but felt a little sleepy, so he flew up to the treasure star, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Soon, the little creatures in Buzhou Mountain discovered this vision.


    "Look, there is a big moon on Buzhou Mountain, and there is a big white dog lying in the moon."


    ...


    A few years later, a not-so-trivial matter spread throughout the Great Desolate.


    The ancestor of Hongyun, who has been practicing in Wuzhuangguan, went to the Wa Palace to discuss Taoism for ten years at the appointment of the demon ancestor Nuwa.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Court controlled by the demon clan has increased the supply of sun, moon, and starlight to Wuzhuangguan.


    "It''s really strange, this monster clan took action against the ancestors of Hongyun in the past, and now they can resolve their grievances."


    "Compared with these great powers, we are nothing but ants. Who knows what is true or false. It must be known that everything is an illusion, and only living is true."


    "Dagu, you are really profound, let my brother practice with you."


    "Very good, I''m about to set up the next Great Sect."


    "Oh! It''s so good, dare to ask big brother, what kind of teaching is our big teacher!"


    "Lazy God."


    "..."


    After the ancestor Hongyun went down the mountain from the Wa Palace, he did not hide it, so he came directly to Buzhou Mountain, and together with Zhen Yuanzi, who had been waiting for a long time, asked to see Yunsu.


    This discussion is decades old.


    It is also strange to say that the ancestor of the red cloud is still difficult to understand even one ten thousandth of his own innate Hongmeng purple energy. As a result, Yunsu unexpectedly discovered that during his trip to the Wa Palace, he at least realized that from Nuwa. One percent of Hongmeng''s purple energy, and some were forcibly recorded.


    During the ten-year period, Nuwa did not hide her secrets, but let Patriarch Hongyun comprehend the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. Although she did not hear about it during the period, she never concealed it or deliberately set up obstacles.


    In this way, Ancestor Hongyun came back with a 1% insight, but Yunsu finally realized the rules of creation that were several times his, but it was cruel to say, even if Yunsu opened his mouth and told him the truth, However, the ancestors of Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi were still listening to the scriptures, and they could only give up in the end.


    "So far, I have comprehended the four innate Hongmeng purple qi. Although it is extremely incomplete, it can give me a little more confidence in the future proving of the Primordial Primordial Saint."


    Yunsu has repeatedly deduced that among the various methods of sanctification, the four words to prove the Dao with strength sound terrible, but if Pangu''s most core cultivation method is not available, then this kind of sage who has come from the realization of the Dao will sound terrible. Realm, although it is also extremely powerful, it cannot be compared with Pangu.


    He has not found the answer for the time being, but vaguely feels that as long as he can comprehend more innate Hongmeng purple qi, it is possible to have more powerful strength after proving the Tao and becoming sanctified.


    The sage is just a kind of heaven and earth status in the great realm of Daluo Jinxian, which symbolizes the supreme honor of the heaven and earth, but it does not mean that the strength of the saints in this realm is the same, not to mention the bonus points for spiritual treasures.


    Let''s not talk about how much stronger the Daoist Daoist in the sage realm is than the Daoist Zhunti in the same realm, the Daoist Daoist who holds the Taiji map is definitely not the Daoist Zhunti who holds the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree can compete.


    Yunsu is not the kind of insatiable greedy person. After all, for a divine creature such as the innate Hongmeng Ziqi, it is already a great opportunity to see and understand. Now, including Yunsu''s own, Hongyun, Beimingqi Yunsu has either seen or understood the four innate Hongmeng purple qi in the way of Son of Luck and Nuwa.


    In the cultivation and enlightenment of the innate Hongmeng purple qi, I dare not say that it is the first in the great wilderness, at least it is not worse than the Taoist Taishang.


    Yunsu also understands that with the habit of Daoist Zhunti, most of them will completely fall to the Eight Views Palace, so theoretically speaking, Daoist Taishang can also come into contact with the four innate Hongmeng purple energy at the same time. Stay at the bottom line, that is the five terrifying ways.


    This is also after Yunsu became a quasi-sage. Seeing that many other top powers are chasing to death, maybe he will break through the realm soon, so as a situation without considering the spiritual treasure and his own strength, who will realize the innate Hongmeng Purple Whoever has more qi will have more power of creation.


    "Fourth Senior Brother, I, I have stayed in Wuzhuangguan for many years. This time I came to Zhoushan, and I felt quite enlightened. I wonder if I can stay here for more Yuanhui..."


    Ancestor Hongyun bravely said things that he and Zhen Yuanzi had discussed in advance.


    "The two junior brothers are interested, then ask the junior brothers to stay in Buzhou Mountain for a while."


    Yunsu''s heart is bright, this junior brother Hongyun is really an honest person, he clearly wants to understand his innate purple energy as much as possible, but he wants to make such an excuse, it seems that it is really hard to be a good person, don''t make a mistake People are.


    "Senior brother, since he has achieved the quasi-saint realm, don''t miss the important event of taking the sage status. Now all the brothers are chasing very closely. The one who reaches the end of the finish first can determine the final winner or loser."


    Zhen Yuanzi also euphemistically said that he is actually not under pressure. For him, if he suddenly becomes a saint, it will be a great thing. If he can''t make it, he also feels that his luck, aptitude and background are not enough. But the Fourth Senior Brother has a great possibility. Even if compared to Sanqing, who has the merits of opening the sky, he may suffer some losses in the later journey, but he should have a great chance of becoming a saint and proving the Way, and he should be at the front.


    "But do good deeds, don''t ask about the future, and hope that after some hard work, you will live up to the expectations of the two junior brothers."


    Yunsu didn''t say much, of course he was anxious about the matter of proving the Tao and becoming a saint, but he couldn''t be in a hurry, and he had many plans, and he couldn''t talk to the two of them.


    Afterwards, Buzhoushan ushered in the most grand Spring Festival in history. Because Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Ancestor stayed for the festival, the three top powers discussed the Spring Festival, which really benefited the life of Buzhoushan.


    After the 100-year Spring Festival celebration, Yunsu, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun retreated together. On the one hand, they digested Nuwa''s purple energy, and on the other hand, after Yunsu became a quasi-sage, he deeply comprehended Hongyun''s congenital aura. Ziqi also helped Hongyun.


    Of course, Yun Su is not a stingy person either. His purple energy, although Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun gave up because of their innocence, he also shared some good fortune insights with the two of them. How much they can comprehend is their own creation.


    Generally speaking, it is not optimistic. He was afraid that he could not even understand 1% of the purple energy of Hongyun. Zhen Yuanzi helped him realize it was 1%, but it was from Nuwa. Lian Wu took a note and asked Yun Su for advice, and finally learned more.


    In contrast, Yun Su compared her own situation of comprehending the innate purple energy. She could hardly believe it, and couldn''t figure out why it was so difficult for Patriarch Hongyun and Zhen Yuanzi to comprehend it.


    In an instant, a thousand years have passed.


    This day Yunsu suddenly stopped talking and sighed softly: "Two junior brothers, the second quasi-sage in the world, has already appeared."


    =======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: On the occasion of the Chinese New Year, Xiaolong wishes everyone New Year''s Eve.


    For some reason, Xiaolong didn''t go home for the Chinese New Year this year. This chapter was written while weeping, thinking of the old parents and young sister in my hometown. I really want to go home for the New Year. The hearts of our Chinese sons and daughters will always be tied to the roots.


    I wish all the readers of this book a Happy New Year. Thank you for your donations and subscriptions. It is your penny, a dime, and a dollar to help Shenlong through the most difficult years of his life. Thank you.


    I wish everyone a happy Chinese New Year, make a fortune in 2021, have less troubles, a lot of handsome pots, a lot of girls, and a lot of banknotes.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address: , data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 365： Heaven descends Xuanhuang Gongde Jinguang

    As soon as Yunsu''s words fell, Buzhou Mountain suddenly had a vision, and saw that there were many golden lights of Xuanhuang merit and virtue falling straight down from the sky, like snowflakes, falling on Buzhou Mountain.


    "..."


    Not only Yun Su was slightly surprised, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun were even more stunned.


    The senior brother just said that the second quasi-sage between heaven and earth has appeared. Why is there a huge amount of merit and golden light sprinkled on Zhoushan in the next moment? Could it be that no one in Zhoushan has become a quasi-sage again? Or, what is the secret of heaven and earth in this quasi-sage , For example, by virtue of merit?


    Yun Su naturally knew that this was obviously impossible.


    "Cough! This is actually just a coincidence."


    Yun Su smiled faintly. His Taoism far surpassed these two junior brothers. When retreating, discussing Taoism and comprehending the innate purple energy, he was able to do multiple things with one mind. He could clearly see what happened in the Zhoushan Mountains in the past few hundred years.


    However, just a moment ago, he did not expect that so much golden light of merit would be sprinkled on the sky.


    The power of heaven is unpredictable, at least in the realm of quasi-sage, this kind of heavenly mystery about the golden light of merit is still difficult to predict in advance.


    And the timing is good, if he hadn''t seen it from beginning to end, it would be difficult to understand, how could there be such a coincidence, how could such a good thing come to Bu Zhoushan.


    The two almighty said quickly: "What senior brother said is very true."


    Yunsu: "..."


    Yunsu knew that it would be the case, so he smiled and said: "Two juniors and brothers, why don''t you go and see together, what caused the nine heavens to fall so much golden light, as long as you see it, you will know ."


    "At first glance, this day looks like a lot of merit and golden light, but in reality, it looks like a vast mist, like a majestic mountain and sea, it must be something extraordinary."


    If this happened in other places just now, Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun could have foreseen the next battle, but if it happened in Buzhou Mountain, it was just to watch the fun with peace of mind. Who else could come to Buzhou Mountain to take it away? No, I just don''t know if there was a spiritual treasure born in Buzhou Mountain, or what kind of avatar of the senior brother realized what the secret of the avenue, which caused such a vision.


    Before a stick of incense, in Xuandutian, Bajing Palace.


    A daoist in gray was waiting anxiously outside the Eight Views Palace, looking at the palace in front of him from time to time, while the other disciples of the Supreme Court were cultivating and living normally, unaware of what might happen next. .


    This almighty is the first disciple of Taoist Taishang, the senior brother of Sanqingmen, and Master Xuandu.


    "It''s just a quasi-holy state, and the teacher will definitely succeed in one fell swoop."


    Master Xuandu looked at the carefree and proud disciples of the Eight Kings Palace, and couldn''t help but feel extremely proud of being able to worship the Supreme Daoist and become the first disciple of Sanqing.


    He is different from these ordinary disciples who are ignorant and ignorant. Even the Jinxian under the teacher''s seat is not as high as him. The Taoist is too high to retreat and break through. Only when he was called to the front and gave a few words did he know the teacher. The breakthrough opportunity has come.


    Master Xuandu''s anxiety is because the teacher himself can''t say how long it will take for this retreat to become a quasi-sage.


    At this time, it may be several Yuanhui, or it may be an instant.


    In fact, it has been more than 800 years since the Taoist Taishang retreated. Master Xuandu drove the other Bajing Palace disciples far away, and only let him sit cross-legged on the Wentian platform outside the Bajing Palace. .


    "what!"


    Master Xuandu moved in his heart, and suddenly found a fragrance rising from the ground, shrouded in the Eight Views Palace, he was instantly overjoyed, and he immediately thought that the Taoist Taishang had made a breakthrough.


    "Very good, the teacher has finally become a quasi-sage! The teacher once said that there is a precedence for hearing the Tao. Although the fourth uncle of Buzhoushan cultivated to the quasi-sage so many years earlier, it is only half-way blooming. The sage you are fighting for.


    As the head of the Three Purities, the teacher has the great merits and virtues of opening the sky. Naturally, Buzhou Mountain is not as profound as my Xuandutian. Even if you take the shortcut early, it will be difficult to have the last laugh. "


    In addition to being overjoyed, Master Xuandu waved his sleeves and roused the heavenly drum outside the Bajing Palace. Then all the Bajing Palace disciples got the news and filed out from their respective cultivation places, gathered under the Wentian Terrace, and waited for the big brother. ordered.


    "Today is the big day of my Bajing Palace. Master is about to leave the customs. Please wait and wait."


    The disciples of the Eight Views Palace also had happy expressions on their faces. This mysterious fragrance shrouded the Eight Views Palace like a canopy. It was obvious that something major had happened.


    Among the three masters of the Qing Dynasty, Master Tongtian had the most children, followed by Master Yuanshi, while Xuandutian, a Taoist Taishang, had the fewest children.


    However, compared to the scene of the three or five birds in Buzhou Mountain, it is far beyond that, and it can be called magnificent.


    There are no less than 100 people who are qualified to stand under the Wentian Platform. Although only Master Xuandu has reached the realm of Daluo, this realm of Daluo is incredible. Among the other Xuandu Tianqi refiners, Taiyijin There are also several immortals, all of them have extraordinary breaths, and when they raise their hands, they all identify themselves as disciples of the Supreme Being.


    In their eyes, even the Buzhou Mountain, the fourth uncle who had taken the lead to become a quasi-sage earlier, is difficult to penetrate. In the sky and the earth, only Xuandutian is the most transcendent.


    Pangu Sanqing, the first disciple of Xuanmen.


    This is the greatest pride in the hearts of the supreme disciples.


    Master Xuandu held back his excitement. The master was one step closer to the realm of saints and became a quasi-sage, which meant that he was one step closer to being a quasi-sage.


    A small step for the master may be a big step for him.


    The entire Bajing Palace, especially his Master Xuandu, all his cultivation future is tied to the Supreme Daoist.


    The next moment, Master Xuandu was ready to take the lead in worshiping the mountains and seas, but suddenly saw the golden light of Xuanhuang merit and virtue falling from the nine heavens, and he was overjoyed.


    "It must be the teacher who became a quasi-sage, which has already made the heavens feel!"


    Although Master Xuandu is a Golden Immortal of Daluo, he is still far from the realm of quasi-sanctification, and he has never seen the scene of the quasi-sanctification of Master Qingfeng from Buzhou Mountain. Immediately, there will be golden light condensed with Xuanhuang merits and virtues. Anyone would think that this is really a good thing, and it will soon be lowered to the Eight Views Palace.


    "It seems that even the heavens and the earth are going to celebrate the teacher."


    Master Xuandu thought to himself that he had already prepared the relevant congratulatory scriptures, and when the golden light of the Xuanhuang merits and virtues fell, he would take the lead in the mountains and call the seas to greet the teacher.


    However, the next moment.


    The palace gate of the Eight Views Palace opened abruptly, and Taoist Taishang paced out, his face was indifferent, but he ignored the disciples, but looked at the deep emptiness of the sky, the large amount of golden light of profound yellow merit.


    This is the first time since the creation of heaven and earth that such a huge amount of merit and golden light has condensed from nothingness, symbolizing some kind of praise from heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to the teacher for achieving the quasi-sanctified realm, and I am delighted to..."


    When Master Xuandu saw that the time had come, he took the lead in kneeling and bowing. However, after all, it was Daluo Jinxian. When he saw the moment when the golden light of mysterious merit fell, he did not come towards the Eight Views Palace, and his face was very respectful. In my heart, I was terrified to the extreme.


    Coincidentally, when the teacher was about to leave the customs, there was a golden light of merit and virtue falling from the sky. Not only him, but also other Bajinggong disciples tacitly assumed that they were going to the Bajinggong Palace to congratulate the teacher.


    The result was so unexpected.


    The golden light of merit did not fall in front of the Eight Views Palace, but passed by perfectly, and the master just watched it all happen silently.


    Master Xuandu was suddenly startled, and he almost suffered a catastrophe. In addition to being frightened, the words that were already in his mouth, "Heaven and earth are congratulated, and the golden light of Xuanhuang merit is brought down" abruptly turned into another sentence:


    "I am delighted to have obtained the true meaning of the Great Dao, and I wish the Master to prove the Dao of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian as soon as possible."


    Seeing this, the other disciples of Bajing Palace also followed Shanhuhai and worshipped.


    The Taoist Taishang didn''t say much, but only showed the Taiji map, which is already a powerful quasi-sage. When the Taiji map was displayed, he said loudly: "I have a glimpse of the Dao, and I just talked about it today and listen to you..."


    From the beginning to the end, Daoist Taishang seemed to turn a blind eye to the vast amount of golden light of profound and yellow merits and virtues of heaven and earth. The strong heart of Dao, even the trembling Master Xuandu, was affected and regained some composure.


    However, he was even more puzzled. The teacher achieved such a big thing as a quasi-sage, and the world is not in the same place. Is there anything that happened at the same time that is more important than the teacher''s attaining the Tao?


    Master Xuandu was a little stunned. Daoist Ren Taishang taught countless wonderful methods, but he didn''t listen at all.


    ...


    The real reason happened a few years ago in Buzhou Mountain.


    "Ow~"


    Bai Xianxian woke up from the drowsiness, lying on the huge treasure star, transformed into a small milk dog, only to see her spit out the bright bones, closed for nearly a thousand years, she thinks that she has made great progress, seems to have learned a lot, then Even the two supernatural powers on his body have made great progress.


    It is only a thousand years of retreat, and she has gained so much from the inheritance of true bones that she can swallow a Taiyi Jinxian alive without fear of being burst.


    "Could it be that this talented and beautiful girl has already understood the true meaning of inheriting the heavenly bones, alas, there is no way, it is really excellent."


    However, the strange thing is that Bai Xianxian looked at the divine bone in front of him, and still felt a little incomprehensible. He looked into it and found that Yunsu was in retreat. found inside.


    "Sister, don''t sleep, help me to see if this divine bone has been completely absorbed by me, and it is of little value."


    Bai Xianxian asked in anticipation.


    Although Xiao Shitou did not understand cultivation, but her eyesight was strong, she was awakened by Bai Xianxian from her sleep. She looked at the divine bone first, then at Bai Xianxian, and immediately shook her head:


    "Xianxian, you eat and sleep every day, you sleep and eat, and you may have slept in retreat for thousands of years. The things in this inheritance true bone are almost intact. Be careful and punish you if you grow out of the retreat."


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian suddenly felt uncomfortable, how could it be possible, this fairy felt that she had learned a lot and gained a lot, but she didn''t even realize what it was.


    For a time, I was shocked by what Xiao Shishi said. Although I failed to understand the real bone in these years, I also fought for the reputation of the Zhoushan Swallowing Heavenly Dog. A sister really hit the dog too much.


    "Sister, in fact, I am planning a big event in this retreat for a thousand years. So, maybe, I accidentally delayed the realization of the real bone, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Sister, let''s go, let''s do things."


    Bai Xianxian felt that she couldn''t be looked down upon by Sister Shitou. Even Lao Su couldn''t see through the true bones of the inheritance, but she couldn''t be honest with her. Lao Su often said that she played the piano to a cow, but she couldn''t argue with her sister Shitou. , then just change the subject.


    Otherwise, Sister A will tell her in private that she eats lazy and loves to sleep, but the other brothers and sisters know that they have been in seclusion for thousands of years, and they have not learned a strange bone. of filial piety.


    "Is there any fun? Well, this fairy just got enough sleep."


    As soon as Xiao Shitou heard that it was fun, he immediately became energetic. In her opinion, Bai Xianxian didn''t need to cultivate, but instead delayed eating the treasures of heaven and earth and sleeping in the wild.


    In her opinion, Bai Xianxian has many ideas, it is very fun, and there is always fun.


    As a result, Bai Xianxian turned back into a human form, and had already forgotten about the thousand-year-old retreat, and focused on doing things. As a result, as soon as he got off the treasure star, he met A Yi who had returned from practicing swords in the bamboo forest.


    "Ayi sees eldest sister, meets eldest sister, congratulations to eldest sister for her great achievement and successful exit."


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian''s face suddenly turned bad, but it made Ayi stunned for a while. Everyone from Zhoushan knew that the elder sister was in seclusion on Baoxing, and learned the supreme supernatural powers and magic methods given by the master. Father and mother taught themselves in weekdays Be sweet to the brothers and sisters, because these brothers and sisters started early and obtained the truth, and they deserve his respect and yearning.


    "Cough cough, Ayi, I heard that your swordsmanship has been progressing very fast recently, and your practice is good."


    Bai Xianxian said that she changed her face when she changed her face, and said with a smile.


    Ayi was suddenly quite frightened, the elder sister was caring about and testing her own practice.


    Although he has made some achievements in swordsmanship recently, he is also born of a **** race, but after all, his cultivation time is still short, and he is still far away from the realm of Taiyi, and the elder sister is a master disciple, and he can''t imagine how big the elder sister is Amazing, how big is the gap between him and her, so he immediately bowed and said, "Senior Sister Hui, I have a little success."


    "Little friend, don''t be so humble. In this way, Senior Sister is surprised to see your skeleton, and your background is extraordinary. It just so happens that Senior Sister has a secret that is not passed down to a master''s school. She has already received the master''s promise earlier. Take it to learn it, and if you practice well, you will be rewarded."


    Bai Xianxian took out a jade slip with a smile, and the small stone beside her was stunned, and she could still play like this.


    How could Ayi know the depth of this? Seeing that the big sister had given him a secret that he did not pass on, he was suddenly overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed and saluted, took the jade slip, and the jade slip turned into a stream of light and entered his mind. It will not be leaked, nor can it be transferred to others.


    "Xianxian, if Ayi''s practice is good, what treasure are you going to give him?"


    Little Stone asked happily.


    Ayi also smiled brightly, as a child, as soon as you listen to the practice, there are treasures, just like a mortal child who hears candy.


    Left and right, horizontal and vertical, the little pot friend is still too young.


    "I promise you a thousand years. If you practice well, this gourd spirit embryo was given to me by the master to play, and I will give it to the younger brother. If you can''t practice well But you have to call ass."


    "Mmmm, thank you, Big Sister!"


    Ayi suddenly became overjoyed. This is a great thing. He doesn''t really care about any treasures. What he cares more about is that the elder sister cares for him. Impressed him.


    In his opinion, the advanced swordsmanship that he had practiced before was taught by the third senior sister. He started learning in one day, mastered it in two days, and achieved great consummation in three days.


    From Ayi''s point of view, since it was a secret that was not passed down from the master''s sister, it would be enough to come here for three or five years.


    Ayi left happily, perhaps because of the inheritance of Houyi and Chang''e''s personalities and character, he was completely unaware that this was a well-intentioned crit from Senior Sister.


    Bai Xianxian suddenly felt that his thoughts were mastered, and the last bit of discomfort from the failure of the retreat was gone, but Xiao Shishi muttered: "Xianxian, when Dawa learned to persuade you to be kind, but it took three thousand years to get started. Can you learn it in a thousand years? This fairy doesn¡¯t know how to cultivate, but don¡¯t lie to my sister.¡±


    "Sister, let''s go, let''s not care about these details. This abominable little friend, let him practice slowly, let''s play more fun."


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: Well, I really don''t want to code on the first day of the new year, I just want to be lazy all day, chatting with all my relatives and friends about daily routines, but unfortunately I still have to work overtime to write in the end.


    Thanks: book friend 20200521093725315 rewarded 5000 starting coins, ''manager eat it'' "book friend 20190916102557712" "return to zero" "ephemera" "book friend 150820161629853" each rewarded 1500 starting coins, and other book friends subscriptions, rewards and monthly tickets, referral tickets. thank you all.

 Chapter 366： ?If you want to become a saint, you must first acquire 10,000 merits

    Bai Xianxian took a small stone and came to the school at the foot of the mountain, where Hanzhi taught the panda cubs and the little mushroom balls.


    What Hanzhi taught was the prehistoric scriptures, and it was extremely difficult to learn. Many panda cubs and little spirit mushrooms had studied for decades, but they were still only at the point where they could understand them, but they couldn''t explain them clearly, let alone describe them.


    Hanzhi''s teaching method is not complicated. First, he casts spells to reveal all things that are common in heaven and earth, and then he teaches in the same way.


    "Elder Sister, I''m afraid she''s going to practice some supernatural powers."


    Hanzhi originally wanted to disband the little guys, but Bai Xianxian said to let them all stay here, waiting to witness some history.


    "Yes, Big Sister."


    Bai Xianxian sat on the stage, stretched out his hand and waved, and there was a large piece of white paper on the table in front of him. This thing is not available in Honghuang nowadays, but there are similar things, such as paper made of various types of leather.


    "It is still necessary to pass down the art of papermaking before it can be considered complete. It cannot be changed by immortal methods."


    Thinking of this, Bai Xianxian waved her hand to generate a lot of pictures, and asked Hanzhi to write down, and summoned the creatures of Buzhou Mountain on the spot, and began to cut bamboo and trees to collect bark and rattan to make paper, and then made paper on the spot by the stream, casting spells from time to time. After speeding up some processes, after a few failures, stacks of ordinary paper were created. At this time, even Han Zhi could cast a spell on the basis of these ordinary papers to make pure white paper.


    "Boom..."


    With the success of papermaking, there was a faint change in the situation above the nine heavens, as if there were thunders humming in a low voice, but no thunder and lightning fell, more like something was brewing.


    "Is this paper?"


    Before listening to the elder sister, Hanzhi had never seen these things, and she had never heard that ordinary creatures could make such impressive things. As an immortal, she vaguely guessed and calculated that this pile of things was one after another. A stack of paper has some kind of magical effect.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Xiao Shishi watched the whole process of papermaking. Although she didn''t know how to practice, she was always very keen on mystical things. Since Bai Xianxian taught Hanzhi and those mountain elves to make paper, she was greatly interested. Until the paper was created, triggering the brewing vision of heaven and earth, she knew that the paper was not simple.


    "What I passed on to you today is the magic of paper making, and what is made is paper. This magic is a secret that I do not pass on from Zhoushan. Without permission, it is not allowed to be passed on privately."


    "Yes, Senior Sister, we will keep this in mind."


    Bai Xianxian naturally knew that this was not the time to spread the art of papermaking, but only because he was afraid of being preempted by someone, so he first created practical paper in the prehistoric wasteland.


    "Xianxian, what are these papers used for?"


    "Sister, don''t be in a hurry, let''s see how I will add another wonder of heaven and earth to Buzhou Mountain for us next."


    After Bai Xianxian finished speaking, she waved her hand and took a divine stone from Buzhou Mountain. It was as clear as jade.


    Then, when she reached out and grabbed it, there was a rafter-like stylus in her hand.


    "Today, I will create thousands of words without Zhoushan, to benefit the flood."


    After Bai Xianxian finished speaking, the big stylus pen in his hand was on the sacred stone, and the pen walked the dragon and snake, and wrote huge ancient characters one by one.


    Some of these ancient characters look like small seal characters from the ancient earth period, and I don''t know where they came from. At least Yunsu has seen them in several worlds.


    Then, there appeared a lot of official script-like fonts, splendidly, totaling 10,000 whole.


    With her writing, the entire Buzhou Mountain fell into a mysterious state of divine powers. There seemed to be ghosts and gods crying in nothingness. The low sound of thunder in the nine heavens gradually disappeared, but it began to turn golden yellow, as if As if the sky was dyed red by the setting sun.


    In a very short period of time, Buzhou Mountain has experienced more than ten rotations of spring, summer, autumn and winter. In a flash, the life of Buzhou Mountain is stunned and completely unaware of what happened.


    They don''t know any of the things that the elder sister wrote on the divine stone and jade bi. do not know.


    But every symbol has divine light shrouded in it, as if it contains supreme power.


    This kind of symbol is different from those divine writings that record divine powers and exercises. The divine writing is more like a beating law, which can incorporate some kind of true meaning into it. However, the divine writing is often not only one way of expression, and some is a finger to convey the practice. , a kind of idea conveyed by divine consciousness.


    Some relied on jade slips to inscribe certain sacred texts, which were easy to read, and also avoided the embarrassment of face-to-face.


    There are also divine inscriptions, which may be a method of breathing, breathing, and inhalation. For the prehistoric creatures with a certain realm, divine inscriptions are more convenient.


    But for the lower-level creatures, they can only express their meaning by shouting, which is very inconvenient, and it is always easy to make mistakes. Many ordinary creatures communicate by dancing.


    When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, nothing is a problem, but if the cultivation base is not high enough, it is often regarded as unopened wisdom. In fact, it is not unopened wisdom. It''s not convenient to go out to visit a teacher.


    As soon as this ten thousand words jade jade was completed, the vision in the sky became intense to the extreme, and finally condensed countless golden light of profound and yellow merits, and then fell down like a pouring down, and finally most of it was swallowed by Bai Xianxian, and a very small amount was swallowed by the white immortal. The Wanyan Jadebi was obtained, and the entire jade was so radiant that it was like a divine stone falling from the sky, which shocked the spirits of Buzhou Mountain. Until now, they still don''t know what this senior sister of Buzhoushan has done. Earth-shattering cry of ghosts and gods.


    "It turns out, really, really amazing..."


    When Xiao Shishi saw the Wanyan Jade Bi at a glance, she saw that each character seemed to be alive. Every word had a corresponding vision haunting her, so that she could understand it at a glance and know every word. They all represent a kind of meaning, and when they are connected together, they are similar to divine writing, which is very simple and convenient.


    "Sister, is it fun~"


    Bai Xianxian got the merit of making Chinese characters, just because he was full of joy, he asked Xiao Shishi as if he offered his merit, and Xiao Shi immediately nodded. It was more than fun. Xianxian also got the golden light of Xuanhuang merit. In the words of Xianxian, this is a big fortune. .


    "Well, if we don''t Zhoushan, we will have another spectacle in the future, and it is this Wanyan Jade Bi."


    Little Stone said happily.


    Bai Xianxian nodded, this time she had been holding it back for a long time, and Lao Su was not allowed to do the matter of creating a human, so she had to do other things that she could think of and gain merit first.


    This time, I will focus on the aspect of writing first, from papermaking, pen making, writing, to clay printing, all of which are used to do it again. If you can get some merit, even if you earn it, if you don''t get merit, you can''t do it. Let these things appear in other great power dojos in Honghuang, and be evolved by them.


    I, Bai Xianxian, are a real dog, but I can''t tolerate you taking advantage of what I know, even verbally, unless you can bite me.


    Bai Xianxian has a disease that is almost deeply ingrained, that is, as long as she knows what advantage she can take, she can''t let it go to anyone else.


    "Lao Su''s career is getting more and more advanced, and his status is different from the past. He has a lot of obsessions in his heart, cherishes feathers and skin, and always gives three points in everything. Alas, this kind of villain has to be replaced by the kind and lovely fairy. The master is tired."


    Bai Xianxian was moved by herself. With such a vision of heaven and earth, the golden light of merit and virtue descended. Naturally, all the creatures in Buzhou Mountain, including several formal disciples, forgot her failure to retreat on Baoxing for thousands of years. On the body, the status of the senior sister at this time is simply as solid as a rock and cannot be shaken.


    And as soon as this text was created, there was the sound of wind and thunder, and the color of divine fire, but Xiao Shi, Ao Yue and Han Zhi, and the Huluwa brothers and sisters learned it all at once. There is also the attachment of merit and virtue, which is very fast to learn and does not require any foundation, just like the alphabetic version.


    At this moment, the bronze temple opened, and Yun Su walked over with Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun.


    Yun Su naturally knew it, knowing that Bai Xianxian was there, so sooner or later there would be such a day, but the two Zhen Yuanzi were different, and they were completely unprepared. .


    "Congratulations, Senior Brother, Bu Zhoushan has added another miracle of heaven and earth."


    "Congratulations, senior brother, this time Buzhoushan has obtained the merit of making characters, and he has gained another advantage on the road of proving the Way."


    Both of them are top-notch powers. This kind of thing that drives the golden light of merit is naturally easy to understand at a glance, and the benefits are obvious at a glance, and I am overjoyed immediately.


    Bai Xianxian also walked forward honestly, bowed and gave a big gift, first saw the master and the two uncles, and then opened his mouth to spit, but he spit out the huge golden light of profound yellow merit just now.


    This scene made Xiao Shishi slightly surprised. She did not expect that this kind of golden light of Xuanhuang merit, which is of great benefit to Bai Xianxian, she did not keep at all, and gave it all to Master.


    "That''s right, the Taoist priest usually teaches well."


    Just listen to Bai Xianxian''s voice:


    "Disciple Bai Xianxian has been in seclusion on Baoxing for thousands of years, sleepwalking in the wild, and occasionally feels it. On the basis of the teacher''s many years of teaching, and under the enthusiastic attention of my sister and all the junior sisters, I finally lived up to the public''s expectations and succeeded in creating characters. In total, I passed down the art of papermaking. The door, there is the art of making brushes, the wonders of the world and the jade bi, and the art of printing with living clay. This calligraphy touches the world, and brings down countless golden light of profound and yellow merits.


    Dignified, serious, and formal, what Bai Xianxian said was a lot of hype, but Yunsu was very meaningful, pretending, and continuing to pretend.


    He received the golden light of Xuanhuang merit and virtue. This thing was given to Bai Xianxian as meat buns and dogs. Apart from being full, it was of little use, but he was indeed of great use, whether it was used to enhance the power of some innate spiritual treasures, or to refine it. It is very convenient to make some powerful acquired spirit treasures, or even do some things that defy the sky and change one''s life.


    Including preaching and sanctification, this thing is also very useful.


    Now that the Taoist Taishang has become a quasi-sage, and the Sanqing has taken up many of the merits of Pangu Kaitian, this is an indisputable fact, and no one can deny it, it is a good fate.


    Although Yunsu didn''t say it, he was worried, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to help Ancestor Hongyun solve the cause and effect.


    It''s just because he and Bai Xianxian have already had a friendship that goes beyond friendship and master-disciple, so there is no need for so much explanation and humility. Otherwise, if other disciples get this golden light, Yunsu won''t want it, and he will definitely be scolded for doing so. Hypocrites and villains.


    Of course, Bai Xianxian gave the golden light of merit in public, and there are too many Xiao Jiujiu here, both for Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun, we Buzhoushan is the greatest master, no matter what, it is up to the master to decide, This seems to be normal, but as the catastrophe between heaven and earth increases, the relationship between master and disciple will become more and more tense, and many disciples may not listen to master''s words.


    Secondly, it is also to set an example for other disciples and the spirits of Buzhou Mountain.


    After all, I, Bai Xianxian, is also a senior sister, so I can''t be mistaken by the outside world for only eating, drinking, playing, and sleeping.


    "Since this is the case, when the time is right, spread it to the whole world."


    Yunsu didn''t say much. Bai Xianxian, a lovely disciple, worked **** behalf of his teacher. Naturally, it was time-saving and labor-saving, and the timing was right. This time, the timing was clever, and the momentum of the Taoist Taishang becoming a quasi-sage was weakened by three points.


    Fighting for luck here, racing against time to become a holy man, one step ahead of others, but one hundred million strides.


    "Today is a rare occasion for a series of happy events, and there will be a hundred days of feasting on Zhoushan Mountain. Let''s go and have fun."


    Yunsu is also in a very good mood. He has just gained so much merit, and UU reading has taken down the things that he has been thinking about. Naturally, he has a good idea.


    With this order, the creatures of Buzhoushan were instantly overjoyed.


    Xiao Shi was also allowed to take out many precious treasures of heaven and earth, and a feast was held.


    Yunsu took Zhen Yuanzi and Ancestor Hongyun to go back to comprehend the Dao, discussing the world, just now this series of merit and good fortune did not have much impact on Yunsu, but it was a great feeling for the other two. , and realized a lot of things in an instant.


    "But there is Senior Brother Lao. This time Senior Senior Brother has become a quasi-sage, and he has come with great momentum with the merits of Kaitian. We must speed up and not fall behind too much."


    Zhen Yuanzi naturally said that he and the ancestor of Hongyun, the realm of saints is unpredictable, but the realm of quasi-sages is something they must take down, otherwise, the next quasi-sages will spring up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the survival of the wild The environment is even worse.


    The heights are extremely cold, and they still have this feeling.


    Yunsu is not in a hurry. In a big sense, the number of days is dictated by the number of days. Just as the Taoist Taishang is one step ahead of Zhenyuanzi and the others, Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun are the top powers, even if they are slow, they will become quasi-sages sooner or later. It''s just a matter of urgency.


    The source is actually still here in Yunsu. He was a blockbuster first, but he alerted the entire flood. For Sanqing, it was like a stick on the head, and now the battle is even more intense.


    "Looking at this scene, within the next thousand years, I am afraid that there will be several quasi-sages."


    Hongyun''s guess is similar to Zhen Yuanzi.


    However, Yunsu didn''t see it that way.


    Sure enough, the spring, summer, autumn and winter were endless, and the three brothers and sisters retreated and discussed the Tao for a thousand years. However, the quasi-sacred frenzy that Honghuang was looking forward to did not appear at all.


    Then, another thousand years later, still no third Quasi-Saint appeared.

 Chapter 367： Bad luck Wang Muxuan

    "It''s been two thousand years since Big Brother became a quasi-sage, and there is still no new power to become a quasi-sage. Is the gap really that big?"


    In the Wa Palace, Nu Wa walked slowly down from the cloud platform, and came to the highest point of the Tiangong, overlooking the entire heaven and earth, the sky is vast, but I don''t know where is the way to be holy.


    It has been nearly 6,000 years since the Fourth Senior Brother became the first Quasi-Saint.


    In the past 6,000 years, how many great powers have been turned into fly ash, and how many prehistoric gods have vanished.


    However, in the whole prehistoric period, at the very beginning, all the top-level greats were full of energy. The Master of Buzhoushan Qingfeng could become a quasi-sage, and the Taoist too could become a quasi-sage. We can too, it''s our turn.


    As a result, six thousand years have passed, and the rest of you have not even seen a bubble.


    In the past few years, Western Buddhism has not spread Buddhism any more, and received and led Taoists to study and compile Buddhist scriptures in Lingshan. The quasi-daoists, on the other hand, are trying to find the way to achieve quasi-sage.


    The situation where the demon clan dominates the heaven and the earth has become unstoppable. Many almighty people and the wild **** clan see that the general trend of Buddhism is gone, but the demon world is not a climate, and the witch clan is an alternative. In the end, in order to share the so-called fate of heaven and earth, they stand on the victor and the strong. On the one hand, a large number of demons have been added.


    In this way, in just a few thousand years, the total number of powerful people under the demon clan has exceeded the extremely terrifying number of 5,000.


    The prehistoric wilderness is huge, and the top-notch ones can stand on the top of the mountain by themselves, but they are a little bit inferior, in order not to be targeted by the demon clan, or to be excluded by the general trend of the prehistoric wilderness, after the demon clan defeated Buddhism, they thought that the general situation of the world was set, so they all After defecting to the demon clan, even if the constraints are heavy, even the powerful ones need to make the Great Dao Oath, and the lesser ones are directly required to take the Heavenly Demon Pill and turn into a demon.


    It can be said that today''s demon clan is like a rainbow, and it is unprecedentedly consolidated. It is not like the confrontation with Buddhism in the past. The great power casts it today and rebels tomorrow. Change the door several times.


    But now, it''s not like that.


    "With my demon clan now in charge of the world, so strong, and luck, why is it not enough to make one of the four royals a quasi-sage?"


    This is what Nu Wa was puzzled by.


    In the last sermon of Zixiao Palace, when the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi was divided, everyone was emotional, as if they could be sanctified one by one in three or five years.


    Now, it seems that several Yuan Huis have passed, and even becoming a quasi-sage is difficult to such an extent.


    What''s going on!


    The fourth senior brother, the Master Qingfeng, and the first senior brother, the Taoist master, as the two of the four major disciples of Hongjun, they are also in charge of the innate treasures, and they can take the lead in becoming quasi-sages. In her opinion, it is not unexpected. Said in her expectations and deductions.


    A long time ago, Nuwa had set a goal, that is, to be in the top five sequences and become a quasi-sage.


    "Among the remaining top powers, the second senior brother Yuanshi, the third senior brother Tongtian, Di Jun, and Taiyi are not far behind. However, I and Di Jun occupy a lot of the world''s luck in the demon clan. It is reasonable to say that , it is not an exaggeration to be one step ahead.¡±


    In Nu Wa''s mind, there is an estimated sequence.


    In her opinion, Western Buddhism has suffered a great loss of luck, and the two, Jie Yin and Zhun Ti, who could have competed for the top five, are not qualified.


    In the past, Venerable Yuanshi fought against the fourth senior brother of Buzhou Mountain, which damaged a lot of luck. As for how big the impact was and how prosperous the Buzhou Mountain was, the luck of Yuxu Palace would be affected even more. Hong Jun The teacher''s red pill covenant can only restrain the two parties from fighting for cause and effect, but the matter of luck is even more treacherous, and it is difficult to say a word.


    In contrast, Master Tongtian has a steady pace, and he has not damaged the merits of opening the sky that he inherited from Pangu. He also recruited demon geniuses as his disciples. , the advantage is quite obvious.


    Therefore, when the third person becomes a quasi-sage, Nu Wa thinks that there will be one among herself, Tongtian Shangren, or Dijun.


    However, now Jinao Island has not moved, and he and Di Jun are also struggling on the edge of breaking through.


    "The road to the quasi-sage is still so difficult, the road is bumpy, and the road to proving the Tao is definitely more difficult."


    At this moment, Nu Wa''s heart moved, and she stepped back to the temple. After a while, Di Jun came to Wa''s palace, and naturally it was a secret conversation.


    Di Jun said only a few words, but Nuwa was unavoidably frightened.


    Di Jun is usually taciturn, but he is the most ruthless and decisive among the four imperial demon clan. That''s the case. I heard him vaguely mention that the demon clan hesitated for a long time, but did not touch it. , still a little terrified.


    The strange thing is that on weekdays, Di Jun usually does whatever he wants. Today, he came to Wa Palace for secret business, and he showed hesitation. It seems that he has not yet made up his mind.


    Nuwa is not surprised, after all, the relationship between this matter is really too big.


    "This step is extremely dangerous. If you embark on this road, the karma between us and the Wu clan will never be resolved. The Wu clan is powerful, but it is not as easy to deal with as Buddhism, and ordinary methods will certainly be ineffective.


    Even with the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, at most it would be tied with the Twelve Heavenly Gods of the Witch Clan, but the Twelve Ancestral Witches could destroy the world when they went crazy.


    Di Jun, be careful in everything. "


    When Di Jun heard the words, he let out a long sigh, and finally hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Forget it, this matter will be suppressed for the time being, and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has not yet been perfected. Now that my demon clan is sitting on thousands of powerful people, we can also temper the great array to the strongest, and then help the empress to become a quasi-sage first. Otherwise, if you let them take a step ahead, it will inevitably underestimate my demon clan."


    Di Jun recently came to the Wa Palace, but there was more than one thing, one thing could not be achieved, but he was very sure of the second thing.


    "How can I help me become a quasi-holy?"


    Nuwa wondered.


    Di Jun said: "The senior brother and the fourth senior brother can become the quasi-sages. If you want to come, you don''t have to wait and wait. You must have exhausted all means before you succeed. The five thousand great powers of my demon clan can all be named Zhutian Xingjun. Take charge of one, and then gather most of Zhou Tianxingchen to help Niangniang succeed."


    "The power of the stars in Zhou Tian is to shine on the floods and famines, and the benefits of all things are used. Don''t delay the common people, but damage the luck."


    Nuwa also felt that this method was feasible. Since conventional methods were difficult to succeed, she had to find a way to add fuel to the fire.


    "Well, naturally it won''t affect all things in the world. I only use the power of the extra star bucket. I used Hetu Luoshu to enter the battle and deduce it carefully. I have already calculated the rules for the power of Zhou Tianxingdou. error."


    Nu Wa nodded, this is also a kind of luck of the demon clan, using the power of heaven and earth for one''s own use, and it is also within the scope of the Dao''s rules. Naturally.


    After the annihilation of the Buddha, if the senior and fourth senior brothers don''t care about matters in this world, what the demon clan says is counted. Even the witch clan is on one side, and has not yet had a full-scale dispute with the demon clan. The Wu people do not follow the path of cultivation, and there is no conflict.


    ...


    "To become a quasi-sage of the Taoist Taoist is like plucking the heartstrings of the remaining top powers, and everyone is anxious."


    In Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu sent away Zhen Yuanzi. The two thousand-year-long discussion of Tao finally ended. Only the ancestor of Hongyun stayed. The innate Hongmeng purple energy in his body was completely dependent on him, and he was completely unable to comprehend it. And it just so happened that Yunsu urgently needed to understand the rules of creation, so he did not refuse.


    So, the real body of the ancestor of Hongyun went to retreat together with the real body of Yunsu''s chaotic **** body.


    "When I realized the Dao in the heavy snow, it didn''t seem to be too difficult. It seems that it was mainly because of a few purple qi."


    For thousands of years, after becoming a quasi-sage, Yun Su was surprised to find that the innate Hongmeng purple energy that belonged to him had actually been more than half of his understanding, and he had been comprehending it frantically.


    Maybe no one will believe it. This has evolved the innate purple energy of the super great world. The true meaning of the great Dao and the rules of creation are so terrifying.


    "This innate purple qi is like some kind of mythical code. When stacked together, everything can be derived from it. Pangu opened the world and only forcibly broke through the chaos, but it is these innate Hongmeng purple qi that really derived this super prehistoric desolation. , I just don''t know if these fortune-telling purple qi are naturally derived from chaos, or from another source."


    In addition to cultivating, Yunsu occasionally fantasizes. For example, he thinks that this innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is not only a code, but also a kind of biological code, and everything is interpreted by it.


    And there are so many things contained in this purple air that Yunsu can hardly describe it with quantifiers. If it was in the age of the earth, it would be difficult to fit hundreds of millions of supercomputers.


    Cultivators have reached the stage of quasi-sage, not to mention omnipotent omnipotence, but they are indeed able to do most things.


    For example, it is easy to say and do it in a single thought, but the real cost is huge, only Yunsu himself knows.


    First of all, a cultivator at the level of Daluo Jinxian can be said to have eyes and ears all over the world.


    Secondly, there are hundreds of millions of things in the world to follow, but we must follow this trail to deduce various possibilities, and then select the most probable ones according to the power of the rules.


    Some ordinary things are absolutely accurate, but some things are in between.


    Yunsu has also tried to combine some of the scientific and technological knowledge that he came into contact with when he was a child, and he can easily change some so-called scientific and technological products. He has seen and heard, and he probably knows the principle and then deduces it. , can basically change.


    And there are many ways to change.


    There are relatively low-level illusions. If I hear it, if I see it, if you believe what you see, other people''s spells will be successful.


    There is also moving things from the air. Wherever there are ready-made ones, I will use the magic to fetch them. They are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, and the owner does not know if they have lost things.


    A relatively advanced point is to create something out of nothing and change freely.


    Traveling to many big worlds is also of great help to Yunsu. The more you see, the more you know, and the more you come into contact with the rules of heaven and earth than the qi refiners here, naturally you are comprehending the innate Purple Qi has a huge advantage.


    It is still in the early years of the prehistoric era, and the vast amount of rules and the true meaning of the Great Dao in the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi are estimated to have evolved less than one ten thousandth. , relying on comprehension, let''s not say that most of them may be wrong, and more will be like the ancestor of Hongyun, who can''t understand it.


    But when Yunsu realized it, it was much easier!


    For example, Yunsu once thought very wickedly, similar to the problem of a logical dead end, let the current Daoist Daoist change into a plane, it will never change, at most from your memory to search for traces, Then it changes into something that looks like it.


    But Yunsu, it is possible, he has tried it, but this thing has many substitutes in Qianyuan world, and it is useless to him.


    On the other hand, when Yunsu was on Earth, he was still young, and he had thought about what would happen to a cultivator with a nuclear bomb. The result he deduced later was very simple. No amount of nuclear bombs will be unscathed, because the level of power and the rules of heaven and earth are different.


    But now, other great powers have made such a difficult breakthrough, but Yunsu has to pay attention to this issue again.


    For the past two thousand years, he has been arguing with Zhenyuanzi while deducing them.


    "The result of the deduction is really surprising. If there are no other factors, if we just follow the steps like this, there is an 80% chance that the Taoist Supreme will prove the Tao before me, and it is still unknown whether I can prove the Tao or not."


    Of course Yunsu is not discouraged, the unknown represents affirmation and denial, not to say that there is no hope. ,


    And the merits of opening the sky are not just for fun. The more critical the moment is, the more important it becomes. The Taoist Supreme will become faster and faster. This so-called first disciple of the Xuanmen, the head of the Three Purities, is even more powerful and has more luck.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything special, but he was getting stronger and stronger, and he was going to be reasonable.


    "It seems that we have to think of ways to do it."


    Yun Su had already made up his mind that he would not wait for his death in Honghuang to prove the Dao, and the matter of Wang Muxuan''s troubles in a very far-flung world must be resolved.


    Due to being in the prehistoric, too far away from the world of Qianyuan, many things cannot be deduced and understood, and you need to go back to deduce it, so you are ready to hang up in the prehistoric, closed the mountain to retreat, and then return to the world of Qianyuan.


    After making some arrangements, Yunsu''s true spirit inspired the longevity cloud platform and returned to the Qianyuan world. He was holding the sleeping Bai Xianxian in his arms, slapped her to wake her up, and jumped up happily, subconsciously going to look at his own. Storage magic.


    "Old, old Su, my baby is gone!!"


    As soon as Yunsu pointed to her, she told her what she could tell her, and Bai Xianxian gave up.


    The time spent in Honghuang this time is not particularly long, and it has been less than ten years in Qianyuan World. Everything is similar to when he left, and it runs smoothly.


    Yunsu summoned Wang Xuanji, and the two of them also remained warm, and then said:


    "Xuanji, did your master have hair or other personal belongings left behind during his lifetime?"


    Yunsu naturally knows that there is , but he doesn''t like to use this ability to know everything about his family. He is used to it, and he is afraid that his family will not be used to it.


    "Yes, there is often some hair left on the wooden comb that Master used to use during his lifetime. I put it away for thought."


    Not long after, Wang Xuanji took out a splendid pouch.


    Yun Su took the carefully arranged strand of white hair and said to Wang Xuanji, "When I was offering incense to him earlier, I accidentally caught a glimpse of him. Not only is his true spirit still alive, but he also seems to have all the memories, mind and soul."


    Wang Xuanji was suddenly startled. As a female immortal, what she saw and the abilities she possessed were completely unimaginable back then, but even so, she still couldn''t calculate the whereabouts of her master.


    She has been secretly deducing, trying to find the future life of her master, but she has never been successful.


    "Big Brother Yun, if...if you can bring Master home, that''s fine. If not, let''s help Master too."


    Wang Xuanji was so sad that he almost begged, Wang Muxuan was just like a father to her, and now the Wang family is beautiful, if his father could return, it would be more perfect.


    Of course, if she can''t, she can understand. After all, as an immortal, she knows that there are too many emotions in this world.


    "It''s too early to say this, and I don''t have much confidence in finding where he is. Maybe I got lost outside, I''ll try it first."


    Of course Yunsu wouldn''t explain so much to her, making her worry in vain.


    Wang Xuanji only thought that Wang Muxuan''s soul might have gone somewhere in the world of Qianyuan to be reborn. How could she know that Yunsu, as a quasi-sacred capital, could not be found for a while, but one can imagine how far away it is.


    Thinking of the tragic misfortune of this guy, Yunsu could only sigh softly, and thought to himself, "I''d better give him a stick of incense to continue his life, so as not to be too unlucky and die in an instant."

 Chapter 368： The unremarkable Yunsu has come

    Wang Muxuan was not Yunsu''s master, but he was a genuine savior.


    If it wasn''t for him to pick up Yunsu from the snow and spend his True Yuan to cure the cold poison in his body, Yunsu had saved tens of thousands of lifetimes to get it before the longevity cloud platform was integrated. A good thing is likely to end without a blessing.


    In a sense, Yunsu felt that Wang Muxuan was as remarkable as himself.


    I have grown from a good boy on earth who speaks five things about four beauty, respects the old and loves the young. In a short period of time, I have reached the quasi-sacred realm that billions of monks yearn for infinitely. Regardless of the future, in the end it was still a little bit amazing.


    The greatness of Wang Muxuan is that on the eve of the doomed demise of the Xuanmu Sect, he was able to save himself with his last breath and made a huge investment. He was even more ruthless. For the last chance of survival for the Xuanmu faction''s litter of cubs, he dared to die first.


    If he didn''t save him, his way of fighting with the enemy would only last for one night, let alone going down the mountain, he couldn''t do anything.


    Like going down the mountain for revenge, this time he succeeded again!


    It''s just that he was unlucky. When the Xuanmu faction and every little brat had won, his soul floated away early, and he went to other worlds.


    Even if he is a little bit ignorant and a little stupid, staying in the Xuanmu faction for a year and a half is enough for Yunsu to save him, or he honestly runs to cast the Yinsi City God, or waits for the **** to get it. Soul children can also sit back and enjoy great blessings.


    "Hey, I''ve only heard of good people and bad people in the past. It''s really rare to have bad luck like him, and it''s really rare. It''s no wonder that you can suddenly get lucky and save me. Speaking of which, I''m stuck. He has a lot of light."


    Yunsu once deduced Wang Muxuan''s previous life and found a very interesting phenomenon. Unlike the general situation in the Qianyuan world, Wang Muxuan can be reincarnated, and the number of reincarnations is considerable.


    It''s just that in this reincarnation, his basic operation is not relying on the underworld, but floating on his own.


    After his death, he floated away.


    In the next world, by chance, I reincarnated and lived again.


    In this way, in a hundred reincarnations, he has never been really killed by anyone.


    This is not a matter of luck, it is about strength.


    There must be some secrets on Wang Muxuan, but he himself doesn''t know it, and Yunsu searched his past and present life, but couldn''t see too far, after all, it was too far apart in time and space.


    Reincarnation itself is not difficult, it is difficult to be like him.


    Yunsu can roughly see the fate of Wang Muxuan, the **** of evil, but because each life is in a different world, only the last few lives are slightly clearer, and further forward, it becomes blurred.


    His life seems to be in a downward trend. Except for the strange episode of encountering and saving himself, it is generally more and more miserable and unlucky, and it may even end up in ashes. There is also a great possibility.


    In other words, Wang Muxuan didn''t have much to spend in the next life.


    In the past three lives, although Wang Muxuan was not an ordinary person, either practicing martial arts or cultivating Taoism, but without exception, the worse he went, the poorer he became, and he eventually lost his life due to various accidents.


    For example, in this life, Wang Muxuan came from a family of martial arts. His father was a congenital martial arts master with a radius of more than 2,000 miles, and his mother was a daughter of a first-class poison sect. As a result, since he was born, it has been a series of disasters. , eventually ended up in the rivers and lakes, and the ancestral martial arts did not survive. Relying on self-taught, he founded the Xuanmu School in Yaoshan outside Yuyang City.


    As for the other relatives, they are all dead. They have been wandering around the world for many years, and there are many enemies, but they don''t even have a relative or old friend. Otherwise, they would not be able to play with the weak Xuanmu Sect in such a remote and barren mountain as Yaoshan.


    "It''s hard to find the past, it''s sad. It''s a shame, let''s find someone first."


    Yunsu stared at the strand of white hair floating in front of him, performed the supreme magic technique, and began to search for the trace of Wang Muxuan.


    First of all, start from several worlds near Qianyuan World.


    The search for the world of Qianyuan is the easiest. Yunsu knows everything in the world with a single thought. No matter how big or small, he can''t escape his attention. It''s like a terrifying existence patrolling his own garden. At a glance, he knows that there is nothing in the world of Qianyuan. any exception.


    "There is none in the Qianyuan world, nor in the Xuanhuang world..."


    However, the result was cruel. In several worlds that are not far from the Qianyuan world and are relatively close, Yunsu followed a little bit of Wang Muxuan''s hair, followed the trail and found that Wang Muxuan was indeed in this life or a certain life. Several worlds have flown, sometimes people, sometimes souls, but at present it is not there.


    Not only could he not be found, but in addition to the world of Qianyuan, he did not even have any relatives and friends who were related to him.


    As if he never existed there.


    As a quasi-sage, if he is in the same world, the same world, and the same time dimension, then Yunsu has absolute certainty. He will find him as soon as his mind moves, and let him come back to lie down quietly and enjoy a hundred or two hundred first. Ten thousand years of leisurely life to talk about other.


    But this product is really different. One aspect is bad life, and the second aspect is that he is too capable of running away. Rao is Yunsu who has searched many worlds and couldn''t find him.


    "It''s no wonder that a stick of incense is only enough for him to barely save his life. I am afraid that apart from the fact that there are ruthless people, the distance is the biggest reason."


    A quasi-sage incense stick, especially in a realm like Yunsu, is terrifying after being ignited. Yunsu himself knows it all too well. If he is an official, he must wait and give in. If you are not careful, you may become a saint in the world. If you do business, you must be a rich country and an enemy country.


    If you are a cultivator or a martial artist, you will benefit even more, and you will almost have the illusion that you are the protagonist of destiny. .


    But now, a stick of incense is only enough to save his life, and it will last for a long time. If there is another person, such as a monk in the realm of transforming gods and real immortals, this stick of incense alone is enough to make him escape more than a hundred times.


    So, this is a big problem.


    Whether the crisis Wang Muxuan faced was too cruel, the strength of the shooter was too high, or whether he was too unlucky, it was all a question.


    However, one thing is quite unexpected. After relying on Yunsu to cultivate, I gave him a stick of incense during the festivals. After Wang Muxuan''s soul left the Qianyuan world, he obviously had a huge bad luck, but he has not died again. I don''t know if it''s been wandering for too long, or it took too much time to reincarnate.


    This time, Yunsu didn''t want him to die so easily.


    First of all, his reincarnation shows a tendency to go to a dead end. Maybe this time, maybe next time, he will really be lost. If he can die once, it is best not to die.


    Secondly, it took so many years for Yunsu to find a trace of him. It is impossible to let him go. Whether he can bring him back to enjoy a better life is one thing, at least not being able to watch him die is another.


    In the end, Yunsu had just become a quasi-sage, and he inevitably felt a sense of omnipotence under the sky. Although this was a kind of happiness, he needed to find a little difficulty for himself, so as to know that the avenue was endless, and always remind himself to be accurate. Sage is just a stop on the road of cultivation, so as not to breed slack.


    "We can only expand the search range!"


    Even in the quasi-sage realm and relying on Wang Muxuan''s hair, Yunsu can only search for a few large worlds nearby. This is based on his better understanding of the rules of many worlds and the reasons why he knows more about the world''s avenues. A quasi-sage, at most, he can detect whether Wang Muxuan is alive or dead.


    With a flash in Yunsu''s hand, the Pangu Fan appeared. With the help of the power of this innate treasure, it was possible to deduce it to a place farther away or in a longer time.


    "Normally speaking, his soul does not have the supernatural powers of the sky, and it is impossible to run to the world beyond infinity. Then, it is possible to go against the long river of time, like a lonely boat, to go to other time and space. world."


    One thing, Yunsu is very sure, is that Wang Muxuan does not have any special treasures, and there is no personal devil to protect him. There are only two strange things about him, one is endless bad luck, and the other is death. Drifting around, naturally reincarnated in reincarnation.


    These two points, Yunsu can''t explain at present.


    This time, the deduction is much easier. The countless worlds were originally covered by a fog, but now they seem to be pulled apart. Yunsu can see and find them.


    Although it was only for a moment, Yunsu still realized that in these worlds, there are some extremely powerful beings. , but it has existed since the world opened up. It is like a huge snowball has been rolling down from ancient times.


    There are one or two of them, the realm is strong and the strength is high, Yunsu can only rely on the power of Pangu Fan to not be discovered.


    This is also the reason why he was reluctant to spy on the surrounding world too much before. If he is not strong enough, he can only cause countless troubles.


    But now that he is a quasi-sage and has Pangu Fan in his hand, if he kills the past at any cost, he can also shatter a world and kill the opponent, and then he can be relieved.


    As for saints, it is really difficult to appear, at least Yunsu has not seen any trace of saints in the surrounding world.


    This kind of heaven and earth status is too difficult to achieve, the time is right, the people are all in the same place, and you have to rely on yourself to cultivate hard and pay attention to opportunities. In the end, there is a high probability of failure. This shows the particularity of the flood.


    If Yunsu had been out of the trial in the Great Desolation, I am afraid that after thousands of years, he would not be able to find a second one so perfect that he could happily pursue the realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    If you stay in the Qianyuan world all the time, you won''t even have this opportunity.


    "It used to be said to find a needle in a haystack, but now it can be said to be looking for a needle in an endless galaxy and a barren universe."


    Yun Su couldn''t help but smile bitterly, Wang Muxuan was really good at running.


    However, as he followed the trail, Yunsu found that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to Wang Muxuan.


    This distance is already a place that his real body can''t reach.


    Finally, after tracking for a whole year, Yunsu suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and there was a feeling of darkness. Although he could not see or hear clearly, but with the help of Pangu Fan, he could vaguely see a big world. .


    In an instant, he had a clear understanding that Wang Muxuan was here.


    Even if he was reincarnated after his death, it was still the same for Yunsu.


    "Pharaoh, ah, Pharaoh, I finally found your place!!"


    Yunsu laughed, it was really not easy.


    This world, in terms of time dimension, is about tens of thousands of years different from the Qianyuan world where his real body is located. In addition to the difference in time and space, there is also an extremely terrifying geographical distance, or cosmic distance.


    Yun Su had also thought about whether Wang Muxuan could run like this, would he run into a high-tech world with a highly developed civilization, or some foreign civilizations similar to the West, and the result would still be a world similar to the Pan-Chinese civilization.


    Yunsu would not be surprised if he went to a world of cosmic civilization at a very high latitude, or a world dominated by alien civilizations. The universe composed of countless big worlds is too vast. In the eyes of ordinary people, the depths of the starry sky are full of darkness. Black, but in Yunsu''s eyes, there are countless world barriers, and they are all big worlds that are infinitely large.


    It''s just that if it''s from these worlds, he''ll be a little unaccustomed to it.


    "Could it be, this is..."


    In this world, Yunsu still has a certain sense of familiarity. Although there are many differences, as a whole, it may be called the world of Liaozhai.


    As for the existence logic of this world, whether it is a natural derivation, or the projection of the heavens, or the fusion of various myths and legends, and it is spread by some powerful people, or strange people who run around like Wang Muxuan, it is hard to say. .


    After all, when Yunsu was a child, he heard people say that Pu Songling exchanged tea for ghost stories under a tree, but after cultivating, the similar stories he heard were reversed, because some ghosts said that Pu Songling was a ghost cultivator, He set up tea under the tree just to tell ghost stories to others.


    Which is right and which is wrong, Yunsu did not participate, and can only judge by hearing.


    This time, Wang Muxuan seemed to be doing well, because he seemed to have a little bit of popularity in this world .


    Yun Su naturally understood that this should be because of those Gao Xiang.


    "Could it be this guy''s turn to transfer. If he is accidentally reincarnated as a handsome young man like Ning Caichen, maybe there is still some kind of relationship between people and ghosts."


    This place is too far apart. If it were further away, it would be difficult for Yunsu to find it.


    Now even if he is found, he can''t come in his real body, and he can''t find out the whereabouts of Wang Muxuan in a short period of time. He only knows that he is not dead yet, and the closer he gets, the more clearly he can feel.


    "Take your time, anyway, the most important thing is time. He didn''t hesitate to save me at first, so I have patience."


    Yun Su was not in a hurry at all. Wang Muxuan had an extraordinary meaning to him, not only the obsession, but also on the road, which was very crucial.


    It was just this feeling of being out of reach that made Yunsu laugh and cry. In the end, he tried his best to condense a person, so that he could have a grasp, and he could integrate into this world and find it slowly.


    As long as people are found, there are many ways.


    "My original appearance is too handsome, and it is really eye-catching. Since I am looking for someone, my identity should not be too high-profile. What kind of cold-faced knights are going around to make enemies..."


    Since he did not have a particularly strong body to protect himself, he also came to save people. It was impossible for Yunsu to make himself so high-profile, and he also cared about his appearance. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to be too ugly to scare people or ghosts. Odd, so-so.


    He looks very young, with a neutral appearance, and although he looks a little weaker, he is definitely not a bad person.


    After Yunsu has a body and face similar to a real person, he can finally look at the world like a person, but at first glance, he frowns a little.


    "Everything is good in this world, except that there are too many ghosts and few people..."

 Chapter 369： ?Yunsu looked at her in surprise

    "He looks like a down-and-out scholar."


    At this time, it was evening, and it was getting late. Yunsu stood at the entrance of a village and walked to the fish pond by the roadside to take a picture. Hehe, his face was honest, a little weak, a little thin, and the cloth robe on his body was a little old.


    "There is another bamboo basket, put some broken books and some stationery, and you can go to the village to sleep."


    Finally, the change was complete, and the mana that came with him was used cleanly. Yunsu was quite satisfied.


    Considering that this is a world closely related to Liaozhai, or simply the Liaozhai world, Yunsu deliberately avoided the image of Ning Caichen''s book-endorsing shelf when he changed the back basket. With the experience and lessons of the White Snake World, He is a bit taboo about certain things, and knows that he belongs to one side of the world. If he has the heart to imitate something, it is likely to be true, and he may provoke a lot of things if he is not careful.


    He came to find someone, not to experience the story of Liao Zhai.


    "As for gold and silver property, it is temporarily impossible to turn stone into gold."


    Yun Su has not walked the world as a mortal for a long time, and it was a little novel for a while.


    And this is also a kind of practice, especially in some extreme cases, it is very helpful to the Taoist mind.


    He has too little mana now, so he can only accumulate it slowly. There are great restrictions on spreading the magic through the air. At present, there is no better way, that is, to accumulate some first.


    As long as this avatar that was finally manifested stayed in this world for a long time, the more he knew about it, the stronger the power could be projected through the heavens.


    At that time, if Wang Muxuan can''t be found, as long as he can''t wait to die, he will be able to take it back directly. Wouldn''t it be good to lie down and be an uncle, just run away.


    At the beginning, I can only endure it, walk around and see this brand new world, try my luck, check the whereabouts of Wang Muxuan, and accumulate mana by the way.


    "This world doesn''t seem very peaceful. The seven villagers guarding the entrance of the village are like enemies, and there are eight ferocious and vicious dogs."


    Although Yun Su had temporarily used up his mana, his eyesight had no problem at all, and he could see the people and dogs hiding at the entrance of the village at a glance.


    As he slowly approached, the vicious dogs clearly saw him, but they didn''t bark and didn''t dare to bark.


    This is not normal.


    "You don''t want to do this, or welcome me, otherwise it will look too different."


    Yunsu stopped slightly, and said to the fierce dogs in the distance, those originally stupid dogs seemed to wake up suddenly and began to bark.


    "Everyone, don''t let the dogs go, here are the passing scholars who came to stay."


    Yunsu shouted loudly, and was surrounded by a few nervous villagers with torches, and a few vicious dogs were also watching enthusiastically, but the villagers did not find out that these dogs should have been vicious and wanted to go up and bite. , actually sticking out his tongue and sitting on the ground, honestly as if he had seen his master.


    "It turned out to be a scholar, dare to ask if you have a way to lead?"


    The peasant at the head was tall and tall, and at first glance he was the leader. He first surrendered to Yun Su, and then began to question him.


    It was also Yunsu who took advantage of her appearance. She didn''t look like a bad person, and her status as a scholar was more popular. On weekdays, there were many scholars who wanted to pass by and stay there. In addition, it would be dark before it was dark. Two hours, it is estimated that it is not easy to do.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yunsu''s right hand was spread out, it was originally a blank piece of paper, but the farmer took a look and nodded in satisfaction, carefully returned it to Yunsu, and then said with a smile:


    "My name is Wu Dayong. Since I''m Mr. Shushu who came from afar, let''s go to the village, just in time for lunch. Dazhi, take your husband home first, and you will be entertained by me. After my shift, go back. accompany Mr.


    This Wu Dayong is as famous as he is, with great strength and courage.


    "Thank you, Brother Wu."


    Yunsu was not polite. He saw that the fire of hundreds of families in this village was strong, and there was no disaster of blood. Although Wu Dayong was tall, he was not a short-lived ghost, and he left himself as he opened his mouth, and he had to entertain them after dinner. The three fires of Fu, Lu, and Shou on his body soared even more.


    This Wujia Village is close to the water, but it is relatively wealthy. The stone roads in the village are also well built.


    There are hundreds of households in a village, and it is already the time to hold the lantern. In addition to the sound of pots and pans, there are some reading sounds.


    As for the villagers at the entrance of the village, they are guarding against ghosts, theft, and beasts.


    "Sir, have you encountered ghosts on the way? I heard that there are several villages in the neighboring county, all of which have been harmed by those evil ghosts, which is extremely tragic."


    On the way, Wu Dazhi, who led the way, was quite enthusiastic about Yunsu. The sixteen-year-old was obviously curious about the outside world.


    "Ghosts are rampant, yin and yang are disordered, and the world is not peaceful."


    Yunsu nodded and said.


    This Wujia Village is a bit interesting. The fences are made of peach wood around the village. There is a piece of old lightning strike wood at the entrance of the village. On the lintels of each household, there are also some ghost-repelling objects and scissors. , Bronze mirrors, mostly iron.


    "Sir, when you arrive at our Wujia Village, please rest in peace. Ordinary ghosts will definitely not dare to enter the village easily. Even if they do, we have a way to clean them up."


    Although Wu Dazhi is not a scholar, he has read books, and he has a certain yearning for a scholar like Yunsu. He soon arrived at Wu Dayong''s house, but it is a relatively unique small courtyard.


    "Sister-in-law, this is Mr. Su, whom my eldest brother asked me to bring back to Haosheng to entertain. He will be back shortly after his shift."


    Wu Dayong and Wu Dazhi are two brothers who have not yet separated. Wu Dayong''s wife is a taciturn and honest woman, but her etiquette is very thoughtful. Take the kids to eat in the kitchen.


    Yun Su was not polite. While eating, he chatted a little with Wu Dazhi to learn about the situation around here, but his eyes fell on a large knife that was offered in the main room.


    There are clues!


    This knife has something to do with Wang Muxuan.


    Naturally, Yunsu couldn''t have wandered around in this world for thousands of years, slowly trying his luck. At that time, when he condensed his incarnation, he looked for this slightly special Wujia Village, and as soon as he came in, he found this knife.


    Wu Dazhi was only interested in inquiring about the outside world, and Yunsu also chatted with him without mentioning the knife.


    Not long after, Wu Dayong came home from work, and the three of them ate and drank even more lively. Because the main room door was wide open, the topic inevitably came to the knife.


    "How do you feel about this knife, sir?"


    Wu Dayong asked with some pride.


    "A good knife, although it is not very sharp, but after years of support, it naturally absorbs the popularity of fireworks. This knife can kill ghosts and exorcise evil spirits."


    "Hey! Mr. Su still understands these things. Yes, the master who taught my ancestors to make offerings to Dasao also said the same thing. As long as you make offerings devoutly, the Dasao will have spirituality over time. With this sword, you can slay evil spirits."


    Yun Su''s heart moved, yes, this master thinks it is Wang Muxuan''s life, even if it is not him, it has a lot to do with him.


    This knife is not just as simple as making offerings there, but Wu Dayong didn''t mention it, and he naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Judging from this knife, Wang Muxuan should have really encountered some big problems before he borrowed this method of raising a knife.


    "Su Mou has not been able to pass the exams over the years, but he has read some Xuanmen qi nourishing miscellaneous books, which are mentioned above, so he knows a thing or two."


    "It turns out that Mr. Su also knows Xuanmen alchemy, so it''s no wonder that this knife is extraordinary at a glance."


    Wu Dayong saw that Yunsu had an extraordinary conversation, and when he mentioned ghosts, gods and big swords, there was no cowardice and dodging in his eyes. After two or three years, I knew that what Yun Su said was true, and it was possible that he was still humble.


    As a result, Wu Dayong became more enthusiastic, and even said the method of raising a sword, but it was a sword raising art. The whole article was only more than a hundred words. Make this knife more powerful.


    "This sword raising technique is a bit interesting. I don''t know where the master who passed down this method is now, and who is his surname?"


    "This sword was handed down by my father. Now that it has been offered for over a hundred years, the whereabouts of the expert have long been unknown."


    Hearing what Wu Dayong said, Yunsu could only think to himself, well, the clues are temporarily broken.


    However, it doesn''t matter, he just needs to wait, first to save some mana, and secondly to wait for the expert to call the sword from the air, and then he can follow the trail.


    Since he didn''t leave for the time being, Yunsu also agreed to be a teacher in Wujiacun for a while.


    Every family in the village raises knives. If you say they are used to kill ghosts, many knives are ready, but when it comes to raising the real fire in the world and becoming the king of knives, there is only the Wu Dayong family.


    Although Wu Dayong is big and three rough, he has read a lot of books and practiced martial arts when he was a child, but he is not very promising, which directly led to the old father Wu, in a fit of anger, gave his younger son Wu Dazhi, and then passed away.


    The two brothers have a very good relationship with Yunsu. Not only did they invite Yunsu to live at home, but they also prepared a few good dishes to entertain them every three days. Although the two brothers had no great ambitions, they were sincere people. They went hunting in the mountains and caught them in the water. Fish, as well as chickens, ducks and poultry raised by the virtuous sister-in-law Wu, Yunsu had a very interesting life, and three years had passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, Yunsu has accumulated a lot of mana, and even turned this avatar into a cultivator. After all, he simply relied on accumulating mana. Although he was guaranteed to do big things in the future, it was inconvenient to do small things. It was in Wujiacun that he became a self-taught man and became a scholar.


    Wujia Village is separated by a wall, which is a ghost village.


    This human village and the ghost village get along very peacefully, with harmonious yin and yang. The ghosts of the ghost village were also nearby neighbors before they died.


    Yun Su also went to the ghost village to wander, and it was not difficult for him to imitate the ghost, but there was still no news of Wang Muxuan.


    However, in the past three years, although evil ghosts have repeatedly caused troubles from some nearby counties, Yunsu has not left, and has been clinging to the ancestral sword of the Wu family.


    Under normal circumstances, he does not affect the operation of this world. Heaven and earth have their own cause and effect. He has always kept in mind his original intention of coming here.


    By chance, I came across it.


    I didn''t encounter it, nor did I deliberately go busy.


    Wujia Village also benefited greatly from Yunsu''s stay. Not to mention, there has not been a single ghost, evil, or ferocious beast attacking the village in three years, as if they are all bypassing here.


    Yunsu had prepared some methods, but none of them were used. Fighting female ghosts for 300 rounds, solving all kinds of murders, killing grassy thieves, etc., were all idle speculations, nothing happened, and even There wasn''t even a single drowning child, Yunsu was like a dead otaku, extremely leisurely.


    Until this day!


    "Da Yong, Da Yong!"


    After dinner in the afternoon, when Yun Suzheng and the Wu family brothers were enjoying the shade under the Maoting, Wu Dayong''s uncle came and hurriedly said that Wu Dayong''s cousin had disappeared.


    Linjia Village is 28 miles away from Wujia Village. It is a village backed by mountains.


    The whole thing is relatively simple. Lin Xiaoshan, the only son of the Lin family, went into the mountains to collect herbs, but he didn''t return for two days. There was no way for people to come from the government, so his uncle wanted to organize relatives and friends to go into the mountains to find people.


    Wu Dayong naturally agreed, and Wu Dazhi also made a fuss to go. Yunsu saw the wife of the Wu family secretly wiping her tears behind the door, but she also knew the seriousness of the matter, and came out with red eyes and whispered to Wu Dayong to pay attention to safety.


    In this day and age, going into the mountains to find people is a very dangerous thing, even more dangerous than going into the mountains to collect herbs, especially when Lin Xiaoshan is missing, this is because he is worried that Wu Dayong will never return.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, how much food Su Mou has cooked with you over the years, and today just happens to be useful, so let''s go into the mountains with Brother Wu."


    My wife is naturally grateful. Although she is usually taciturn, but from her husband''s mouth, she knows that Mr. Su is not an ordinary person. Yun Su gave a big gift to let them return safely.


    Wu Dazhi didn''t follow him in the end. Wu Dayong didn''t say it, and he was also afraid that he would go and never return. It would be better to leave him alone. After thanking Yunsu, the three of them packed up and went on their way. Yunsu deliberately carried it on his back. With the Wu family''s ancestral sword, for him, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But I was worried that the knife would run away when I was away, so I just carried it on my back to avoid having to find another weapon.


    After arriving at Linjia Village, Yunsu saw the young and strong young men who were trembling with fear because they were about to enter the mountain. Yunsu decided to be a good person and told them not to go. Considering that Wu Dayong''s uncle had presbyopia, He also told him not to go, it would be the same as if he went up the mountain and did not follow up to the underworld.


    In the end, thanks to Uncle Lin''s thousands of gratitude, Yunsu carried a knife, Wu Dayong carried a sword, a bow, a bag of arrows, a bag of dry food and water, and went into the mountain early the next morning.


    The general route to enter the mountain is also the route taken by the people of Linjia Village to collect herbs. The difference is that if it is remote, steep, and dangerous, it is necessary to check where it is. Standing in the village, Uncle Lin pointed to a few big hills, which is the search range.


    "This world is really hard to live. My uncle''s family has collected herbs from generation to generation, and three generations have died because they went up the mountain. Eight people died. That''s the case. The herbal medicine is also very cheap. One blanket."


    Wu Dayong wasn''t afraid at all, but made a unilateral agreement with Yunsu that if he encountered danger, let him run first.


    "Mountains don''t eat people, but ghosts eat people."


    Yunsu thought to himself, he had already figured out some things, Lin Xiaoshan was already a lot of bad luck, but this trip revealed some different flavors, which was useful to him.


    The mountain road is rugged, but the two of them have very fast feet. After all, they are going to save people, but Wu Dayong found that Yunsu easily followed him, which was quite unexpected.


    On weekdays, people from Linjia Village went into the mountains to collect herbs, and it took seven or eight days to go back and forth, but Yunsu took Wu Dayong and wrote him a divine amulet to stick on his leg. When it was getting dark, he even rushed to find someone. , A daytime effort has gone out for nearly two days.


    However, Lin Xiaoshan was not found on the road, and Wu Dayong shouted his name while walking, but there was no response.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m thinking about first-aid hills. Maybe I''m going too fast. There seems to be a broken temple in front of me. Let''s just rest there for a night."


    "It''s okay, let''s go with the flow."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, the two followed the tiled wall of the house they saw in the woods, and finally came to the ruined temple when they were blind in the dark.


    Wu Dayong breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps in his heart, places like temples should be relatively safe because of the deity, but Yunsu''s eyes showed a strange look.


    If you say that you can still vaguely see the stars and moonlight when you are on the road in the mountains and forests, at this moment, there are torches shining brightly, but the whole temple seems to become pitch black, like a black beast that suddenly opened its mouth wide. undoubtedly.


    The entire temple is in tatters, and the temple plaque on the lintel is missing a piece, but the remaining two words are vaguely visible.


    Wu Dayong raised the torch and said with some difficulty, "Lan X Temple."


    But Yunsu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. At this time, Wu Dayong was holding a sword, a torch, and a bow and arrow on his back. Because he was afraid that he would be tired, he insisted on taking the basket on his back not long ago.


    At this time, no matter how Yunsu looked at herself, she looked like a scholar eager to stay in a ruined temple in a barren mountain.


    The famous Lanruo Temple was unexpectedly encountered so unexpectedly.


    "It''s strange, is Wang Muxuan''s servant Ning Caichen, or Pindao accidentally hit the knife edge again."


    Yunsu smiled, then asked Wu Dayong who was beside him, "Brother Wu, do you know a scholar named Ning Caichen?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. Su."


    Wu Dayong looked dazed and obviously did not know him.


    "Let''s go first."


    Yunsu knew that there were some things that couldn''t be avoided, so don''t let the things in the temple wait. It''s not easy to find Wang Muxuan himself, and others have a task.


    As he stepped forward, the ghostly aura of the entire Lanruo Temple seemed to be forced to retreat backwards. Thinking about it, this was not very good. Yunsu took back the aura from his body and covered it up again and again, which was better.


    Otherwise, in this pitch-dark field, it would be just a little light among the ghosts, which would be too dazzling.


    The entire temple was in ruins and overgrown with weeds. In Wu Dayong''s opinion, the broken statues were enough to protect the safety of the two, but Yunsu was breathing, and all he smelled was ghosts, and it was extremely strong. Left behind by ordinary ghosts.


    Looking up, Lanruo Temple is gloomy, but there is no ghost yet.


    The two ate some dry food and drank some water. Wu Dayong was about to find a slightly better temple and was about to sleep.


    "Mr. Su, you''re sleeping on the bed. I''ll just sit here and take a nap. If there is anything dirty, you have to pass me first."


    Although Wu Dayong felt that the temple was quite safe, he was still very solid in his work. The key was that he was brave and not afraid at all, which made Yunsu feel that this guy''s name was really reversed.


    "No no, Brother Wu, you go to bed first. I will watch the moon and stars for a while, and read a book for a while. Now the inspiration comes, and there is no sleepiness at all." Yunsu smiled lightly, and Wu Dayong really felt sleepy. He fell on the bed and fell asleep. .


    Recommend it, it''s really good, it''s worth installing it for book friends, and it''s supported by both Android and Apple phones!


    Yunsu sat beside the bed, under the starry moonlight for a while, and the ghostly spirit of Lanruo Temple for a while. He looked at a "New Liaozhai" written by himself, and from time to time he started to write down a little bit, nothing else. Speaking of being there, the taste of what is written is a little different.


    As for the other ghost stories, he has heard them in this world for the past three years.


    At midnight, a white ghost finally arrived.


    It is different from the super ferocious ghost that Yun Su first encountered in Qianyuan World This new female ghost is really similar to the legend, she is really pretty, not a rotten face That kind of thing is considered a great beauty among ghosts.


    I saw her coming and going repeatedly by the window, chanting words in her mouth, and she almost walked around a hundred times, but she didn''t knock on the door to come in, and Yunsu was a little anxious to see it, it wasn''t because there were two in the room. Man, she''s a little embarrassed.


    This can''t be done, Yunsu is still waiting for the plot to move forward in order to achieve his goal.


    So, Yunsu stretched and filled Wu Dayong, who was sleeping on the bed, with a few powerful spells, and then pushed the door and came out, still talking about the unfinished new book:


    "The next sentence is better if the ghost knocks on the moon and under the door, or the ghost pushes the moon under the door, you have to be careful."


    He suddenly came out, but he was startled by the female ghost who was hesitating at the door. Ghosts are scary and people are scary, in fact, they are similar to some extent.


    Female ghost: "You, you..."


    When Yunsu saw her face up, she really had the look of a country and a city. No wonder Ning Caichen was fascinated by such beauties. No normal person would think that there is beauty in the middle of the night in the wilderness. The girl came knocking on the door. Either she was dazed by the ghost, or the old man would choose to ignore it.


    However, Yunsu thought that her cowardly appearance was very funny. After all, in the eyes of an immortal cultivator, even if the realm of this incarnation is not high, there is not much difference between humans and ghosts.


    I saw that he was extremely surprised, his expression was a little surprised, but also a little unbelievable, and he said loudly:


    "My mother, why did you come back, we waited so hard for you!!!"

 Chapter 370： Night Talk Fragrant Lanruo Temple

    Yun Su''s voice was full of emotion, and she called out with surprise, and the ghost girl in white who was hovering with her head bowed was startled for the second time, and her head was buzzing.


    baby boy? son?


    The girl in white only felt that her whole brain was buzzing, and for a moment, she really thought that her husband had come here.


    As a result, it took a long time for him to come back to his senses. After confirming it repeatedly, he remembered that he was not married before his death, and he had not yet married after his death. He Lai''s husband and son.


    Maybe the wrong person.


    "He should have come to the mountains to find his wife, and there are children in the family who are looking forward to their mother''s return. If he harms him, there will be another poor orphan in this world. Isn''t it a big sin."


    The girl in white thought about the hardships she was carrying, and there was a trace of pain and struggle between her brows.


    This scholar who entered Lanruo Temple by mistake would be a wicked and lewd villain, but looking at him with a friendly face, he is quite loyal and gentle, and he is not like other villains who see him in the wild in a deserted village, he doesn¡¯t even care about anything. He couldn''t care less, he was as fierce and violent as a wolf, a tiger and a leopard.


    "This son must have recognized the wrong person. The little girl is usually waiting for her in her boudoir, but she is not yet married, and she doesn''t recognize you."


    Maybe the girl felt that her words might disappoint Yunsu, so she cared:


    "Dare to ask the son, if there is a portrait of Lingzheng, if the little girl has seen it, she must know everything."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile: "Hehe, please forgive me for being abrupt. It turns out that I made a mistake. There are portraits, please take a look."


    He took out a piece of white paper and handed it to the girl. The girl hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take the white paper. She was very careful not to touch Yunsu''s body.


    When the girl looked at it, she saw that the person in the portrait looked exactly like her, but her clothes were more dusty. She had a lot of thoughts about her current appearance, and she looked more like a female ghost, but the person in the portrait was more like that. The fairy who descended from the earth.


    It would be great if he really looked like that, and he would no longer have to be controlled by evil demons and be forced to do things that would kill people.


    Although he only attacked those treacherous villains, after all, he was trying to seduce people''s hearts first. Although he was forced to be helpless, his heart was already full of guilt.


    She was in a trance, but Yunsu had already seen the ups and downs of her life.


    Born into an official family, his father was a high-ranking member of the imperial court. He was killed when he was eighteen years old. His father buried his daughter under an old locust tree.


    After the little girl died, she became the ghost slave of the grandmother of the locust tree spirit. She held her life and soul in her hands, tortured her from time to time, and then forced her to go out to harm others, inhaling yang qi and taking life yuan.


    She also tried to resist, but compared to the locust tree spirit who has been practicing for thousands of years, what can a weak and beautiful girl do, even if she wants to die, let alone resist.


    In the story of Liaozhai, Yunsu had some kind of sympathy for Nie Xiaoqian. Now that she met the real Nie Xiaoqian, she was actually a bit more beautiful than some so-called fairies.


    It is a kind of weak and morbid beauty, the kind of beauty that has been oppressed for a long time, but the fire of goodness in the heart has never been extinguished.


    When dealing with her, it is easy for ordinary people to feel pity. Although Yunsu is not affected at all, in order to respect others, she still thinks it is better to be honest, which is really beautiful.


    "She is so beautiful."


    Nie Xiaoqian came back to her senses, compared herself, and looked at the person in the painting, she actually felt a sense of shame and yearning. After the wedding ceremony, it may be more like the fairy in this painting.


    "Young master, the night is getting darker, so the little girl won''t bother you anymore."


    Nie Xiaoqian was determined not to harm the hard-fought scholar in front of her, so she had to leave.


    The set of rhetoric that I originally thought of, is also avoided. What is lost, lost with my family, I didn''t have time to say it, and I was stunned by Yunsu''s mother-in-law.


    "Miss Nie, please stay."


    Just go like this, that''s not going to work.


    If Nie Xiaoqian left, Wang Muxuan''s servant would most likely not appear.


    Yun Su has already figured it out clearly, these things are intertwined, and they are all mixed together, naturally, Nie Xiaoqian will not leave like that.


    Nie Xiaoqian felt a move in his heart when he spoke out to keep someone. He originally wanted to stay and chat with this scholar, so he involuntarily followed into a room next to him.


    Until she sat down, she didn''t realize that she hadn''t registered her name yet, how did this scholar know that her surname was Nie.


    "It''s better to meet by chance. We sit down and eat and talk."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, the ghostly spirit of Lanruo Temple was squeezed aside, and even the dark clouds in the sky were avoided. The light of the star and moon fell in an instant, and sprinkled on Nie Xiaoqian''s body through the window. I don''t know. I really thought it was Fairy Han Gong who fell into the world and was talking with the fairy at night.


    In order to entertain Nie Xiaoqian, a well-known and very pretty girl, Yun Su did not perfunctory. She took a few ingredients from the surrounding mountains and changed them one by one, and they became a table for everyone. Delicious food.


    Lighting a few more candles, accompanied by a cold and beautiful girl ghost, it feels a bit ghostly, and the atmosphere of the supper is quite good.


    Just smelling the aroma made Nie Xiaoqian have a big appetite. After she became a ghost, she would only eat gas at most, but the food in front of her could be eaten with chopsticks and tasted carefully.


    "Really delicious."


    After Nie Xiaoqian took a sip, she only felt that these foods seemed to contain a kind of magical power, which made her ghost body, which was tortured by her grandmother, feel a lot more at ease, so she got up and bowed slightly and thanked Yunsu.


    She is not a fool, but she has been smart since she was a child. When Yunsu did not deliberately lie to her, she also guessed that Yunsu is not an ordinary person, at least he knows some ghosts and gods, and understands some alchemy.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, Lord Lei still doesn''t beat the eaters."


    Yunsu tasted it, and his craftsmanship was not bad. Although it was a change, he spent a little mana to mix these ingredients into the best taste.


    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help but smile and said in a sad tone, "But Xiaoqian heard that Duke Lei is the most vicious, and he may not hit people, but if he encounters ghosts and harms people, he will beat ghosts."


    "Lei Gong is so busy, how can he manage these world affairs, it''s all mortals who think they are too omnipotent."


    Yunsu said with a smile, the few Lei Gongs he knew, let alone punish those sneaky things, the world is big, just running here and there every day is enough for them to be busy, and there will be no anger and resentment, Lei Gongdian Mother gods will not appear.


    For a female ghost like Nie Xiaoqian, it is the God of the Mountains, the Land of Hebo, the fair-minded and the monk, who have the power to kill and kill.


    However, this deity of Lanruo Temple within a hundred miles of it is no longer capable, and has long been deceived by the thousand-year-old tree demon to eat it up.


    "Whether it''s a human being or a ghost, since you are afraid of these immortals who are in charge of punishment, you naturally have a ghost in your heart and do evil things.


    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to be narrating these words, she would not dare to tell anyone or a ghost on weekdays, because it was too deviant and full of ghostly pessimism.


    However, when she met this scholar today, she felt that the more she stayed, the more she fell in love, as if she wanted to tell him everything in her heart.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid of Xiaoqian?"


    After eating some dishes and even taking a sip of rice wine, Nie Xiaoqian''s fair face actually flushed a little. She had never drank alcohol before, so she didn''t know it was because of alcohol, so she said boldly.


    "Afraid? You girl is not a human, but a nine-day fairy who descended into the mortal world. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Su waited left and right and waited for no one to come, so she simply made Nie Xiaoqian play. Nie Xiaoqian''s expression darkened in the first half of the sentence, but she was a little shy in the second half of the sentence.


    This scene made Yun Su also a little surprised.


    The ghosts in this world are actually not the same as the ghosts in other worlds. They are obviously ghosts, but it seems that the rules of the Great Dao are obviously different from other big worlds when they derive the type of ghosts.


    Yunsu thought again that there were more ghosts than people in this world, and that Wang Muxuan had his own shelter and was in danger many times.


    "Young master, don''t make fun of the little girl, I, I..."


    Nie Xiaoqian found that in front of such a scholar, it was very difficult to say that I am a ghost, and there was a feeling of self-defeating.


    "Xiaoqian, let me tell you a story..."


    Yunsu was also a kind person, so he told her the story of "Liao Zhai: Nie Xiaoqian" from beginning to end. In this story, it was naturally Nie Xiaoqian and Ning Caichen, the tragic story of the ghost''s unrequited love, not Yun Su. Su''s messy intrusions scared the ghost.


    "Thank you, sir, for telling such a beautiful and touching love between people and ghosts..."


    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have realized something, and was even more touched. Although she knew that she had never met Ning Caichen, if it was as the story said, it might be her happiest arrangement.


    She got up and bowed down, gave Yunsu a big gift, thanked him for this story, and cried about her, a female ghost who had long thought that she was trapped in the devil''s lair and could not extricate herself.


    Then, she told Yunsu everything, where did she come from, why she came here, what she wanted to do, including some struggles in her heart and giving up, she told the truth.


    At this time, Yunsu, in her eyes, is a person who does not discriminate against her. She clearly knows her footsteps. Instead of looking down on her, she tells a beautiful story to enlighten herself.


    Such a person may not be a peerless person, but he must be a good person, a good person worthy of her respect and respect.


    For a moment, she was very envious of the lady of Yunsu who looked very much like her, and lamented that she had such a good husband, but her life was not as good as her own, and she was separated from her family, and it was rare to be reunited.


    If the gentleman in front of him was the scholar Ning Caichen, then he would turn into ashes after only being a bride for one day, and he would never regret it.


    "It''s a beautiful thing to have a drink with the story of me and the girl tonight."


    Yunsu smiled, some things are really unavoidable, just have a late night snack. When Nie Xiaoqian opened up to herself completely, her ghost body solidified at an astonishing speed and turned into a creature more like a human being. Even walking on the street during the day, there is no longer the slightest ghost and evil spirit, and he is not afraid of those methods of catching ghosts.


    With the conscience of heaven and earth, Yunsu did not use any mana, let alone help her, just sat down and chatted and chatted, which had such a terrifying effect.


    Of course, this is not surprising. If it is in the world of Qianyuan, or the world of prehistoric times, unless Yunsu is willing, what kind of shocking female ghost can sit opposite him and enjoy a good meal.


    "Xiaoqian, do you know someone named Yan Chixia?"


    Yunsu has calculated that Wang Muxuan''s servant can''t be Ning Caichen, even if it is only a matching identity in a certain sense, it is more like Yan Chixia, this guy is really working hard, running around, even like this The eternal marriage can''t be spread, and only know that while bad luck is doing good deeds.


    "Xiao Qian has never heard of this person."


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed. First, she had never seen Yunsu''s wife, and then she had never heard of Yan Chixia. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s okay, it will come naturally when it''s time to come."


    Yunsu recalled the story of Lanruo Temple, Yan Chixia Zhao said that she should have been here long ago, but she hasn''t shown up now, and she doesn''t know what she is busy with.


    After eating and eating this supper, Nie Xiaoqian became a little flustered when the sky was getting brighter.


    Yunsu knew that the punishment of life and soul on her body had actually been untied, but she was oppressed and bullied by the old witch all the year round, which formed a conditioned reflex, showing how terrible the pain was.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my son. The sky will be bright. If Xiaoqian doesn''t go back, my grandma will send Yaksha to Lanruo Temple. I''m afraid it will be very unfavorable to the son."


    Although Nie Xiaoqian was empty-handed and didn''t get the slightest yang qi, she still decided to go back to face her grandma, and she couldn''t escape if she wanted to kill or beat her.


    "You just go back empty-handed, don''t you just throw yourself into the trap."


    Yunsu shook his head, silly boy, do you think the Millennium Tree Demon really doesn''t eat ghosts?


    Nie Xiaoqian pursed her lips tightly, but did not speak, she had clearly made up her mind that even if she died, she would never harm Yunsu in the slightest.


    "So, or you kill me, no, no, I''ll give you something good."


    "..."


    Nie Xiaoqian listened with a confused expression, killed you, son, are you sick?


    However, when Yunsu reached out and grabbed it, and then spread out his palm, a golden ball was revealed. Inside was the rich life force that could not be opened. The madness and yearning of other ghosts, but a sharp pain in the heart.


    "Young Master, you, don''t waste your life like this, Xiaoqian is not worth it..."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s crying pear blossoms brought rain, if it wasn''t for fear that Yunsu would be implicated by her grandmother''s anger, she would really like to stay and have a good relationship with this young master, then she would have no regrets in her death.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t get excited. I didn''t do it all for you, but mainly for others. You will take it back and give it to that old witch, and you''ll find out when the time comes."


    As a straight man of steel, Yun Su naturally wouldn''t use this kind of thing to coax girls to play. Even if the other party was a beautiful girl ghost, he also vaguely deduced that Wang Muxuan in this life is not only inferior, but he is stronger. Word.


    However, this matter is not simple because the Millennium Tree Demon is weaker than Yunsu imagined, so it has not attracted Yan Chixia for a long time, and Yan Chixia is really afraid of the one who has not shown his feet. Montenegro old demon.


    Yunsu has proof that the Millennium Dryad is too weak.


    On the mountain behind Lanruo Temple, Yunsu could see the sickly old locust tree at a glance.


    Don''t look at the arrogance and arrogance of this little demon, bullying the little devils is very powerful, but it has almost reached the point of being full of thoughts, the weak can only **** the yang qi and life essence brought back by the female ghosts, not only is it inconvenient to walk, but also so unpromising, almost It is the weakest thousand-year-old demon that Yunsu has ever seen.


    There is no trauma on her body, but the source of the demon power is extremely lossy. After a little extrapolation, Yunsu thinks that most of it is used to supply the old demon of Montenegro.


    This kind of little monster, even if Yunsu doesn''t use the projection mana of the heavens that he has accumulated, relying on the current practice, it is enough to stab her to death with one finger.


    But after stabbing her to death, Wang Muxuan could no longer be found. It would not be very good if he scared the old black mountain demon behind him again.


    As a fishing enthusiast, Yunsu likes to fish. Doesn''t Wang Muxuan love to run? Then he will be caught out, so that he won''t chase after him all over the world, which is too unprofessional.


    How kind he was at the beginning, lying in front of him obediently and asking him to save him, but now he has changed it, but he is chasing the whole world to save him, which is too arrogant.


    "Thank you son for pity Xiaoqian!"


    Naturally, Nie Xiaoqian was dumbfounded. She didn''t know what Yunsu wanted to do, but she obediently accepted this hot golden ball.


    "Xiaoqian can''t repay the son''s great kindness and virtue. If there is another life, as long as he can repay the son, he will be a cow and a horse, a slave and a maid, a wife and a concubine, all willingly."


    Nie Xiaoqian was extremely pessimistic about going back to see her grandmother.


    "The girl is serious, it''s not like this."


    Yunsu originally wanted to send her off, but Nie Xiaoqian suddenly rushed over. If she just walked away, she might hurt her self-esteem She kept saying that she didn''t dislike her being a beautiful girl, if she hides now Open, that is coaxing ghosts.


    Facts have proved that Yunsu''s guess is correct. Although Nie Xiaoqian seems to have changed from a ghost to a human during the night supper just now, she feels very good, with bumps and bumps, soft and boneless, and there is a kind of strange fragrance on her body.


    Apart from being forcibly molested by the female ghost in Yaoshan, Yunsu really never took the initiative to hug or was hugged by a second female ghost. At that time, she was all scared and forced. Now It feels completely different.


    Just this feeling, if Ning Caichen were replaced, he wouldn''t be able to hold ten.


    In this incarnation of Yunsu at this time, the Taoism is still too low, which has caused a wonderful phenomenon. His heart is stable, but his body is very honest. He must take the initiative to control it to stabilize his body.


    "Let''s talk about it first, we can only hug, the poor way has principles."


    Yunsu thought to himself, hugging is actually a kind of etiquette, at least in some other worlds.


    Nie Xiaoqian finally left reluctantly. When she left Yun Su''s arms, she hesitated, and finally gave Yun Su a second kind of etiquette. Yun Su felt that this was not very good, so she naturally stepped back. In the end, it turned into a reclining forty-five degree back, like an iron bridge, still did not avoid the etiquette, and if you dodge again, you will fall on the bed.


    A difficult farewell.


    Yunsu thought that Nie Xiaoqian was going back with a mortal heart and wanted to save her own life. She was also very moved. She couldn''t tell her that she could kill your grandma with one finger. break.


    As soon as Nie Xiaoqian left, the sky gradually brightened.


    Yunsu sat at the table, and with a light finger, a chopstick turned into light and turned into an extremely sharp flying sword, murderous and terrifying, chasing Nie Xiaoqian away.

 Chapter 371： ?Avenge revenge for the readers of Liaozhai

    Nie Xiaoqian looked back frequently, but in the end she drifted towards the back mountain with a cruel heart. If it was later, those murderous Yakshas would be attracted, or if the grandmother shot herself, the son would be in danger.


    Although all the female ghosts knew that grandma couldn''t move, Nie Xiaoqian was different from other female ghosts who were submissive and never believed anything from the old witch.


    Over the years, she has been secretly observing the weakness of the Dryad.


    As a result, the weakness was not found, but he accidentally learned of the existence of the old black mountain demon, a terrifying old demon who made grandma tremble and scream when he mentioned it behind his back.


    Her speed was not fast. As soon as she got out of Lanruo Temple, she heard a lot of movement behind her. When she looked back, she almost curled up in fright and screamed.


    "Huh..."


    It was a ray of light like a white horse, with the momentum of rushing into the sky, but it flew to the mountain behind Lanruo Temple in an instant.


    There is the body of the old demon, where the big locust tree is located.


    Before the white essence arrived, a loud voice rang out in the air.


    "Bold tree spirit, I can see the evil spirit in you from a distance of a hundred miles. Today, I will let me, Yan Chixia, act for the sky and kill the evil spirits."


    This thunderous roar sounded like a loud roar, and the shock echoed repeatedly for several miles. As soon as he heard it, the expert who subdued demons and subdued demons took action.


    At the same time, on the mountain behind Lanruo Temple, the old locust tree that had been burned in half suddenly trembled violently and made a human voice.


    "What kind of thief is Yan Chixia!"


    However, that white light was staring at her, and it was difficult for her to escape even when she was in her prime, let alone now, only all the dead branches and leaves were shrunk into a ball, trying to block this sword.


    In the past thousand years, there have been no less than dozens of monks and gentlemen who have wanted to kill her, and none of them were her enemies in one round. However, today''s sword has caused her to risk her death. She knew that the danger was extremely high, but she couldn''t escape it. .


    The next moment, the white sword light stabbed into her body fiercely, leaving an intact chopstick on the tree trunk, and the chopstick quickly withered around it, as if struck by lightning, and quickly turned into black charcoal. Spreading in the direction of the roots.


    "Ahhh...Yan Chixia, you dare to black me..."


    Almost in an instant, the thousand-year-old locust tree demon discovered that strange destructive power. It had destroyed all its roots, and its branches had all withered and fallen. The last remaining power was used by her to protect one of her own. skull.


    "Ah, ah..."


    This sudden shocking sword, not only severely injured the tree demon, but also brought some heinous crimes, and all the female ghosts and Yashas who had fallen into the devil''s way were all imprisoned there.


    A solitary white-haired flying head of the tree demon floated there, looking like a madman, and muttering words in his mouth, but he recruited some mountain spirits and ghosts that were raised on weekdays, and ate it to nourish blood.


    The big banyan tree and Lanruo Temple were originally not far apart. When Nie Xiaoqian came back, he found that the devil''s cave had become chaotic. The many enchantment formations and the like set up by the tree demon were completely broken, and even the mountain was completely destroyed. After being bombarded with a big hole, the old witch who would make her feel disgusting at a glance on the throne of the tree root was no longer there, only her head was left.


    "Xiaoqian, my good daughter, what are you holding in your hand..."


    The tree demon in despair saw that Nie Xiaoqian floated in from the outside like a light, and what she was holding was an irresistible temptation for her.


    That is a huge amount of yang energy, and there is even a complete lifespan in it.


    These things may seem illusory to mortals, but for an evil cultivator like her, a ghost cultivator, they are better than the panacea.


    Nie Xiaoqian originally wanted to turn around and leave, but she didn''t want to give the golden ball in her hand to the tree demon. She just came over to have a look just after hearing a few female ghosts who had been friends with her on weekdays howling in pain. Unexpectedly, the magic cave was punched through, and the tree demon saw her at a glance.


    However, in her heart, she suddenly remembered what Yun Su said, as if subconsciously, she didn''t grasp the golden ball firmly, and the golden ball slowly floated directly to the tree demon.


    "Hahahaha! God help me, God help me, Yan Chixia, I''m going to cook your meat, drink your blood, **** your brain, regenerate your soul, and finally bury your bones in the ground. , I have trampled and eaten for thousands of years."


    The thousand-year-old tree demon is crazy, and Yan Chixia doesn''t know who it is. Seeing the demonic energy here from a hundred miles away, she attacked with a flying sword. Maybe she was already on her way.


    Now with this golden ball, you can kill him in turn.


    Whoever he is, he will die this time.


    ...


    "Bold tree spirit... Lao Tzu... Yan Chixia..."


    More than 20 miles away, a kendo man with a long beard and a thick gauze tied around his chest was suddenly awakened by the loud shout.


    He originally dug a hole in the mountain, and was temporarily meditating in the hole, preparing to heal his wounds and stay overnight.


    He had known about the nearby Lanruo Temple for a long time, but he had never been alarmed by the grass. He had only been watching from a distance for these years.


    Because of his nature like to be nosy, he has been chivalrous and righteous wherever he has gone over the years, but he has been fighting constantly, and he has repeatedly encountered some enemies who are much stronger than him.


    The most exaggerated one, he was chased by a pig demon who had trained for more than 1,500 years for more than 8,000 miles.


    Although every critical moment, a miracle always appeared and let him escape, but after a long time, he still felt that this situation was abnormal.


    "How can a person be lucky all the time in his life, if he is a little careless, he will die unexpectedly."


    The sword bearer is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is the thousand-year-old tree demon who hadn''t dealt with Lanruo Temple before he died, and the Montenegrin ancestor who was even more terrifying behind him and manipulated many devil caves in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    "Yan Chixia?!"


    When he heard the voice calling himself Yan Chixia in the direction of Lanruo Temple, he couldn''t help but stunned, looked down at himself, no problem, it''s fine, just a little hurt, but not dead.


    She didn''t die, where did Yan Chixia come from!


    He is Yan Chixia, so who is I, Yan Chixia?


    For a time, the wind was messy.


    "Could it be that someone with the right path didn''t want to expose himself, so he used my name to deter that old demon?"


    Yan Chixia thought about it for a while, took the time to adjust, and finally cast a spell to suppress the injury, but it did not affect the action. The tree demon was extremely terrifying, and he was not an opponent. But quite dangerous.


    Not long after, Yan Chixia touched a hill near Lanruo Temple, and she used the magic in her eyes, and she saw smoke filled with gunpowder in the magic cave where the old locust tree was located, as if she had been struck by lightning just now.


    "With sword energy remaining, the person who shot it seems to be powerful."


    Yan Chixia didn''t even think about it, she secretly arranged some simple formations. If a fight broke out later, it could also play a role.


    And at this time, in the devil''s cave, the tree demon got the golden ball, and it was like a treasure. She has worked hard for more than a thousand years since her spiritual enlightenment, and she has never seen so much yang energy and longevity.


    If it was a normal day, she might have wondered why Nie Xiaoqian went out for one night and brought so many treasures back.


    Normally, even hundreds of young adults with strong vigor cannot provide so much yang qi and longevity.


    "Well, it tastes good! Hahaha, God help me too..."


    The tree demon did not go crazy, but was unusually awake, but the reality that there was only one head left, Yan Chixia, who had just killed herself with a sword and was about to come to the door, put too much pressure on her and had to start absorbing it directly. Come.


    She was originally a tree demon, and she took the road of demon cultivation. Later, she fell into the devil''s way for some reason, so she cultivated with the yang energy of the flesh, soul, and soul of a young man.


    It''s just that it''s a little strange that this golden ball is like an elixir. As soon as it absorbs a little, its strength begins to rise, and then it increases. It''s only half a column of incense time, and her strength has surpassed that of the sick one before. when.


    "If you give me a few more hours, the ancestor of Montenegro will come, and let him pay the debt with blood!"


    The tree demon thought so, but instead accelerated the speed of absorbing the golden ball.


    Under her pressure, Nie Xiaoqian took advantage of the rhetoric she had already made up and dealt with it. Taking advantage of the tree demon''s happiness, she even pushed away many female ghosts who had not yet fallen into the devil''s way, so as not to be eaten by this old witch again. .


    "Daughter, have you ever heard that Yan Chixia is a thief?"


    The tree demon asked with gritted teeth.


    He was originally cursed by the old demon of Montenegro, and he was forced to reveal most of his origins. Now, even the roots and branches of the tree have been destroyed, leaving only one head, and it is inconvenient to fly. Stop on the Root Throne.


    "Xiaoqian has never heard of it."


    For some unknown reason, when Nie Xiaoqian thought of that Young Master Su from Lanruo Temple, her heart became extremely calm, and she was not in a hurry to escape.


    Even Yan Chixia, who had seriously injured the tree demon just now, was far from her eyes.


    "No matter who this Yan Chixia is, after today, even if you search for thousands of miles, I want him to die!"


    The tree demon said viciously, that there was only one head left, and all her mana was used to absorb the golden ball, resulting in the lack of connection between the internal organs and the air, which was a bit leaky.


    "Hahaha, a mere little monster, dare to make an axe in front of me, Yan Chixia."


    Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from the direction of Lanruo Temple, and then, the ghostly spirit of the entire Lanruo Temple was instantly swayed away, and a beam of light appeared.


    A man came from the light, extremely dazzling.


    At the same time, Yan Chixia, who was arranging traps and formations and holding a lot of talismans in her hand, was suddenly stunned, and she was addicted.


    Using mana in his eyes, he looked intently, trying to see what the man looked like.


    However, the next moment, he opened his mouth wide.


    "I X!"


    Yan Chixia took out a bronze mirror in her right hand, looked at herself again, and glanced at the man who was walking towards the tree demon''s den.


    Exactly the same, this ''Yan Chixia'' looks exactly the same as himself.


    For a moment, Yan Chixia felt a little dazed in her heart. It was a question that came from her soul.


    Could it be that I am not Yan Chixia, he is?


    No, not right!


    Yan Chixia recited the mantra, meditated, and lived her life from childhood to adulthood. That''s right, he was Yan Chixia, and he never pretended to be someone else.


    Obviously, the Yan Chixia in front of her was fake.


    "Actually, I can''t see through this person!"


    Yan Chixia''s arrangement was almost done, so she took out an earth escape talisman, carefully escaped into the ground, followed up, and kept an eye on the man''s every move.


    "No, that tree demon''s aura is rising crazily!"


    If Yan Chixia had only a 30-40% chance of winning against the previously weak tree demon, in such a short time, he discovered that this old witch''s aura was several times stronger than when he spied on her before. .


    The speed of this strengthening is still accelerating.


    And that ''Yan Chixia'', who looked exactly like himself, had actually entered the devil''s cave and stood in front of the tree demon.


    "Yan Chixia, you actually took the initiative to send it to your door. Could it be that you have already realized that you are willing to die!"


    At this time, the tree demon has fallen into an unprecedented expansion.


    Yunsu pretended to be surprised and said, "You, you have become like this, and your power is growing rapidly!"


    "Hahaha, Yan Chixia, I was injured by your sword today. I will use thousands of years to repay your great kindness and virtue."


    The tree demon laughed frantically.


    From her point of view, this Yan Chixia in front of her looked unattractive, like an ordinary scholar, and she didn''t know where she had learned some methods of subduing demons and attacking herself.


    Before, he was indeed not his opponent. That sword was so terrifying that she didn''t believe it when he killed her. It was just an ordinary chopstick.


    The strange thing is that the Yunsu in her eyes is completely different from the ''Yunsu'' in the eyes of Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian.


    At this time, Yan Chixia, who was hiding behind, couldn''t watch it any longer, and hurriedly jumped out.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be deceived by the words of this old witch, she is delaying time, so that her strength can increase enough to easily kill you and me!"


    Yan Chixia was in a great hurry, and while speaking, she held up the spirit sword, and she was about to kill the flying head of the tree demon.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late, killing you guys is just as easy as the palm of your hand."


    The tree demon Flying Skull stopped and continued to absorb the golden balls, and was about to use the magic method to attack and kill two Yan Chixia.


    However, the next moment, Yan Chixia''s spirit sword was lightly tapped by Yunsu''s hand, and the flying skull on the tree root throne jumped up and down stupidly.


    "I''m afraid she''s out of her mind."


    With a wave of his sleeves, Yunsu placed tables and chairs in the main hall of the Devil''s Nest, and then motioned for Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian to take their seats, with drinks and food, which was extremely comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s take this miserable, hopeless and helpless old witch as our appetizer, and enjoy some breakfast while admiring her clown appearance."


    With a wave of Yunsu''s sleeves, all the dirty things in the devil''s cave were empty, even those goblins, ghosts and yakshas were imprisoned and left outside. Except for the tree demon Flying Head, who was still trying to jump up and hurt people. Other than that, there is nothing to spoil the scenery.


    "how so!!"


    The tree demon looked horrified. She clearly noticed that she had a very strong power in her body, which was several times the strength of her peak period. However, facing the three people in front of her, she had no way of doing it.


    On the surface, Yunsu''s sword only cut her into a ghost head and flying skull, and did not cast any other spells, and even the table that she placed was only a few steps away from her.


    However, no matter how she jumped, she couldn''t fly, and she fell off the throne of the tree root a little accidentally, rolled down, and landed on the ground of the hall, covered in blood.


    "Why, I''m not convinced, you''re not usually very fierce, you''re very powerful, come come, let you bite us today, we lose."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile, there is a kind of fun to tease animals.


    If this was in the Qianyuan world, or the prehistoric world, Yunsu would not have such an experience. How many cultivators and how many immortals would use a magnifying glass to find his fault.


    You are so powerful, you can''t do anything, you can''t abuse vegetables, you can''t bully the other party even if the other party is just a heinous devil.


    However, Yunsu completely disagreed.


    When I can''t beat you, you try your best to abuse me, or abuse others.


    Well, I can beat you, and even make you wither and turn to ashes in a single thought, then you want me to rely on myself and not shoot?


    But here, he has no burden.


    Perhaps, Nie Xiaoqian, who was sitting on the side, would think that this was the son who was avenging her.


    But neither Nie Xiaoqian nor Yan Chixia could have imagined that this was Yunsu''s revenge.


    The story of Liaozhai is widely circulated. When Yunsu was a child, when he was watching movies and TV, he saw some grandma, some Montenegrin old demon, when he did evil, he was extremely evil, and when he died, he was confused. It was simply too cheap for them.


    Now, Yunsu is not so much for Yan Chixia or Nie Xiaoqian, but rather for the hundreds of millions of readers who have heard the story of Liao Zhai.


    Since labor and capital are here, and it can make you die so easily, then I lose.


    "Impossible, impossible, I''m already on the verge of ascending to immortality..."


    The tree demon is not stupid. She knows the power in her body clearly. She has indeed reached the level of soaring, as if it will break through the air and soar at any time.


    However, this solitary ghost head and flying skull seemed to be an invisible shackle on her body. It couldn''t be used, so she could only bounce on the ground constantly, stained with dust. The entire broken neck was already in unbearable pain.


    Pain and discomfort are only one aspect. What the tree demons can''t accept is that they have the power to destroy the world, but they can only jump around in front of their seats like a fool.


    "You are simply a shame among practitioners. There is clearly infinite power in that golden ball. You don''t continue to absorb it, but you are jumping around like a clown here, little witch, your path is narrow."


    Now that Yunsu has found Yan Chixia, Nie Xiaoqian is also sitting by the side. She is in a good mood, so she kindly reminds the tree demon.


    "Yeah, power, more power."


    As a result, the tree demon continued to absorb the golden balls, and its power continued to soar wildly. The soaring demonic energy and black light were all indicating that there was a big change here.


    "Yan...Senior, if she really cultivates and breaks the shackles, then wouldn''t it be a time when the tiger will come out..."


    Yan Chixia is too embarrassed to say the following words, don''t play with fire.


    Since Yunsu dared to do this, he was sure of hundreds of millions of points.


    Now that Yan Chixia has been caught this time, and the tree demon has already begun to punish, then it will be the turn of the old black mountain demon. I will not let go of any of them. It¡¯s better to avenge the Xue Hen for the readers of Liao Zhai, and for Nie Xiaoqian and Yan Chi. Whether it''s Xia''s revenge or seizing the big secret behind it, the old demon from Montenegro needs to come first.


    And a wildly soaring tree demon is the best bait.


    As for the realm issue, he is not worried. The old black mountain demon is stronger than Yan Chixia thought, and he will not stop coming because of the progress of the tree demon. On the contrary, the faster the tree demon improves, the faster he will come.


    To a certain extent, this tree demon is a vegetable planted by the old demon of Montenegro. What Yunsu is doing now is just ripening it.


    Yunsu originally wanted Nie Xiaoqian to bully the tree demon, but although she gritted her teeth, in the end she just stabbed it with a sword and stabbed it in the opposite direction. The strength is madly continuing to live, and the various pains that follow the ghost head flying skull are frantically torturing her.


    It was like two layers of ice and fire, and there was an inner torment that made her cry out in pain.


    In desperation, Yunsu had to let those female ghosts who basically did not do evil, but hated her to the core, this kind of ruthless old witch, even talking and farting showed a disgusting old witch, if you don''t take care of him, So **** off.


    After Nie Xiaoqian stabbed the sword, she stared at Yunsu with all her eyes full of stars, and stopped attacking, while Yan Chixia was always looking for opportunities there, wanting to ask whether you are Yan Chixia or I am Yan Chi. Xia, this question is tormenting him too much.

 Chapter 372： weeds and roots

    While the thousand-year-old tree demon was howling hysterically, laughing wildly, and acting like a madman, Yan Chixia was quietly looking at the fake ''Yan Chixia'' in front of her.


    Now that he was close at hand, he found a particularly sad fact, this fake Yan Chixia, even the details are exactly the same as himself, some scars, dark moles, and even some skin lines, the look is exactly the same as himself.


    Holding a small bronze mirror in his hand, he glanced at Yunsu, and then looked down at himself, completely confused.


    Is this a dream that seems like a dream, or is the other party''s Taoism too advanced, and he can''t see through the fog.


    Yan Chixia actually guessed right, in his eyes, Yunsu is Yan Chixia, exactly the same.


    But in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, this ''Yan Chixia'' is still the loyal and down-to-earth young son of Lanruo Temple. As for the word ''Yan Chixia'', she did not take it seriously because she had heard Yunsu personally ask it before. He is doing things in the name of his friend.


    "And let Pindao help you again, don''t be slack."


    Yun Su pointed at the flying head. The tree demon, who was a little crazy in pain, was instantly sober again, and the speed of absorbing the golden ball was getting faster and faster.


    These powers entered her body and turned into powerful mana.


    A flying skull with disheveled hair is extremely powerful in terms of breath, giving the impression that it is a terrifying monster, but it is locked in a cage and cannot get out.


    Beg for mercy for a while.


    "Daughter, you see that grandma has killed so many people before, but for the sake of killing you, I beg this Taoist priest to spare me."


    Intimidating for a while.


    "Evil Dao, if you don''t let me go, and when I break your restraint, it will be your death."


    ...


    Those ghosts who were imprisoned in the corner, watching the grandma, who was always high above the ground, are now screaming like a clown, an ugly head rolling on the ground, and my heart is very happy.


    Perhaps, from the perspective of the cycle of heaven, these evil creatures that have fallen into the devil will also be punished by the karma of this world, but at this time, seeing the tree demon being punished, the heart can''t help but be born and die without regret. .


    But Nie Xiaoqian stopped paying attention to her after stabbing the sword. Instead, she reminded Yunsu in a low voice that there was still an old black mountain demon. If she was done, it would be better to leave earlier.


    "It''s okay, it''s him who is waiting today."


    Yunsu smiled and signaled Nie Xiaoqian to feel at ease. Looking at Yan Chixia, who was beside her with a quirky face, she knew that he was trapped by the mystery of "born from the heart", and fell into a kind of confusion of self-knowledge.


    "Master Yan, stay safe."


    Yunsu looked at Yan Chixia, smiled meaningfully, and said.


    Yan Chixia was a little stunned. When had she ever seen such an expert in this world, and she had traveled thousands of miles in towns and villages in the past 100 years.


    If he had heard of such a worldly expert, he would have come to visit him long ago. He did not ask him to go down the mountain to slay demons, but at least he had to learn some skills before returning to Lanruo Temple.


    "Senior is joking. Now I can''t even see what the senior looks like, and I can''t remember where I have seen the senior."


    Yan Chixia told the truth, he took this opportunity to follow Nie Xiaoqian''s reminder, and persuaded: "Miss Nie just said is very true, that old black mountain demon is the big backer behind this tree demon, and he has a deep magic trick. Unpredictable, seniors must not underestimate him."


    Yunsu heard the words, but the mystery disappeared. In Yan Chixia''s eyes, the fake Yan Chixia, who originally looked exactly like her, really changed her appearance. She looked young and handsome. Very different myself.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but secretly said that this Yan Chixia, who looked rough and rough, was speaking politely and politely, while Wang Muxuan, who was gentle in appearance, kept his mouth shut.


    "Well, I don''t have an impression."


    In Yan Chixia''s eyes at this time, Yunsu was already the same as when she first met Yan Chixia on Yaoshan Mountain. It can be said that although she has practiced all the way over the years, her temperament has changed a lot, but her appearance has not changed.


    Of course he knew that Wang Muxuan could not recognize him at this time, but this was also his respect for Wang Muxuan who met again after many years.


    The mystery of reincarnation and the obstacle to reincarnation, Wang Muxuan is no exception.


    "Senior''s dharma is very real, and it is quite friendly, but when you think about it carefully, you really don''t have an impression."


    Yan Chixia said.


    Yunsu nodded, no hurry, finish these chores first.


    "If the old demon from Montenegro really came, it wouldn''t be able to make waves."


    Yunsu''s determination is not empty words. Even if he doesn''t use the mana he has accumulated, he still has countless means to deal with the old black mountain demon who, in Yan Chixia''s eyes, is estimated to be unable to beat him after practicing for a thousand years.


    "In this case, Yan Mou traveled hundreds of miles in the early years, and taught a method of raising knives among the people, and used thousands of fireworks to support countless spiritual knives. At critical moments, if necessary, it can help seniors. ."


    Although Yan Chixia couldn''t fight against the tree demon and the terrifyingly powerful old demon from Montenegro, but she has traveled all over the world over the years, and has not given up planning the big event of slaying the demon.


    Although this kind of effort may not have results in the end, it makes Yunsu seem to see Wang Muxuan back then.


    When it comes to the cards in his hand, Wang Muxuan is also not much.


    Although he was born into a family of congenital masters, he was still young when his family broke down and lost all his family skills, so he could only learn martial arts by himself.


    Later, I finally established a Xuanmu School on Yaoshan Mountain, and I also practiced a good martial arts. However, I avenged my disciples because of my anger and rushed to the crown. I knew that the enemy was powerful, and in the end, I was defeated and avenged my disciples. .


    At this time, if they were ordinary people, they would have already died at the foot of the mountain.


    But Wang Muxuan insisted on relying on great perseverance, thinking about the little cubs on the mountain, returning with a few pancakes in the snowy night, and miraculously saving Yunsu in the end, forging all the future opportunities.


    "Okay, since you''ve been preparing for this for a hundred years, it''s up to you to take action, and then you can act according to the circumstances."


    Naturally, Yunsu wouldn''t say that you don''t need to take action. If Yan Chixia in front of her was replaced by herself who had only been in the Qi refining stage, her words and deeds would be similar.


    An hour later, the three of Yunsu and Su finished eating and drinking, and even finished enjoying the fruit. The Flying Skull of the Dryad, who was still bouncing on the ground, finally absorbed the golden ball.


    The flying skull at this time is like a dazzling ball of light, and the entire flying skull is fully visible, which is a manifestation of terrifying mana, making her only remaining head look like jade.


    "I have a feeling that the ancestor of Montenegro is about to arrive. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    At this time, the tree demon calmed down, leaned on the support of the broken neck, stopped there, and said.


    "I''m here just to be with you, wouldn''t it be better."


    Yunsu seemed to speak to the air.


    The tree demon heard the words, but laughed loudly and said: "Wrong, very wrong. Evil Daoist, you don''t know the power and terror of the ancestor of Montenegro, that is the power that you can never imagine, he is invincible The evil method you planted on me has caused me to become so ugly that I can''t survive and die, and you want me to lead him to appear. This will be a huge mistake."


    Yunsu smiled noncommittally. In the eyes of this tree demon, the existence of the ancestor of Montenegro is indeed invincible.


    He was too lazy to explain so much to this witch.


    Not long after, as expected, a black escaping light arrived in the field in an instant.


    Perhaps because he was quite confident, this Montenegrin ancestor did not act as cautiously and repeatedly as Yan Chixia thought, but directly descended into the demon cave that had already been cleared.


    If the thousand-year-old tree demon is just a dispensable little monster, then the strength of this Montenegrin ancestor has already reached the power of the real immortal in the world of Qianyuan, but in fact it has the ability to return to the virtual world. boundary.


    This made Yunsu slightly surprised.


    Although such an earth immortal, he does not need to use mana to kill, but can follow the law and determine life and death at a glance. Even if he has not been in the world of Liaozhai for a long time, most of the rules of heaven and earth here are the same or similar. .


    And the quasi-sacred body outside the countless worlds, although it depends on the projection of mana from the heavens, but some mysterious things are like shadows.


    "Yes, it''s finally familiar."


    When the ancestor of Montenegro came, the first thing he saw was the ripe tree demon that looked like a watermelon.


    Although there is only one head left, it does not affect him to take it back and use it for his own use.


    When she planted an evil method on her back then, she was just thinking of having one more practice slave who could feed her, but I didn''t expect these two Taoists to help her a lot.


    He could naturally see that the tree demon followed the words of the two Taoists in front of him, but as for the female ghost Nie Xiaoqian, he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Seeing that this deity has a good harvest today and is in a good mood, I will give you a joy. When you die, I will bring your souls back to Montenegro and give you the identity of a ghost slave."


    The ancestor of Montenegro waved his hand casually, and it was the ultimate move.


    In his opinion, these Taoists who walk in the mortal world may take advantage of the emptiness and defeat this tree demon who has taken away the origin and planted evil magic because of himself, but in front of him, there are only two ants. .


    "senior!"


    Yan Chixia was in a hurry and looked at Yunsu, wanting to ask if she should do it right away.


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said, "Well, let''s do it, he''s too disappointing for me to let me kill him. But you can just beat him, and then I''ll make my own arrangements."


    He once imagined the strength of the ancestors of Montenegro a little high, such as Taiyi Jinxian. It turned out that this guy who brought a great sense of crisis to Wang Muxuan was just a **** with such strength, so he couldn''t help but lack interest. lack.


    Of course, Yunsu''s interest in punishing the ancestors of Montenegro was very big from beginning to end, but he was disdainful of taking action.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The ancestor of Montenegro seemed to have heard the best joke. When the tree demon was intact before, it was only a thousand years of cultivation. Now it has become a mature evil seed, and in general, it is a little demon with low combat power.


    The two Taoists seemed to be completely unaware that the time of death had come.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned, and saw that the ultimate move was like a stone ox into the sea, and disappeared without even touching the side of the two and one ghost.


    "This is impossible!!"


    The ancestors of Montenegro knew too well the casual blow just now. Even the new immortal who had just turned into a **** could not stop it. The flying head of the tree demon, the breath that is now showing is only comparable to that of a quasi-immortal.


    However, the next moment, I saw that Taoist bearded man reciting the mantra, as if he was summoning something.


    Not long after, I saw thousands of sword shadows gathered from all directions, forming a thousand-meter-long illusory broadsword, which gathered in the sky above Lanruo Temple, and then slashed down.


    These thousands of sword shadows are the method of raising swords that Wang Muxuan has been walking in the folk for many years.


    His original plan was to use the power of thousands of households to kill these heinous monsters.


    This method is actually quite good in Yunsu''s opinion. If he is given another hundred or two hundred years to spread the Fa properly, he might be able to gather a million families, and then give this old ancestor of Montenegro a blow to his soul.


    It''s a pity that the time of a hundred years is still shorter, and Yan Chixia is not a magician after all, and the eloquence of fooling mortals is a little bit worse. There is no problem in killing the thousand-year-old tree demon with great loss of strength, but killing the ancestors of Montenegro is still a lot worse. .


    "Hahahaha, it''s just a little trick of carving insects."


    The ancestor of Montenegro did not dodge from the beginning to the end, and let the knife formed by the thousands of sword shadows slashed at himself.


    However, at this moment, as if it was long overdue, a sword shadow finally arrived at Lanruo Temple, and when the sword fell, it chopped the madly laughing ancestor of Montenegro in half. The original laughing, finally changed. It became a groaning noise.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The ancestor of Montenegro was cut in half with a knife from head to toe, and a mouth was divided into two halves. Although they were still talking together, their voices were torn apart, the whole body was unclear, and the magic method was completely broken.


    He was completely unaware of how this knife cut himself in half.


    The last knife cut off the ancestor of Montenegro, but did not disappear, but floated towards Yan Chixia, and finally got into the great sword in his hand.


    Yan Chixia: "..."


    Yan Chixia didn''t figure out what was going on either. Although the knife shadow that arrived at the end made him very familiar, it was bred from the method of raising knives that he handed down at the beginning, but it seemed to be very different.


    In the end, he didn''t guess that this knife was offered to Wu Dayong''s house, and it had already been stained with a hint of mystery in Yunsu, so it was only at the last moment that the ancestor of Montenegro could easily be cut in half.


    "Okay, Hero Yan has done great deeds in eliminating demons, and his merits are immeasurable, which is gratifying to congratulate."


    "..."


    Yan Chixia was still at a loss. In the end, she could only guess that Yunsu made the move secretly. How terrifying the Black Mountain ancestor was when he came, and how miserable it would be if he was cut in half with one knife.


    "Come on, let''s give them a ride!"


    Yunsu gently flicked his sleeves, and when Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian opened their eyes again, they found that they had arrived outside a county, which was Ninghai County where Lanruo Temple was located.


    Not long after, the county magistrate who was entrusted with the dream led a large group out of the city and hung the flying head of the tree demon on the city wall, but now the tree demon has been wiped out of all spirituality, and it will never be possible to turn over, but it will be here. The gatehouse was tortured for a hundred days, and then thrown into a cesspool for the final execution.


    As for the ancestor of Montenegro, after being divided into two halves, his head was cut off with a simple slit and treated like a tree demon, while his body was buried under the city gate avenue. There was still a trace of sobriety in his head, and his body was trampled by thousands of people. , as punishment.


    After doing this, Yunsu felt that his thoughts were clear. He glanced at the sky and said nothing. This time, he was so ruthless that he thought it might lead to the giant behind him In the end, Quietly, it didn''t show up.


    Later, Yunsu took Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian back to Wujia Village, but Wu Dayong was sent back by his spell long ago, and the remains of Wu Dayong''s cousin were found, which can be considered safe. .


    "Dare to ask senior, what are your plans in the future?"


    A few days later, Yan Chixia plucked up her courage and asked about Yunsu, who was living and working in peace and contentment as soon as she returned to Wujia Village.


    "I will teach you to practice for the time being, and then make plans for the rest."


    Yunsu also told the truth, everything is not ready now, and he can''t directly bring Yan Chixia back to the terrifying world of Qianyuan. He still needs to save mana, so he came to the world of Liao Zhai, and the mess is all done. , but some big opportunity has not been obtained yet, so I must keep it for a while.


    Anyway, for various reasons, Yunsu never told Yan Chixia that you were Wang Muxuan in your previous life. You once saved my life. I crossed the mountains and seas, but I came here specifically to save you.


    Men, don''t be so bloody, Yunsu knows what he has in mind.


    When Yan Chixia heard the words, she was overjoyed immediately. All he had been thinking about for the past few days was how to apprentice, but he didn''t expect this senior to take the initiative to say it.


    "division¡­¡­"


    However, he was stopped by Yunsu before he said that Master was on top and asked Yan Chixia to bow.


    "Don''t mention the matter of apprenticeship for the time being, let''s talk about it later."


    Yunsu must be teaching Wang Muxuan to practice, but he has not yet decided whether to accept him as a disciple. It is not that Wang Muxuan saved his life, so he can''t be his master, but Wang Muxuan has been reincarnated for hundreds of years and seems to have his own Yunsu would not interfere too much with him until he found out all this.


    =====


    The next chapter will end Liao Zhai World.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 373： ?Halfway Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi

    "Time flies, it''s sixty years in a flash."


    In the world of Liaozhai, Yunsu''s avatar was fishing by the river outside Wujia Village, leaning on him, with his hands resting on his chin, smiling beautifully, watching Nie Xiaoqian in a trance.


    A little further away, it was Yan Chixia who was standing on the water quietly comprehending the Tao.


    Since Yunsu returned to Wujia Village, he has settled here.


    Over the years, his main energy has been to investigate this side of the world. His consciousness has been dispatched from all directions, he has done a lot of things to subdue demons and subdue demons, and he has also killed many wicked leaders of the evil way. The ultimate giant was very close, but then disappeared and disappeared.


    He clearly felt that the unrighteous giant was afraid, escaped, and feared himself.


    However, the mana brought by the projection of the heavens has accumulated a lot. Until this day, the merits and virtues have been completed. Not only can he use the mana equivalent to his Daluo Jinxian realm, but he can also use the projection of the heavens to display. Some more mysterious extraterrestrial supernatural powers.


    Even Pangu Fan projected some of his power, turned into a small fan, and followed him.


    Yan Chixia has been following Yunsu''s side all these years, cultivating with great concentration in Wujia Village, and has not gone anywhere. First, he has no relatives or friends in this world, and secondly, he is fascinated by cultivation, and Yunsu is for him. A door was opened, leading to an unprecedented immortal world.


    Originally, he was only a qi-refining Taoist priest, but after 60 years, he has become clear-headed, and he is not far from turning into a **** and becoming an immortal.


    However, he was too unlucky in the past, suffered too many injuries, and missed the golden cultivation period. Therefore, although his cultivation base is getting higher and higher, his appearance is getting older and older. Gradually, he looks more and more like Wang Muxuan. similar.


    "Whoa~"


    With a loud sound of water, a large golden carp was pulled out of the water.


    Yunsu has been fishing for years, and he has never cheated, and even people disdain to cheat, not to mention these fish, even deliberately shielding their own mysteries, just fishing.


    Half-day fishing, only take one.


    "Come on, it''s time."


    Yunsu smiled lightly, Yan Chixia also stopped practicing and helped to carry the fish basket, Nie Xiaoqian cleaned up some snacks and garbage in the fishing position, and the three returned to Wujia Village.


    At this moment, it is time for each household to set fire to cook.


    Yun Su was not polite either, and took the big carp directly to Wu Dayong''s house.


    Sixty years have passed, and the loyal and loyal man of the year has also reached his old age.


    It''s just because of being close to Yunsu over the years that Wu Dayong''s family has four generations in the same house, and the children and grandchildren are all healthy and long-lived.


    "I have seen Mr. Su."


    Wu Dayong and his wife hurriedly stood up to greet him and welcomed Yunsu in. As a famous stranger in Wujia Village, although Yunsu did not deliberately help Wujia Village, Wujia Village gradually became known as Changshou Village.


    He has always been respected in the village, especially Wu Dayong, who completely treats him as a god.


    Sixty years have passed, and Wu Dayong and his wife are already too old, but Mr. Su is still the same as before.


    "Da Yong, today is a good day for you. I''ll give you a ride."


    Yunsu went straight to the point and did not shy away from it.


    When Wu Dayong and his wife heard the words, they immediately knelt down and bowed.


    "Sir is really a god, just when my husband and I were taking a nap before noon, I had a dream that the city **** of Yinsi in Ninghai County came to the door, saying that today is the day when my husband and wife will end their lives.


    Thanks to the care of Mr. Wu Dayong over the years, Wu Dayong, a reckless husband, has nothing to repay, and just wants to pay homage. "


    Wu Dayong and his wife finished the big ceremony, and Yunsu personally helped them up. The Wu family had already received the news. Although some juniors couldn''t accept the sudden funeral, they were still nervous.


    The Wu family likes to keep a low profile. It is a family reunion banquet at noon, and family and friends visit the door together in the evening, which is regarded as a trip for the old couple.


    No one would believe what Wu Dayong said, because there was evidence from Mr. Su.


    The children of the Wu family have all watched Mr. Su look like a day for 60 years, and then one by one, they grew up and started a family. When I was a child, Mr. Su looked like that. When he became a grandfather, Mr. Su was still so personable.


    During the banquet, Wu Dayong and his wife first accepted the worship of all relatives and friends, and then the couple came to Yunsu, bowed and bowed again.


    "Mr. Su, I, Wu Dayong, are an ordinary person, but I was lucky enough to meet a stranger like you. Thanks to you, the Wu family has four generations in the same family, and the family is harmonious. My Wu Dayong line can be said to be well-fed and well-fed. Loose leaves, the descendants can barely be regarded as knowledgeable, good and orderly.


    It''s just that now that his lifespan is about to end, he really doesn''t know how to thank Mr. Su, and it''s inevitable that he feels a little ashamed. "


    Wu Dayong said honestly as he did in the past.


    It seems that this feeling of shame is Wu Dayong''s last regret after arranging all the family affairs.


    It is normal for them to have this kind of thinking. Yan Chixia and Nie Xiaoqian, who are guests, are also very curious about what Yunsu will do, because compared with Wu Dayong, they are like God''s darlings, and they have been taken care of by Yunsu too much. .


    Yunsu smiled lightly, let the two old men sit down, and then said:


    "Da Yong, I have heard that there are people in this world who are born unlucky. They do everything they can to their relatives, friends, and friends, and they go back and forth in cycles and die. And some people, who have done good deeds in the previous life and accumulated merit, may be able to be born in this life. A rich and noble family. Also, the previous life was cruel and cruel, and this life may have to fall into the way of beasts.


    This is the cause and effect of heaven and earth, the orderly way of reincarnation.


    It is your own creation that you can meet me. There are hundreds of households in Wujia Village. Why did I come to your home instead of going to other homes? Every drink and peck is in the number of cause and effect.


    As for being ashamed, there is no need. In this world, life and death are endless, and death is just another beginning. When the two of you open your eyes again, there may be some surprises. "


    For Wu Dayong and his wife, things like yin and yang reincarnation, karma, and retribution are too complicated. The rise and fall, change and correction are not something that ordinary people can fully observe.


    Although Yun Su was comforting the two old people, she was also speaking from her heart.


    He and Wu Dayong have known each other for 60 years. He has not taught him cultivation or martial arts, nor has he specially arranged for him any wealth, because these things may be unbearable for the Wu family, but the Wu family is invisible. got a lot of benefits.


    Yunsu found that although this world is not big, many of the rules of heaven and earth are more complete than the world of Qianyuan. Su could destroy it at will, but he chose to respect it, so he didn''t change too much.


    The Wu family completed the funeral that night, and Yunsu did what he said. It was not until Wu Dayong and his wife took their last breath and were invited to the Chenghuang Temple by the Ninghai County Chenghuang personally.


    An hour later, the golden light bloomed in the direction of the City God Temple. After a while, Wu Dayong and his wife, who had become the land master and land woman of Ninghai County due to their luck, came to say goodbye, and then set off for their post.


    It was only at this time that Wu Dayong realized that Mr. Su was more than an outsider. He turned out to be a real immortal, and he had already counted everything. Even the gods from all directions who went to the Chenghuang Temple to pay respects said that they were dipped in the light of nobles. It was all about the living fairy from Wujia Village.


    Whether there are more immortals in this world, even those gods can''t tell, but if there are, the one from Wujia Village must be.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, the two of you have become land masters and land mothers, everything is brand new, and Ninghai Wanmin will naturally be more busy. When you have free time in the future, Su will go to beg for drinks."


    Yunsu sent Wu Dayong and his wife away. Because the two formed a good relationship with him, they are now lucky. After their death, they became the land master and the land woman. Not to mention, both of them have read books. And if you live long enough, you will certainly have no problem in discerning right from wrong and being just for God.


    After Wu Dayong''s death, Yunsu had no worldly friends in Wujia Village, and the people of Wujia Village had long been accustomed to him as a stranger. Although he couldn''t tell what was great about him, the rumors about his longevity were Spread farther and farther.


    Some say he has lived to be two hundred years old, others say he lived to be seven or eight hundred years old.


    Even the emperor of the dynasty sent someone here, so he would go back as he came.


    Over time, the world has rumored that in this longevity village, there is an alien named Su Zu, who may have lived for a thousand years.


    In addition to such a high profile, it is inevitable that all kinds of monsters and ghosts will come to the door, but they will all come and go like a bull in the sea.


    It wasn''t them that Yun Su was waiting for, so he was naturally very calm.


    In the blink of an eye, another thirty years have passed.


    That is, when Yunsu''s incarnation came to this world for a hundred years, one morning, Yunsu opened the door and came out, and saw a little fairy standing in the courtyard, giving him a big gift.


    "Su Zu is above, my teacher ordered me to come and present a treasure and a token..."


    When Yunsu saw this little fairy, he finally knew that it took a hundred years, and finally, in a friendly and peaceful atmosphere, he waited for what he wanted.


    The little fairy boy had a magic box in his hand, and what was inside was the chance that Yunsu had been waiting for for a hundred years this time.


    "Xiaoqian, please put this little fairy boy in place and wait for me to retreat for some time."


    Yunsu could see that the little fairy came with the heart of mortal death, but she couldn''t help but praise her, this girl has some backbone and courage.


    The little fairy didn''t know what was in the magic box, so he obediently went to rest with Nie Xiaoqian first.


    Yunsu''s incarnation immediately retreated and decided to comprehend the things in the **** box.


    This time, it took a little longer.


    ...


    Thousands of years later, when the little fairy children had grown into fairies, Yunsu''s door finally opened.


    The **** box was sent back then, and then it stayed in Wujia Village. The little fairy boy who followed Nie Xiaoqian originally thought he was under house arrest, but finally waited until this day and was called to Yunsu:


    "I took this magical box as a token, and the treasure inside is of no use to me for the time being, so Lao Xiantong brought it back to your tutor, and there was a letter from Pindao to him, he saw Naturally understand everything.


    In addition, when you came to give treasures with the heart of mortal death, and now that your merits are complete, this elixir will be given to you. I wish you an early cultivation of immortality and a ranking among the immortals. "


    Although Xiao Xiantong didn''t know why he came here for a thousand years or why he wanted to go back again, he was recognized by Su Zu, who was so feared by his master, and gave him an elixir, and he was able to take the initiative to take the initiative to make his master desperate for it. Bringing back the fetish that was completely abandoned, everything seemed like a dream.


    So, thanks a lot, I took the elixir and went back with the magical object.


    As soon as Fairy Child left, Yunsu called Yan Chixia into the room.


    "Yan Chixia, meet the seniors."


    Yan Chixia has a feeling that today may be the time to unravel the many mists in her heart.


    Sure enough, Yunsu went straight to the point as soon as he came up:


    "Have you always had a lot of doubts in your heart, and I will answer your questions today."


    Yun Suyi pointed to Yan Chixia, not only reminding him of his past life, but also telling him everything he could know and tell him.


    Including some of the current situation of Yuyang City and Yaoshan, Wang Xuanji and the situation of those children, they will all be informed one by one.


    "Mr. Su! It turned out that it was you that night! You, you are too powerful, I thought that you could take them down Yaoshan, so I would not waste my life to save you once... I''m sorry, Mr. Su, that day I, I am speechless..."


    After Yan Chixia realized her previous life, she was no longer the sturdy man she used to speak. After all, the memories of the two worlds were combined, and she had practiced with Yunsu for so long, more than a thousand years. Like a disciple, it can be said that the encounter with Yaoshan back then was just a glimpse.


    Therefore, even if he realized his previous life, Yan Chixia or Wang Muxuan not only did not feel uncomfortable, but was extremely shocked. In order to save himself, Mr. Su actually crossed some kind of obstacle that he could not imagine.


    Where did I save a dying person, I''m afraid that I didn''t save a real immortal who went down to the world to experience life.


    Yes, it must be!


    Mr. Su always said that he was unlucky, or it was cyclical, always unlucky, but now, seeing Mr. Su is his best luck, and it is not so unlucky.


    The two talked about Yuyang City, Yaoshan, and the past of grievances and grievances while drinking. Wang Muxuan was crying while talking, full of emotion.


    For cultivators, this special two-life reincarnation, compared to the normal reincarnation, contains many emotions and secrets that shock cultivators even more.


    However, Yunsu also told him that there is a big secret hidden in him, which he has not solved yet. From the deduction point of view, he should be cultivating some kind of secret method, and this matter is very important to Wang Muxuan. Yunsu has a little Worrying about the forcible interruption, when everything becomes clear in the future, Wang Muxuan may be in unbearable pain and regret.


    After all, no one knows what happened before.


    If you want to return to the world of Qianyuan, this kind of practice will definitely be interrupted, and the consequences are hard to say, because it has been too long, and Yunsu has not yet fully deduced.


    "Now you have three choices, one is to let me bring you back to the Qianyuan world completely, the other is to leave you here intact and leave you a lot of life-saving things, and the third is to take you back to see them, Then you continue your practice."


    In the end, Wang Muxuan, who understood his previous life, chose the third method.


    Yunsu is naturally very supportive of any of his choices, and Wang Muxuan never dreamed that such an adventure would happen to him.


    As for the things Yunsu told him, he was not worried that it would be leaked. Yunsu used Pangu Fan as an opportunity to set a ban to cut off all the secrets of cause and effect.


    If Wang Muxuan sets out again in the future and leaves the Qianyuan world to wander and practice elsewhere, this memory will be locked in Yaoshan and placed with Wang Xuanji, and it will not be leaked.


    In fact, Yunsu also thought that if it were someone else, he might not bring Wang Muxuan back to Yaoshan, but Yunsu insisted on doing so.


    Wang Muxuan also seemed to feel that there were some small problems, so he took the initiative to pester Yunsu, to make a poisonous oath, so that even if he dies again, he will not harm Yunsu and the descendants of the Xuanmu Sect.


    Yunsu felt that what he said was right, so he agreed and did as he did.


    As for Nie Xiaoqian, it''s even better.


    "Xiaoqian, if you want to stay, you should leave with me."


    Yunsu looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who had a cold temperament and was clearly different from Bai Suzhen and other beautiful girls, and couldn''t help asking sincerely.


    After all, in a sense, Nie Xiaoqian belongs to the world of Liaozhai. Although she belongs to the tragic heroine, she is still the same as the protagonist.


    "Master, Xiaoqian thinks, I want to go with you Master, you, you don''t want me... Xiaoqian doesn''t ask for anything, doesn''t fight for anything, just wants to be a slave and a maid, willing to follow the son Walk together¡­¡­"


    Before Nie Xiaoqian finished speaking, she burst into tears. She was afraid that Yunsu would not want her anymore.


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    "Thank you son!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was overjoyed when she heard the words. As usual, she snuggled up beside Yunsu. She roughly listened to what Yunsu had to say, and knew that it would be different when she went back, but she originally only thought about being able to follow Young Master Su and be a slave and a maidservant. Okay, nothing else matters, as long as you don''t abandon her.


    Yunsu smiled, what a big deal, although she is not a fan of mythological beautiful girls, but she has a big family, and raising some cute girls is more interesting than raising flowers and plants.


    "Liao Zhai World, goodbye."


    Yunsu was very emotional. Before leaving, he still left some means in Wujia Village, including refining a space-time coordinate, so that if Nie Xiaoqian and Wang Muxuan want to come back in the future, or take a vacation by themselves, they can travel back and forth quickly. .


    Every world has its own scenery, not to mention the unique places like Liaozhai World and White Snake World, which are completely different from other worlds.


    Unconsciously, Yunsu became a collector of myths and a collector of mythical girls.


    The magic power that inspired the projection of the heavens connected with the world of Qianyuan. Not long after, Yunsu had brought Wang Muxuan and Nie Xiaoqian back to Yaoshan.


    "The harvest of this trip is huge, and it is indeed unforeseen. It is a worthwhile trip. Half-way innate Hongmeng purple qi, who would have thought that such a divine artifact would exist in the world of Liaozhai."


    Yunsu rubbed his fingertips slightly, thinking a lot in his heart, but one thing was very clear, that is, there is a way to get in touch with more innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    The approach may be a little risky, but the direction is already there.

 Chapter 374： ?1 Day 3 Quasi-Saint

    "One of the great benefits of cultivation is to make the impossible possible."


    After Yunsu brought Wang Muxuan and Nie Xiaoqian back to Yaoshan, the members of the Xuanmu Sect reunited after a long absence, naturally they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    It has been more than a thousand years since Wang Muxuan left. If it wasn''t because of Yunsu, they all embarked on the road of cultivation. Even if Wang Muxuan came back by accident, even Wang Xuanji and others would be buried in the grave. Can''t find it anywhere.


    Mortal life, grass and trees in autumn.


    The lifespan of ordinary people is only a few decades, and all the grudges and hatreds can''t stop the washing of thousands of years, but for practitioners, it seems like yesterday.


    The entire Wang family has spread branches and leaves in another form. Some are alone, and some have hundreds or thousands of children and grandchildren. Even if Wang Muxuan is already a great monk who is close to becoming a god, he can''t help but sigh with emotion. Even Dao Xin have been greatly affected.


    Although things are different, the emotions remain.


    Half a year later, Wang Muxuan realized something and went to retreat at the old site of the Xuanmu Sect.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Yun."


    In the Linggen Orchard in Yaoshan, Wang Xuanji was leaning against Yunsu, watching the sunset, and the afterglow that shone in dyed both the peach and the ancient plum into golden yellow.


    "This is what Big Brother Yun should do, not only for myself, but also for you, as well as a few of them."


    While holding Wang Xuanji, Yunsu stretched out his hand and summoned two ripe peaches, one for each person.


    This time Wang Muxuan returned, and he was also sighing. For Wang Xuanji and the others, it was a wish that had been fulfilled for a thousand years, but for him, traveling through multiple worlds, adding up to the years of cultivation, was much longer.


    The causal knot about Wang Muxuan was finally completely opened.


    The most practical benefit is that in addition to having a clear mind and no guilt, the realm has skyrocketed.


    In the realm of quasi-sage, it seems that such thoughts are incomprehensible, and it also involves the great matter of saving lives. Yunsu has only this one, and the other is gone.


    Just as Yunsu saved Zhenyuanzi, and Zhenyuanzi could not wait to repay him with death, Wang Muxuan''s rescue of Yunsu back then was also a causal event in Yunsu''s heart.


    If you insist that there is, there is one more thing, and that is the earth.


    Yunsu came to the world of Qianyuan, and it was said that everything was going well, and he got along well, but the earth that he left home and could not return to was still a problem in his heart.


    This heart disease is not the same as saving his life, but for his practice, it may be a more serious fetter.


    It''s just that there is no way to solve it now. It is already a lot of luck to find Wang Muxuan in the world of Liaozhai.


    But the time and space where the earth is located has no clue at all.


    "This time the head of Wang''s retreat will last for hundreds of years. In the future, all expenses related to him will be rationed according to your discretion. As long as you think it is reasonable, you can provide it."


    Yun Su has already decided that Wang Muxuan won''t be able to stay in the Qianyuan world for long. After this retreat is over and he becomes an immortal, he will float away and continue his own practice.


    According to Yunsu''s original intention, Wang Muxuan could lie down at the old site of Xuanmu School in Yaoshan and enjoy the beautiful life of cultivating immortals.


    But Wang Muxuan couldn''t stand the loneliness. Although he couldn''t remember the past, there was always something in the dark that pushed him to move on.


    "Master told me privately that he will eventually leave. In fact, I am quite reluctant to part with Master."


    As Wang Xuanji spoke, her eyes were a little red. After more than a thousand years, she finally expected her master to come back. For her, it was like her father returning home.


    As she became more and more happier with Yunsu, she longed for Master''s return, so that he could see and live a good life like this.


    "Everyone has their own path. Some of them can be decided by themselves, and some of them are beyond their control. There is a big secret buried in the head of the king, which may involve the predecessors of a hundred generations. When I find him..."


    Yunsu briefly mentioned the situation at the time, and also said that Wang Muxuan would eventually leave, but in order to reassure Wang Xuanji, he would draw out a trace of Wang Muxuan''s true spirit. Su can also resurrect him.


    However, once his true spirit of life is resurrected alone, no matter how far he has traveled or what he has experienced, it will be vanished, and at most it will maintain the appearance when he just broke through and left Yaoshan.


    To put it more vividly, in order to avoid giving him incense all the time, Yunsu may not be able to prevent him from unfortunate death. He plans to set up a resurrection point for Wang Muxuan in Yaoshan. Well, it''s better to stay in the Xuanmu Sect and enjoy the happiness without fear, just let him do it.


    As for Nie Xiaoqian''s arrangement, it was even simpler.


    When the two were watching Linggen Garden, Wang Xuanji asked the general to inform Bai Suzhen and brought Nie Xiaoqian with him. They were going to arrange a small family banquet in Linggen Garden, and they would visit Linggen Garden together.


    Nie Xiaoqian joined the Adult Religion, and belonged to Bai Suzhen''s line of cultivation.


    Yunsu is relatively open-minded when it comes to the enjoyment of his cultivation leisure time.


    Wang Xuanji was in charge of making the tea, Bai Suzhen poured wine for him, Nie Xiaoqian pressed his shoulders and neck, surrounded by so many fairy girls, Yingying Yanyan and Yunsu felt pretty good too.


    Sometimes when the interest comes, there is also a scene of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing and dancing.


    The fact that Xian''e dances is not so corrupt as a high-level cultivator in Yunsu. Many great powers in the prehistoric world, including the demon clan, also have many Xian''e who can sing and dance well. That time Yunsu visited Jinao Island, The Master Tongtian entertained him with a feast of singing and dancing.


    If there is any difference between the current life and the time when I was a guest at other great mansions, it is that the fairy is more beautiful, more alternative, and more special.


    "If there is a chance, if there is a fate, it would be better to take in a few more homeless fairies. If the number of people is small, the singing and dancing fairy banquet will be very tiring for them, and they need to share one or two."


    Yunsu looked at Nie Xiaoqian who had just finished pressing herself, and immediately danced alone, and felt that this conscientious little girl was quite likable.


    Over the years, Yunsu has worked hard to start a business in the prehistoric wilderness, and Yunsu has never slackened, let alone enjoyed it. To have such a scene in the Yaoshan Chengjiao base camp is already extremely corrupt to him.


    You must know that in the early years, the Yaozu sent Buzhou Mountain and wanted to dedicate to Yunsu. Thousands of beautiful girls from the Yaozu were all rejected by Yunsu. outside.


    In the past six months, Yunsu has not deliberately retreated. Except for the Xuanmu faction, he and Wang Xuanji took Bai Suzhen and Nie Xiaoqian together to play in all directions, which was extremely enjoyable.


    Ever since he got that half-way Innate Primordial Violet Qi in Liaozhai World and successfully digested it in that world for a thousand years, he was like a nouveau riche, and he just wanted to lie down and rest when he came back.


    When the banquet was in full swing, Wang Xuanji and the three of them were a little overwhelmed with alcohol and snuggled up to the side, while Yunsu was thinking about where to go next.


    "From the perspective of the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi in the world of Liao Zhai, this kind of divine artifact is not only found in the prehistoric world, and of course it is extremely rare, but if it goes against the long river of time..."


    Since Yunsu learned half the innate purple energy in the world of Liaozhai, he has made up the idea of ??these worlds.


    Liaozhai World has it, so there must be other similar worlds.


    In the past six months, he has tried to deduce several possible small worlds, but he couldn''t find any clues. For example, the world of Liaozhai, since he got the benefits of the half-purple qi, whether it is going up or down the long river of time , that side of the world actually has no other innate purple energy for him to comprehend.


    Half way, only half way, I thought it was possible to find the other half way, but it was fruitless.


    He also found some worlds that were more closely related to the Pan-Chinese civilization, but he did not find any trace of innate purple energy.


    "It seems that this accidental crash into the world of Liaozhai is just a small probability event. If you want to search for the whereabouts of other innate Hongmeng purple qi, you have to rely on the longevity cloud platform to find it in Taixu."


    Yunsu discovered that some worlds are branches of existence and projections of the heavens.


    Take Liaozhai World as an example, in the vast universe, there may be two or even three or five of the same time dimension, and if it is a different time dimension, there may be more.


    But the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is limited in number, there may be only one or even half of it, but this one is related to those worlds in different time and space.


    What Yunsu needs to do is to cut into one of these points and realize other innate Hongmeng purple energy, even if it is a success.


    Just once is fine, instead of repeatedly entering different time nodes.


    After repeated consideration, he also chose a few targets, and only after returning to the Great Desolate and making some arrangements, he set off to find the innate purple energy.


    As more and more innate Hongmeng purple energy came into contact with, Yunsu felt that this might be a good direction for sanctification.


    When others comprehend one, I will comprehend ten and eight, otherwise, after becoming a saint, it would be too boring to just compete with other saints.


    It''s just that the innate purple energy is not easy to find. This trip to Liao Zhai is basically a surprise. If it wasn''t for the giant behind the scenes who found that he could not escape no matter what, he would not finally admit to counseling, and handed over half of the money he had. Dao Xiantian Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Of course, Yunsu didn''t bully others either. After comprehension, he only took the true meaning of the mysterious good fortune, and returned the principle.


    The giant in the world of Liao Zhai, in order to avoid a doom, he gave up a drop of the blood of his life while giving up the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, which is considered to have made an oath.


    Although Yunsu accepted it, she didn''t do anything to her. She just accepted it so that Liaozhai World would become a resort in the future. She didn''t want to enslave the other party, so she didn''t even see her when she left. .


    That''s fine, the other party also breathed a sigh of relief, as if the **** of plague had been temporarily sent away, secretly afraid that it was a fluke. In any case, she could never have imagined that this Su Zu, who is so holy, did nothing, but made her feel uneasy every day, and in the end she could only offer treasures on her own initiative.


    Only one year after Liaozhai World returned to Qianyuan World, Yunsu had finished resting, refreshed and returned to the prehistoric world.


    ...


    Over and over again, more than 11,000 years had passed by the time Yunsu returned to the prehistoric world.


    The prehistoric world without Yunsu''s participation was still in operation, but what Yunsu did not expect was that, in the whole prehistoric world, so many top-level powerful people, there has not been a third quasi-sage in 10,000 years.


    "Is there really such a big gap?"


    This time, even Yunsu couldn''t help but wonder. It''s been nearly 20,000 years. Except for the Taoist Taishang who followed closely, the other top powers seemed to be standing still. It is too late to enter the quasi-holy realm.


    "It turns out that there is one soon."


    Yunsu stepped out one step, stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain, and looked at the entire prehistoric starry sky. He saw that many prehistoric stars were mobilized, and the almost endless power of the stars and moon fell in the direction of the Wa Palace, thirty-three days away.


    The next moment, Yun Su''s eyes turned to another direction.


    I saw the sword light rushing into the sky there, and the divine glow was hundreds of thousands of feet. It was completely a pair of sword qi rushing into the sky, and it went straight to the bullfighting trend.


    "It seems that the Heavenly Master can prove the quasi-sacred state in the morning and evening."


    From the perspective of Yunsu, Nuwa and Tongtian are the two closest to the quasi-sages, and it was a coincidence that they came back by themselves, and it seemed that it was only in the past few days.


    For Yunsu''s return, Bai Xianxian was naturally the happiest.


    Trapped in Buzhou Mountain for 10,000 years, although she spent most of the time in seclusion, she was in a hurry. It was not until later that she secretly ran to the place where Yunsu Chaos Divine Body was secluded, where she could fall asleep.


    As for the other creatures in Buzhou Mountain, everything was the same as before.


    For them, Yunsu sometimes retreats, and Buzhoushan sometimes closes, which is normal.


    Two days later, the reopened Buzhoushan waited for an invitation.


    "Oh, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has prospered for tens of thousands of years, and it is finally time to reopen the Dragon Palace."


    Yunsu looked at the invitation and decided to go.


    As the head of the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea has always been of great significance.


    The most important thing is that when Zulong reappeared, the first thing was to vindicate the dragon clan. This time, he was named on this invitation together. It seems that it is also for the new East China Sea Dragon Palace platform.


    Yunsu had a small layout in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If it weren''t for him, the East China Sea Dragon Palace would have been completely cut off. Of course, this does not include those who first went to the West to Tianlong, and were later tied back by the demon clan. In the prison, those guys who became evil dragons.


    At such a critical juncture, the Venerable Master must be invited.


    And Nuwa and Tongtian Shangren are about to become quasi-sages. This time the East China Sea Fairy Association, both of them should be present. It is a good opportunity to see if the whole situation of Honghuang has changed after 10,000 years.


    "You guys get ready and go with me."


    Yunsu saw that Bai Xianxian had written on his face that he wanted to go, so he simply acted as a good person and brought the whole nest.


    Traveling in Buzhoushan has always been easy just ride a green ox, and the others don''t even have a follower, so I just bring a few disciples, and I''m not afraid of being poor in the East China Sea.


    Ao Yue was the Dragon Girl of the East China Sea in her previous life, and the Dragon Mother of the East China Sea was transformed by Yunsu to reproduce the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea.


    "It''s great, I can finally eat a big family!"


    Bai Xianxian couldn''t help but licked her lower lip, she couldn''t satisfy her by eating and drinking in Buzhou Mountain these years, she always felt that the flood was so big, and if she didn''t go around, it would be a loss if she didn''t take advantage of it.


    Yunsu could not agree with this idea of ??tampering with goods, but she couldn''t reverse her deep-rooted mentality of taking advantage.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has been dormant for tens of thousands of years, so naturally she is not afraid of a snack like her.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Yunsu woke up early in the morning, she felt that the sky and the earth were filled with joy, and she calculated that it was just at the break of dawn. With the help of the sun and moon at dawn, Nuwa, with the help of the power of the heavens and stars, finally Entered the quasi-sanctified realm.


    Almost just slowing her down, Jinao Island also burst out with a momentum of soaring the sky, but it was Tongtian who became a quasi-sage.


    "what!"


    Yunsu was slightly startled, looking in the direction of the sun and the stars, only to see that there was a faint breath there, but it was also captured by him.


    "Di Jun is a bit interesting, but at this time, he secretly became a quasi-sage."


    Yunsu was a little dazed for a while. Yesterday, there were only two quasi-sages, himself and the Taoist Taishang. When he woke up this morning, there were three more quasi-sages in the world. It seemed like a good day.


    "Call Qing Niu, it''s time for us to set off."


    Listening to Bai Xianxian urging the other junior sisters there, Yun Su smiled lightly, and regardless of this, she sat on the Qingniu and set off with a few little guys, heading to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to go to the Fairy Fair.

 Chapter 375： ? Widespread disciples

    "It is worthy of being the first in the world, the blue waves are billions of miles, and after being reborn from the ashes, the luck is actually stronger than it was in the past."


    When Yunsu rode a green bull and brought a group of little guys to the East China Sea, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when he saw the East China Sea.


    Back then, when he brought Ao Yue to the East China Sea during the war between the East and the West, he still vividly remembered it, but it was inevitable that many sea areas and islands had changed.


    The natural primary factor for this change in luck is Buzhou Mountain, followed by the return of the Ancestral Dragon to the Dragon Clan, and finally, the Dragon Mother has been dormant for so many years, and the East China Sea has developed well.


    "It turns out that the Master Qingfeng from Buzhoushan has arrived, so hurry up and greet him."


    When the welcoming dragon sons saw Qingniu coming from the east, they recognized that it was Yunsu''s immortal driver, and hurriedly sounded the dragon drum of the East China Sea and greeted him with a great gift.


    It was not too early or too late for Yun Su to come. Except for the Taoist Supreme, all the other top powers had arrived.


    Since the Golden Crow Immortal Association and the Buzhou Mountain Immortal Association, the sequence of the top powers has been basically fixed. This time, the East China Sea held the opening ceremony. Although the immortals gathered, the host and guests were still the list of the previous two immortal meetings.


    The Taoist Taishang arrived late, and the ten thousand immortals worshipped, and all the top powers also greeted him, but Yunsu didn''t take it seriously.


    Since the head of the Three Qing Dynasty became a quasi-sage, in the past ten thousand years, he has been seen on many important occasions in the prehistoric times.


    Yunsu was originally a quasi-sage first, but this kind of thing is not very good in order of priority. As long as he becomes a quasi-sage, the whole prehistoric will be treated equally. Instead, he is the head of the Sanqing and the first disciple of Hongjun, which makes the Taoist Taoist. Qualified to do so.


    After the Taoist Taishang was seated, the opening ceremony of the sea officially began.


    The whole process is relatively simple. First, the Dragon Mother welcomed Wanxian, and then she asked Di Jun to reprimand it on behalf of the sky. Emperor Jun praised the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, saying that the Dragon Mother had done a good job in restarting the East China Sea, and awarded many awards and imperial seals. The old rule, it is the turn of the Taoist Taishang to speak.


    The Taoist Taishang is not much different from the previous two times, but he first mentioned the matter of Nuwa and the Master Tongtian becoming quasi-saints. Wanxian naturally congratulated them, and then started to talk about the avenues in turn.


    This time spent is a hundred years.


    For Yunsu, this kind of Taoism actually has a lot of gains, but it takes a bit of time, especially those who do not have enough Taoism, and sleep from the beginning to the end.


    There is also a slight surprise, that is, the emperor in front of him is not a quasi-sage, but before setting off, Yun Su clearly noticed that there was a momentary change in the qi in the heaven.


    As for whether this Di Jun was deliberately low-key, or had other plans, Yunsu had no idea. If he wanted to come to this kind of thing, he couldn''t hide it from himself, and he should also be able to hide it from the Taoist.


    After the Dao of the Great Power, it is the part of the opening of the sea.


    Starting from offering sacrifices to the heavens, the whole process is quite grand. Moreover, the East China Sea is extremely rich in products and there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace. Even if Wanxian goes to a banquet, they can easily entertain them, but it is impossible to have the peach reception of the Buzhou Mountain Fairy Association. .


    Similar to Yunsu''s deduction, this sea opening ceremony did not end up being a united meeting.


    "Today, we gather at the opening ceremony of the East China Sea, which will surely become a story of all ages. It coincides with Empress Nuwa and Senior Brother Tongtian becoming quasi-saints. It''s really gratifying. My demon clan is now overseeing the world, and I hope this world will always be peaceful. ¡­¡±


    As soon as Di Jun opened his mouth, several quasi-sages seemed to have a good heart. They looked over, as if they had foreseen it.


    Although Di Jun went around and talked nonsense, but in summary, it is one point. The demon clan now dominates the world and has encountered many difficulties. Generation, the Yaozu hopes to take this opportunity to let the children of the Yaozu worship the great masters as teachers, and use the mystery of each family''s Taoism to govern the world.


    At the same time, the demon clan will respect the top powerful people present, and give a bunch of dazzling honors.


    Of course, in order to make this matter less abrupt, Di Jun touted the top powers one by one, talking about the righteousness of heaven and earth. Not anymore.


    Of course, in order to show Hongjun''s sect, the heart of fellow-path communication, in addition to Fuxi, the four imperial demons will also accept some other top-notch disciples as apprentices.


    The top powers sitting high on the cloud platform were discussing this matter, but the disciples of the demon clan who attended the meeting immediately burst into laughter.


    This time, in the opening ceremony of the East China Sea, the Celestial Court Monster Clan brought many young children in addition to the civil and military officials. I actually want everyone to worship the top powerful people as teachers.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Generally speaking, many disciples of the demon clan, not to mention worshiping the four emperors of the demon clan as their teachers, even Kunpeng and many demon gods do not easily accept their disciples.


    Although these disciples were chosen from thousands, the surprises came too quickly, which made them overjoyed.


    In particular, the nine princes who followed Emperor Jun were even more excited.


    "It''s really a big happy event. This time, the Father brought us here, but I didn''t expect it to be such an opportunity. With the honor of my status, I will definitely be able to worship a top-notch power."


    "Hahaha, what the third brother said is very true. I don''t know which master the third brother wants to worship."


    The Golden Crow princes suddenly became restless. They didn''t have so many scruples. Anyway, Wanxian was present, and everyone was talking about it. It wasn''t on the platform of the altar, so they didn''t have any scruples. Agreed, but because of their admiration for Di Jun, they all felt that Heavenly Father had opened his mouth, and most of the matter was done. In private, they began to discuss secretly with the secret method of the demon clan.


    Fortunately, in this kind of gathering of ten thousand immortals, there are many people, and all the top experts do the same. They don''t eavesdrop on what everyone is saying, and they even deliberately reject these noises.


    Otherwise, if someone inadvertently disrespects the great power, it is not very good whether they should be punished on the spot or selectively ignored.


    And Lu Ya, the tenth prince, who was obviously excluded and avoided by them, sat quietly aside, as if immersed in the previous almighty discussion, and seemed not to worry about the matter of apprenticeship.


    The nine Jinwu princes were chatting, some wanted to worship the Taoist Taishang, and some wanted to worship the Taoist Tongtian. In general, there was not much difference.


    "We are the venerable Prince of the Golden Crow, and naturally we have to worship the most powerful person. The Taoist Taishang is the first disciple of Sanqing, and he is also the eldest disciple of the ancestor of Hongjun. It is definitely our first choice. "


    "Fifth brother, we are basically not familiar with the Daoist Master Taishang. Once you start halfway through, will you be crowded out by those Jinxian or something? My brother, I think Master Tongtian is a good choice, as the fourth place. Heaven and earth are quasi-sacred, and it goes without saying that Dao Xing supernatural powers, there are many demon clansmen in Jin''ao Island, and everyone has the same spirit and can help each other one or two.


    Moreover, Jinao Island is in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. If I can form a chance with this formation in the future, it will be a great blessing for my demon clan. "


    The princes talked a lot and were very enthusiastic.


    As the princes of the demon clan, once the great masters agree, they will have the highest priority.


    For them, apart from Master Nuwa, the only quasi-sages in the world are Master Qingfeng from Buzhou Mountain, Master Taishang Taoist, and Master Tongtian.


    Bu Zhoushan was abandoned by them subconsciously.


    Back then, the nine princes were severely injured by the gourd baby alone. They still remember this hatred to this day. They have complained in private over the years, but it was because the Buzhou Mountain was big and the demon clan tried their best to befriend Buzhou Mountain. I dare not speak out.


    Although they didn''t dare to do anything, or even dared to complain or instigate something with a big fanfare, they were absolutely unwilling to let them worship Buzhou Mountain. Being beaten every day is a very important reason.


    "I wonder what Big Brother thinks?"


    The eight platforms quarreled for a long time, and the choice between Dao Shang Dao and Dao Tong Tian was about half and half.


    The eldest prince of Jinwu pretended to be contemplative, and then said: "Bajing Palace and Biyou Palace are both good choices. What your younger brothers said is very reasonable, but this matter of apprenticeship has to be approved by people. The nine princes of Jinwu are in the same line of advance and retreat. The first choice is naturally to go to the same house. If they are divided into two parts, it will not be beautiful, and they will take less care of each other.


    Now my demon clan rules the whole world. Heavenly Father¡¯s practice is not so much to let us learn the strengths of each family, but to make good friends with all the top powers and share the honor of the heaven and the earth and the luck of the heaven and the earth. Wait for a good arrangement. "


    After the princes had discussed, they mocked and looked at Lu Ya who was closing his eyes and comprehending something.


    "I must know that I am not pleased with my Heavenly Father. I am afraid that this time, it will not be his chance, so I will just give up."


    "How can that be done, the tenth brother is very talented, and he is always on the top. He doesn''t show any respect to my elder brother. Instead, his words are very cold, but as elder brother, we can''t have the same knowledge as him, so let''s think about it later. Way to help him."


    "Oh, what''s a good plan for the third brother."


    "Humph! I''m afraid that the master and third master will not be able to get his turn. When the time comes, we will act according to the opportunity, and this will be the case..."


    The nine Golden Crow princes had bad thoughts, but Lu Ya didn''t know it. He was really immersed in his previous insights. He worshipped a teacher, what kind of teacher, and he had already worshipped Fangcun Mountain in Yuntai. The master was Master Bodhi. , Although he is not well-known in Honghuang, his body is astonishing, and his mana is boundless.


    Among the immortals, not only the children of the demon clan smiled, but the children of other clans were also very happy. Although the words of the emperor were suggestions, they made a good start. For them, how could there be such an opportunity to worship on weekdays? It is now possible to enter the door of the top powerhouse.


    Once the masters agreed, and they took a fancy to themselves, in that instant they would be able to step up and become immortals, with infinite opportunities.


    "What the Emperor of Heaven has said is great, whether choosing an apprentice or apprenticeship this time is a great opportunity. Even if there is already a division of sect, this time can be ignored. After all, Master Jun¡¯s family is a family, and you don¡¯t need to see outsiders, so I don¡¯t know what everyone thinks.¡±


    The Taoist Taishang smiled as he stroked his beard. As a senior brother, his attitude was the most critical. If he objected, this matter would not be done, but as soon as he opened his mouth to support Di Jun, the matter was settled.


    Sure enough, everyone expressed no opinion.


    Normally, the next step is for everyone to rush to worship the Taoist Taishang, or the gate of Buzhou Mountain, and then Nuwa''s Wa Palace and Jinao Island.


    As a result, Master Yuan Shi suddenly spoke up.


    "Eldest brother is the head of Pangu Sanqing, and Mr. Hongjun is the first disciple. This time, I also ask the senior brother to select the predestined person first."


    As soon as this statement came out, many children of the second, third and fourth generations felt uncomfortable.


    Originally, everyone wanted to compete for a chance, but when you opened your mouth, you let the Taoist Taishang choose by himself.


    "Second senior brother''s words are reasonable, so I asked senior senior brother to choose the predestined person first, and the demon clan will obey."


    Nu Wa and Di Jun looked at each other and expressed their attitude.


    Although Yun Su smiled, he did not speak, and the other top powers basically had no objection, and this matter was settled.


    Therefore, the Taoist Taishang selected first.


    "I have been watching the wild world recently, and I have some insights..."


    The Taoist Taishang got up and got off the cloud platform, and first selected a few children from the demon clan. Unlike everyone thought, in Yunsu''s opinion, the qualifications of the demon clan children were extremely ordinary, and they were all Buddhists or Buddhists from the previous Western Buddhism. Bodhisattva line.


    This is almost equivalent to Chiguoguo¡¯s taking advantage of the situation to protect these veins. The Yaozu mentioned it himself, and naturally he didn¡¯t understand it, and agreed with a smile on his face.


    Then, the Taoist Taishang calmly selected a few, including the masters of Yuanshi and the masters of Tongtian. I don''t know if it''s for fairness or to show the identity of the master. Basically, every top master has a master. At least one place.


    Some are the descendants of these top powers, and some are their second or third generation disciples. Although Taishangdao candidates are very picky, they are generally taken care of.


    Then, Yunsu smiled and watched the Taoist Taishang come pacing.


    "Fourth Junior Brother''s disciples are all great talents in the world. Why don''t the Junior Brother send a high-ranking apprentice to my Bajing Palace to learn about one or two things, UU reading to show friendship."


    Different from other top experts, when it was Yunsu''s turn, the Taoist Taishang asked Yunsu to assign himself.


    Moreover, unlike other disciples of the almighty, Taoist Taishang did not say that he was accepting an apprentice, but asked Yunsu to choose an apprentice and send him to Bajing Palace to learn Taoism.


    Just when many top powers thought that this gentleman was acting low-key, but Master Qingfeng, who was rumored to have a bad temper, would sing the opposite, unexpectedly Yunsu laughed and said:


    "Since it''s for the sake of harmony and friendship under the teacher''s family, we Buzhoushan are naturally very supportive. Senior Brother, please wait for a while."


    Yunsu got up and looked at the Buzhou Mountains who were still led by Bai Xianxian, who seemed to have not seen it, but said loudly, "Where is Bai Xianxian!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    Bai Xianxian heard the words and stood up immediately.


    Seeing that the eyes of the audience were all cast over, Bu Zhoushan and the others all blushed, except Bai Xianxian, who was beautiful and independent.


    "This time, it''s up to you to represent Buzhoushan, go to Bajing Palace to practice, don''t lose your face as a teacher."


    "Yes, the disciple respects the teacher''s will, you can rest assured."


    Bai Xianxian said nothing, with a solemn expression and a quick mouth, but in his heart he thought that if he went to the Eight Kings Palace to practice cultivation in the future, he didn''t know if he could take advantage of it.


    She has always heard that there are many treasures in the Bajing Palace, and it must be a good place for leisure and vacation.


    As for comprehending the Taoist Dao, cultivating, etc., she didn''t take it to heart at all. She had Lao Su to worry about, why did she think so much.

 Chapter 376： ?The Venerable Masters Resentment

    After Yunsu approved Bai Xianxian to go to Bajing Palace to practice cultivation, Taoist Taishang stopped choosing others.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid many people would mistakenly think that the Great Wasteland is primitive and backward, but this Emperor Jun, as the emperor of heaven, is full of calculations, but he is far beyond the emperor in the world."


    Yunsu''s Di Jun''s evaluation was that this Heavenly Emperor perfectly presented the phrase "there are always more ways than difficulties".


    The situation faced by the demon clan has not always been very good. In addition to the witch clan''s covetousness, Western Buddhism was also provocative in every possible way. In the end, the demon clan sacrificed the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and the whole world was decided in one round. The robbery won in advance.


    However, it was not the demon clan that had the final say in this prehistoric situation. Even if it was not the witch clan, the demon clan did not win the first and second place in the sanctification battle as the theme of calamity.


    In Yunsu''s view, the demon clan had been too cruel to Western Buddhism before, but in fact, many forces expressed their dissatisfaction overtly and secretly.


    The great powers of the Great Wilderness are like clouds, and there are as many as a dozen top powers, all of whom are not ordinary people. According to the previous practice of the Yaozu, the general powers can only share power and luck by joining the Yaozu, and can become the so-called so-called the righteous side.


    However, it is impossible for all the powers to join the demon clan, and it is even more impossible for the top powers.


    As a result, even Yunsu didn''t expect that Di Jun had so many tricks and tricks that he could manage the difficulties of heaven and earth with the help of the mysteries of each family, and strengthen the exchanges between Hongjun''s family, so that the children of each family, especially the The disciples of the demon clan worshiped the top powers on a large scale, and gave these powers a pile of high hat-like honorific titles.


    As a result, many top powers who have not tasted the sweetness and have been assigned the fruits of victory have justifiably participated in the distribution of power and luck, and have some say in the demon clan, but they will not affect the demon clan itself at all. operation, and its power structure.


    The demon clan took out some things to share, but they please all parties.


    But in fact, in today''s Great Desolation, apart from the top few, the disciples or grandchildren who teach other great masters can be far worse.


    The top powers got the children of the demon clan, were enshrined by the demon clan, and shared power and luck.


    At least in this amount of calamity, even the supreme Taoist who secretly leans towards Western Buddhism can''t pick out the demon clan.


    As for some great powers, they are full of joy.


    Not to mention other things, it is a very honorable thing to be able to be scrambled to be the first to worship in front of countless great powers and ten thousand immortals, and it can be regarded as a fight for luck.


    For example, Tongtian people do this.


    After the Taoist Taishang had filled up his children, the other disciples with some identities began to think of Buzhoushan and Jinaodao.


    Yunsu closed his eyes slightly, as if he was comprehending the mystery. The children of each family naturally did not dare to make a noise, and took the initiative to come forward to make a noise to ask for a teacher, but on the Tongtian side, it was already the mother Nuwa who came forward in person and asked for it. The three senior brothers agreed.


    There is an unstoppable rhythm in this collection of apprentices.


    For a time, not only the nine princes of the demon clan worshipped under the sect of Tongtian, but other demon disciples with some status and status, seeing the smile on Tongtian''s face, were very welcoming to the disciples of the demon clan, and they also went to the mountains and seas. bye.


    In a short time, Master Tongtian accepted more than a hundred disciples of the demon clan. When the other disciples saw this, many were excited. With the permission of their elders, dozens of them also came to Jinao Island.


    "Senior Brother Tongtian''s Immortal Law of Supreme Purity is a must in the wild, and the grand occasion of accepting disciples this time is enough to explain everything."


    "Jin''ao Island is worthy of being a first-class dojo between heaven and earth. This scene and this situation have moved us quite a bit, and we are in awe."


    One after another, more than 200 disciples with good qualifications and good backgrounds came to Jinao Island. Although many people could not directly worship Tongtian as their teacher, they were satisfied with being a disciple of the second, third, and fourth generations.


    After all, it is not so easy to be a quasi-sage disciple.


    Even the nine princes of the demon clan, Tongtian, who gave Nuwa enough face, only said that they would be placed under the eldest disciple, Daoist Duobao.


    This point is similar to the practice of the Taoist Taishang.


    Only the situation of Bai Xianxian is special.


    Although she did not worship Taoist Taishang as her teacher, Yunsu also handed it up along the ladder, and simply let Bai Xianxian follow Taoist Taishang to practice when she was free.


    As for being a second or third generation disciple, people from Buzhoushan are not that cheap. If you want it, Yunsu will not give it. Taking advantage of it, it''s okay to walk through the motions on the bright side.


    Yunsu felt that the grand occasion of Tongtian''s acceptance of apprentices was quite normal. There were many second-generation disciples on Jin''ao Island, and it was easy to find a master to practice, but the number of people who worshipped Nuwa was much less. The reason was very simple. There are very few disciples in the palace, and they are all female immortals. It is impossible for Nu Wa to accept anyone as a direct disciple, just because she is the ancestor of all demons, everyone will send one or two female children to worship the Wa Palace. , to show respect.


    Nuwa did not refuse anyone who came, basically based on her background, but not much on her aptitude.


    "It''s really lively!"


    Yun Su seemed to be dozing off, but in reality he could see clearly.


    The apprenticeships have been going on until now, mainly the top powerhouses of the second echelon are accepting apprentices. It looks very lively, but it is a poor family and a rich family.


    For example, Venerable Yuanshi is obviously the second of the Three Purities, but because he has not yet become a quasi-sage this time, and because of the battle with Yunsu that year, he was feared by many forces in Honghuang. For a time, there were not many children who worshipped the Taixu Palace. under the door.


    As soon as they came to Taixu Palace, their style of conduct was more sturdy on weekdays. It can be said that under the Sanqing Sect, the disciples of Yuanshi were more ruthless than the disciples of Taishang, and they were more high-profile than the disciples of Tongtian, and they were not very easy to get along with.


    Second, it was because of the heavenly beings.


    Master Tongtian accepts apprentices, and he has a demeanor of not rejecting anyone who comes. If he can''t be a first-generation disciple, he will be a second-generation disciple.


    In particular, he aggressively accepted the disciples of the demon clan, which made Venerable Yuanshi quite sneer, and as a result, several disciples from good backgrounds wanted to worship Yuanshi, but he turned a blind eye.


    In this way, everyone will not go to the teacher.


    It was the Taoist Taishang who suggested that several younger brothers from the Bajing Palace worshipped the Yuxu Palace, and the Yaozu also expressed their opinions, but the result was a soft nail. The Master Yuanshi only selected a few children of the original Western Buddha. , it is the same as Taishang, that few meridians are preserved, as for the others, they are not at all.


    As a result, Taoist Taishang selected a group first, and the Master Tongtian received nearly 200 children in a lively manner, while Master Yuanshi was very few. Although the face was as usual, he might not have any thoughts in his heart.


    Yunsu couldn''t help but think that a point mentioned in many myths and legends is that in the dispute between the three religions, there is a disagreement that will never be clear, which is about accepting disciples. bane.


    Under this circumstance, the Master Tongtian was in the limelight. Not only did the ten princes of the demon clan accept nine, but the disciples of other powerful disciples and some of the best among the immortals were also generously generous and included a batch of them. A large group.


    "With a smile on your face, I''m afraid that..."


    Yunsu noticed that at the beginning, Master Yuanshi was actually quite disdainful of Master Tongtian''s approach. Although Taoist Taishang didn''t show it, a look and a look at him could show that he didn''t seem to agree with this method.


    However, as the Master Tongtian accepted more and more children, from dozens to hundreds, and finally exceeded a thousand in an exaggerated manner, the Jin''ao Island family qualified to be present. Young disciples with high status received half of the charge, and since then, with every few more, Master Yuanshi will have an abnormality that only a quasi-sage can detect for a moment.


    Yunsu understands Master Tongtian better. This time, he took the lead in Yuanshi and became a quasi-sage. He is also the fourth in the prehistoric times. Apart from Nuwa, who is suspected of cheating, he is the third. He is very proud and in a good mood. Xianyan celebrated, but did not expect to just catch up with the opening ceremony of the East China Sea.


    Yunsu actually understands Master Yuanshi''s mentality very well.


    I can refuse you, but why don''t you rush to worship me?


    What do you all mean by going around Jinao Island?


    After the great harvest on Jinao Island, it was finally the turn of the other top powers. Since it was agreed by everyone, the Western Buddha, who was about to become a polished commander, was given some opportunities. When it came to some good children, the demon clan also turned a blind eye to this. Compared with the previous war between the two sides, even if these children went to the west, they would not be able to make any troubles.


    As a result, Yunsu did not expect that Master Yuan Shi actually looked at him with a smile.


    "Fourth Junior Brother''s Taixuan Dao Fa is the best in the world. We and Tongtian Junior Brother have chosen so many outstanding children. It''s Buzhoushan''s turn, otherwise, they will all belong to our families."


    Venerable Yuan Shi said with a smile, looking very kind, seemingly talking to Yun Su, but actually picking a thorn in Jin''ao Island.


    The smile on Tongtian''s face faded slightly, but he pretended not to hear it, and instead smiled at Yun Su and said, "Senior Brother Yuanshi said very well, so many outstanding children, don''t let us all be divided. Yes. Hahaha¡­¡±


    Yunsu naturally knew that there were still some disciples with real identities and status, and outstanding aptitudes, most of them just wanted to worship Buzhou Mountain. Too high-minded, look down on the outstanding children present.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the two brothers, but I have always been very hardworking in Zhoushan, and I don''t usually have much contact with all parties in Honghuang. Not long ago, I was closed for 10,000 years, which is still a short time. Maybe next time I will close the mountain. One, two, three, four or five yuan will come out.


    And as everyone knows, the second-generation disciples of my lineage are extremely rare, and I am afraid it will delay the cultivation of Junyan. Of course, if it is really the destined person, I am also willing to be admitted to my family, not Zhou Shan, to establish the seniority, and to teach Taixuan Taoism. "


    Yun Su''s words immediately made some great experts laugh, and they didn''t dare to scold.


    Aren''t you clear and bitter in Zhoushan? You are also a congenital gourd vine, and you are a peach. If you are clear and bitter, how can you not be sore in other places?


    As for the rarity of second-generation disciples, it is a fact that the mountain is suddenly closed for thousands of years if there is something wrong.


    However, Yunsu mentioned that the next time the mountain might be closed for a few Yuan meetings, which would scare the children a bit.


    In today''s prehistoric times, practice is generally relatively hard, but for the younger brothers, it is a long time to retreat for a thousand years, and then travel around, visit relatives and friends, or find some treasures, fight for one Fighting, fighting for a spouse or face.


    But if this is closed for one or two Yuanhui, who can stand it, if the Dao method fails, maybe he will die of old age in Buzhou Mountain, and suddenly those who originally thought that their aptitude was excellent and their status was also qualified were retained. They all completely gave up their plans to go to Buzhou Mountain for cultivation.


    If you want to directly worship the saint as a teacher, you generally think that you are not qualified.


    But the second-generation disciples of Buzhou Mountain are indeed unremarkable when viewed in the entire prehistoric era. Although there may be reasons for not making any moves, they are more famous than those from other families. The golden immortals from the battle here today and the **** battle tomorrow are here. Say, it''s too far.


    Moreover, the Master Qingfeng made it clear that he did not care about his background, nor did he care about his aptitude, and only accepted those who had a predestined relationship.


    Therefore, those disciples who were originally standing still have also changed their sects and joined other top powerhouses.


    Yunsu does not fight or rob, and does not care about these competitions, not only did not make the other great masters feel dissatisfied, but he breathed a sigh of relief. Your loneliness is your own business.


    Apprentices and apprentices continued, and the nine Jinwu princes who had worshipped Jinao Island were even more delighted. Seeing that the tenth prince was still unattended, and they did not take the initiative to find anyone to apprentice, they began to run on the tenth brother. Come.


    "Tenth brother, you don''t need to be so inferior. With so many masters and great experts present, you can choose one. Even if it doesn''t work, you can still ask the uncle or empress to plead for you."


    "Yeah, tenth brother, you are not liked by the heavenly father in the heavenly court, and you are not seen by everyone. If you can worship the Taoist Taishang or Buzhou Mountain, it will be a great blessing."


    "Sixth brother, what are you talking about? It''s too direct. You shouldn''t hit the tenth brother. If the tenth brother can find a good place, why don''t you keep silent there. The tenth brother is young, so don''t bully him."


    There was a lot of talk here, even Nuwa looked over, and then called Lu Ya to the front, the tenth prince of the demon clan was special because of him, and he was a little worried about this nephew.


    "Yu''er, do you have a favorite teacher?"


    Nuwa has long known that Di Jun''s style of handling family affairs is a bit domineering and alternative, and it is not surprising to see the actions of these Jinwu princes today.


    But after all, the demon clan is now in a big situation, she doesn''t want to let the outside world see a joke, and plans to arrange a good home for Lu Ya.


    "Thank you for your concern. Lu Ya met a famous teacher when he was walking in the prehistoric years, and he swore a poisonous oath that he would not worship other teachers in this life.


    Lu Ya said neither humbly nor arrogantly, it was the first time he mentioned that he had been a teacher in public. When the nine Golden Crow princes heard it, they immediately slandered. You, the dignified prince of the demon clan, can''t say who you have worshipped as a master. off the table.


    The tenth brother is really stupid Even the mother-in-law has spoken in person, and she doesn''t know how to seize this great opportunity.


    "Well, well, since you''ve already identified a famous teacher, then you can do as you please."


    Nuwa smiled and said no more, but suddenly she was a little curious, who did this crow worship as her teacher? .


    "Lu Ya said that he had worshipped a famous teacher, but the secret was murky. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was something else involved, someone interfered with the secret, then he lied, or the teacher had a lot of background."


    Nuwa couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she just didn''t care. After all, Di Jun was their father, and fathers naturally knew more, so it was impossible to watch Lu Ya mess around.


    This is not a big deal, and the other top powers were not disturbed. Everyone was busy competing for their children and competing with each other. In the end, Bu Zhoushan did not seem to have met anyone who was destined, so he did not accept any of them. children.


    Of course, in order to express harmony and friendship, Yunsu took the initiative to speak.


    Yunsu''s approach is also very fair. No one of the top experts is missed, and everyone has taken care of it. A total of more than a dozen places are given to come to Buzhoushan to listen to the sermon. .


    There are a few of them, and he specially praised them, which is a special invitation.


    They are Du''er Jinxian under the door of Taoist Taishang, Guangcheng Jinxian in Yuxu Palace, Zhao Gongming in Jinao Island, Tianfeng in Wa Palace, Lu Ya, the tenth prince of the Yaozu, Wuzhuang Guanshan Fengmingyue, Donghai Dragon Mother under Zulong, Hongyun Cen Zhen''er, the female younger brother of the ancestor''s Red Cloud Cave, and so on.


    As a result, the East China Sea Opening Ceremony, which was supposed to be united and upward, finally turned into a mess. It seemed like a lively end, but in fact, undercurrents were surging. Either I felt unhappy about accepting apprentices, or I felt unhappy with apprenticeships. It was a mess. , but Yunsu is not the one who gets angry.

 Chapter 377： ?The grand spectacle of quasi-Santo to the explosion

    The East China Sea Opening Ceremony was five hundred years ago in an instant.


    After returning from the East China Sea, Yunsu spent a hundred years to integrate the half of the innate Hongmeng purple qi he got in the world of Liao Zhai with the other comprehensions.


    "These innate purple qi are worthy of the gods of good fortune. Although they may not all come from the prehistoric world, the fusion is extremely smooth and there is no sense of exclusion."


    Now, Yunsu has also come into contact with the quasi-sage of four and a half innate purple qi, and only feels that the way forward is clearer.


    After some deduction, he found a conclusion that it is difficult to say whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    If you follow the current path of cultivation, there is a great probability that you will become a saint, but the quality of the time of becoming a saint is not too controllable.


    Yunsu also knows his strengths and weaknesses. The elders are nothing more than the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, the insight of the Dao, the luck of the Buzhou Mountains, many top spiritual treasures, and compared to other quasi-sages and great powers, The power of the Way of Destruction with absolute superiority.


    The disadvantage is also obvious, that is merit.


    Compared with Master Sanqing, what Yunsu lacked the most was great merit, which was actually a common problem for all saint candidates except Nuwa.


    Normally, if there is no force to interfere with the process of the Great Desolation, in addition to the huge advantage of Sanqing, the other quasi-sages should wait until the human race appears, and then share some merits, squeeze together, gather together, and get on the bus. Sanctification. Even Sanqing got a lot of light.


    But these were obviously not what Yunsu wanted.


    "If you prove the Tao by beheading three corpses, although you won''t be heartless and forget your nature, you can rely on the clone and the spiritual treasure, but after all, it will be inferior. If you use absolute strength to prove the Tao, it seems like..."


    A few years ago, the reason why Yunsu made up his mind to use the world to prove the Tao was because he coveted the realm of returning to the ruins, and that direction was too illusory. At present, there is only one clue in Taoism, that is, the tortoise who failed to prove the Tao left an obviously wrong path as a reference for counterexamples.


    But in any case, Yunsu will not rely on huddling, wait for the human race to appear, and then go on the bus to prove the sanctification, or simply rob the human race''s merits and go to sanctification leisurely.


    And this time, because of the enlightenment, Yunsu realized the secrets of heaven, deduced the future, and found that there is also a problem with the proving of the power.


    "I''m afraid there is a risk of a collision, so who else wants to prove it with strength?"


    Yunsu thought about it, and felt that the most suspicious person was the Demon Clan''s Emperor Jun. This Heavenly Emperor''s palace was very deep, and his appearance was different. Even the closest person might not know what he was really thinking and calculating.


    If he proves the Dao with strength, Yunsu can now rely on the relevant insights of the four and a half innate purple qi, combined with the method of proving the Tao with strength sent by the Wu clan. That purple qi had realized 60-70%, and the others were just a first glimpse of the door, but this hurricane rushed forward, and then relying on the Pangu Fan and the Chaos Divine Sword, it was enough to prove the Dao with strength.


    But if there is a risk of a crash, the road is not easy.


    Because his method of proving the Dao with strength came from the Wu clan, he would have something to do with the Pangu clan. If there is a risk of a car crash at a certain key point, we will not say whether it is possible or not, and there may even be danger.


    "This amount of calamity is a battle for sanctification. Although it is nearing the end, it is obviously not over. If it should not be on Hong Yun''s body, then it must be that other quasi-sages are still making waves."


    Before this, Yunsu always thought that the ancestor of Hongyun was the two victims of the calamity, which were tied with Fuxi in this calamity, but now, it is not necessarily. May be detonated by Di Jun.


    After staying in the prehistoric for a long time, Yunsu became more and more unbelieving in the destiny of heaven. The pace of that teacher Hongjun''s reconciliation was getting faster and faster. Maybe there was a big guy who had been told for a long time in myths and legends, and suddenly he broke down. In this amount of calamity, it is not impossible.


    Coming on his own is the biggest variable in Honghuang.


    "It''s still according to the original plan, first find a way to get more Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi."


    Yunsu is not in a hurry to become a saint. This amount of calamity or the next amount of calamity does not make much difference to him. Surviving in the Great Desolation and maintaining an absolute advantage is what he cares most about.


    "Aoyue, go and send a message to the brothers and sisters who came to Buzhou Mountain to hear the sermon last time. The second sermon is scheduled for ten days later.


    In the past five hundred years, no new quasi-sages have appeared in the world, but Yunsu did what he said. After a hundred years of the opening of the sea, he asked Ao Yue to send a message to those disciples to come to Buzhou Mountain for the first time. listen.


    However, Ao Yue also made it very clear that Buzhoushan is free to come and go when he preaches, and he can come when time permits. If it is not convenient, he can not come.


    As a result, the first sermon, including Guangchengzi and Du''erjinxian, did not come.


    "Yes, Master."


    Ao Yue knew that the children who didn''t come either on purpose or by coincidence before, but this time, they didn''t invite the subpoena directly.


    Yunsu''s habit is to do what he promises, but he won''t be a good person in vain. He talks about the real Dao, and he doesn''t deliberately target anyone. Like Guangchengzi and Du''er, they don''t come for excuses. Yes, but I think too much, and I don''t know what to be afraid of.


    It can only be said that they really have no fate with the Taixuan Dao of Buzhou Mountain.


    And Bai Xianxian, who originally took on the important task of going to the Bajing Palace to learn Taoism, is also a shameless person. Anyway, she can''t go there, and no one has urged her to go to the Bajing Palace. For five hundred years, she has not been there once.


    Buzhou Mountain is generally very peaceful, no one is here to make trouble, and no one is here to make trouble. Although there are many people who want to ask teachers, they can''t get in.


    For the creatures of Buzhou Mountain, Yunsu basically had a sheep-herding attitude. Instead, several disciples except Bai Xianxian worked very hard and kept practicing. The Huluwa brothers and sisters also worked very hard, even Sanwa, who was still hanging on the cucurbit vine, Also working hard to prepare everything for the birth.


    In the spare time of cultivation, Bai Xianxian takes charge of almost all the eating, drinking and playing. It is very comfortable. Although there is no great achievement, the relationship between a group of young girls is getting deeper and deeper. Play, encounter some fights and quarrels, but also go together.


    Although the Youth League of Buzhou Mountain is not as famous as some of the top Golden Immortals under the quasi-sacred gate, they have never lost a fight when they go out.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xianxian, almost half of the disciples of the top sects had been beaten by them.


    Sometimes it''s someone else who takes the initiative to find trouble, and sometimes it''s Lu Jian who yells at the injustice. He knows how to act, and when he''s finished, he knows to let him go home. In the end, those unlucky **** know that this group of stubborn stubborn people actually came out of Buzhoushan. The seniors were dying, so they had no choice but to hold their noses and admit that they were unlucky.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the top Taiyi Jinxian like Bai Xianxian, Du''er Zhenren, and Duobao Daoren, whose identities are more equal to Bai Xianxian, are even higher, and it is almost impossible to conflict with them. After all, everyone knows it, that is, some disciples of the second, third, and fourth generations are blind, and they love to run around and do some domineering things based on the prestige of the dojo.


    I just didn''t expect that Buzhoushan''s generation of disciples under the quasi-Saint Sect, the second generation of Xuanmen, would play around freely.


    "This fairy is amazed at your roots. You have an extraordinary background. You can choose between one-on-one or a group fight. If you''re one-on-one, you''ll pick one of us. If you''re a group, you''ll be beaten by one of our groups."


    The famous words of the Buzhoushan disciple about one-on-one or group fights have already resounded throughout the world. If it is just a competition, it is not that there is no Xuanmen Jinxian who wants to secretly play bad things and pit these Buzhoushan Youth League.


    As a result, they beat him several times. The eldest disciple of Venerable Qingfeng, as well as the eldest sister of Zhoushan, took out a bunch of spiritual treasures, among which there were suspected tops such as Immortal Slaying Flying Knife and Qiankun Cauldron. Lingbao, originally the white immortals could also single out the golden immortals, and even overwhelm two or three ordinary golden immortals. Now they have both offense and defense, and there is no real spiritual treasure from each family going down the mountain, how could it be possible to beat these youth group babies .


    It was also after repeated verification that each family came to know that a fortune-telling treasure such as the Qiankun Ding was actually in the hands of Bu Zhoushan, and was carried by the person who was respected as the big sister. As soon as the fairy lantern was burned, several golden immortals were almost burned to death inside it, and all the hair on his body was burnt away, and he was finally released back to the mountain by the net.


    Occasionally, he will be conspiracy and calculated, ready to provoke the other party and them, but Bai Xianxian also honestly told them the truth of Buzhoushan. When he heard that Buzhoushan came out, any conspiracy and tricks would not work, otherwise it would be really annoying. Out of the quasi-sage, let alone the children of the second, third and fourth generations, even the teacher is terrifying.


    Over time, everyone began to pay attention to such a group of young and strange characters who like to eat, drink and have fun everywhere, go on a treasure hunt and explore adventures, and start working together. Anyway, they don''t bully others for no reason, as long as Encountered to go around the point, do not take the initiative to go blind to find something, but it is not a problem.


    "Master Yuanshi has finally become a quasi-sage."


    Six hundred years after the end of the East China Sea Opening Ceremony, Venerable Yuan Shi became a quasi-sage. With this, the prelude was opened, and a blowout of quasi-sage was really ushered in.


    In the following four hundred years, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, the two Buddhas in the West, Zhen Yuanzi, Demon Zu Luohu, Styx ancestor, and Hongyun ancestor all became quasi-sages.


    So far, except for Pan Wang and Zulong, who are still one step away, they have basically crossed that line.


    And 20,000 years have passed since Yunsu became the first Quasi-Saint.


    "The prehistoric situation has changed, and the minds of many quasi-sages are likely to change again. Otherwise, how can this amount of calamity end smoothly."


    Yun Su clearly felt that the atmosphere of the whole flood had changed.


    If it was said that before, the entire Honghuang was extremely afraid of Buzhou Mountain and Bajing Palace, and even a little too afraid, now there are a large number of quasi-sages, as if this fear is gradually dissipating.


    As for the quasi-sages who appeared, the disciples were even more arrogant and domineering than usual, as if they had suffered a lot before, but now they act a little more perversely, for fear that others would not know that they also have quasi-sages.


    Among them, the demon clan with three quasi-sages is the most conspicuous.


    First, the demon clan has unified the world, and there is no Buddhist constraint that dares to oppose them. Second, these three quasi-sages are the only family in the wilderness. For a time, many demon clan experts thought that the heyday of the demon clan had already advanced. advent.


    Some demon clans act more arrogantly than before, destroying the Dao Lineage at every turn, even a clan, it is not what the four imperial clans want. There are countless, and there are many great powers under the banner. Thousands of great powers are especially capable of doing things, rejecting dissidents, and dealing with foreigners. It is extremely vicious to start.


    Except for the quasi-sacred sects, who basically don''t provoke them, the others are really complaining. There are many overwhelmed people trying to sue the heavenly court, but in the end, they are silent because of others.


    It¡¯s not that the demon clan did not find these bad signs. Di Jun and Nu Wa also personally took action to punish several great powers, and they have been publicized as typical cases, but in general, it is only the symptoms and not the root cause, and the entire demon clan can unite the world. For more than 10,000 years, there has been a trend of erosion.


    This process may be very long, but Yunsu knows that it is difficult to stop the car.


    "The Wu clan did not move, and Buddhism was completely brought back to its original shape. The demon clan behaved more and more perversely, and it would inevitably lead to some big trouble. It seems that the last moment of this amount of calamity is mostly related to the demon clan, but I don''t know that the demon clan detonated it. The one who leads the neck to the slaughter.¡±


    Yunsu has the calmness of a bystander. He neither wants the demon clan to be unlucky, nor does he want to see the demon clan bully anyone. As long as this amount cannot be robbed, all the great powers who are not sanctified may still be involved in cause and effect. In the light of disasters, it will affect the future realization of the Tao and sanctification. In the worst case, death may not be impossible.


    And as long as the struggle for sanctification is over, even if the next calamity is reached, it will be much safer. Since this calamity, Fuxi and Hongyun should have suffered big losses, or almost died, but I don''t know the end. Who else.


    Yunsu preached the sermon three times. In the end, only a few disciples, including Lu Ya, were left to listen to the sermon. He didn¡¯t speak any more. He closed the youth group in Buzhou Mountain, and then announced the closure of the mountain, and began to brew his own major events. .


    "I have something to leave for a while The length is uncertain, whether you will continue to stay here or go home."


    Before Yunsu left, she specifically asked Bai Xianxian what she meant, but she was too comfortable in Buzhou Mountain. For the time being, she didn''t want to go back, so she just let her go. , just let her eat, drink and have fun.


    "Since that''s the case, you can just stay alive, don''t teach them all wrong."


    "Lao Su, the conscience of heaven and earth, people are the ones to blame, okay?"


    Yunsu looked at Bai Xianxian with tears in her eyes, and slapped her where she was supposed to, and suddenly she was honest.


    Then, Yunsu retreated wholeheartedly, preparing to deduce the next world, to pursue the whereabouts of the innate Hongmeng Ziqi.


    He is not sure whether this kind of deduction is easier in the prehistoric world or more convenient in the world of Qianyuan, so he will first deduce it in the prehistoric world.


    As a result, it took 20 years of hard work and nothing to gain, so I had to go back to the Qianyuan world according to the original plan, and then transfer through the Taixu Land of Longevity Cloud Terrace. more certain.


    After returning to Qianyuan World, nothing has changed much. This time I stayed in Honghuang for not long. Qianyuan World has only been a few years. Wang Muxuan is still in retreat. Nie Xiaoqian is practicing with Bai Suzhen. A beautiful girl ghost, she knows that this kind of opportunity is not easy to come by, anyway, Yunsu is not here, she spends all her time on cultivation.


    She knew in her heart that if she didn''t work hard, her cultivation base would remain weak, and she would have nothing. Even if she was Yunsu''s maid, she might not be able to get the qualification.


    Yun Su dealt with some so-called major events of adulthood, and gave instructions to Wang Xuanji and Bai Suzhen in their practice. After eating and drinking for a few days, he retreated, preparing to open Taixu and search for the next goal.

 Chapter 379： My old Su came to help the old iron

    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, Yun Su felt his eyes lit up when he first arrived at the treasure land.


    "It''s really a fairy mountain."


    But there is a poem saying: Yao grass and rare flowers are blessed in the world, and spiritual birds and black cranes are in the world.


    Located on the coast of the sea, this place is the estuary of a large river that runs through the sky, diverting water and diverting water. The entire island is about ten thousand miles in diameter.


    The moment Yunsu came, he realized that this was a huge world. Previously, a thousand immortal orders of immortality were thrown into the water without even seeing a single bubble, but now he has at least come to the right place.


    He has retreated thousands of times in seconds, and he has also been chased by the crazy gods and demons of the whole world several times. .


    When you enter this world, the place where you end up is completely random. In the world with the innate Hongmeng purple energy, you will definitely not be able to find where to go. If you are unlucky to the extreme, when you fall, you smash the sage dojo and stand directly on the sage or something similar. In front of one of the world''s top giants, most of them enter Baoshan and return empty-handed.


    At least, from the moment he came in, Yunsu knew that he had come to the wrong place.


    Not only are there traces of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi here, but there are also many traces.


    Of course, correspondingly, Yunsu was also mentally prepared, just like drawing a card to download a dungeon. This time, he might have chosen a super-difficult dungeon at the level of nightmare and mythology.


    Luck is a real thing, I really can''t say it, a longevity immortal decree did not spend, went to Liao Zhai world not only to save Wang Muxuan, but also to pick up a mythical beautiful girl, and finally got the half-way innate Hongmeng purple qi, what? Shocking slaughter, there is no peerless slaughter at all, and it is at hand.


    But this time, it was obviously not satisfactory. Thousands of immortal orders of immortality were smashed down, and some people were replaced. It is estimated that they would have been angry and gave up temporarily. I spent it on travel and adventure, and when I gritted my teeth, I was a mad loser, and finally I got this side of the world.


    "The cultivation base is getting higher and higher, and I can actually feel that this big world is vaguely rejecting me. Of course, it may also be that there is a quasi-saint cultivator suddenly in the world, and the world has not yet adapted."


    Since Yunsu knows that this aspect of the world is no trivial matter, it is definitely not comparable to the previous world of petty troubles. There are some existences, which not only make him feel dangerous, but very dangerous.


    This kind of danger is not death, but a sense of oppression that contradicts freedom and freedom, just as ordinary people feel a little creepy when they see a big wolf dog with a broken chain in front of the road.


    However, fortunately, the secrets of this side of the world are actually more turbid, as if there are countless hands fishing and eating between the heavens and the earth, thus completely confusing the world.


    Yunsu has long been used to this situation, and it was the same in the primeval times. There was only one quasi-sacred hour in the world, and his daily life was like watching a live broadcast of the world.


    However, new quasi-sages appeared one after another in the day and the earth, and the water in the floods became more and more turbid, and the secrets of heaven were obscure.


    Whenever a new quasi-sage appears, the first thing is to mess up the heavenly secrets. No matter if it is useful or not, it will be a little messier anyway.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile in everything, first step on the world and talk about it, don''t be unscrupulous if you think it''s a holy place."


    Yun Su solemnly admonished himself.


    Therefore, after he came, he didn''t make a big announcement. Instead, he was obsessed with observation. In order to be safe, he didn''t even use his mana as much as possible.


    Although I came to the right place, I still need to confirm where it is. If it is a relatively familiar world, it is better to follow some legends. If it is a completely unfamiliar place, it is even more necessary to proceed cautiously.


    Yunsu also thought about it, trying to eavesdrop on something from the sky and the earth, and let his spiritual sense attach to the wind, birds, sand, and raindrops, using them as eyes and ears, slowly spreading go.


    But because he had to be careful to avoid some terrifying existences, he didn''t make a big move, just spied a little within a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    "...Saint...Heavenly Court..."


    When Yunsu heard the words, he couldn''t help raising his brows. It seems that this world is not simple. The existence of saints means danger, and the existence of heaven means that this is not an alien world, or a Western magical world. Now, it is the world of the Pan-Chinese civilization.


    After retreating more than a thousand times in seconds, among the worlds that Yunsu went to, large and small, excluding those worlds of shattering, reincarnation and annihilation, there are about 900 normal worlds, and more than 70% of them are Panhuaxia. Civilizations, other Western-like civilizations, or alien civilizations based on the perspective of Yunsu, add up to 30%, and there are less than 300 worlds in total.


    And these worlds have a common problem, that is, the development is very bad, and some develop well, but they are soon destroyed in the war of life, most of which are due to the collapse of the system of imperial power and divine authority, because you and I are ordinary people. , Whoever has big ambitions is the one who eats well. Ordinary creatures with powerful armies and weapons in their hands can always easily start wars, and no one can stop them.


    After all, it is a game of smart people playing ordinary people, and in the end, smart people are mistaken by smarts, but when the situation is corrupted, no one can turn the tide.


    There are also some worlds that were developing well, but suddenly clicked the wrong technology tree and went wrong.


    For example, one of the worlds has developed to the stage of space civilization. As a result, hehe, suddenly this civilization began to pursue longevity, and it began to change from human-like life to stone-like life through technological means. This is life. It took a long time, but it lost too much fun. In the end, the robots rebelled, the technology tree exploded, and everything was over.


    Generally speaking, because the Pan-Chinese civilization follows the path of Dao cultivation, its development status and duration will far exceed those.


    Because there are always some giants of heaven and earth, whether it is because of public or selfishness, maintaining the most basic order, not allowing the sky to collapse, and wars that destroy everything easily happen.


    The island at the foot of the island is not small, but because it is located at the mouth of the giant river into the sea, the current is extremely fast, and it is difficult for mortal ships to cross, and the aquarium dislikes the many undercurrents here, which is not as comfortable as the quiet deep sea, which leads to this island. Except for some ordinary monks and a small number of aquarium scouts in the offshore shoals, there are only many indigenous creatures with spiritual intelligence.


    There are many monkeys on the island!


    "It turns out that this place is the boundary of the Aolai Kingdom, and this is actually the famous Huaguo Mountain!"


    Finally, Yunsu heard the mortals talking about this island, and then many heavenly secrets came oncoming, and this little secret was completely revealed.


    Yunsu had also searched for Huaguo Mountain in the prehistoric times, but found nothing, not even the country of Aolai, and the world''s hydrology and geography had not changed in the vicissitudes of life, but it was normal.


    And the Huaguo Mountain in front of me, although it is described in the story has a great background, but looking at it from this mountain at this time, it is just an ordinary fairy mountain.


    However, it has never weakened the name of Huaguo Mountain. It is not a Tujima Mountain, and it has been forcibly spread to become a paradise on earth.


    After just spying on for a short while, he became accustomed to this side of the world, and based on many clues, he could already deduce some things.


    Here is the famous Journey to the West.


    This Journey to the West world sounds similar to Liaozhai World and White Snake World, but it''s actually completely different.


    First of all, this world is extremely complete, huge and boundless. Yunsu even suspected that it was a completely independent and mature world.


    Of course, it does not rule out that it originated from a certain branch of the prehistoric world.


    When he went to the Great Wilderness, he went against the river of time, going all the way back to the source, before the opening of the sky.


    If this Journey to the West World is related to the Super Prehistoric World, it may also be a branch of its later generations.


    Although Yunsu went to the prehistoric world before the world opened up, he did not smash the entire timeline. In different time and space, there must be places like Journey to the West.


    Whether it is one world, the whole story of Journey to the West, or even those saints who are high above, in the endless universe, Yunsu believes that there is more than one existence.


    At least, when Yunsu looked up at the sky, he could find that those saints were real, and the innate Hongmeng purple energy was also real.


    This is amazing.


    He was also unavoidable. No wonder it took a thousand immortal decrees to come to this Journey to the West world. It turned out that good luck was waiting for him here.


    "That is the main peak of Huaguo Mountain!"


    Yunsu searched the island for a while and found that there was a very steep mountain, but it was full of dangers, and there were many natural restrictions in the world, so it was not occupied by any immortals or big demons.


    As for the entire Huaguoshan mountain range, Yunsu also saw it clearly at a glance, and he saw the round stone egg very smoothly.


    Similar to the description in the story, this stone ball is not amazing in appearance, but it is a real fetish. It is no accident that after the sky-repairing stone fell into the mortal world, it returned to its original appearance.


    Around the stone ball, there were countless restrictions, and even a few extremely powerful runes were attached.


    "It seems to be the means arranged by those saints."


    Yunsu secretly thought, no wonder no one picked it up directly.


    He had thought before that this heaven and earth spirit stone is so conspicuous on the top of the mountain that no one will move it directly. Now it seems that it is true that ordinary people cannot move it. There is more than one method of saints, how to remove it.


    Yunsu has studied Journey to the West in depth and found that there are many unreasonable things and many regrets in its origin, the whole process, and even the ending.


    The great sage Equalling Heaven, who was so arrogant, rose very fast, but he also suffered a lot of bad luck. At the moment of becoming a Buddha, Yunsu once stood up.


    Perhaps, for Sun Dasheng, he has resisted, fought, and killed, but at the beginning of the whole story, it is doomed that he cannot win.


    Because his opponents are those saints aloof.


    Going west to learn scriptures is a big conspiracy, a calculation from the top giants of Taoism.


    Although Brother Monkey is known as Qi Tian, ??how can he resist?


    However, this time, Yunsu came. Although the purpose was not to watch Journey to the West, or to help Brother Monkey because he was bored, he was here anyway.


    Come, do something by the way, don''t delay.


    Yunsu really didn''t expect to come here for the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, but it happened to be in the world of Journey to the West, and it is likely that it still exists independently, so Yunsu will be less worried and can let go of his hands and feet.


    For him, Journey to the West has many benefits. It is a different world from Honghuang, a different time and space, and even has no direct connection at all. It can be very helpful for him to see the way of the saint and inquire about the details of the saint.


    In this Journey to the West world, Yunsu seems to have strayed into the training ground. He can try many ideas in the prehistoric world first. Of course, if he can get some benefits by the way, that is even better.


    To be on the safe side, Yunsu thought that the most dangerous place was the safest, used the innate treasure to restrain his breath, and then found a waterfall near the stone ball.


    "As a temporary place to stay, there is no ready-made water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain, so let''s call it the water curtain cave."


    Although Yunsu is here, he doesn''t want to completely ruin the story of Journey to the West, at least don''t let Brother Monkey not even have a role to play in the water curtain cave after he was born.


    He has already calculated, although the stone has fallen from the sky for some time, but it is still early, before the hatching time, Sun Monkey will not be born, and the many calculations of those saints are still in a silent state, and he is just staring here, Waiting for the opportunity.


    To build an inconspicuous water curtain cave behind the waterfall is just a matter of thought for Yunsu, the mountains and rocks are avoided, the cave is achieved, the stone bed and stone seat have everything, even the exotic flowers and plants are transplanted in A little bit, even if it is noticed by some sneaky things, it is just a cave of wild cultivators or some monsters.


    Next, Yunsu restrained his breath, hid in the water curtain cave, and did not go anywhere, quietly calculating the secret.


    This hibernation means that a hundred years have passed In the past one hundred years, Yunsu carefully deduced the secret, and found that the saints in this world are exactly the same as in the story of Journey to the West, not more than one Not a lot.


    These saints are not the ones he met, but more like the infinite universe, and suddenly there is a place similar to a branch world of the future generations.


    It''s just that none of these saints, gods or immortals, are acquaintances of Yunsu.


    In this world, in addition to hearing some legends and stories, Yunsu is equivalent to a pure stranger.


    Of course, Yunsu has also seen the traces of those saints several times. They are high and unconcealed. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary monks, they are hard to find, but in the eyes of Yunsu, a quasi-sage from the great world, They are dazzling like the sun and moon in the sky, looking up at the sky, you can see them hanging high in the sky thirty-three days away.


    "This time it''s better! They are indeed stronger than I thought, but they may not be as scary as I thought."


    Yunsu had some certainty in his heart, so he hibernated and began to consciously move a few groups of monkeys to play in the forest near Shuiliandong. He also tried to keep the prohibitions and dangers as they were, not to touch them. , In this way, even if a sage visits Huaguo Mountain in person, as long as Yunsu does not get angry, does not report to his family, and jumps out to find something by himself, the other party will not be able to find that Yunsu is hiding here.


    As for those saints who were far away thirty-three days away, they couldn''t find a quasi-sage falling from the sky in such a chaotic mystery.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that when observing the celestial phenomena at night, it is found that there is some kind of vision such as the birth of the luminous star.


    It''s just that although Yunsu is only a quasi-sage, after coming to this world, he finds that he is much stronger than he imagined. Although he has never competed, and has never done one, but after repeated deductions, he feels that he may not be afraid of them. .

 Chapter 380： The saints arrive

    Time flies, and the years change. It has been a hundred years since Yunsu came to the Westward Journey World.


    In the past 100 years, for the sake of safety, there are all kinds of wonderful things in Nintendo, and he didn''t do anything, not even send out an avatar, like a stone, quietly dormant in the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain.


    "After a hundred years of deduction, I have learned a lot about the world of Journey to the West. It really is very different from the Great Desolation."


    Yun Su has not been idle in the past hundred years. He followed the rules of the Great Dao in this world, combined with the immersion of tens of thousands of miles, and has a deeper understanding of the true face of Journey to the West.


    Those small things that come along with the wind, rain and thunder, are like a dream to others, but they are very useful to him.


    Yunsu is like a treasure hunter, working diligently.


    Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is not so easy to plot. From the perspective of Honghuang, those who can get one have already got the tickets of the saints, not to mention that they have to plot more now.


    Whether it is Hongyun¡¯s or Nuwa¡¯s, Yunsu has only the fate of enlightenment, at least for the time being, he has no share for himself, except for the half of the world of Liaozhai, and the second path of the eight classics. Complete Purple Qi, you have to rely on Journey to the West.


    But this world not only has, but also many.


    For this world, he basically has no fetters. Once the plan is successful and he gets it, there is no way to return it.


    Although the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi is a creature of good fortune, this Journey to the West has flourished for countless years, and even if it is taken away, it will not affect the living beings in the world at all.


    It''s just that these potential targets are all hard to crack. It is no longer possible to wait for others to come to the door like the world of Liaozhai. It happens that he is easy to understand, and finally understands it. He also gave it to the master of the world of Liao Zhai, but the other party worshipped him for his own disciple by mistake, and was willing to exchange belonging for peace. This is fate.


    Since it was a tough battle, Yunsu was ready to endure hardship.


    Although the opponent is quite scary, but fortunately, the timing is good, and it can be cut in very smoothly.


    When you are busy, you can see the secrets, deduce your plans, and enjoy life in your spare time. Catch some wild fish from the waterfall, pick some spirit grass, stew a pot of fish soup, or make a few cold mountain spirit dishes. Gotta have fun.


    It''s just that he never preached himself, nor did he teach and teach on the island. Even the huge monkey group separated by only one waterfall did not know that there was such a great **** behind the waterfall.


    Looking at those spirit monkeys, from birth to old age, watching them live in groups similar to primitive humans, Yunsu is like a silent observer of civilization, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Journey to the West, in general, is similar to the power structure of Honghuang, except for the Hedao Heaven and Earth, the saint and the rumors are basically the same. From this point of view, when the legend of Journey to the West spread to Earth, the degree of reduction was extremely high. Not out of shape."


    Although Yunsu thought about a lot of reasons, he could not fully explain why the Journey to the West also had an ancestor of Hongjun, and there were so many saints in the sky. It can only be said that the universe is huge and full of wonders. It is not as simple as a parallel world, but more like a It is a kind of time and space interlacing, and at different times, there are some similar things.


    Just like a mirror, most people think that the person who is looking in the mirror is the real one, but from another angle, what if the person in the mirror is also real?


    But in fact, the inside and outside of the mirror, which look similar, are actually completely isolated.


    Of course, the current Journey to the West world is not as simple as a mirror world, but far more complex.


    Yunsu can only be sure that the system is similar, but all kinds of bosses are completely different.


    Yunsu also spied on the ancestor of Hongjun, who was in the heaven and earth, and found that he was indeed too inactive, and he was in the world. He couldn''t find the slightest sense of familiarity in him. Except for the same name, everything else was different. .


    Therefore, Yun Sucai deliberately spent a hundred years, careful exploration, and repeated deductions. He wanted to temporarily seal up many of the big shots in his heart about the prehistoric, and he could not completely let go of his judgment on the big boss To the saints here, it is easy to make fatal mistakes.


    Judging from this century of deduction and prying, he found a very interesting thing, that is, these saints of Journey to the West are very similar to the rumors in the story of Journey to the West. Even some grievances and hatreds, the gaps between saints are real. existing.


    Even the thing that Yunsu had suspected back then, that is, some speculations about the small amount of robbery in Journey to the West, was confirmed.


    "Having been dormant for a hundred years, it''s time to send out an incarnation and go out for a low-key walk."


    Yunsu repeatedly deduced and felt that it was foolproof, and only sent some low-key incarnations. Even if bad luck falls into the hands of the saint, it will not leave causal clues, and even directly self-destruct, just like some movies and TV. As often appears in the works, the ''devils'' with great magical powers are always everywhere, and the immortal cultivator often just encounters it, and the other party runs away, or self-destructs.


    Yunsu still has this means, and he is very sure to hide from all the saints.


    Journey to the West is as big as the world. In addition to the four major continents of the gods, there are boundless stars, countless small worlds, various small continents, and billions of islands. The biggest world that Yunsu has encountered since the flood.


    Of course, this excludes the earth. Yunsu doesn''t know the time and space where the earth is located. At that time, a flat-headed commoner looked up at the sky like an ant. How could there be any concept of size.


    "The Tang Dynasty in the East, the Buddhist kingdom in the West, the Heavenly Court system, the remaining forces of the two lich clans, and the sect of the human world, these should be carefully explored."


    Compared to Aolaiguo, the Eastern Land Tang Dynasty has gone to heaven. It is not a pure mortal empire, but a cloud of cultivators. There are many powerful immortals and demons and ghosts. Even when the heavenly court was dealing with the affairs of the Tang Dynasty, Also quite cautious.


    Although the geography of Journey to the West is not strictly up to the north, down to the south, left to the west and right to the east, in general, the Aolai Kingdom should belong to Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is Xi Niu Hezhou.


    Between the four continents of the gods, there are many large and small enclaves, independent continents, small worlds, and some boundless seas.


    Yunsu dispatched eighteen clones in one breath, all of which have been specially refined and processed. It doesn''t matter if they die or get lost. The key is safety and confidentiality.


    Then, he transformed into another clone, but this time he did not directly transform into a body, but with a ray of essence, he took advantage of the birth of a monkey born with dementia in the monkey group outside, and put it into it. This not only avoids a trip to the monkey fetus, but also comforts the monkey in disguise.


    This clone will play the identity of a wise man in the monkey group, mainly to prevent the monkeys from running around and messing around, otherwise Yunsu will have to trick new monkey groups from time to time, maintain the basic card surface, and wait for the monkey brother born.


    It happened once 80 years ago. The monkeys went down the mountain to play, but they ran away and scattered. When Yunsu went to rescue them, they were almost eaten by the monsters.


    "There is still a hundred years before the birth of the monkey. This time, we have to cheer up. Don''t let anyone steal the divine stone and let Brother Monkey not be born as scheduled, then it will be troublesome."


    Yunsu''s general plan is to find the best entry point in Brother Monkey, then he must stay until the monkey is born, and then integrate into the monkey group route, and then he can get on the bus smoothly.


    Although the 100-year period is short, it is very fast for the monks. Yunsu let the main body practice, while doing some things with the incarnation, deduce some karma, and unconsciously, seven or eighty years have passed.


    Seeing that only the sacred stone on the top of the mountain is getting more and more crystal clear, Yunsu only needs to look up, and he can see that the monkey brother in the stone body has been fully formed, and even the wisdom has been born, and the facial features and monkey hair have grown.


    Over the years, there have been many more thunders and lightnings in Huaguo Mountain. Almost every three or five times, there is a divine thunder falling from the sky and smashing the divine stone. worship.


    Even the cultivating creatures on the entire island avoided far away, for fear of being killed by those gods and thunders.


    As time got closer and closer, Yunsu''s main body had fallen into complete silence to avoid leaks, and the one monitoring Huaguo Mountain had become his monkey clone.


    In the past eighty years, this clone has become a white-haired wise man among the monkeys, and his words are effective, not the patriarch but more authoritative.


    Although with the concentration of aura in Huaguo Mountain, many of the monkeys can reach the level of enlightenment, can speak and use tools, but cultivation is still very difficult. Many monkeys have died due to various accidents in thirty or fifty years. Then he was detained by a ghost messenger, and he was reincarnated in the underworld.


    In the history of Journey to the West, the world has experienced a very cruel Lich War, the world was broken, and although it was repaired, it has not recovered its vitality for a long time.


    And what surprised Yunsu the most was that there was no period of conferred gods in the history of Journey to the West. Although the Yin and Shang Dynasty existed for a short time, because the world was in tatters, he did not recover his vitality by that time. Under the wrong circumstances, before the amount of calamity is lifted, there is no conferring gods.


    Although there are many immortals and generals in the heavenly court, except for those who ascended from all directions in the world, who were enshrined as gods after death, they were mainly disciples of various sects, which made the power structure of the huge heavenly court extremely complicated. The Jade Emperor changed from a ruler of heaven and earth to become The **** of heaven and mud.


    And the two lich clans fought to lose both, and even almost cut off the inheritance, and the strange situation of the monkey group appeared in front of them.


    The method of cultivation is in the hands of a small number of monsters. They stand on the top of the mountain one by one, and they cherish their brooms. If there are monsters with enlightened wisdom, they can embark on the road of cultivation on their own, and bow their heads as slaves. They can be brought under their command, but they are like a group of monkeys. In this way, although the spiritual wisdom is also opened, even the little demon kings on the island have no interest to gather them, and they will not teach the precious cultivation method.


    Unless the monkey group suddenly appeared one day who knew how to practice and found a method suitable for the spiritual monkeys to cultivate, otherwise it would be like this, the reincarnation of life and death, and it was not as strong as ordinary people.


    "what!!"


    On this day, the white monkey incarnated by Yunsu really sat on a big tree and admired the beauty of the sunset. Suddenly, there were many warnings in his heart, so he hid in a place where the leaves were lush. Get through the obstacles and use it to monitor the sacred stone on the top of the mountain at all times.


    As a result, before the setting sun had dissipated, I saw an auspicious green energy coming through the void, and the person who came in did not hide it. He was wearing a mysterious robe, and there was a spiritual sword around his waist. Judging from his appearance and aura, All are a saint.


    Although it is not the real body, it is also the incarnation of a saint, which is no trivial matter.


    "Why is he here!"


    Yunsu had already figured out that there were still 20 years before the stone monkey was born. He felt a little uneasy, so he simply let the main body dormant completely, and then continued to monitor with the highly deceptive monkey. , The thief who stole things did not wait, but waited for the Tongtian sect master.


    Yes, in Journey to the West, the Master Tongtian is famous for the Intercept Cult, and he has never experienced the massacre of the gods and calamities. The golden immortals also have extremely headaches, and often avoid them in a sullen way.


    Yunsu didn''t know why Tongtian Cult Master came to Huaguo Mountain, but he could clearly see the bans of the saints in the Shenshi, and he was not worried about being forcibly kidnapped by him.


    If it was another way, privately instructing others to come here and breaking the ban of those saints with tokens, Yunsu would be worried, but the Master Tongtian came in person, and those saints would not sit by and watch~www.novelhall. com~ As soon as the Master Tongtian came, he stood still on the spot, like a giant **** of heaven and earth standing in the sea of ??clouds, but ordinary creatures could not see it, he lowered his head and looked down at the sacred stone on the top of Huaguo Mountain below, his face was as usual, and he didn¡¯t know what to think. what.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw a few saints almost coming together.


    Yunsu has been in this world for nearly two hundred years, and he naturally recognizes them. Not to mention that there are statues of their gods all over the world, even if he looks up at the sky, he can see the vague appearance of saints reflecting in the heavens thirty-three days away.


    "Who is My Dao? It turns out that it is Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun, and the mother Nuwa has arrived. You are very well-informed."


    When Tongtian Sect Master saw the three saints appearing, he didn''t have any accident at all, and he was not polite at all, he just said with a smile.


    To Yunsu Wei Wei''s surprise, the Tongtian sect master didn''t address senior brother or junior sister. Judging from the clues revealed by the four saints, it was clear that the relationship had become disharmonious to a certain extent.


    "Junior Brother, you and I are both saints of the Three Realms who are unaffected by karma and inextricable for all eons, so why bother to entangle over some trivial matters."


    Yuanshi Tianzun said critically, although it was neither serious nor serious, but the meaning in his words was to say that Tongtian sect master was not.


    "What Tianzun said is very true, junior brother should go back earlier, we have already agreed on this matter and cannot be changed."


    Taishang Laojun also opened his mouth and said, although the Tongtian sect master didn''t say anything, he obviously didn''t give him a chance to say it, and he looked cold and selfless.


    Even Nuwa spoke up.


    "Brothers, the birth of the stone monkey is imminent, we should not disturb it forcibly."


    However, who knew that the Tongtian sect master laughed and said something that made Yunsu startled:


    "I am a saint of Tongtian. Even if I want to promise you, it is a pity that the leader of Tongtian does not agree. You guys, it''s a bit too much."

 Chapter 381： ?Babel mainly lifts the table

    Yunsu, the leader of Tongtian in Journey to the West, naturally had no dealings with. Strictly speaking, Yunsu had not watched the words and deeds of the saints in person, except for listening to Hongjun Patriarch''s lectures in Honghuang.


    Perhaps it has been a long, long time since the beginning of the world in Journey to the West, so long that it is difficult to describe even the Yuanhui. The speaking style of these saints is no longer the completely divine style of Honghuang. Perhaps it is to show the closeness to the human race, but it has changed. However, Yunsu was still a little surprised.


    Normally, if you were an ordinary mortal in the future, watching the live broadcast, and seeing the scene of the saint appearing, he would definitely scold the liar. It was easy to come to Huaguo Mountain in three days.


    In the eyes of many people, you are saints, so any word you say is wrong and should not be used.


    The funniest thing is that Yunsu once heard a classmate from the next class point to a description excerpted from Journey to the West, and criticized it, saying which idiot wrote it, this is not right, that is not right, and finally he was picked up by a book of Journey to the West. Smashing his face, he was still muttering, this book is so strange that it is not written in vernacular.


    Where are you talking about this?


    In fact, Yunsu also felt very wronged. These saints are in the sky above Huaguo Mountain, but with a radius of 100,000 miles, I am afraid that only a white-haired old monkey can rely on the secret method, like a fool by watching the sunset. see it all.


    That is to say, ordinary people, mortals, even immortals, gods, even a group of golden immortals who happened to be sitting on a tree branch beside Yunsu at this time could not see or hear them in the sea of ??clouds above. , what are you talking about.


    Perhaps, practitioners from a radius of ten thousand miles will only feel that today''s sunset is extraordinarily golden and mysterious, and cultivation is very easy.


    I don''t know at all, when the weather is calm and the world is quiet, there are actually several saints in the sky above Huaguo Mountain, because there is a disagreement about the **** stone below that will be born in 20 years.


    "The so-called agreement of the saints, I don''t know how it was agreed, whether all the saints agreed, or a few saints negotiated privately, but it is unknown."


    Yunsu is like a gossip collector. He watched it with relish. When a sage came, he would still worry about what the other party wanted to do. Now that he has come more, he is more at ease. Also see the knowledge, see what is wrong with stealing a teacher.


    Yunsu really wanted to know that, as a genuine quasi-sage of the prehistoric desert, he carried many innate treasures of great power, and he was proficient in the rules of many worlds. Which is stronger or weaker.


    No comparison, I really don''t dare to degrade myself or degrade those saints by guessing. ],


    0


    In his heart, there is a vague expectation that watching the fun is not too big.


    Sure enough, when Tongtian sect master said these words, although the smile on his face was still undiminished, and even the other three saints were also in the spring, but the atmosphere was cold, the original colorful sky quietly dissipated, and turned. And the dark clouds are gradually rising, and many mortal creatures are busy returning home to their caves. I am afraid that there will be thunderstorms tonight.


    "Junior Brother Tongtian, Buddhism and Taoism are originally one family, and the two Western Buddhas are also from the same family as you and me. They are both under the seat of Teacher Hongjun of Zixiao Palace. Back then, everyone listened to the Hongjun Avenue together, and they were given countless spiritual treasures together, even Xiantian. Hongmeng Ziqi and other good-fortune things, the teacher also entrusts us to help to prove the Tao and become sanctified..."


    The Master Yuanshi spoke in a succinct manner, and he just talked about the next day from the evening, and he talked a lot, but it was not that he was rude, but those words were correct at first glance, but the Tongtian Cult Master not only did not appreciate it, but his face only Some of the smiles gradually faded away.


    "Speaking so much, it seems that you have the final say in the matter between heaven and earth, but it is not my role in Jinao Island to speak."


    The sect master of Tongtian laughed and dissipated all the rain clouds in the sky, and the rising sun reflected on the several saints, as if he was also blessing them.


    Saint Nuwa was about to open her mouth to persuade, but she heard the Tongtian Sect Master say:


    "Niangniang, you are the ancestor of the demon clan. Could this so-called dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, the Westward Journey, really wipe out the past? When the demon clan was destroyed, if it wasn''t for my full help from Jinao Island, what would it be like today?


    With all due respect, don''t put your hopes for the resurrection of the demon clan on this monkey. There were so many amazing and brilliant people in the demon clan back then, and they couldn''t keep your demon clan. The monkey is no longer a demon, and it can still help your demon clan. How many?


    Niangniang always likes to help others, but don''t be blinded for a while. "


    The so-called not revealing short-sightedness, as soon as the sect master of Tongtian came up, the saint Nuwa took back what she wanted to say, and sighed softly: "If this is the case, then in this dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, my Wa Palace will no longer participate in it. ."


    After Sage Nuwa finished speaking, she broke through the void and went back thirty-three days away.


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian brought up the past of the demon clan, borrowing the past to tell the present, and just hit her sore spot.


    This time, Buddhism and Taoism are in the same stream, and the journey to the west to obtain scriptures, although several saints promised her a lot, which made her more active, but now Tongtian sect master is reminding her of the old things, but it reminds her not to end up making wedding dresses for others.


    Yunsu was squatting on the tree, listening clearly and seeing clearly, thinking of the deduction of these two hundred years, and roughly figured out some patterns between the world of Journey to the West.


    After the Lich War, the heaven and the earth were shattered, and the saints joined forces to mend the sky and restore the earth with Nuwa.


    Later, while the saints supported the human race, they obeyed the mandate of heaven and re-established the heavenly court.


    Next, it is the preaching and evangelism of various religions, competing for believers, and thus competing for the fate of heaven and earth.


    The pattern between heaven and earth is actually not as complicated as it was in the Great Desolation.


    Let''s talk about saints first.


    Sanqing Saint, Yaozu Nuwa, two Western Buddhas, there are a total of six saints on the bright side.


    In a sense, the power is quite concentrated.


    It''s just that this kind of concentration is not only concentrated in the hands of the six saints, but also in the hands of Taishang Laojun.


    This point, Yunsu had guessed for a long time, but did not expect Westward Journey to the world, as expected, it was almost exactly the same.


    "This party travels west to the world. From the beginning of the world to the present, almost all the development is in the calculation of Taishang Laojun."


    Yun Su couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat. In the prehistoric world, although the Taoist Taishang was also very strong and respected by the prehistoric qi refiners, he was far from being the only one.


    Not to mention that because of his own existence, it is difficult for the Taoist Supreme to be stuck in his throat, and it is difficult for everything to go smoothly. The two powerful and terrifying Lich clans, Yaodi Jun and Taiyi, are not easy to deal with.


    Even the two Western Buddhas in the Great Desolation only showed some signs of wanting to use the power of the Taoist to protect themselves, but they did not completely reverse.


    However, in Journey to the West, Yunsu found a terrifying clue by combining various historical results and speculation.


    This Journey to the West is terrifying but not simple.


    It is possible that Taishang Laojun started the layout before he was sanctified. First, let the two lich clans fight to the death. Not to mention, Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi, the amazing and brilliant top powers, have all died. A place of burial, or an ending where the whereabouts are unknown.


    And those ancestral witches who were so powerful that they were indistinguishable for a while also fell one after another. Except for the one who was dormant in the nether world and was protected by the great luck of the human race, the others could not be said to be dead, at least they were gone.


    It can be said that in Journey to the West, the biggest winner of the Lich War is Taishang Laojun, who seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Since then, Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun have become more and more close. Whether it is the two saints or the disciples under the sect, the relationship is as good as a nostril.


    The sage Nuwa suffered the upheaval of the demon clan and lost two of the four royals of the demon clan. In the end, Taishang Laojun made the so-called proper arrangement for Fuxi, so that Nuwa finally recognized the result of the Lich War.


    At the same time, Western Buddhism, which seems to be in harmony with everyone, can actually start silently and develop vigorously. Whether it is Taishang Laojun or Yuanshi Tianzun, they have not taken any action to deal with them, and they will continue to do so again and again. The three places let Western Buddhism fool many Taoist second-generation golden immortals through various routines of ''daoists and my Buddha''s fate''.


    On the surface, all the members of the Sanqing Sect went to the West, but after thinking about it, Yunsu discovered a more terrifying thing.


    Some disciples of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun had various reasons for defecting to the West, but Yunsu made in-depth deductions, and after careful observation, he found that these were all excuses, more like happy, willing to go to the West to become a Buddha, when the Buddha.


    On the contrary, under the master of Tongtian Sect, although many Jinxians also went to Western Buddhism, most of them were driven by the wind, or could not stand the temptation of Buddhism, or were forcibly saved by Buddhist masters who made some high-sounding excuses.


    In general, intercepting the disciples, either defecting or surrendering, is completely different from the Jinxian who are very likely to be ordered to become Buddhas from the Chanjiao and Renjiao.


    On the surface, Journey to the West''s Intercepting Sect has become a big winner in the Lich War. Many powerful demons have gone to Jin''ao Island to join the Intercepting Sect, which has also greatly increased the Intercepting Sect''s strength.


    But in recent years, through some ghost tricks between Buddhism and Taoism, Western Buddhism is like pulling chicken feathers and duck feathers, plucking hairs from Jinao Island.


    Today, it is even more so in the name of eliminating the differences between Buddhism and Taoism. For the sake of the great unification of heaven and earth, the Taoist sect took the initiative to send people to the West to learn scriptures, to promote internal exchanges between the human race, and to stage a grand event of the Westward Journey that uses the power of all parties. Thinking of that, Tongtian Sect Master, who was finally hurt by plucking, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and killed Huaguo Mountain.


    "Master Tongtian, this is going to lift the table!"


    Yunsu couldn''t help frowning. The contradictions among the saints in Journey to the West were no less than those in the prehistoric world. On the contrary, because the consecration of gods and calamities did not happen, it has been delayed until now.


    This is not surprising, because although Taishang Laojun is wearing various banners, once Yunsu''s guess is correct, it is obvious that Western Buddhism has secretly sought refuge with Taishang Laojun, what kind of travel to the west to learn scriptures, what kind of Buddhist and Taoist family , all of them were performed in a grand manner for the sect master of Tongtian.


    We are just bullying you, what can you do?


    Putting aside the phenomenon and looking at the essence, this grand event of Journey to the West is said to promote the unification of the world, eliminate disasters, educate the world, promote the exchange of Buddhism and Taoism, and participate in the grand event. The big fat pig on the island.


    Tongtian sect master has this qualification, and only he has this qualification to become the target of Taishang Laojun.


    Saint Nuwa was stunned, with a smile on her face, but she was silently suffering from the pain of the Lich War, and she has yet to recover.


    Yuanshi Tianzun only followed the leader of the senior brother. If the two Buddhas of Western Buddhism also secretly took refuge in Taishang Laojun, who would be able to fight against him in this journey to the west.


    Yes, that is the third junior brother who is in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, so that even after Taishang Laojun is sanctified, it is difficult to feel at ease, Tongtian Cult Master!


    As for the ancestor of Hongjun who has already joined the Tao, it is not within the consideration of the Taishang Laojun.


    "Such a careful calculation, the situation of the Tongtian sect leader is even more unbearable than that of the conferred gods. According to some myths and legends, the ancestors of Hongjun have not yet completely reunited, and they can still preside over the red pill. The covenant, when the conferred gods and the calamities are coming to an end, on the surface, they appear to teach the so-called unworthy disciple of the Tongtian sect master, but in fact they save him again."


    Yunsu suddenly felt that the leader of Tongtian was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he was in danger.


    This is to overturn the table and overturn the rhythm of all the so-called sages'' agreement, which everyone has missed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    This is not very good. Yunsu was about to witness such a big show when he came, and he was a little panicked and not mentally prepared.


    Sure enough, this time, even Taishang Laojun couldn¡¯t just sit back and ignore it, and he talked about the theory of the unification of the world, why it is necessary to promote the convergence of Buddhism and Taoism, and why it is necessary to go west to learn scriptures with Buddhism. sense of ceremony.


    It''s still the same old story. The Eastern Land Tang Dynasty has grown its wings over the years, but it has gradually disrespected the heaven and the gods, and most of the people are cunning and cunning.


    At this time, the Buddhist scriptures were retrieved from the West, combined with the preaching and teaching of Taoism, so that the most powerful Buddhism and Taoism in the world would blossom and bear fruit in the Eastern Tang Dynasty and even the whole world, educating the world, and also mentioned some of the ideas of Buddhism, For example, advocating the equality of all living beings, accumulating good in this life and cultivating the next life, admonishing the world with the suffering of reincarnation, etc.


    "What Laojun said sounds reasonable, but what does it have to do with my Jinao Island?"


    The sect master of Tongtian is still so unpredictable.


    As a saint, in Yunsu''s view, if the above-mentioned causes and effects that he guessed are true, then it is impossible for the Tongtian sect master to not be aware of it. reason.


    After all, once the table is overturned and the inside story is as Yunsu thought, then it will be that the Tongtian Sect Master will single out at least four saints Even if he can rely on the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to remain undefeated, if he wants to It is almost impossible to beat these four.


    This is still not counted as a saint of Nuwa. If Nuwa can''t stand the persuasion of Taishang Laojun and joins in, it will be one saint who singles out five saints.


    No way, the combination of Tongtian Sect Master, Intercepting Sect, and Immortal Execution Sword Formation has become the only obstacle on the road of Taishang Laojun leading to the only one in the world.


    Even if the sect master of Tongtian could remain undefeated, he would definitely not be able to stop the immortals of other sects from beating and slaughtering them.


    In many myths and legends, the conferred gods and calamities seem to have countless disputes, but in fact, they are all disputes over the lineage of Taoism. of the gods.


    This is like the food that comes from the mouth, it hurts a lot, and it is extremely insulting. However, those who are killed and placed on the list of gods can only accept their fate and go to heaven to serve as servants, waiting for slavery.


    Malicious, utterly malicious!


    It''s no wonder that in those myths and legends, Tongtian Cult Master didn''t even bother to ask for it, so he set down the Immortal Execution Sword Formation and flipped the table.


    If you deceive people too much, there is still a way to perish together. If you deceive saints too much, the leader of Tongtian will overturn the table.


    Sure enough, after Taishang Laojun finished persuading, Yuanshi Tianzun persuaded, but the effect was not great. Tongtian sect master smiled slightly, and there was a sword formation behind him, and said loudly:


    "Two senior brothers, don''t say more about the others. I think today is a good day and auspicious day. Instead of worrying about this world, let''s work together to reset the water, wind and fire. Hard."


    "..."


    Yun Su was slightly surprised, and finally had a feeling of watching the fun and seeing the internal injury. Wouldn''t it be so unfortunate, if you really didn''t get anything when you first came, you are about to start fighting and reopen the world?

 Chapter 382： ?Terrorist Journey to the West

    "Strange, the determination of the Tongtian sect leader is very clear. If it is not considered that there is still a chance, the next is the dusk of the saints, and the battle will be fought!


    Or, this expressed determination is to force other saints to step back. After all, he is a saint, and he must have the ability. If everyone can see that he is pretending to be arrogant, it will be no play. "


    Although Yun Su watched the show lively, he faintly realized that the Tongtian sect master was not joking, but he really came to Huaguo Mountain alone, to flip the table and settle the account.


    Although the saints do not say it on the surface, it is difficult to measure how much hatred they have in the dark.


    Even the Tongtian Sect Master, who had already revealed his determination to kill, was just a little colder on his face.


    Of course Yunsu did not agree to reopen the world, not to mention for the sake of all beings in the world, even from a selfish point of view, he was not willing.


    Different from those small worlds that retreated in seconds, most of them are not scaled, and they are very small. Although there are some particularly powerful crazy gods and demons who can even chase Yunsu and besiege them without fear of death, they are generally not on the stage, and in some places they are even helpless. Looking at being shattered by gods and demons, it is actually a kind of self-destruction after the world is shattered, or when silence comes.


    Like the world of Journey to the West in front of me, it is full of vitality, and there are as many as six saints who have never seen a thousand retreats in seconds. From this, it can be seen that it is not easy for this side of the world to thrive until now.


    Standing a little higher, from the point of view of the Great Way of the Universe, it has been separated from the category of blessings and misfortunes of heaven and earth itself, which is the gift of the universe.


    Yunsu himself could not accept it either in public or in private. He believed that other saints, including Tongtian Sect Master, would not have chosen this worst path if they had not been pushed to the extreme.


    Therefore, he finally determined that there is no such thing as a world-destroying wicked person, and everything in front of him is the bargaining of the saints.


    The sect leader of Tongtian is not necessarily good, nor is it necessarily bad.


    If the saint does not die, peace is always rare in this world. In a sense, it is actually right.


    "what!"


    At the next moment, Yunsu and the three saints looked towards the west almost at the same time, only to see a gray-clothed Taoist stepping through the void, but he couldn''t help smiling. Although this person came to persuade him, although he was not a saint, he could be considered a It''s important.


    Moreover, in Honghuang, he is still Yunsu''s old brother.


    Wuzhuang View, Yuanzi, the ancestral town of Earth Immortals.


    "Brothers, Zhen Yuanzi is one step late, everyone must not hurt the peace..."


    As soon as Zhen Yuanzi arrived, he saluted the brothers one by one.


    Due to the silent threat made by Tongtian Sect Master earlier, the atmosphere was very tense, and Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun were also happy to have this Zhen Yuanzi come to the rescue. They were much more polite than usual.


    Although a quasi-sage of the journey to the west like Zhen Yuanzi has not been sanctified, he already has the absolute qualification to compete for the first quasi-sage below the sage.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he laughed with him, coaxed and persuaded him, and after a while, he really saved the atmosphere of the brink of a decisive battle.


    "Senior Brother Tongtian, you are on Jin''ao Island on weekdays to comprehend the Immortal Law of Shangqing, and you rarely have time to walk around. If you have something to say about this journey to the West, you might as well say it directly, and if you have something to discuss, it is good for you to discuss. , take the world as the most important thing..."


    Zhen Yuanzi persuaded him for a long time, and the three saints seemed to give him face. For this reason, Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun also expressed their approval of his statement and asked Tongtian Cult Master to make a request.


    Look, the saint is just agile, not talking nonsense, find the steps, let Tongtian sect master come down by himself.


    Yunsu was on the big tree and watched it for several days. He waited for this turning point. He was also more curious about what kind of request the Tongtian sect master would make.


    In the past, the sage agreed to travel to the west, but you said that you were not invited. This time you came to Huaguo Mountain. If you didn''t want to overturn the table, then you came to make a condition. Yunsu would not be wrong.


    In general, Journey to the West is the general trend. No matter what the future holds, as long as the Tongtian Sect Master doesn''t overturn the table, he may try his best to follow the will of the Taishang Laojun.


    After all, this is Journey to the West. To be precise, if there are no major variables, what happens next will be similar to many myths and legends.


    Not because the number of days is doomed, but because the combination of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun is too powerful, a proper protagonist of heaven and earth.


    The master of Tongtian smiled lightly and said, "I have an incompetent disciple under the sect of the sect. I heard that he is studying Buddhism recently. , Xu Shi was stunned, and felt that he had a predestined relationship with the Buddha.


    Since the two senior brothers and I have many disciples who have gone to the West because of their affinity with Western Buddhas, why not bring him along with me, so that my Biyou Palace will be quiet and quiet, so as not to bore my fellow disciples? .


    As for the arrangement of Journey to the West, although the saints forgot to inform Jinao Island when discussing this matter, but they will not forget it next time.


    However, there is no need to be so troublesome to negotiate slowly. Since it is all for the unification of heaven and earth and to promote the same flow of Buddhism and Taoism, I will naturally support the Biyou Palace, as long as the monkey can retrieve the scriptures from my incompetent disciple in the future, All is well said. "


    "¡­"


    How did you think of the fact that God retrieved the scriptures from your disciples!


    Yun Su was stunned on the spot.


    As soon as this condition was put forward, not only Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun fell into contemplation without changing their faces, but even Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know how to continue to persuade them to make peace.


    Yunsu almost flew up from the tree, and could not wait to break into the arena, scolding Tongtian Sect Master''s face:


    "Cow dagger!"


    Yes, even Yunsu didn''t expect Tongtian Cult Master to be so stern, but he picked it up high and put it down gently, obviously venting, expressing his dissatisfaction that the saints forgot to inform Biyou Palace about their agreement on the Westward Journey. However, such a request was made at an important node in the final study.


    The reason why Yunsu admired Tongtian Cult Master''s brain circuit was not because he was a saint who dared to fight and dare to talk, but that this request was just right, and it was just disgusting to the hearts of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The matter of Journey to the West, if it is said that this side of the world has normally experienced the confinement of gods and calamities, and killed the Biyou Palace into a lonely saint, then there is nothing to say. It is said to be difficult, but in fact it is just walking. a cutscene.


    So much evidence!


    For example, the legendary Monkey King, a somersault cloud is 108,000 miles, and he will reach the Western Heaven in just a few rubbings. After taking the scriptures, he will leave.


    Even if he wants to take the entire team, with his strength, let alone take Tang Seng to fly over, it is not a problem to fly to the west with thousands of people.


    However, in fact, the journey to the west is basically a car, boat, and horse. When you want to cheat and fly over, there will always be a few strange winds blowing you down. I wish everyone in the world would know that we went to the west to learn the scriptures.


    This is superfluous, it is acting, and it is too much. Of course, mortals firmly believe in it, and cultivators understand it naturally.


    This kind of going through the motions and acting is to occupy the righteousness.


    Also, the monsters on the Journey to the West are all kinds of strange, and generally divided into two categories, those with backstage and those without backstage.


    Normally, a monster who dares to block the great event of Journey to the West, not to mention how many people have eaten it, this crime alone is enough to annihilate the soul. Compared with the gods and calamities, blocking the so-called master of justice, the Zhou Dynasty. The consequences of the army, even if you are a second-generation disciple of the interception, even if you are a senior brother or a second senior brother, you can still kill it.


    As a result, as for Journey to the West, those with a backstage are basically able to go home the same way after the show, and maybe they can be promoted to one level, and they will be favored. The fish was slaughtered foolishly.


    Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun said that it was so important, it was related to the stability of heaven and earth, it involved the harmony of saints, and the great event of the journey to the west of heaven and earth Kangtai turned out to be child''s play.


    Of course, some people may say that this is the test of the saints for those who learn from the scriptures.


    What test? A test of true love?


    If you have to say that, that''s fine. The person who takes the scriptures is yours, and the person who blocks the scriptures is also yours. If Western Buddhism is also yours, it would be shameless!


    The referee and the players on both sides are completely in the same group. What is this not going through the motions and acting?


    "Master Tongtian is indeed the key to grasping the lifeblood of this matter."


    What Yunsu admired for the Tongtian sect master was that the proposal of the sage of the interception completely changed the nature of this journey of learning from the west.


    Once the saints discuss and agree, the difficulty of this journey to the west will be infinitely higher, and it is very likely to escalate to the kind of cruelty that the players on both sides will fight to the death.


    you don''t want to kill me? I''m sorry, Ben Xian wants to kill you!


    "If it''s really going to redefine Journey to the West, it''ll be fun."


    Yun Su couldn''t help laughing silently.


    Think about it, if the thousand-year-old white bone goblin among the three dozen white bone spirits was replaced by the demon **** of the Taiyi Jinxian realm in Biyou Palace, not to mention that Tang Seng couldn''t escape, even Sun Dasheng might not be able to escape.


    Yun Su thinks this way, not to insult the Great Sage Monkey King in the eyes of countless Earth readers. He is a reasonable quasi-sage, not empty words and nonsense.


    Sun Dasheng in the myth of Journey to the West, if not counting the time he spent in the stone of the mother''s womb, he was born with an earth-shattering dagger, and then he acquired the ability to seek immortals, and then he borrowed treasure from the Dragon Palace, changed his life in the underworld, and made a scene. Tiangong, and then suppressed under the Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years, full of calculations, but only in the early 1000s.


    Of course, since myths and legends are spread across countless time and space, Yunsu, with the greatest good intentions, changed this time unit from a hundred years to a thousand years, no, even if it is ten thousand years, it is a hundred times magnified. , calculate again.


    After all, myths and legends also need to consider the issue of grounding. You have spread to the ears of mortals from hundreds of millions of miles away, and mortals have only a few decades in their lives, even 20 to 35 years. How can you be a cultivator for thousands of years? , No, I''ll change it for you first.


    Therefore, Yunsu tentatively believes that this time unit has been adapted by mortals with goodwill.


    Then it is calculated according to a hundred times magnification.


    Sun Dasheng is full of calculations, but he has only cultivated for 100,000 years!


    Whether it is a thousand years or a hundred thousand years, many narratives in myths and legends have actually proved one point. Sun Dasheng has infinite potential. To the point of despair of all the immortals in heaven and earth.


    For example, in mythology, before he met the Buddha, his achievements included various demon warriors and demon kings, dragon palace shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and underworld ox-headed-horse-faced Yin soldiers.


    There are 100,000 celestial soldiers and generals in the heavenly court, the four great heavenly kings, the twenty-eight constellations, as well as the nine luminary star officials, the twelve Yuanchen days, the five-party Jieti, and the four-valued meritorious officials.


    The most powerful here are only the three or four generations of disciples from each sect.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are some people who are not doing their best to work, and there are some peerless masters who are grinding foreign workers.


    As we all know, when Sun Dasheng dealt with Yang Jian and Nezha, although he was singled out by the Heavenly Court army, he might not be able to use it, but in general, one-on-one was not dominant.


    This is not to say that Sun Dasheng is not strong, but that the various sects are too powerful, and there is absolutely no need to use second-generation disciples. As long as a few third- and fourth-generation disciples appear, the trick can be very realistic.


    Seen from a distance, the fight was shattered, the casualties were heavy, and the crying father and mother were all rehearsed.


    After going west, it was strengthened by Guanyin in disguise, but the monsters encountered along the way, either the backstage was too hard, or the strength was too strong, the most typical battle was in Wuzhuangguan, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal Friendship Acting, and Sun Dasheng came to a game of grievances and grievances around ginseng fruit, and the acting was the same as the real one.


    Returning to the topic, once the White Bone Spirit is replaced by the men and horses of Biyou Palace, not to mention too powerful, just choose one from the female fairies, for example, one from the Sanxiao Fairies. Yunsu prefers Yunxiao, so choose Yunxiao as an example. .


    And in order to respect Fairy Yunxiao, she must be matched with the non-famous but particularly domineering Hunyuan Jindou from Jinao Island.


    Excuse me, how do you play this?


    The beautiful and cute rabbit spirit looks relatively weak. Among the disciples of Biyou Palace, Yunsu randomly chose a weaker one. It can be regarded as the third generation. This person may not be very strong, but it did not happen in the world of Journey to the West. In another time and space, she was a key figure.


    Our Lady of Fire!


    This Virgin is a disciple of Daoist Duobao. The magic weapons are Jinxiaguan and Primordial Hammer.


    Jiang Ziya, Nezha and Wei Hu joined forces, and she was almost killed by her. In the end, it was the top golden immortals like Guang Chengzi who used the Seal of Fantian to force her to the list of gods.


    If it is such a rabbit spirit, the Journey to the West may have to disband in situ. Although it will not be like the white bone spirit of the Yunxiao version, meeting it is dead, but most likely it will not be able to climb over the mountain.


    "It''s really good fortune to make people, the consecration of gods has not yet arisen, and the interception has been suppressed until now. It is no wonder that Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun are regarded as big enemies like roadblocks. The reason is too simple. Intercept has this qualification.¡±


    After nearly two hundred years of deduction, Yunsu found that Biyou Palace was absolutely strong and strong. Many characters in myths and legends were nourished under the command of Tongtian Cult Master. Zhongshou died on the list, and is now waiting to fight on Jinao Island, shouting and killing people from the other two religions every day, what kind of master is really, what kind of disciples have he taught, plus most of them They are all the remnants of the demon clan in the eyes of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun. They are full of anger, and they just want to find a chance to avenge their revenge. Compared with the people from Jinao Island in the calamity of the gods, they are simply too strong. too much.


    Daoist Duobao, Our Lady of Golden Spirit, Our Lady of Wudang, Zhao Gongming, Lady Sanxiao, Lu Yue, Ma Sui, etc.


    In addition, what made Yunsu even more irritating was that some quite powerful demon gods of the demon race actually changed their faces and lay dormant on Jin''ao Island. It is rude to say that if Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun are not the same Be careful and polite, avoid suspicion, find a place in the depths of the void to play chess with the Tongtian sect master, and come back after playing chess, maybe you can gather and cremate the corpses for the disciples of the two sects.


    As a super quasi-sage who strayed into Journey to the West, and who was scheming and cherishing the innate Hongmeng purple energy, Yunsu smelled an incomparably rich opportunity among countless crises and countless saints.


    "I thought it was a mythical difficulty of the eternal nightmare level, but I didn''t expect it to be extremely peaceful!"


    Yun Su was overjoyed, and wanted to see whether these saints would set the table for a fight, or sit down peacefully to redo Journey to the West.


    Intercepted from the leader of Tongtian, and looked like he had been thirsty for a long time. How could he expect that in the Huaguo Mountain below, an old monkey who sometimes stayed on a tree branch, sometimes sat cross-legged on a stone and played in the mud, had already brought it with him. A gentle aunt smiled and stared at them.

 Chapter 383： ?Yunsu is going to be a grandfather

    "Although Tongtian''s sect leader is a little bluff, he is prepared with both hands. If Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun do not agree, I am afraid that the next saint will be angry, and the world will be robbed."


    Yunsu felt that the Tongtian sect master had chosen the best time and made a request that made the two saints the most uncomfortable.


    In the original Journey to the West, Daoist Duobao also became a Buddha and turned into Buddha Sakyamuni. However, it was not arranged by the master of Tongtian to become a Buddha, but by means of a saint. As for whether it was forcibly saved to the West, or whether the Taoist Duobao had a different intention, it is unknown.


    However, the current Journey to the West is deviating from the myths and legends.


    According to the requirements of Tongtian sect master, Journey to the West will become the candidate for the Buddhist scriptures arranged by the Taoist sect. It is too difficult to obtain scriptures from the Duobao Taoist who is both a Buddhist and a disciple of the sect.


    Once the sages set the tone, the Daoist Duobao was ordered to enter the Buddha, wearing a cassock, but with the Taoist mind and Buddha image. Originally, several sages negotiated the journey to the west to obtain scriptures. It is difficult to obtain scriptures like this. The test turned into a real killing feast, competing against each other and competing against each other.


    Yunsu sharpened his gun and repeatedly deduced the secret, and found that there are many new variables hidden in the atmosphere of the world of Journey to the West. As for whether these variables are related to himself, or related to the Tongtian sect leader who suddenly became interested in fighting for the front, it is unknown. .


    Normally, Yunsu''s intrusion into Journey to the West is equivalent to a change in the general trend of the world and a change.


    If the Tongtian sect master seizes this opportunity, it is indeed possible to fight the backwater and take chestnuts from the fire.


    "I think it''s like this. I broke into the world of Journey to the West, and there were variables in this world. All kinds of heaven and mysteries were affected, and because the consecration of gods and calamities did not happen, my quasi-sacred butterfly flapped its wings. He completely swayed the leader of Tongtian, and when he was sleepy, his thoughts changed, and he finally seized the opportunity. One hand prepared the fish to die and the net broke and overturned the table. On the other hand, he proposed to change the rules of the Journey to the West.


    Otherwise, if I don''t come, he''ll have to bite the bullet and admit it. "


    Yun Su figured out the cause and effect, and was relieved immediately. When he wanted to enter the Westward Journey world by himself, the sage might not be able to do everything, but he must have noticed this strange variable, and some of the previous layouts and agreements were problematic.


    Sure enough, Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun seemed expressionless and did not appear to be discussing, only to hear Taishang Laojun say lightly: "Since Junior Brother Tongtian has such thoughts, then the disciples of various sects take advantage of this journey to the west. It is reasonable and reasonable to have done a calamity of learning scriptures, but if the journey to the west begins, it should not be expanded.


    Although Taishang Laojun didn''t say anything about the agreement, he has already opened his mouth and defined the journey to the west as a doom. In the process of learning the scriptures, we compare the high and low, and demonstrate the length of each avenue.


    "Elder Brother said very much. In the last time, the Lich was destroyed, and the creatures of heaven and earth were devastated. The whole world almost collapsed and destroyed. If our saints make a rash move, this journey to the west to learn scriptures may change for good. Bad things have evolved into countless doomsdays, although we are indelible, but it hurts the relationship between Hongjun and Sanqing."


    Yuanshi Tianzun also echoed the Tao, and naturally agreed with Taishang Laojun''s statement.


    The sect master of Tongtian was not surprised, but said with a smile: "We, the saints of heaven and earth, lie high in the clouds, naturally we should not pay attention to these trivial matters, and the disciples of the disciples will naturally go to their own romances to learn about Hongjun all day long. Dao, I don¡¯t know whose sect learned the right way, and whose sect, the Dao¡¯s path has gone astray.¡±


    Taishang Laojun: "Since this is the case, we will convene the saints in thirty-three days away to re-determine the matter of traveling to the west to obtain scriptures."


    "Great!"


    The three saints left one after another, and it seemed that they were going to return to thirty-three days away to continue negotiating the details of the Journey to the West.


    With the departure of the saints, Huaguoshan has returned to tranquility, and the weather has become better than ever before. The sky is clear, the wind is drizzle, and the arrival of the saints is no trivial matter. Even if it is only a few days of Taoism, this Huaguoshan has become an outstanding place for thousands of miles. , is favored by heaven and earth.


    "The aura of Huaguo Mountain has at least increased tenfold."


    Although Yun Su has been in Huaguo Mountain for nearly two hundred years, he has been carefully controlling himself and has not affected the operation of the world here. Otherwise, he would have been spotted by other saints long ago.


    The plot is very big, then it must be low-key and forbearance, otherwise only the saints of Journey to the West will be besieged enthusiastically.


    "Bai Zu, Bai Zu..."


    Not long after sending the saint away, Yunsu heard the monkeys making a noise, but they were calling for herself.


    Yunsu, the clone, has been the most handsome and spiritual monkey in Huaguo Mountain since the day he was born.


    The nameless immortal island where Huaguo Mountain is located, although it bears the heavy responsibility of the birthplace of the Monkey in the Journey to the West, there are no powerful immortals, demons, gods and ghosts, but the aura is compelling and immortal, and there are still practitioners, like the monkeys There are still more than a dozen races on the island that do not know how to cultivate, and some old monkeys have lived for hundreds of years.


    Most of these monkeys are smart. Although they don¡¯t know how to cultivate and don¡¯t have the guidance of a famous teacher, because the fairy energy on the island is so abundant, they just need to meditate often and try to breathe, and then they can absorb some fairy energy and let them breathe. I can live longer, and at the same time I can become a self-taught cultivator and master some skills. Although there is no orthodox method and systematic cultivation, it is possible to live a hundred years longer.


    This is the road that Yunsu has taken, so he, a white monkey who has lived for nearly two hundred years, is not an eyesore among the Huaguo Mountain monkeys, but is regarded as a wise man, a capable man, and an ancestor of this monkey group.


    "Bai Zu, Bai Zu, the melons and fruits in the mountains are ripe, you eat, you eat."


    Several older, intelligent spirit monkeys, with a group of monkeys, were holding all kinds of immortal melons and fruits ready to present to Yunsu. Although their tone of voice was a bit strange, their attitude was really warm and sincere, simple and pure, so Yunsu couldn''t help but feel some affection for them.


    Among these spirit monkeys, those who are more intelligent and know how to meditate cross-legged are all able to speak human words.


    Since the human race is the most favored race in the world today, the human language is also imitated by many races. For example, in the monkey group, the monkey who can speak human language has a much higher status, and most spirit monkeys have the same status. I turned on Lingzhi, but I still can only chatter.


    The spirit monkeys are very happy today. The melons and fruits in the mountains have not yet reached the peak season of maturity, but suddenly all of them have matured in a few days, and the efficacy of the medicine has greatly increased. They had a great harvest, and then brought them back as soon as possible to honor Yunsu.


    In the past two hundred years, Yunsu has helped the monkeys escape many disasters, and even used some methods that do not need to reveal their cultivation, such as falling rocks, water attacks, traps, etc., to drive away many attacking enemies. He also taught the monkeys to identify elixir, renovate caves, and wear bark clothing, so that the monkeys can have less illness and less pain, and have no worries about food and clothing.


    "Hahaha, let''s eat together." Yunsu gave an order, and the monkeys immediately started a bonfire meeting in front of the waterfall.


    "Bai Zu, Bai Zu, the little monkey in that stone, blinked today."


    "It''s eyelids moved a bit too."


    The monkeys talked a lot about the sacred stone on the top of the mountain. In their eyes, it was a spiritual monkey that was about to be born, and they regarded it as a future member of the group. When playing in the mountains and forests, they often looked at the stone.


    Although the stone has been banned by many gods, it only works for cultivators. It does not hinder the ordinary monkeys. It is also one of the methods Yunsu uses to monitor the gods nearby.


    Yunsu has also deduced it and found that from the perspective of the quasi-sage, it is impossible to calculate where the divine stone will end up after the birth. It is difficult for the saints to calculate everything, especially when the journey to the west is gradually rising, and everyone interferes together. There is itself the biggest variable exists.


    The reason why he occupied the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain in advance was indeed to take advantage of the myths and legends. It was not derived from it. Even the monkey group was found nearby.


    Therefore, after the sage appeared, no disciples of various sects came to call for peace or arrange anything.


    The entire Huaguo Mountain, including this immortal island, fell into a strange kind of quiet time, but Yunsu knew that it was actually the eye of the storm in the next world, and the wind would start from here.


    "Today we play a new game..."


    Yunsu looked at the clear sky outside, and suddenly had an idea. He asked the monkeys to fetch a lot of rattan. He was going to teach the monkeys to weave rattan nets to fish while the weather was good.


    When this monkey group was first found by Yunsu, it was actually very lazy and lacked cohesion.


    This is not acceptable.


    Since it was planned for Journey to the West, Yunsu would not be able to go out for thirty-three days to participate in the negotiation of the sages, point fingers at the matter of Journey to the West for his own benefit, and it would be even more impossible for the sages to come to the door one by one and let others take out the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. for myself.


    What Yunsu is doing now is to try to grasp the entry point of Brother Monkey as much as possible, and first tune the entire group of spirit monkeys, which will also facilitate the influence of Brother Monkey in the future.


    "Since ancient times, true feelings cannot be retained, and thousands of years of routines have won people''s hearts."


    Yunsu was also very helpless, and could never talk to Brother Monkey Bingzhu for a long time and tell him the so-called truth frankly and frankly.


    ...


    Days passed, and more than ten years passed in an instant. Seeing that the stone monkeys on the top of Huaguo Mountain became more and more exquisite and translucent, Yunsu decided that the time when Brother Monkey was born was getting closer and closer.


    Over the years, although I don''t know how the saints renegotiated, at least one point, no one from each sect has appeared here again, as if it was agreed, no one shot at this time, or, at this time, No one is allowed to take action, just like the eve of the storm, it seems unusually quiet.


    And Yunsu also held back his thoughts, the real body was sleeping in Huaguo Mountain, and the monkey incarnation persistently trained the monkeys. The dozen or so avatars who walked the world did not provoke any of the sects, middle and high schools. The disciple of the order, even Zhen Yuanzi, he has not visited.


    It is related to the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. This is a great cause and effect dispute. It is very likely that you will die or I will die. Yunsu does not want to use an ''old friend'' like Zhen Yuanzi for no reason, nor does he want to alarm the various sects in advance.


    Seeing that Brother Monkey was about to be born, Yunsu''s white monkey incarnation also made the spirit monkeys do enough preparations, such as picking all the ripe fairy melon spirit fruits in Huaguo Mountain, and if they could be moved, they moved directly. In the crude medicine garden near Shuiliandong.


    In the last few days, he even let the monkeys have a feast every day, prepared a lot of meat, held a bonfire meeting, and drank the monkey spirit wine. Not far from the top of the mountain, you can smell it even in a radius of ten miles.


    Recommended, the novel app I''ve been using recently, both Android and Apple phones support it!


    While the monkeys ate and drank, they did not forget to send many monkeys to stare at the divine stone. Yunsu was more worried that when the divine monkeys came into the world, they would be manipulated by others, so he prepared a lot of tricks secretly and openly. .


    "boom!!!"


    On this day, there was a great thunderstorm over Huaguo Mountain, not only colorful clouds floated, but also countless auras of heaven and earth shone down from beyond Jiuxiao. The little monkey jumped out of the divine stone.


    That little monkey grows in the wind, and it has grown a lot taller before it hits the ground It is about the size of half an adult monkey, just like a roc landing, with its hands spread like wings, and after a few somersaults, it falls to the ground superior.


    The monkeys who had been arranged for a long time in the group of spirit monkeys surrounded them, while some other monkeys moved extremely quickly to collect the broken shattered divine stone and moved them back to the Water Curtain Cave. outside the cave.


    "Hiss..."


    Brother Monkey was just born, and he was a little confused for a while, when he saw a group of monkeys surrounding him, and he was carried away in the direction of Shuiliandong. The roar of monkeys, seeing the bonfire in the distance, especially the aroma that made it completely unbearable when it was born, was also carried back to the monkey group obediently.


    "Bai Zu, Bai Zu, we took back the natural stone monkey on the top of the mountain."


    The spirit monkeys shouted, coaxing the stone monkeys to eat, drink and have fun, while secretly reporting to Yunsu.


    "Yes, you did a great job!"


    Yunsu saw a pile of shattered divine stones in front of him, and the ban on the saints on it all disappeared. Although these divine stones are not innate treasures, they are like his placenta to Brother Monkey, extremely important. Yunsu is naturally nothing. You''re welcome, all accepted.


    The monkeys who were praised by Yunsu turned their heads happily in place.


    Afterwards, the monkeys crowded around him and walked to the stone monkey who was eating and drinking and didn''t even know how to speak.


    Yunsu looked at the pink stone monkey. There was an old farmer''s joy in watching the germination of crops. Of course, there were also some personal preferences in it. He directly hugged the stone monkey.


    The spirit monkeys on the side suddenly screamed, and an old monkey danced and shook the stone monkey, pointed at Yunsu, and said loudly to the little stone monkey: "Good boy, why don''t you call grandpa."


    Yunsu: "..."

 Chapter 384： Friends please stay

    The Huaguo Mountain God Monkey was born, and the aura of the divine light rushing into the sky was naturally hidden from the heavenly inspectors. Soon Cao Cao, who was on duty, passed over the Huaguo Mountain and recorded this strange event.


    It''s just that there are many monsters and monsters in the world, and there are all kinds of strange and strange things. The priests on duty did not think that this matter was so special. Stone-born spirit monkeys didn''t give birth to an evil demon and demon, so it was naturally not worth playing in the heavenly court.


    Heavenly Court didn''t take it seriously, but the saints of all religions knew what they had in mind. After the redesign of Journey to the West, with the birth of the stone monkey, everything was following the route agreed upon by the saints.


    As before, the saints looked at the Huaguo Mountain from a distance of thirty-three days at most, and didn''t care.


    On the one hand, the time has not yet come, and on the other hand, the saints have an agreement with each other, which is not easy to violate.


    Jinao Island, Biyou Palace.


    A Taoist walked hurriedly, and the Taoist boy led him into the hall where Tongtian sect master was.


    "Disciple Duobao, meet the teacher."


    It turned out that this unremarkable person, but with a deep and calm expression, a slightly round face and big ears, with an indeterminate divine fire flashing in his eyes, was the treasured Taoist. Dao Jinxian.


    This son is the eldest disciple of the master of Tongtian Sect, and he is in the same order as Master Xuandu, who is under the master of Taishang Laojun, and Xianweng, who is under the master of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Duobao, you have been cultivating under my sect since the beginning of the world, and you are worthy of a great responsibility. Now that the calamity of the journey to the west is about to come, the saints have re-determined the matter of the journey to the west. You also know the benefits and benefits, but now the time has come, the time has come. You have become a Buddha and become an ancestor."


    Sect Master Tongtian sat high on the cloud platform and didn''t say much. As this disciple was the key to Journey to the West, he had already ordered him a lot, so he didn''t need to say more.


    Sure enough, Daoist Duobao heard the words, but his expression was firm, and he didn''t show any signs of fear. He first knelt down and bowed, and then said loudly: "This disciple will never fail the teacher''s expectations, and will make the Westward Journey a success, like the flower in the mirror. The moon in the water is like a moon, so that all the sects know how powerful I am in intercepting and teaching the Supreme Purity Immortal Law."


    "That''s right, this trip to the west for many calamities, I should use the power of the whole sect to intercept the sect. I will differentiate between the sects and fight to understand each other. Intercepting the human and material resources of the sect can help you achieve your goals. If there are unfortunate people who have experienced calamities, Naturally, go to the Conferred God Stage¡­¡±


    Since the world has been at peace for a long time, there has been no calamity since the Lich War. Now that the Journey to the West has arrived, the Tongtian sect leader naturally attaches great importance to this task and handed over this important task to Daoist Duobao. When he left, he explained it in detail again. some time.


    "Go, when you are successful, the teacher will help you to achieve another great Luo Jinxian in this world."


    This last sentence is the promise of the Tongtian sect master to the Daoist Duobao.


    Different from the prehistoric world, in addition to the six saints in the Westward Journey World, there are only a few Daluo Jinxian. The top disciples of each sect, the highest is the strength of Jinxian.


    After receiving the order of the saint from the sect master of Tongtian, Daoist Duobao did not delay, ordered some disciples to intercept the teaching, summoned auspicious clouds for thousands of miles and flew out of Jinao Island, all the way west, and finally came to the east-west border area, and did not go any longer. The auspicious clouds in the sky turned into golden light, and the sound of the Buddha filled the entire sky, but according to the agreement of the saints, he went west to transform into a Buddha and became a nominal Buddha.


    "I am a Taoist with many treasures under the sect of the sect, and the time has come today. I should become the Buddha of the Many Treasures, and the name is Shakyamuni Buddha."


    In the Buddha''s light of thousands of miles, the Tathagata Duobao used the supernatural powers of the teaching, and developed a world of Sumeru Buddha. With this loud sound, it can be regarded as an announcement of heaven and earth.


    Later, the Many Treasures Tathagata began to divide the disciples who followed the teaching, some were named Buddhas, and some became Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Jieti and so on.


    For a time, at the junction of the east and the west, there was a new Xiaoxitian Buddha Realm, as if it was opposed to Western Buddhism. This Xiaoxitian Buddha Realm also developed a Lingshan. There is a small Leiyin Temple on the halfway of the Lingshan Mountain. It is the dojo of the Duobao Tathagata.


    The Intercept Cult was originally a strong army, and it also took in many demon gods who fought against the Lich. This time, under the leadership of the Duobao Tathagata, relying on the supreme immortal method of Intercept Cult, it was easy to create a Xiaoxitian Buddha Realm.


    "I have seen the Tathagata Buddha!"


    Seeing a large group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Wuyangyang below, Duobao Tathagata smiled and nodded. Although the teacher allowed himself to bring out many powerful disciples, compared with the background of Jinao Island, it was even more difficult. Not even one percent.


    "Now that the Journey to the West has begun, you, as a Buddhist practitioner in the world of Xiaoxitian, should spread my Xiaoxitian Buddhism..."


    "My Buddha Tathagata is merciful!"


    Duobao Tathagata is rigorous in his work. After establishing Xiaoxitian, the first thing he does is to preach the new Buddhist Dharma based on the above-mentioned Qingxian Dharma. On the outside, it looks like the Buddhist rhetoric that all sentient beings are equal, but on the inside, it is a solid teaching method. .


    Moreover, even if the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Xitian Buddhism came to kick the pavilion, it would be difficult to pierce the confusion. After all, it was the Master Tongtian who personally took action and transformed the Daoist Buddhism into Xiaoxitian Buddhism. Unless the saints gathered to discuss it clearly, otherwise Xitian Buddhism can only temporarily recognize this little Xitian by pinching his nose.


    In just one day''s work, Xiaoxi Tian''s Buddhist world has become a climate.


    And Tongtian sect master was in Biyou Palace, just glanced at a distance, because no one concealed the secret of this kind of thing, even if it was separated by billions of miles, he could see clearly.


    "Under my door, Duobao should be the first."


    Seeing that things went so smoothly, Tongtian Sect Master was naturally more satisfied with this eldest disciple.


    In Duobao Daoist, many advantages of Intercepting Sect are concentrated, fast, accurate, and decisive, and compared with other sects, the ranks of Intercepting Sect are more strict.


    "Immeasurable Lingbao Tianzun!"


    The disciples of the Intercept Cult were in a good mood when they saw the Tongtian Cult Master, and they were all eager to move, thinking about when it was their turn to go down the mountain, so that they could make a great contribution.


    All the disciples knew that this senior elder brother did a good job and was very pleased with the teacher, so they were naturally envious.


    You must know that it is one thing to be able to worship the sage, and then to become a direct disciple, but this is just the beginning. If you want to get the attention of the sage teacher, such as Duobao being praised, it means that he is in the The status of Interceptor is increasing day by day, and the benefits are too many, making other disciples too late to even envy.


    When Tongtian Sect Master saw this, he was naturally full of joy. He only felt that he was better than the disciples of the Chan Sect sect.


    Although the various sects agreed that they would not interfere with the brewing process of the calamity before the monkey and Duobao Tathagata had a match, the Tongtian sect master had great confidence.


    "Even if a certain sage secretly took action and taught the secret method of the Stone Monkey Sect, how could he beat me to intercept the first disciple of the sect, this journey to the west will end before it''s too late to start."


    The Tongtian Sect Master couldn''t help but deduce it, but found that the secret of heaven was cloudy, and it seemed that the saints were all interfering.


    According to the agreement, as long as Tongtian sect master can find a certain saint interfering with the Westward Journey in advance, especially if he accepts the stone monkey as a disciple, even if other saints lose a game, he does not think other saints can make a name for this. Come, but still watch closely, once any clues are found, thunder means will be applied.


    Tongtian Sect Master seems to have seen him for several years. As soon as his eldest disciple and the monkey met, they killed each other with a thunderous momentum. Then, the entire Journey to the West will be dominated by the interception.


    Now, it can only be said that each religion is evenly matched, and they are all preparing for it.


    "From today onwards, I will talk about the many mysteries of the Shangqing Dao, you must cultivate well, and in that amount of calamity, you must not weaken my reputation as a teacher."


    "Immeasurable Lingbao Tianzun!"


    The teaching was in full swing, but the Bajing Palace was quiet and inactive. Only Master Xuandu hurriedly entered the temple in the palace, and told the Taishang Laojun about Xiaoxitian again.


    "I already know, go with it."


    Taishang Laojun waved back the eldest disciple and pondered for a moment, as if he had discovered something in the mist of many heavenly secrets, but he smiled lightly: "No matter whether it is Xiaoxitian or Duobao Tathagata, it is the heavenly secrets that are too clever. ."


    In Yuxu Palace, it was another scene at this time.


    "Boy, go and bring your brother Jiang Shang."


    "Respect the decree of the heaven and the law!"


    This Yuxu Palace Taoist hurriedly rode a crane down for thirty-three days, and went straight to Kunlun Mountain in the human world. There was a Taoist in white who was drinking tea with a Taoist in Geyi. I heard that it was from Yuxu Palace. , both of them were naturally surprised.


    Although he is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, he has been cultivating in Kunlun Mountains, and he rarely interacts with other senior brothers.


    "Brother Jiang, the teacher passed you to Yuxu Palace."


    "Jiang Shang follows the teacher''s law.


    Jiang Shang and the Daoist Geyi hurriedly bowed, but the boy seemed to have not seen the Daoist Geyi. After passing the decree, he floated away, which immediately caused the Daoist Geyi to change his face slightly, but it was an excellent cover up. .


    "Congratulations, senior brother, for being summoned by the teacher this time. I''m afraid the day will come. If one day you will be successful, don''t forget to help junior brother one or two."


    The Taoist Ge Yi concealed the look of loss on his face. He was also a member of the Yuxu Palace, and everyone was treated the same way. In name, he was a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. The same treatment, let alone being taught Taoism by Yuanshi Tianzun personally, it is impossible to even meet.


    On weekdays, he received a little fairy dharma from other senior brothers, and then he practiced in Kunlun Mountains like many disciples of Chanjiao. Not to mention meeting the Heavenly Venerate, even Yuxu Palace had to be summoned.


    As a result, the two of them originally belonged to the kind of poor aptitude, which made it even more difficult to practice, not to mention becoming a Jinxian of Chanjiao, and even the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal was far away, but they just became Taiyizhen. Fairy.


    This cultivation base looks very high, and it is very invincible in the human world, but in Jinxian Ruyun, Taiyi Tianxian is not as good as the dog''s teaching, and the cultivation base of the two is not as good as that of many disciples of the seventh and eighth generations.


    The only point is that he has a high level of seniority, and is considered a first-class in Kunlun Mountains, but his cultivation base is not good, and he is often poked in the spine by those disciples of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth generations to say swear words.


    "What the younger brother said, you and I can be said to share weal and woe. The human race joined the teacher''s door in the early years, but it has always been unsatisfactory, and the aptitude is not as good as the other brothers, so they have been struggling in this Kunlun Mountain. If the brother is blessed by the master, Naturally, it will also give you a hand.


    Brother Shen, although you have the same poor qualifications as me, the road to cultivation is still very long. Don''t lose your original heart. There will always be a chance to stand out. At that time, you and I will be able to advance and retreat together, and set a new goal for the teaching of interpretation. Great Gong also said not necessarily. "


    Jiang Shang''s face is honest and honest, and his speech is very straight. Although there are no outsiders here, he still salutes Daoist Ge Yi, but he doesn''t notice at all. , hiding some annoyance.


    Although this is true, you are really outspoken, brother.


    After Jiang Shang finished speaking, he went to bathe and change his clothes, and then summoned his mounts. Under the envy, jealousy and hatred of the many depressed disciples in Kunlun Mountain, he floated to the Yuxu Palace thirty-three days away.


    Shen Gongbao, a Taoist priest from Ge Yi, has been watching Jiang Shang disappear, so he is a little annoyed, his face changed, but he secretly said: "In terms of aptitude and the way of life, I, Shen Gongbao, are inferior to Jiang Ziya, everyone is in the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal. , are struggling in this Kunlun Mountains, and now you went to the Yuxu Palace, but let me wait here to be carried by you, it''s really bad luck."


    In normal times, Shen Gongbao will naturally have a good relationship with Jiang Shang. The other teachers and brothers Chan are all above the top, even if they meet each other, they may not pay attention to them when they bow and salute, and only Jiang Shang is connected with him. Struggling hard in the Kunlun Mountains, now that Jiang Ziya is soaring into the sky, and being summoned by Yuanshi Tianzun alone, Shen Gongbao seems even more depressed.


    "Hey, it''s really because the idea is not clear, it''s better to go down the mountain and go to the world to have some fun."


    The more Shen Gongbao thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, as if he had seen Yuanshi Tianzun instilling Jiang Ziya in the Yuxu Palace, making him become a Taiyi Jinxian from the realm of Taiyi Tianxian overnight. Like this, I felt my heart palpitating and the pain was unbearable.


    "Senior brother Jiang, you said you will never leave, but you went to Yuxu Palace alone."


    Shen Gongbao also summoned his mounts, descended from Kunlun Mountain, and headed towards the prosperity of the world. After a while, he arrived at a well-known restaurant, but it was full of customers, and there was only a seat on the third floor by the window.


    There was already an unremarkable gray-clothed Taoist sitting there, tasting wine alone, with a large table of dishes in front of him, watching Shen Gongbao, who had been told by Jiang Shang all day long in Kunlun Mountain, had a terrible headache, and Shen Gongbao, who could only follow him on a vegetarian diet, was itching.


    I wanted to change places, but I heard a call from behind.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay!"


    How should I say This call seems to have a strange power, but at that moment, Shen Gongbao stopped, and he stopped walking away for no reason and turned around. , but saw the gray-clothed Taoist stand up and bowed his hands to him.


    "Meeting is fate. My Taoist friend is very extraordinary. It must be a master of Taoism. I would like to give this table of delicious food and wine to each other. Can you show me your face?"


    The Taoist man in gray was neither humble nor arrogant, but what he said made Shen Gongbao very comfortable. He knew that he was a compliment, and he had never seen it before, but he always felt that he said something like that. .


    It happened that Jiang Shang went to the Yuxu Palace. This matter made him very upset. Seeing that the Taoist in gray was so refreshing, he snorted softly and walked to the main seat to sit down.


    "Yes, you have some eyesight."


    Although Shen Gongbao is a Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, he basically relies on his status as a disciple of Chanjiao. When it comes to Taoism, magic, and magic, even Jiang Shang can''t compare. Of course, he feels that he is still much better than Jiang Shang. .


    But he has been staying in the Kunlun Mountains, and he doesn''t know the depth of the monks in this world. At first glance, he thinks that the gray-clothed Taoist is almost in the realm of immortals, so he feels that drinking with him is not an insult.


    "It''s a good drink to relieve thousands of sorrows, come, drink!"


    The grey-robed Taoist didn''t say much, he smiled brightly, raised the jug and poured a cup for Shen Gongbao. Compared with the mortal meals full of big fish and meat, this pot of wine was quite different, let Shen Gongbao hear it. discoloration.


    "Good wine, good wine, really a rare good wine in the world!"


    After drinking this wine, it is much stronger than the self-produced nectar and jade liquid in Kunlun Mountain. After a cup of it, Shen Gongbao felt that the pride in his heart was soaring. The Taoist called him a brother and a brother to get up and change the cups.

 Chapter 385： Dianhua Shen Gongbao

    After the two pots of wine came down, Shen Gongbao felt that the gray-clothed Taoist really hit it off. Not only did he listen carefully, but every sentence seemed to speak to his heart.


    The other party''s demeanor is neither humble nor arrogant, and he doesn''t speak much. He neither inquires about his origin nor his background. Even Shen Gongbao has been bombarded by Jiang Ziya for hundreds of years. , not to mention that the years are heavy, it''s just some interesting things in the world.


    While drinking and chatting, Shen Gongbao was still a little wary, but gradually let go.


    The feeling of seeing a bosom friend with a pot of wine immediately made Shen Gongbao feel that he hated seeing each other late.


    "This gray-clothed Taoist is quite different from other Qi refiners. There are quite a few differences."


    Shen Gongbao also occasionally sneaks down the mountain to enjoy the prosperity and riches of the world. Naturally, he has encountered everyone. Although he suffers a bit in Kunlun Mountain on weekdays, it is common for everyone to talk about Taoism, or to be flattered by ordinary monks in Kunlun Mountain. something.


    Generally speaking, as a disciple of Chanjiao, although the cultivation level is only in the realm of Taiyi, but with the light of Chanjiao, he is also a second-generation disciple of Taoism. This status alone can crush countless immortals in the world. , Even the heavenly court that is high on weekdays does not dare to be disrespectful to them.


    However, these people, without exception, like to talk about who you learn from and what sect you came from.


    If it was on weekdays, Shen Gongbao would naturally wish to stick the four characters of "Changjiao Gaoshu" on his back, so that everyone in the world would know that he was an enlightened immortal, and then he would become the focus of everyone''s attention and be flattered by everyone.


    However, today Jiang Ziya was summoned to Yuxu Palace alone, but it made his heart ignite, not too serious, but just unhappy.


    "Ugh!"


    In the end, when the wine was happy, Shen Gongbao sighed himself, revealing a little unhappiness in his heart.


    "Why do fellow Daoists sigh for no reason, but this wine and food is not good for your appetite?"


    The Taoist in grey saw this, but asked with a calm smile.


    This Taoist man in gray is naturally the avatar that Yunsu has transformed into, but he managed to cut off all the karma in it, not to mention an ordinary true immortal like Shen Gongbao, even if a saint looks at this side of the city, he can Get fooled by him.


    Over the past two hundred years, Yunsu has repeatedly deduced and found that he who broke into the world of Journey to the West as a variable, although he is not a Saint of Journey to the West, seems to be struggling a bit, but he disturbs the secrets of the saints together, and what he has learned is extremely special, and The biggest variable between heaven and earth, so as long as you don''t kill yourself and keep a low profile, it is still extremely safe to fish in troubled waters.


    "No, no, no."


    Shen Gongbao originally wanted to reach out and pour a bottle of wine, but he felt a sense of boredom that had been suppressed for many years in his heart.


    He didn''t stop in this breath, and went down with a big pot of wine. Rao is because he has the body of an immortal, and he is also seven or eight points drunk.


    "Fellow Daoist just drink it. This wine is not unusual. There are still a lot of them in Qinshan''s cave."


    The geography and hydrology of Journey to the West is naturally different from that of the ancient Earth, but the capital of the Tang Dynasty is still in Chang¡¯an, the capital of God, and eight hundred kilometers away from Chang¡¯an is the endless Qinshan Mountains. There are countless monks and goddesses. There are all kinds of monsters and monsters, and the strongest one has the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    Although Kunlun Mountain is a sacred mountain in the world and a fairyland on earth, there are few mortals, and there are not many nearby cities. After Shen Gongbao came down the mountain, he basically came to Chang''an City to find food and drink.


    Of course, this mortal wine and food is not a food for Shen Gongbao, an immortal who has spent hundreds of years in the Kunlun mountains, but it is a kind of enjoyment and curiosity, and it is also a way to avoid cultivation.


    However, although the food at this table is only the delicacy of the mortal world, the wine is a real immortal wine. Yunsu used some brewing methods of gourd immortal wine. As long as the age is enough, even the Taiyi Jinxian can get drunk. fall.


    "Good wine, good wine, what is the name of this wine, fellow Daoist?"


    Since Shen Gongbao had drunk enough, he didn''t have so many scruples. He first asked about the wine casually, and then asked about Yunsu''s Taoist name.


    Yunsu calmly brought out another four pots of wine, while describing his family.


    "Under the name of Qingping, I was just a hard-working scholar in Chang''an before, but it was a coincidence that I got the enlightenment of the fairy''s dream, so I have been cultivating in Qinshan, and occasionally came to Chang''an City to have a tooth sacrifice, but it was just a loose person. That''s it. This wine is called Immortal Drunk, but I use the nectar and jade liquid as water, and Qinshan Baiguo as bad, learn the method of the spirit monkey to make wine, and brew a little by myself to satisfy my cravings."


    What Yun Su said was the truth, but these facts were arranged by him, and even if he went to check it, it would not be leaked.


    Sure enough, although Shen Gongbao had a taste for alcohol, he used the method of divination in his heart, and found that the Taoist Qingping in front of him was indeed a scholar born in Chang''an City. As for the enlightenment of immortals, this kind of thing is even more common. There are hundreds of similar performances almost every day, because there are too many immortals and gods, and there are many immortals who enlighten a few destined people and show immortal power and miracles. The scramble to do things.


    This time, the doubts were gone, Shen Gongbao got drunk, and began to talk a little bit.


    So, Yunsu heard him complain about his ascetic life in the mountains.


    In the story, Shen Gongbao has a powerful but hard-to-find master, and a senior brother who is pedantic, rigid, and abiding by conventions although his heart is not bad.


    Although this senior brother is difficult to practice, sometimes after one or two hundred years of hard practice, he does not advance but retreats, but he not only did not give up his practice, but instead took Shen Gongbao to practice hard together every day.


    "I think I''m a dignified and true immortal, and I''m actually inseparable with him in that thatched hut. The meal is like sleeping in the open air, and no water is in. After five hundred years of hard work..."


    In Shen Gongbao''s words, the senior brother was not bad, and he always wanted to help Shen Gongbao, but every time it backfired and made him very disturbed.


    Soon, a white-clothed old man appeared in Yunsu''s mind, who was extremely poor in aptitude, usually talkative, but had a lot of rules. Feelings, especially when I met Shen Gongbao, who was not born to be rebellious, but was destined to cause trouble, almost two completely different people, but they have practiced together for countless thousands of years.


    Recalling this kind of thing is often the more painful it is, and the words are naturally more and more extreme.


    Although Yun Su did a little trick, it was just too clever. Even if Shen Gongbao recalled it after drinking, he would not feel abrupt. He just thought that after he went down the mountain, he came to Chang''an as usual, and happened to meet this Qingping Taoist.


    However, Yunsu did not sow discord, nor did he follow Shen Gongbao''s words to accuse the master and senior brother of what was wrong. On the contrary, there was much enlightenment in his words.


    For example, when Shen Gongbao finally said that the master summoned the senior brother alone, Yunsu was moved, knowing that it was as expected.


    Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao not only existed in the world of Journey to the West, but they really practiced asceticism in the Kunlun Mountains where they taught.


    Originally, if the conferred gods and the calamities were staged, these two second-generation disciples of Chanjiao, who were not even worth fighting against the five scumbags in cultivation, should have gone down the mountain to promote the calamities and danced for a while.


    As a result, the conferred gods and calamities were not staged, and these two people belonged to that kind of strange fate, which is generally useless, but once there is a calamity of heaven and earth, or a big event comes, they can easily become influential. piece.


    More than a hundred years ago, after Yunsu accidentally saw the existence of Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao, he knew that he had unearthed two more good pieces. Of course, these two good pieces may not belong to his side, but in this journey to the west, he It is definitely a very effective chess piece that can play four or two thousand pounds.


    Chanjiao would naturally not support idle people, especially the second generation disciples of Xuanmen. What a noble identity this is. With the aptitudes of Jiang Shang and Shen Gongbao, if they didn''t have such a strange fate, they would be able to make a mess in Chanjiao. Substitute disciples are already amazing.


    Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, which can change the source books to read \\\\\\\\\\\\\\!


    However, Chan Jiao kept the two of them in Kunlun Mountain until recently, and only recently did he recruit Jiang Ziya to go to the Yuxu Palace.


    "Brother Shen, I have often heard that the heavens will entrust the people with great responsibilities, and I must first..."


    Yun Su didn''t continue to laugh this time without saying a word. He first persuaded him, and then he preached the idea of ??a great responsibility from heaven.


    But don''t say, this set of theories may have the urge to hit people when others hear it, who are you, a liar!


    However, Shen Gongbao listened very comfortably, as if he felt that he was talking about himself.


    "I think Shen Gongbao has been appreciated by the master since the early years of the human race and became the second-generation disciple of Xuanmen. What a scene..."


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but think back to that time. It was really beautiful. Even the emperor of the world would kneel and worship him when he saw him. Later, although it was difficult to practice in Kunlun Mountain, if it wasn''t for Jiang Ziya''s appearance, after countless years of getting along, he would have Repeatedly nagging, finally defeated the fantasy in his heart. He even always believed that he was only temporarily dormant. Maybe one day the saint will come down with an oracle, and he will have to be the emperor of heaven, or the interpreter overlooking hundreds of millions of miles. Teach Jinxian, build a mountain and establish a mansion, and become an immortal ancestor.


    Yes, is it possible that the heaven will entrust me with the responsibility of Shen Gongbao, the previous kind is just a test.


    Shen Gongbao is not stupid. The reason why he is willing to be dragged by Jiang Ziya to do ascetic practice year after year in Kunlun Mountain is that he still knows the importance.


    In the whole teaching, not to mention the sage master, the golden immortals are like clouds, the gods are not as good as dogs, the real immortals walk all over the place, and the ordinary immortals can only be the little pawns who wave the flag and shout under the teaching.


    Since Shen Gongbao is not stupid, he is naturally anxious and insecure.


    Strictly speaking, it is not worse than some senior brothers. He and Jiang Ziya''s cultivation is not as good as that of many senior nephews and even the best of their grandsons.


    Originally, only Jiang Ziya went backwards when he practiced, but he found that he occasionally did the same.


    He also had the cheek to ask some senior brothers and even nephews for advice, but it turned out that he learned a big secret.


    And this secret was revealed by Yunsu at this time.


    "Pin Daohui is a face-to-face technique. Once you meet someone with a precious life, you will appear. If you encounter a blessed true immortal like a fellow Daoist, it will be as bright as a star. You are It''s hard to escape my eyes even ten miles away."


    While smiling, Yunsu pointed to the Chang''an market outside the window, as if to prove something.


    Shen Gongbao was originally immersed in the statement that he would be appointed to the people that day, and he couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard that he was a blessed true immortal.


    This is the word "blessed", but some Jinxians who explained the teachings also said the same.


    "If you don''t believe me, please see, the person who carries the pile of firewood is a blessed person. Within three generations, he will have a golden armor and lead the army to worship the son of a general..."


    Yunsu casually pointed at a dozen people, and Shen Gongbao pondered for a while each time he said one.


    Yunsu could see clearly that Shen Gongbao was calculating the authenticity, and the ending was naturally the same.


    With Yunsu''s Taoism, these so-called numerology numbers can be seen at a glance, and Shen Gongbao is limited by his low cultivation, even if he deduces the good and bad luck of mortals, it is very slow, and he can only see a few points. It is difficult to understand, but it is enough to shock Shen Gongbao. This Qingping Taoist is really good at the method of celestial physiognomy, and his vision is extremely accurate.


    From Shen Gongbao''s point of view, although Yunsu is far inferior to him, he can tell at a glance by looking at people and looks.


    "There have been senior brothers who have given such advice before, but the ten thousand years have passed, and there is still no change. If it wasn''t for the chance encounter with the Taoist priest today, sometimes I would doubt whether the so-called blessed immortals were the words of comfort from those senior brothers.


    Alas, now senior brother is afraid that the time has come, but I don''t know when it will be my turn. "


    Today''s Journey to the West, there are a large number of immortals, gods, devils and demons everywhere. With Shen Gongbao''s cultivation base, you can see Chang''an City in the field of vision at a glance. There are several immortals, and the direction of Qinshan is even more immortal clouds. There is a great Jinxian who opened a dojo there.


    Therefore, even if he met Yunsu by chance, he didn''t feel anything strange at all.


    Now that the drinking is smooth, and the chatting is exciting again, he also has some thoughts of asking for advice in his words.


    After all, he never mentioned that he was a disciple of Chanjiao, and he was not afraid of embarrassment. If he could get some pointers, it would be better than waiting for Jiang Ziya to help him in the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be in a hurry, you are as blessed as a true immortal, and many times God has already arranged it."


    Yunsu was noncommittal and did not answer directly.


    After repeated several times, Yunsu was not in a hurry, but Shen Gongbao was too anxious. He poured a pot of wine directly, and actually asked Yunsu to give some pointers.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be anxious, but you don''t know that the trend of the world has always been that those who follow the trend will prosper, and those who go against the trend will perish. The so-called blessing is like a southern mountain, but the mountain can''t come, can''t we still pass?"


    Yunsu deliberately chewed on words and talked about it, but with the foreshadowing ahead, Shen Gongbao had a lot of confidence in his words.


    "Fortune is like a mountain in the south, if the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go over there..."


    Shen Gongbao chewed carefully, and gradually, his eyes lit up, as if he had caught something.


    "Come here, eat and drink, this opportunity between heaven and earth is reserved for those who are blessed and destined. I am a poor and loose cultivator, I can''t ask for it, and I can''t envy it."


    Yunsu quickly persuaded the wine to persuade food.


    Shen Gongbao thought about it, you are not a lucky person, but I Shen Gongbao yes, this Qingping Taoist has no intention of speaking, and one sentence actually wakes him up.


    Since I am a person who is blessed and destined, I will go over because I was too inactive before, and I listened to Jiang Ziya in everything, thinking that there is a miracle in penance. As a result, now he is Waiting for a miracle, where is your own miracle?


    Not proactive enough, not proactive enough.


    "Since the Taoist master knows me, why worry about no way out in the future, come and come, eat and drink today, and when there is something good in the future, I, Shen Gongbao, will definitely remember."


    Drinking wine in his mouth, Shen Gongbao had a smile on his face, but he was thinking about where he should start when he took the initiative.


    It is a pity that the Taoist Qingping in front of him is just an ordinary immortal, and such things must be difficult to calculate.


    The two drank from dawn until it was almost dark, and directly drank the twenty-three bottles of Yunsu''s Immortal Drunken. Shen Gongbao had become a drunken immortal, and even dragged Yunsu away, saying that they would drink for three days and three nights.


    "Fellow Daoist Shen, it''s getting late, and the cadre on duty in Chang''an, the capital of God, is about to come out to expel people. Alas, we are scattered practitioners, but we can''t afford to provoke these heavenly fangs."


    After Yun Su finished speaking, he walked away, but Shen Gongbao was like a lightning strike, and he was half sober, and he was very pleasantly surprised.


    "Heavenly Court! Yes! Why didn''t Pindao think of Heavenly Court, yes, yes, hahaha..."


    Shen Gongbao has already figured out everything, but he only thinks that he has a clear idea. He has thought through the entire starting route. Kunlun Mountain is hard to cultivate, and my grandfather Shen Gongbao will go to heaven to find a job right away, just as the journey to the west is about to start, heaven It will be the cusp of the storm. Instead of waiting in Kunlun Mountains to be carried by Jiang Ziya to eat ashes, it is better to rely on yourself.


    As a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen, this identity is really popular in heaven, and if he makes reasonable use of his contacts, and his behavior is far better than that of Jiang Ziya, he will definitely be able to make a name for himself in heaven.


    Shen Gongbao laughed three times, and auspicious clouds began to rise. Instead of returning to Kunlun Mountain, he went straight to Chanjiao Jinxian Guangchengzi Dojo.

 Chapter 386： Heaven is the official

    "Shen Gongbao, Shen Gongbao, do you know that although your qualifications are mediocre, your Taoism is superficial, and your cultivation is difficult all the way, but in the end, it is your fault to avoid weaknesses and avoid your strengths.


    It''s not that the poor Daoist didn''t help you, but it''s really that you are ruthless. What Taiyi Tianxian and Xuanmen Jinxian are just a matter of your words. "


    The terrifying thing about Shen Gongbao, Yunsu couldn''t understand before he accomplished his cultivation.


    But later, he discovered that this is not as simple as bad luck.


    This kind of general trend of the world, sometimes even a saint may not be able to fully control it.


    Yunsu watched Shen Gongbao drive away on the cloud, and made a faint inquiries, and found that he really went to Guangchengzi''s dojo, Kongtong Xianshan.


    Of course, in order not to frighten the snake, he did not attach any mystery to Shen Gongbao, but waited for Shen Gongbao to hold a decree from Guangchengzi, and happily left Kongtong Mountain, and without stopping for a moment, he went directly to the **** of Chang''an. direction.


    Yunsu just took a peek at Shen Gongbao, and then perfectly reproduced what he had done in Kongtong Mountain.


    It is not safe to sneak into Kongtong Mountain and peep at Guangchengzi, but it is much easier to make an idea on Shen Gongbao.


    "Shen Gongbao''s actions really lived up to the title of the first **** of plague."


    Among the many pictures Yunsu saw, unlike the desolate immortal who was drunk and complained in Chang''an Shendu before, Shen Gongbao was full of firepower when he saw Guangchengzi in Kongtong Mountain, and his cheeks were extremely thick. Holding Guangchengzi''s thigh, I begged this great golden fairy to take care of him.


    All kinds of rhetoric, all kinds of excuses, it''s just at your fingertips.


    In the face of the open-minded junior brother, Guang Chengzi, the senior brother, smiled bitterly and had no choice.


    It was as if some restriction had been lifted, Shen Gongbao, who was originally suppressed by Jiang Ziya every day, almost thought of something, and finally achieved something, and successfully obtained the recommendation letter from Guangchengzi.


    This letter is not simple, it is a letter from Guangchengzi to the Jade Emperor, saying that the younger brother Shen Gongbao has recently felt the suffering of the world and is willing to serve in the heavenly court, hoping that the heavenly court can arrange it as appropriate.


    There are a lot of things like this in each sect, but the second generation of Xuanmen''s disciples have a distinguished status, and each sect has repeatedly spoken out, encouraging their disciples to serve in the heavenly court.


    In the past, everyone was pushing three and resisting four. What is good in heaven, the saints naturally revolved around the saints, and something leaked from the fingers of the saints, and it was enough to enjoy it. Isn''t it uncomfortable to go to heaven?


    As the head of the golden immortals, Guangchengzi is in charge of the scheduling of many of the disciples. On weekdays, the twelve golden immortals are high above the ground, so it is naturally impossible for him to go to the heavenly court to listen to the announcement, and the other golden immortals are naturally unwilling to go. Those three generations of disciples are also all revolving around the master, and they are too late to practice. Who wants to go to heaven and be a bad thing.


    Now that the Journey to the West is about to begin, Guangchengzi has just received the holy order of the Yuanshi Tianzun, asking him to arrange as many disciples as possible to go to the heavens and the four corners of the world.


    As a result, Shen Gongbao happened to come to the door, and he also boasted, saying that he was very happy. He was going to ask for someone, but it turned out to be Shen Gongbao begging him.


    In this way, the matter explained by Yuanshi Tianzun will be easier to handle. In any case, there is a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen who is willing to go to the heavenly court. This is a major event and a good start.


    Speaking of which, if Shen Gongbao hadn''t gone to Kongtong Mountain to forcibly visit his senior brother, Guangchengzi would have almost forgotten that there are still such incompetent brothers in the same sect.


    However, after all, Guangchengzi is a mature and prudent big golden immortal who knows the big picture. In his opinion, Shen Gongbao is eager to make contributions, but he can''t watch him make a joke.


    Therefore, after Shen Gongbao¡¯s flattery, Guangchengzi took the initiative to tell Shen Gongbao that if there is anything, go to him, and, in order to encourage this pioneering junior and senior brother to work hard in the heaven, set up a banner for the interpretation of teaching.


    Guang Chengzi was also very generous, and he actually lent the Soul Falling Bell to Shen Gongbao, and encouraged the junior and senior brother earnestly: "This journey to heaven is hundreds of thousands of miles away, and no one in the world knows you. Junior brother, the journey to the west will be calamity. , as a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen, and now you are in charge of the Falling Soul Bell, senior brother wishes you a great victory and great achievements, but don¡¯t lose the face of the teaching.¡±


    "Hahaha, senior brother, don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    Shen Gongbao patted his **** and went down the mountain. He was going to go straight to Heaven to take up a post. He looked up at the direction of Nantianmen, but he was always a little uneasy.


    Following the location that Yunsu told him at the beginning, Shen Gongbao really found the Qinshan cave mansion with beautiful scenery and compelling aura. Although it is not on the main peak of Qinshan, it is also a rare paradise. Many rare birds and animals are leisurely and comfortable, and there are some The spirit monkey helping to make wine.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t make a sound, and a beam of immortal light penetrated into the great formation of the cave. After a while, Yunsu''s avatar, Qingping Taoist dressed in gray, greeted him with a smile.


    By the way, the book chasing app I''ve been using recently, [app] caches and reads books, read aloud offline!


    "Hahaha, when the poor Taoist saw the magpies around the mountain ridge today, he knew that there was a distinguished guest coming. It turned out that the Daoist friend came here, please come in quickly."


    Although the two had only met drinking buddies once, Shen Gongbao had no friends in the Kunlun Mountains all year round, and the only one who seemed to be forcibly close was the senior brother Jiang Ziya.


    Going to Heaven is to do a big job. The more Shen Gongbao thought about it, the more he felt that the opportunity was great, but he refused to bring those Kunlun Mountain colleagues who flattered him on weekdays. In the past, it was more appropriate for the same sect to take refuge on their own.


    So, he hit his idea on the Taoist Qingping who was good at deduction and calculation, and knew how to advance and retreat.


    Pushing the cup for a change, a few altars of immortals got drunk, and the two have become brothers.


    "What! Brother Shen is actually a true immortal from Chanjiao''s sect, a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen!"


    Yun Su is also very talented in acting. For the many great opportunities of Journey to the West, including the innate Hongmeng Ziqi, he also gave it his all, and did not regard himself as a quasi-sage high above.


    If you can''t let go of your mentality, you won''t be able to take chestnuts out of the fire, but you will have to fight hard, which will not only look inferior, but also easily cause life to be ruined.


    This Journey to the West, which he has repeatedly deduced, is fundamentally very different from the Conferred God''s Calamity.


    The world of mortals is the chessboard, and the immortals are the chess pieces. In the end, the battle between the two great dynasties of Shang and Zhou was implicated far beyond the hundreds of millions of innocent souls.


    But this Journey to the West is far away from the human race.


    Since the saints have dipped in the light of the human race, they have become holy, and if it is not necessary, they naturally try not to harm the foundation of their saints.


    If this side of the world is destroyed, and the human race is over, the foundation of the saint''s so-called immortality and immortality will actually be destroyed. Once you can''t break the world barrier, you will only be trapped in one world for eternity, and in the end it will be like crazy.


    Therefore, this time, the unfortunate people of the Journey to the West are the children of various sects. They are too large. They have not gone through the calamity of the gods, and they have already made the world a bit embarrassing. Conferred God Stage, let the disciples of each sect compete against each other, and finally make each sect have a high and low level of right and wrong.


    Yunsu stepped in. The purpose is very simple. It is the benefit. The more benefits, the better. all want.


    Journey to the West, for him, there are too many precious things.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Qingping is very mysterious. Please come with me to the heavenly court. I, Shen Gongbao, will definitely keep your future bright."


    From Shen Gongbao''s point of view, Taoist Qingping was born in a loose cultivator. Although he was not good at attacking and attacking, he was good at deduction, had a different mind, and had great insight.


    There are soul-falling bells borrowed from Guangchengzi, as well as countless sages, and the most important thing in Shen Gongbao is those who are good at attacking. This Qingping Taoist has a simple origin, has no backers, and is easy to control.


    "Since Daoist Brother Shen invited him, Qing Ping never dared to refuse, so he would go to heaven together."


    The two discussed it properly, and they were both overjoyed. Shen Gongbao was more confident, and Yunsu found a secret and crucial way.


    However, he also knew the impact on Shen Gongbao. In the early stage, he mainly focused on ripening and liberating his nature. By the way, he helped himself to make some layouts, and then he planned other things later. This kind of movement was small and unattractive.


    The two drank wine for three days and three nights, and finally auspicious clouds formed and went straight to the heaven.


    The entire Westward Journey to Heaven, starting from above Jiuxiao, covers the entire thirty-three days, and beyond the thirty-three days is the Forbidden Land of Immortal Cultivation and the Dojo of Saints.


    Compared with the heavenly courts of other worlds, such as the White Snake World, the Journey to the West Heavenly Court can be regarded as a grand scale, and it is a real big world heavenly court. After a thousand seconds of retreat, so many worlds are far less large than the Westward Journey Heaven and Earth. It can be seen that Journey to the West The world is not simple.


    The entire Heavenly Court has been used by the saints. The ordinary Heavenly Court outside is forbidden, and even the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are stationed, and the inside is the saint''s method.


    The entire Heavenly Court is not impregnable, if you can hit it along the Nantianmen, this is a road to access, if you hit it from other places, sooner or later you will face the ban imposed by the sage himself.


    "It seems that the saints are controlling the heavenly court remotely and possessing the real power of heaven and earth, while leaving some hidden dangers for the heavenly court and the Jade Emperor."


    In the past tens of thousands of years, from time to time powerful immortals, demons, gods and demons have attacked Nantianmen. After all, not every cultivator understands the so-called general trend of heaven and earth. Most of them make a fuss, then turn around and run away. Those who can really beat Nantianmen are rare once in ten thousand years, and those who exist are truly ruthless characters.


    The entire Nantianmen stands in the clouds, and countless giant pillars under one hundred thousand zhang make the Nantianmen the number one gate between heaven and earth.


    Above the Nantian Gate, the restrictions are strict, and the clouds are lingering. Outside the gate, there are heavenly kings guarding the gate all the year round.


    Above the gate, there is also a mirror that illuminates the spirits. Under normal circumstances, you can see through the original forms of gods, gods, monsters, and monsters. However, Cao Cao, who is on duty at Nantianmen, will check the information kept in the heavenly court again, so that people will check it out in the future. Chu.


    The two arrived lightly, and together with auspicious clouds, they had already attracted the attention of the defenders of Nantianmen.


    "Heavenly King, Heavenly King, wake up, it seems that there is an immortal cultivator coming from the lower realm."


    A young general hurriedly reported to Tianwang Guangmu, who was standing beside him, that Tianwang Guangmu, who had been sleeping outside the imaginary object, suddenly woke up. I know it''s a great immortal.


    "Whatever you do, cheer up this Heavenly King!"


    The Heavenly King Guangmu displayed an immortal technique, and suddenly woke up those Heavenly Soldiers who were also drowsy and half-awake.


    Originally, one or two were listless, but it was finally a lot more normal.


    On weekdays, although Nantianmen is fascinated by immortals, it is generally very leisurely. The usual immortals and gods have special tokens of the heavenly court, and it is very convenient to come and go, and there is no need to check them one by one.


    Today, auspicious clouds are coming from the lower realm, that is, there is a situation.


    "Who is coming, this is Nantianmen, quickly report the name to come."


    The immortal general who guarded the gate asked in a loud voice. He knew that it was not easy to come, so his voice was loud, but he was very stable and not overbearing at all.


    Yunsu is a secret way. Sure enough, compared with immortals and people, compared with heaven and mortal imperial city, there is still no difference in essence. won''t ask a question.


    "I am Shen Gongbao, a disciple of the Kunlun Mountains, and I am meeting with Taibai Xingjun."


    The recommendation letter in Shen Gongbao''s hand was naturally written by Guangchengzi to Taibai Xingjun and asked him to forward it to the Jade Emperor.


    His simple words were clear, without revealing secrets, nor did he directly claim to meet the Jade Emperor. In Yunsu''s view, it was a sign of gradual enlightenment and rapid maturity.


    When Guangmu Tianwang heard that it was from Kunlun Mountain, and wanted to see Taibai Xingjun, he guessed that it was a master of Chanjiao, and the cultivation of the other two could not be seen clearly, which was obviously higher than his own heavenly realm.


    At this time, the star officer in charge of the Immortal Mirror of Zhaoling also found out the identity of Shen Gongbao and Yunsu who were incarnated as Taoists of Qingping, and secretly advertised the Guangmu Tianwang.


    "It turned out to be the Kunlun True Immortal from the sect of Chanjiao, and some are welcome, some are welcome, two high immortals, please come with me."


    Although Heavenly King Guangmu is not high, the realm of this immortal is one realm lower than that of the real immortal Taiyi, that is, he does not enter the first-class realm of Taiyi, but it is similar to the realm of the clone of Yunsu.


    This is not surprising. As far as Yunsu knows, since the Lich War has killed too many experts in the wild, today''s high-level monks are basically under various sects, in the normal world, including the heavenly court, like the Guangmu Tianwang. Heavenly Immortal Realm, is already a general who can lead the party and be on his own.


    Of course, this Heavenly King Guangmu does not have the surname Mo, and the Four Heavenly Kings are not the four brothers of the Mo family.


    The conferred gods and calamities did not happen, but many things were half-truths and half-truths, and they were naturally derived from the karma of heaven, and repaired into another appearance.


    This Heavenly King Guangmu, when he heard that he was coming from the teachings, was naturally very careful. After giving instructions, he personally brought Shen Gongbao and Yunsu to see Taibai Xingjun.


    This person is also meticulous in his work, and he also summoned Taibai Xingjun in advance.


    When the two followed him to the Taibai Xingjun Mansion, the white-haired old Xingjun was already waiting.


    "Hahaha It turned out to be Shen Xianjun."


    Taibai Xingjun had seen Shen Gongbao, and he was very enthusiastic for a while. Even Yunsu, who had never met, was not left out. When Shen Gongbao took out the handwritten letter from Guangchengzi, things were easy to handle.


    "Since it was personally recommended by Immortal Master Guangcheng, Xianjun Shen and fellow Daoist Qingping, the two of you should go with the little old man to see the Jade Emperor."


    As a teammate of Shen Gongbao, Yunsu also got a glimpse of the light. In the Golden Palace that day, he saw the Jade Emperor who was covered by clouds and fog. However, because of Shen Gongbao''s special status, it was unprecedented for the second-generation disciple of Chanjiao to enter the heavenly court as an official. The Jade Emperor did not avoid seeing it, but instead revealed his true colors.


    The Jade Emperor first praised the sage, then thanked Guangchengzi, then praised Shen Gongbao, and finally praised Yunsu by the way.


    The whole process was simple and quick. Although there was no seal on the spot, the Jade Emperor asked Taibai Xingjun to select a high-ranking heavenly official and a grand seal.


    In this way, the two returned to the immortal mansion arranged by Taibai Xingjun to wait for the imperial seal, and Yunsu finally took the firmest step while raising and teaching the monkey brother Sun Dasheng.

 Chapter 387： ?Qingping Celestial Master

    One day in the sky, one year in the world.


    This is an interesting thing that Yunsu discovered after he came to Journey to the West.


    During the prehistoric times, there were very clever time and space rules in many great dojos. Not to mention one day in the mountains and one year in the world, according to Yunsu''s experiment in Buzhou Mountain, he could already achieve such exaggeration as a day in the mountains and a thousand years in the world. It''s just that in ordinary times, there is no need for that, and it is the most comfortable to let it go.


    But in Journey to the West, this large-scale space-time technique was used in the heaven, and it was naturally a saint''s method.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, grandson wants to listen to the story."


    Huaguo Mountain, Shuilian Cave.


    Just like in myths and legends, although Sun Dasheng is still Sun Xiaosheng, he is also born holy. When he was born, he was extremely powerful. He was brought back to the temporary cave house on the side of the Shuilian Cave by Yunsu for only a few days. He was playing. , jumped into the waterfall with the monkeys, and was pleasantly surprised to find the water curtain cave that Yunsu had been preparing for a long time.


    As a result, Yunsu was forced to live a happy leisure life with eating and drinking as the main theme with the monkeys.


    Sun Xiaosheng''s food volume was amazing. The monkeys'' inventory for many years was completely eaten by him in a few months. Therefore, under the training of Yunsu, the monkeys began to become more organized and combative, and recovered a large number of them. Treasures of heaven and earth.


    The spirit monkeys searched for spirit melon spirit fruit and nectar liquid spirit every day, and then went back to Shuiliandong to hold a corruption conference, while Sun Xiaosheng drank too much together. After putting down the monkeys, he stayed by Yunsu''s side and followed him. Squatting on the flying rocks in the mountain stream outside the Water Curtain Cave, entangling Yunsu to listen to the story.


    Yunsu is well-informed, and is naturally good at telling stories, not to mention this kind of newborn monkey, even if he is born holy, for him, it is not as difficult as those troublemakers in Buzhou Mountain.


    Several stories a day, thousands of stories are bombed, Sun Xiaosheng''s admiration for Yunsu''s grandfather has reached the point of shock, sometimes it is boring to even participate in the food and drink conference, and keep all the good ones. Dedicated to Yunsu to eat.


    "Grandpa, he must be the most powerful grandpa in the world."


    Since he was a child, such an idea has arisen in Sun Xiaosheng''s mind, as if grandpa is omnipotent, omnipotent, omniscient, well-informed, and his words are always very reasonable.


    In contrast, among the other spirit monkeys, even the eldest, in Sun Xiaosheng''s eyes, looked like a fool.


    In his classification, the monkey group in Huaguo Mountain is divided into two parts, one is him and Yunsu, and the other is the other monkeys.


    "Grandpa, are there really gods in the sky? Are there people living in those shiny houses?"


    "Yeah, the sky is full of fairy gods and demons."


    "It''s all over the sky, how much is that, grandpa, how many gods are there?"


    "You count how many stars there are, and how many gods and demons there are."


    Sun Xiaosheng believed this simple conversation.


    He naturally didn''t know that although he was born sacred, what Wang Po Chongyun saw was only the palace towers in the heaven, and the immortals that flashed by occasionally.


    But what Yunsu saw was the countless worlds big and small on the endless road to return to the ruins. It was not that there were countless immortals, gods and demons, and all kinds of powerful creatures were not necessarily less than stars.


    "Grandpa, what immortal is the most powerful in this world?"


    "This side of the world, almost the saint is the most powerful immortal."


    "Then I''ll be a saint in the future, grandpa, give your grandson a name."


    "Since you want to be a saint, then call Dasheng Sun, it''s auspicious and smooth."


    Yunsu patted his furry little monkey head and said lovingly.


    "Sun Dasheng! Oh ho, I have a name."


    After a while, the monkey jumped and jumped happily, and pestered Yunsu to ask the name. From the little monkey''s point of view, he had such a prominent name as Sun Dasheng, and the grandfather couldn''t be weaker.


    "Hehe, my surname is Sun, and I have two names. Grandpa, if you meet someone who can''t be beaten in the future, remember to report the name of your grandfather.


    Yunsu stayed with Sun Xiaosheng these years, and didn''t teach him to practice. On weekdays, in addition to teaching him some principles of being a human being and a monkey, he would straighten his three views and make him fit his style more closely. In addition, Even in the dead of night, he secretly washed the marrow for him.


    This kind of marrow-washing transformation is the inspiration that Yunsu got from a certain cartoon.


    He couldn''t teach Brother Monkey to practice directly in Huaguo Mountain as Grandpa Sun. This was too eye-catching. He was going to wait for the little monkey to come out of the mountain to be a teacher, and then find an excuse to accept him and pass on one hundred and eighty great magical powers. Enough for him to smash most of his opponents.


    Of course, Sun Xiaosheng was born holy, but after all, his practice days were too short to be compared with those of the golden immortals of various religions.


    Therefore, Yunsu thought of a workaround. He planned to use a period of time to tap the potential of the little monkey to the maximum, just like building a small universe in his body. When it comes out, it will definitely bring huge surprises to some of the Westward Journey bosses.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this natural monkey spends all day wandering around Huaguo Mountain and playing in the water, and knows nothing, but Yunsu secretly is like a true grandfather who works tirelessly, dug out a huge giant in the body of the little monkey. In the small universe, once the burst mode is turned on in the future, it can borrow its own power from nothingness. In this way, even if it is deduced by a saint, it is difficult to calculate where this inexplicable power comes from.


    This is a secret method, and a clear method is naturally to wait for the little monkey to go out to the mountain to apprentice.


    "Grandpa, your name is so domineering."


    In Sun Dasheng''s opinion, the name Grandpa Sun is worthy of grandpa. When he occasionally fights with other spirits in Huaguoshan, or some creatures on Immortal Island, he also jumps off the field and shouts: "My Grandpa Sun is here. , I am under the command of Grandpa Huaguoshan Sun, I will teach you a lesson today..."


    By virtue of being born sacred and eating too many natural materials and treasures, most of the ordinary Qi cultivators on the island, no matter monsters or monsters, are not his opponents. fierce.


    Time passed quickly, Yunsu found that many layouts had not been completed, but the little monkey was growing up rapidly day by day. It is reasonable to say that if it was in the wild world, it was born sacred in 30,000 to 50,000 years and could awaken its blood to the level of a teenager. It''s already very fast.


    Although Sun Xiaosheng may not have the physical condition of Hulu Dawa, and even the sacred bloodline is much worse, but he is the world leader in Journey to the West, and he has a lot of luck in the world. Before a certain point of time, what did he do? It will be very smooth, you will learn everything quickly, you will be scared to death quickly when you practice, and because you follow the general trend, all kinds of blessings and good luck will be delivered to your door by yourself. The arrangement of being forcibly rescued was waiting for him.


    "Eat more. If you leave your hometown in the future, you won''t be able to eat Grandpa''s crafts every day."


    Although Yunsu is a quasi-sage immortal cultivator who came specially to capture treasures, he still works extremely seriously. When it comes to cultivating and teaching Sun Xiaosheng, he has given his affections, and he really treats him as a grandson. It''s not that I want to use him, I just cut in from this, and I also want to change my life for him, so as not to end up busy and become a victim of the struggle of various religions, and finally I can only sit alone and lonely on the Buddha lotus. A breath-taking Buddha.


    ...


    At the same time, the Taoist Qingping that Yunsu turned into lived a very nourishing life, enjoying life in the fairy palace in the heavenly court every day. of.


    "Brother, what kind of official position do you think this Jade Emperor will confer on brother?"


    After waiting for a few days, Shen Gongbao couldn''t sit still. In Yunsu''s opinion, although the potential of this sect master is unlimited, after all, he has only been in the WTO for a short time. The great teaching is the greatest.


    But since Taibai Xingjun didn''t show up for a few days, he couldn''t sit still.


    According to his original estimate, he was also a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen sent by Guangchengzi, how could he get a prominent official position, big enough and prestige.


    In addition to the hardships, his relationship with Yunsu is getting closer and closer, and sometimes he will quietly ask Yunsu for advice when he encounters some incomprehensible things in heaven.


    In Shen Gongbao''s view, there is nothing to be ashamed of. He is an aloof disciple, while Yunsu is only a loose cultivator in Qinshan. A think-tank invited by the dynasty.


    "It depends on the Taoist brother''s mind, whether there is a favorite official position."


    Yunsu smiled obscurely, the Jade Emperor thought about it, he didn''t deduce it, but Taibaijinxing probably had an idea, but he just took out the set of officialdom, and wanted to cool off this arrogance and arrogance a little. The second-generation disciple of Xuanmen who came here.


    Ether Platinum Star''s ingenuity, it has long been seen that Shen Gongbao is pulling the flag, the cultivation base is not high but the background is not small, there will definitely be a very proper arrangement.


    "The bigger the official position, the better. If you are here, brother, it is not an exaggeration to give me a million soldiers and heavenly generals to lead the troops to shock a certain Shenbu Continent."


    Shen Gongbao is a straightforward person, which is very suitable for Yunsu''s appetite. If he meets with himself, he will be too complicated, which is not conducive to fooling and guiding.


    When he first arrived, when Zhenxian came down the mountain, he dared to lead a million troops to represent Heavenly Court on a side of Shenbu Continent. Shen Gongbao dared to think about such a thing. Yunsu was not surprised at all, and this was in line with his personality.


    You must know that such existences in today''s court are all emperors. Compared with the Four Heavenly Kings, they are so high that they don''t know where they are.


    However, Yunsu felt that his guess was not bad this time.


    "Brother Daoist has indeed seen through this Taibai old man''s tricks, which makes Qingping admire."


    Yunsu deliberately walked under the plaque with the name of the palace in the Asgard. On it was written a strange ancient character from Journey to the West, but it was the word "hook", and the other word was missing.


    "Haha, then I have to test my brother, whether it is the same as what I think."


    Shen Gongbao looked confused, let alone see through the calculations, he didn''t even know the official position in the heavenly court, but only saw Yunsu looking at the word "hook" and felt that it must be related, so he pretended to be lofty and joking general way.


    "This Immortal Palace was originally called ''Gou Chen Palace'', and it was the former Heavenly Palace of Emperor Gouchen. This emperor was famous in those days, and he was one of the leading emperors of the Heavenly Court. Unlucky, I met the Wu clan who committed troubles, and was beaten to death by a big witch with bare hands. However, although this Gou Chen died, the Gou Chen Emperor was not deprived of it, and he still retained it, hehe."


    Yun Su didn''t lie to Shen Gongbao. This secret is not well known in the world, but was disturbed by the Jade Emperor and tried to cover up the scandal. The big witch made trouble that time, and Heavenly Court lost a lot of face.


    Shen Gongbao works hard every day in the Kunlun Mountains. Naturally, he doesn''t know these secrets. Of course, if he can get used to it and overdo it for a few years, these things can''t be hidden from him. With his ability to play tricks and tricks, he will soon be able to make waves. .


    Sure enough, Shen Gongbao rolled his small eyes and asked in a low voice, "I heard that this Heavenly Court is no better than Kunlun, and there are countless intrigues, and this Gou Chen Dadi is afraid that he is not killed by someone who framed it, otherwise he will not hide it, for fear of being caught. People know it."


    "It turns out that nothing can escape the eyes of Brother Shen."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Yunsu naturally calculates it clearly. On the surface, the Jade Emperor, who is honest and friendly, struggling to survive in the gaps of various religions, is naturally not that simple. He hides deeply. The death of Gouchen is really because of his high position and mastery. Heavenly Court has too much real power, and secretly has a close relationship with some major sects, and eventually was poisoned.


    "If I were the emperor..."


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but think about it, if it was as Taoist Qingping said, if he became Emperor Gouchen, how could the Jade Emperor dare to deal with himself like Gouchen?


    Compared to Emperor Gouchen, the countless years of ascetic cultivation in Kunlun Mountains made Shen Gongbao feel unbearable to think about it.


    However, Yunsu knows that some things look beautiful, but they may not be able to reach the sky in one step as Shen Gongbao perfectly imagined. He is the emperor.


    However, this is not a bad thing. In Yunsu''s view, for Shen Gongbao, this is the first huge stimulation point.


    Shen Gongbao is different from others. He has a very eccentric personality and does not take the usual path. Some careful thoughts of Heavenly Court may in turn become a huge help for Shen Gongbao to make waves in the future.


    Sure enough, Taibai Xingjun brought the Jade Emperor''s decree the next day.


    Shen Gongbao was decreed as the Immortal in Heaven The full name is "Gou Chen Zhonggong Antarctic Immortal Officer", referred to as Gou Chen Immortal Officer.


    "..."


    When Shen Gongbao received this imperial edict, he couldn''t help being stunned. It was the same as what the Taoist Qing Ping had calculated. To a certain extent, he inherited Gou Chen''s immortal position, but it was far from what he imagined.


    After sending off Taibai Xingjun with a smile, Shen Gongbao was so angry that he slapped the table, and then sighed at Yunsu: "Brother, this old Jade Emperor is really hateful, he clearly wanted to give me a good fortune, but he gave up halfway. You have to seal Gouchen, but it is not the throne, what is this, is it because I look down on me to explain Shen Gongbao''s failure."


    Yun Su smiled and said, "Brother Shen, don''t worry, since the title of Gou Chen has been obtained, are you afraid that the emperor''s position will not succeed."


    Seeing Yunsu''s meaningful smile, Shen Gongbao was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought a lot. Yunsu didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, but he seemed to have thought of it himself.


    "That''s right, I can''t run away from the position of Emperor Chen. Brother, you will immediately draw up an immortal watch for me. In my name, please make you the Celestial Master of Qingping in the Immortal Palace of Gouchen, who is doing great things. We have to get our name first before we can recruit troops and do something big."

 Chapter 388： Yunsu goes down the mountain

    "The world is old, the years are ruthless, who has God bypassed?"


    The old white monkey that Yunsu transformed into was sitting on the dangerous branch of the flying cliff, and Sun Xiaosheng quietly climbed over after a few jumps, just in time to hear the grandfather talking to himself inadvertently.


    Yunsu didn''t deliberately use words to deceive the little monkey, but in the past few years, he has transformed into a monkey and experienced many different lives. When he saw the group of spirit monkeys gradually being eliminated and replaced, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Over the years, Sun Xiaosheng has been tired of such a powerful grandfather as Yunsu almost all day long.


    He, by one person, has five identities of grandparents, parents, and teachers.


    Originally, Yunsu had prepared a lot of plans, mainly because he was worried that Brother Monkey was too rebellious and had not been taught to be a monkey by the Journey to the West.


    As a result, Sun Xiaosheng, who was brought up by Yunsu and grew up day by day, kept the original excellent places aside, but actually became wise, knows how to advance and retreat, knows the importance, knows the various states of the world, and can distinguish between the cold and the warm.


    That''s kind of scary.


    According to the original plan, Sun Xiaosheng grew up day by day, and Yunsu, the white monkey incarnation, would gradually age.


    As a result, whether it was explicit or implied, Sun Xiaosheng didn''t want to go down the mountain to learn from a teacher. Instead, he began to study and meditate every day, preparing to entangle Yunsu and create his own cultivation method.


    By the way, [app] is really good, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    Some knowledgeable old monkeys in the spirit monkey group suggested that he go down the mountain to find a good master. After all, they are born stone monkeys, and they behave very differently from ordinary monkeys in many places.


    However, Brother Monkey just didn''t want to go down the mountain, or he encouraged Yunsu to go down the mountain with him.


    Sometimes, when Yunsu saw Sun Xiaosheng who was happy and carefree, he also thought about it.


    When the time is up, Sun Xiaosheng will go down the mountain if he does not go down the mountain. At that time, he has no autonomy and will be dragged away by the calculations of various religions.


    The sage redefined the journey to the west, and its origin was in Huaguo Mountain. No matter what happened in the future, the fate of Sun Xiaosheng going down the mountain was inevitable.


    And now, this time point is not too far away. Before that, if Sun Xiaosheng can go down the mountain ahead of time, it means that he is changing his development trajectory a little bit, and indirectly changing the direction of Journey to the West.


    "Grandpa, you have lived more than two hundred years old, and God will surely spare you, right?"


    Sun Xiaosheng was wearing the tiger fur coat that Yunsu made for him, and it was quite festive when wrapped around him. Although he was not even an adult, his mind was far beyond Yunsu''s expectations.


    "Of course, even God can''t do anything about me, don''t worry."


    Yun Su subconsciously told the truth.


    As a result, when I heard Sun Xiaosheng''s ears, it had another meaning, comfort. Grandpa also treated me as an ignorant little monkey, comforting me.


    "Grandpa, let me pull out the white hair for you."


    I have to say that Sun Xiaosheng''s eyesight is so good that he just found the aging white hairs in Yunsu''s normal white monkey hair.


    This was according to the previous plan, in order to avoid the secret, Yunsu had to pretend, but now it was pulled out by Sun Xiaosheng, which made Yunsu also very emotional.


    In this life, I have cultivated well in everything, but this is the first time I have experienced having my hair pulled out by a younger generation.


    "Grandpa, grandson will accompany him for ten more days. After ten days, he will go down the mountain to find an immortal master, so as to seek immortality, so that grandpa can live forever."


    Sun Xiaosheng thought for a while, and finally said these words.


    In fact, he has been secretly observing for a long time, even many years.


    Grandpa''s body became more and more hunched, his white hair more and more, his voice became more and more hoarse, and his words and deeds became slower and slower, all of which created a sense of crisis.


    When the other spirit monkeys died, he was only in pain for a while, but the changes in Yunsu had been weighing on his heart all these years.


    If one day, grandpa falls down like other monkeys and can''t get up again, what should I do?


    When the first monkey died in front of Sun Xiaosheng, he panicked and ran to ask Yunsu a fatal question.


    "Grandpa, Uncle Eighteen is dead. When will I die?"


    "You...you won''t die."


    Yunsu originally wanted to create a little pressure on him, just like the other old monkeys in the legend of Journey to the West, saying some mysterious and specious things, so that Sun Xiaosheng could be stimulated and go down the mountain earlier.


    But he really didn''t want to deceive this monkey grandson, so he had to tell the truth.


    After getting along with Sun Xiaosheng over the years, being a grandfather for a long time, coupled with the yearning and longing for the myth of Journey to the West in the past countless years, Yunsu has long made up his mind. If he has to choose between monkey and Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi, or If you have to choose between a top-level Lingbao and a monkey, Yunsu will choose to keep the monkey.


    It is difficult to find a treasure, but he has too many ways to save the monkey.


    As a result, when Sun Xiaosheng heard his words, he was no longer afraid of death in an instant. Grandpa said it, and I was no longer afraid.


    However, he did not expect that with the natural aging of Yunsu, the white monkey, he would still be stimulated.


    Moreover, Yunsu told the truth that he would not be tortured by the years, but Sun Xiaosheng didn''t believe it, otherwise, why are you getting old, grandpa?


    Therefore, Yun Su thought about it, seized the time to complete the transformation of Sun Xiaosheng''s body, and then prepared to pick a good day and auspicious day to send him down the mountain.


    Nine days passed in a flash.


    On this day, Yunsu called Sun Xiaosheng to his front.


    "Good grandson, please remember..."


    Yunsu had already calculated that as long as Sun Xiaosheng went down the mountain on time the next morning, he would have taken another step on the road to changing his fate, but the road would not be too smooth. Once the saints noticed that he had come down the mountain, they would try their best to make it happen. He bowed to the door, accepted his own teaching, and turned the monkeys into people of his own camp.


    Therefore, Yunsu told him that there will be many bad people pretending to be monsters and ghosts on the road. If they want to eat him, don''t easily believe some people''s nonsense.


    As for the location of the apprenticeship, in order not to let people notice the clues, he just pointed in a direction, which is probably on the other side of the sea, on the other side of the hundreds of millions of mountains.


    In this way, as long as Sun Xiaosheng goes in the direction, it is within Yunsu''s plan, and once he goes in other directions, there is a greater possibility that other religions can take advantage.


    For so many years, Yunsu has treated Sun Xiaosheng with sincerity, treating him as his own grandson. His grandfather and grandson have deep feelings for him.


    Sun Xiaosheng sat there cross-legged, although he didn''t say anything, his heart was extremely firm.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have written it down. But, what kind of person should I worship as my teacher?"


    Sun Xiaosheng asked the most crucial question.


    "On the way, you will meet many people who want to be your master, some of them pretending to be monsters, ghosts, ghosts and villains just now, and some of them pretending to be ghosts. You just need to follow your heart and choose the one that you think is the most suitable. That''s it, Master."


    Yunsu can only click so far, without saying anything.


    "Well, grandson remembers it all."


    In the early morning of the next day, the entire group of spirit monkeys woke up early. Everyone knew that Sun Xiaosheng was going to go down the mountain to learn art, so he prepared a lot of spirit melons, spirit fruits, and spirit spring jade liquid.


    Sun Xiaosheng''s eyes were red, and the other spirit monkeys couldn''t help lowering their heads and wiping their tears. Only the white monkey in the form of Yunsu, who was old-fashioned, leaned on a cane and looked into the distance.


    "Grandpa, please accept my grandson''s three worships. When I learn the art of immortality, I will come back to Huaguo Mountain. I must make my grandfather and grandson live forever and live with the world."


    Sun Xiaosheng knelt on the ground and bowed three times, and Yunsu accepted it.


    "Good grandson, those who make big things don''t care about the details. When you go down the mountain this time, you can change the name of Sun Xiaosheng, and it''s time to call Sun Dasheng back. Grandpa Sun, I''m not going anywhere, just waiting at Huaguo Mountain. Wait, waiting for the day when you become famous and proud of the world."


    Yunsu helped the little monkey. Although he has not yet grown up, he is also the best teenager in the monkey clan. He wanted to come here with his meticulous teaching for decades, and his own uniqueness. This time he went down the mountain. , was the first step in his rise in Journey to the West.


    "Well, grandpa, grandson is going too!"


    Sun Dasheng is a person who does big things. He doesn''t like his mother-in-law and mother, so he resolutely went down the mountain with a big package on his back. The monkeys shouted to send him off.


    After waiting for the tree raft, he looked at Huaguo Mountain from a distance, and sure enough, on the flying cliff, there was an old white monkey watching him go with the wave.


    "When I learn the skill of immortality, I will make my grandfather live a more honorable and honorable life than those Jade Emperors of the Heavenly Court.


    Sun Dasheng finally bowed three times towards the white monkey far away, and then drove the tree raft at full speed and crossed the sea.


    ...


    The incarnation of Yunsu''s white monkey in Huaguo Mountain has just sent Sun Dasheng away, and the matter of Huaguo Mountain will come to an end temporarily. The identity of the white monkey on the bright side will become increasingly old in Huaguo Mountain. The method of meditation and cultivation and many treasures of heaven and earth prolong life.


    At the same time, in Heavenly Court''s Gouchen Immortal Palace, the avatar of Taoist Qingping was very busy.


    A few days ago, the Jade Emperor approved Shen Gongbao''s invitation and decreed that Yunsu should be named the Qingping Celestial Master in Gouchen Immortal Palace. Although this official position is not high in the heavenly court, under the same cultivation level, it is not even as good as the gatekeeper. Heavenly King, but on a daily basis, he only needs to be responsible for Gouchen Immortal Palace, and he does not need to listen to the announcements of other Heavenly Court forces.


    During this period, an important event happened to Shen Gongbao.


    Tang Wangye of the Great Tang Dynasty had a dream, dreaming that the great goddess of the gods sent a fairy to the earth to help for the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.


    Following the memory in his dream, King Tang finally found Jiang Ziya, the sage of the teachings, somewhere in Qinshan. He worshipped the immortal master of the Tang Dynasty on the spot, and set up the Wentian Pavilion in the capital of the gods. Demon subduing demons and other matters, as well as supervising all the practitioners of the Tang Dynasty.


    The day after Jiang Ziya took office, he wrote a book in the court, telling about all kinds of evil phenomena in the mortal world, urging to find those who are destined, and to prepare for the westward journey to learn scriptures, so as to educate the people and make the country peaceful and peaceful.


    Tang Wang was overjoyed, one by one, Jiang Ziya was in charge of the cultivation of the Tang Dynasty, and at the same time began to search for the person who took the scriptures according to the instructions of the sage.


    As soon as the news came out, all the sects were shocked. They were shocked to realize that the sect had already opened up a situation, one step ahead of others, and they had to lead the matter of absorbing the scriptures.


    Shen Gongbao was also shocked when he heard the news. He did not look down on the post of Immortal Master of the Tang Dynasty, but he was shocked that the sage of Chanjiao actually handed over the event of Journey to the West to Jiang Ziya.


    "This journey to the west is a foregone conclusion. If the journey to the west is successful, Jiang Ziya will take great credit. Although I am an official in the heavenly court, in front of the saint, I will definitely be far inferior to him."


    Shen Gongbao felt a sense of crisis for a while, and pulled the Taoist Qingping to conspire for a full day.


    Inspired by Yun Su''s three words, after Shen Gongbao gradually became familiar with the power system of Heavenly Court, he took the identity of Gouchen Immortal Officer and recruited Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals everywhere.


    To say that the Jade Emperor is also quite shrewd, he gave Shen Gongbao a gouchen immortal position, but he had no soldiers at all. Taibai Xingjun just played haha, let Shen Gongbao choose capable soldiers as soon as possible, and compiled them into a gouchen section. As for the daily life He will handle it properly.


    To put it bluntly, there is no one.


    Under the proper inspiration of Yunsu, Shen Gongbao can be said to be full of firepower. With his three-inch tongue and only two or three days of hard work, he has pulled up a thousand-person force from some cultivation forces that rely on Chanjiao. team.


    According to Yunsu''s suggestion, these soldiers are not too expensive. Shen Gongbao is holding the banner of explaining teaching, and under the coercion and inducement, those forces also feel that this matter has a bright future, and they cooperate very actively. The power of the fairy.


    This standard has far exceeded the normal configuration of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and has reached the level of heavenly elites.


    Soldiers are easy to find, and good generals are rare.


    With these thousand elite heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, Shen Gongbao naturally couldn¡¯t lead the drills in person. He had just arrived in the heavenly court, and he didn¡¯t like some of the Taiyi True Immortals who had a lot of contacts. Among the forces that depended on the teachings, there were such forces. Like a master, he is not very worried.


    And if it is Taiyi Tianxian, he can''t find a suitable one for a while, and finally he can only force this matter to Daoist Qingping.


    In this way, it is the middle of Yunsu''s arms, and the third clone officially came out of the mountain, Chunyang Mountain Sword Xiu Lu Dongbin.


    Yunsu was also very careful when designing this clone. At this time, there was no Lu Dongbin in the world of Journey to the West. There was no sign of it in the past, and there was no sign of it in the future, so he simply used it by name. I found a loose cultivator named Lu in Chunyang Mountain. This cultivator died of exhaustion in the closed-door seclusion. At the moment when he just fell out of breath, Yunsu''s clone turned into him. Xian Lu Dongbin, but has reached the realm of Taiyi True Immortal, and is an extremely powerful sword immortal, which can be used to dance the wind and clouds.


    So, the third clone, Lu Dongbin, became the general of Gouchen Immortal Palace.


    After Yunsu arranged the affairs of the Heavenly Court, he asked Lu Dongbin, the clone, to step up the drills with the soldiers, mainly to practice some formations. These powerful formations naturally came from Shen Gongbao. There are all kinds of teachings, and it is easy to get them. , Compared with the heavenly court, the background is much deeper.


    Daoist Qingping followed Shen Gongbao to visit people, monsters, monsters and immortals everywhere, and all the wicked people were not allowed. According to Yunsu, everything must be morally high, and he could not teach others to talk about it, but Shen Gongbao thought deeply. Ring, pay more attention to finding a suitable immortal cultivator to introduce into the Gouchen Immortal Palace.


    Yunsu created another main clone, woke up from the far bottom of the North Sea, floated ashore, and followed the direction of Sun Dasheng down the mountain to apprentice.

 Chapter 389： ?Teaching Journey to the West starts with raising children and apprentices

    Let''s say that Sun Dasheng traveled all the way across the ocean. Although he encountered wind and waves, the tree raft was washed away. After falling into the water, he encountered a big fish and was turned over by him. Finally, he rode the fish ashore, but it was much faster.


    "¡­"


    Looking at the monkey that went ashore, Prime Minister Turtle and Marshal Whale of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea looked at each other.


    "The prime minister forgives his sins, General Shark must have been careless, and just followed the monkey''s way."


    Marshal Whale grinned anxiously, revealing a mouthful of sharp fangs. Just now, he cast a spell to overturn the tree raft, and then let General Shark appear, but he didn''t expect General Shark to go up and try to play with the backward little monkey, but he was punched by a punch. He was hit in the head, his belly turned on the spot, and when he woke up, he was already under the control of the monkey, so he had to obediently carry him ashore.


    "This monkey is indeed born with divine power, and it has a lot in common with the descendant of the demon who is rumored to be able to tear apart tigers and cattle. I originally wanted to trick him back into the Dragon Palace to study art, but it seems that it has no relationship with my Dragon Palace."


    "Then... Prime Minister, do we still have to go after it?"


    "No need, let him go."


    The Turtle Prime Minister thought that this matter was also entrusted by others, and the person who secretly instructed him only said that he would follow the fate, and he didn''t need to force it. Now, it is better not to meddle in his own business.


    After Sun Dasheng let the shark general who was afraid of being beaten up, he went ashore casually, carrying the package and eating while walking. There were many fishing villages and villages along the way. When he saw him, they stopped and watched, watching the excitement. Where is the playful monkey lost?


    People looked at him with the mentality of playing a monkey, but he looked at the world with a smile on his face.


    "No wonder grandpa said that the world seems so stupid, but it is not a blessing to be able to enjoy it."


    As a knowledgeable and sensible monkey, capable of both literature and martial arts, a deep mind, cunning and kind-hearted, Sun Dasheng played all the way, and he was very happy. Compared with the things in the world that Yunsu told him, it was generally confirmed one by one. The farther I went, the more I felt that my grandfather was really powerful.


    Occasionally encountered some dangers on the road, and he was beaten by him with his bare hands. Yunsu did not teach him to practice, but he taught him some body training techniques, similar to martial arts, and after all, he was born sacred, with some punching skills, low Even rank practitioners can''t beat him, let alone ordinary people.


    On this day, Sun Dasheng was resting in a crevice of a cliff. Suddenly, a sense of crisis came. When one turned over, he saw a strange snake the size of a large bucket, winding down from the cliff, spitting out letters. , the snake saliva is overflowing faintly, and it is quietly approaching itself slowly.


    It seemed that when he saw himself waking up, a strange color flashed in the snake''s eyes.


    Sun Dasheng looked at it intently and saw that the strange snake had a single horn on its head, but two legs had grown under its abdomen, very similar to the snake that grandpa said.


    "Hey, monster!"


    He has encountered a lot of mountain monsters and wild monsters these days, but this Flood Snake is the strongest.


    The battle of the monkeys is imminent.


    Similar to the previous battles, Jiao Snake originally thought that this weak monkey would be easy to bully, but it was only after the pair found out that it was not the case.


    This monkey is too vigorous, jumping up and down, crawling up and down on himself, not to mention that the magic method has little effect on him, even brute force can''t help him.


    "boom¡­"


    The Jiao Snake was beaten and had no temper, so he had to take the monkey and rammed into the cliff together. When he thought about it, he had scales that were difficult to hurt by magic weapons, and the monkey was covered in monkey hair. Once he hugged him tightly, he would be killed together He, if he let go, he would use the magic method and spit out the water of Xuanyin to destroy him.


    As a result, it only hit a few times, but I didn''t expect to knock out the fierceness of the monkey. It slipped to the tail of the snake, jumped down, grabbed the tail of the snake with both hands, and dragged it on its back. Without saying a word, it ran wildly in the valley.


    After running wildly, the snake fell badly, its body was too long, bumped everywhere, and was dizzy. Finally, when it reached an open area, the monkey began to swirl round and lost a big circle. After the snake was killed, a fire was also raised, and the snake meat was roasted and eaten.


    "Boldly splashing monkeys, how dare you hurt me Jiao''er."


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned black, and the thunder and lightning rang non-stop for a while, and a dragon head loomed out of the thick black demon cloud with double horns, four limbs on the abdomen, and black dragon scales. Suddenly, Sun Dasheng felt that the snake meat in his hand was more fragrant.


    "So this is Jiaolong!"


    Without any accident, Sun Dasheng swallowed the inner elixir of the snake in one mouthful, and devoured the freshly roasted honey-sauce snake meat, and asked Tiandao: "Wu that demon dragon, if you don''t eat me, you will be roasted instead. , there are three hundred rounds of battle."


    In terms of fighting, Sun Dasheng was educated by Yunsu since he was a child, and he has never been counseled.


    In particular, he had already thought that in front of a demon dragon of this level, he couldn''t run away by himself, while the other party was flying through the clouds, escaping very fast, far from being able to compare with the snake just now.


    Moreover, he has vaguely smelled some kind of conspiracy.


    A war broke out again, but this time the abused person became Sun Dasheng.


    The Jiaolong, who was casting spells in the air, became more and more frightened. This monkey reacted extremely fast, and could even dodge his own spells, and his running speed was astonishing. He was scorched, but he was still alive and kicking. After hitting him, he realized that he was not afraid of fire or flooding. When Thunder was called to beat him, his whole body stood on end, but instead he was beaten into the face of Lei Gong, and he ran wild on the spot. Look everywhere for a stone the size of a millstone and smash it into the sky.


    A little carelessly, he was hit by the grinding disc, and Jiaolong was shocked to find that his body protection demonic energy could not hold, and he was actually injured by the ordinary stone.


    What kind of wild monkey is this, and it is too powerful.


    "As long as you have thick skin and hair, you are not afraid of wind, rain and thunder, but you don''t know how to cultivate. After all, you are just relying on a little brute force, and you will be killed in an instant."


    Jiaolong had an idea in an instant. As long as he found an opportunity, he swallowed the monkey alive. Ordinary magic tricks could only scratch the itch of this strange monkey.


    If an outsider looks at it, a dragon whose body is mostly hidden in the dark clouds can''t help but a small monkey, repeatedly probing down the dragon''s head to devour each other, the scene is quite embarrassing for a while.


    If Yunsu was here, he would definitely find this scene very familiar.


    When he was young, in some film and television dramas that he repeatedly scolded, there were often scenes like this. Ordinary mortals, just because they were the protagonists or the first and second supporting roles, could rely on superficial martial arts and similar monsters to fight with their feet. , and there are comings and goings.


    But today''s Sun Dasheng is really fighting on the basis of his ability.


    "Hahaha, happy!"


    When the Jiaolong descended once, he was accidentally jumped by the monkey, just behind its dragon head, and he had a great time playing. He was obviously injured, but he touched the Jiaolong and pinched it. , the Jiaolong was so furious that he even forgot that he was here to avenge Nie''er.


    Originally, a flood dragon could be transformed into a human form, but just now I felt it was unnecessary. Not a monkey can fly. I was not scared to see the flood dragon coming, so I cleaned it up casually. In the form of an adult, it rises directly into the sky.


    "You puny monkey, this Dragon King will ask you to taste the taste of flying in the sky and escaping the earth."


    The Jiaolong flew straight into the sky, reaching about ten thousand feet in the sky, and then swooped down directly. In this way, he had a demonic body protection and a suit of scale armor. Naturally, it was not in the way, but he had to fall to the death of the monkey.


    At this critical moment, I saw a Taoist coming from the east, but he arrived in the field in a flash, and when he pointed out, the dragon that was swooping down from the sky was suddenly hit, turning into a small snake, and fell to the ground. in front of the Taoist.


    The monkey is having a good time. First, he is bold and not afraid of anything. Second, it is also some hidden secrets that his grandfather once said about his trip down the mountain. risk of death.


    "Thank you Daoist for saving your life."


    Sun Dasheng fought in the air and found that he couldn''t fall, so he clasped his fists and saluted the stranger.


    "Daxian spare your life, this monkey hurt me before Jiao''er, and just now he has repeatedly played with Xiaolong..."


    The Flood Dragon was restrained by the Immortal Law, and his soul flew out of the sky. He couldn''t see how strong the person was, but he suddenly came back to his senses. He had been cultivating well in the underwater cave, why did he suddenly come to save dozens of sons? One of them, this place is more than 8,000 miles away from the water residence, he only remembers coming here in a daze, as if he was being led by the nose.


    "Hmph, you bastard, it''s clearly the evil scorpion who committed the evil first, and then fulfilled the doom, don''t mess around."


    The Taoist didn''t say much, and with a cold snort, the Jiaolong turned into flying ashes, leaving only a Demon Dragon Pill that he grabbed in his hands.


    After doing this, the Taoist turned to Sun Dasheng pretending to be lofty, and said: "The monkey does not need to be too polite, I am the ape with the arm under the throne of the Holy Saint Tongtian in the Biyou Palace on Jinao Island, the Taoist name is Yuan Injustice, and you are also a family. ."


    "Oh! It turned out to be the saint under the seat, polite, polite."


    Sun Dasheng''s eyes lit up, and Yuan Bugong, the gibbous ape, was instantly overjoyed. Before leaving, Senior Brother Zhao Gongming said how important this matter was. As a result, as soon as he stepped out, the other party did not immediately bow his eyebrows and was intercepted. The supernatural power was stunned.


    In his opinion, he himself is one of the most famous **** monkeys in the world, and he is the master of Tongtian Sect. He came to rescue you, a little monkey, and I am afraid that he will kneel on the ground and beg him to accept it. for disciples.


    You are a monkey and I am an ape, so it shouldn''t be difficult to fool around.


    Although this spirit monkey has good qualifications, even many demon gods in Jin''ao Island are like servants, let alone the monkey in front of him, even if it is extraordinary, it is useless.


    However, Senior Brother Zhao Gongming had an order, and even deduced a route and timing of action for him.


    "Junior brother is one of the four **** monkeys of heaven and earth, one of the four **** monkeys of heaven and earth. He is of the same kind as the one who is destined to have a lot of words. He must be able to take the lead in going down the mountain this time. He will be successful. It''s really hateful to look for that great monk who learned from the scriptures."


    The ape of the gibbons is usually cultivated in Jin''ao Island, and no one should pay attention to it. Who knows that one day, Zhao Gongming, a popular man under the master of the Tongtian sect, actually came to the door. Until now, he is still full of joy, and his heart is a little high. This time, as long as the monkey is brought back, it can be reused in teaching.


    However, Senior Brother Zhao also explained that this matter can only be outsmarted, not forced.


    So, a very simple thing in the eyes of the ape, made him eager to go down the mountain in advance, and then performed a little trick, which attracted the snake and the dragon to play, and when he appeared on the stage, he would come to subdue the demon and subdue the demon, and by the way Can collect monkeys back to Jinao Island.


    "If this monkey is sensible and well-behaved, he can take it back to become a named disciple and serve my old ape one or two on weekdays."


    The more he thought about it, the better it became, he smiled and said to Sun Dasheng:


    "You monkey is sensible. For the sake of you and me, you will follow me back to the mountain, accept you as a disciple, and teach you the way of reaching the sky. If you encounter such unfair things in the future, you can kill it at will. Of."


    After Sun Dasheng bowed his body and thanked him, he then asked, "Daxian, do those immortal arts of yours have longevity?"


    The smiling face of the Gibbon Ape froze at once. This monkey has such big ambitions. As soon as he came up, he wanted to learn the method of longevity. If he didn''t learn it, how could he teach his disciples.


    "Then what is there to learn about Lao Shizi''s method of longevity? It''s better to learn how to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    The gibbous ape is also rectal, shaking his head violently, intercepting the sect and not slandering others. This ape can play tricks on this little monkey, but if he opens his eyes and talks nonsense, it does not match his personality.


    "If you don''t learn, you won''t learn. Thank you Xianchang for helping him and saying goodbye."


    After the monkey finished speaking, he turned around and ran away, and the ape was stunned on the spot. He wanted to cast a spell to catch him back, but remembered Zhao Gongming''s explanation, so he had to give up.


    "No, just go back like this, and I will be reprimanded by my senior brother. It is better to find another opportunity. Even if it is repeated over and over again, I have to enlighten him to return to the mountain."


    The gibbous ape came back to his senses and found that the monkey had run away without a shadow.


    "It''s weird, did this monkey grow wings and fly?"


    The Ape of the Armored God pursued all the way, asked around, and repeatedly detained the land of the Mountain God for inquiries. The result was that he could not find any trace of Sun Dasheng, wandering around, not knowing how to go back to Zhao Gongming.


    And Sun Dasheng said goodbye to the gibbous ape and walked all the way. He only felt that the mountains and rivers were changing very fast, and he didn''t know how far he had run. He looked up at the stars in the sky, and secretly said that he had just bid farewell to the gibbous ape, but he didn''t know it. Traveled thousands of miles.


    "Come here, there must be another treachery who wants to harm this great sage."


    The matter of the gibbons gave Sun Dasheng a wake-up call. Knowing that people with ulterior motives began to come to the door, he was not in a hurry, but sat and waited at the crossroads outside a small town.


    As a result, a wandering Taoist waited.


    "This little layman, it''s getting late, why are you sitting here so hard and not going to sleep in that city?"


    The Taoist looked extremely kind, and according to the ordinary people, he looked like a man of Tao.


    As a result, Sun Dasheng raised his face bitterly and said, "There are only two hateful monsters who lost this Dasheng''s money bag."


    He wasn''t lying, the package was indeed lost.


    "Oh, you call yourself a great sage, so you know that this holy character is not something that ordinary people or ordinary creatures can call themselves. You have no father or mother in the poor Taoist temple. Who came up with the two characters of the great sage? When the elders in your family named you, didn''t they? Haven''t you been aware of taboos?"


    The Taoist originally wanted to get straight to the point, but when he heard that Sun Dasheng had signed up, his expression changed slightly and he asked a few more questions.


    "The word "Great Sage" was naturally taken by my grandfather."


    Sun Dasheng said with a smile, his chest could not help but lift slightly, very proud.


    When the Taoist heard the words, he just wanted to calculate some more secrets, but he couldn''t count the name of Grandpa Sun, so he asked, "What is your grandfather''s name Sun?"


    "His name is Grandpa Sun, and my name is Sun Dasheng."


    "¡­"


    The Taoist recited a sentence silently, and always felt that this name was not easy to speak, and it was too cheap. These hozens are really uncivilized.


    "For us cultivators, this gold and silver property is just a passing glance, you see!"


    The Taoist casually pointed at a stone on the side of the road. Immediately, the light suddenly appeared. The stone was turned into gold and turned into a large golden nugget.


    "I am under the sect of Chan, Magu Cave of Erxian Mountain..."


    "Thank you Xianchang, see you later."


    Sun Dasheng picked up the gold on the ground, bowed and saluted, and ran into the city in a blink of an eye, leaving Jinxian Huanglong, who was still reporting himself, stunned on the spot.


    "This monkey, who has no reverence for the Xian family, doesn''t he know the origin of the teaching?"


    Huang Longzhen was very puzzled. This time, he went out to enlighten the candidates for the Journey to the West. The first few went well, but when they arrived at this monkey, they missed it.


    He showed a little bit of immortality on weekdays, whether ordinary people or cultivators, they all kneel down to worship, kowtow in a big salute, and ask himself for a lesson, but this monkey is different.


    "Humph!"


    Huanglong lingered in the small town for a few days, made seven encounters, and changed his appearance seven times. In the end, he still could not accept Sun Dasheng as his disciple. Every time it came to a critical moment, the monkey turned around and ran, and went to places with many people. Go, cast the spell to take him out alone, and he just pretended to be stupid.


    Huanglong Zhenren is also an arrogant golden immortal. UU reading , as the twelve golden immortals of Chanjiao, why should he be proud? This monkey willingly worships himself as a teacher.


    As a result, when the eighth shot came, the monkey was gone.


    The real Huanglong encountered the disaster of the gibbons, and he looked for monkeys all over the world, but he disappeared.


    So, after being met by chance, hundreds of inexplicable encounters with immortals, encounters with gods, unscathed, and always immortal, Sun Dajing endured all kinds of temptations.


    He was also very anxious in his heart. He studied with a teacher and brought the method of immortality back to Huaguo Mountain, so that his grandfather could live forever was the fundamental reason for him to go down the mountain, but his grandfather also said that there will be many people who are conspiring to deceive him. What he saw and heard really gave him a sense of peeking through the heavens while watching a master act.


    Until one day, he passed by a forest and heard a woodcutter singing a folk song there:


    "Watching chess is rotten and lumbering, but it''s a shame that the world is old, the years are ruthless, and people are affectionate. Let me ask who the sky will spare, and I will live forever and happily..."


    A little over two chapters, sorry.

 Chapter 390： ?Golden Immortal Killer

    Let''s say that Sun Dasheng followed the woodsman''s guidance and went straight up the mountain. The mountain road has nine bends and eighteen bends. He walked on and on, and he didn''t even know where he was.


    Originally, he had been following the trails to find his disciples from various sects, such as Divine Ape, Daoist Huanglong, etc., but he was able to get some secret guidance from his sect. He followed from a distance. .


    "Senior brother, it''s all junior brother''s unfavorable behavior, please punish me."


    The gibbous ape is usually the kind that no one cares about in the interception teaching. It is a great opportunity for him to get the arrangement of Zhao Gongming. .


    As soon as he returned to Biyou Palace, he wanted to kneel down to plead guilty, but was stopped.


    Zhao Gongming was about to say something, but when he saw Fairy Yunxiao in Sanxiao also stepping back from the cloud, his face was a little distressed, and his heart was startled, and he knew that it was probably done.


    However, Yunxiao''s status in the Intercepting Sect was far higher than that of the gibbous **** ape. He only shook his head slightly when he saw Zhao Gongming who was waiting in the Biyou Palace.


    "Brother Zhao, Yunxiao had already found the monk who took the scriptures, but he was stopped halfway by the Master Xuandu, who threw the baby into the water and floated away with the waves, not knowing where it went."


    Zhao Gongming sighed slightly, but his face was a little bad, not at Yunxiao and Tongji Divine Ape, but at the Master Xuandu: "We were careless, we originally thought that it was just a candidate to learn from the scriptures, so that the junior sister and junior brother can be made. It was enough to come forward, but unexpectedly, the master even sent out Xuandu, I am afraid that the monk who took the scriptures and the monkey will all fall into their hands. Junior Brother Yuan, you go down first."


    The ape with the arm hurriedly retired, Yun Xiao saw Zhao Gongming''s brows furrowed, and said: "Senior brother, there is no need to blame yourself, it is also that I and Junior Brother Yuan are not good at doing things. Xuandu is a man of high morality, and the sage teacher cannot come forward, and look at the teachers. Brother, apart from the few of you, Senior Brother and Senior Brother Zhao, I am afraid that few of you can stabilize him. Although Yunxiao was defeated by him, he did not slack off when he asked himself."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go and tell the teacher first, and then I''ll make a calculation."


    Zhao Gongming knew that there was no solution to this matter. This kind of thing of finding and controlling the people who learned the scriptures cannot be done by a large number of people. When Master Xuandu came forward, he looked at various sects and could really compete with him. I''m afraid there are very few.


    Not long after, Zhao Gongming was declared into the hall and saw the Tongtian Sect Master sitting high on the cloud platform.


    "I already know about this matter. Ever since Chan taught Jiang Ziya to become the Immortal Master in Tang Dynasty, he has taken the lead. It''s just that the secrets are chaotic and under all kinds of precautions, I didn''t expect that Xuandu would finally come out and win the scriptures."


    Although the Tongtian sect master did not express any dissatisfaction, and his expression did not change, but Zhao Gongming was so smart, he instantly understood that this matter still suffered from the loss of the two saints.


    On the bright side, Chan Jiao Jiang Ziya entered the Tang Dynasty as an immortal teacher, but secretly it was Xuandu who took action and captured the monk who took the scriptures.


    The sage fights secretly, and the disciples come out to find people, but they are just actions on the surface. The real decision of victory or defeat is still in secret.


    "This time, the journey to the west has opened the curtain, and the disciples are not doing well. I also ask the teacher to give pointers."


    "Since the person who took the scriptures was first taken by the two sects, this matter will be revealed. Heavenly Court has a new immortal officer Gouchen, who is Shen Gongbao from the sect of the sect, and is recruiting troops and horses everywhere. I have also arranged it properly. The elders will go under his command..."


    Tongtian sect master did not say why he did this, but Zhao Gongming was relieved. It was good that the teacher did not blame this matter, so he hurriedly went down to select some experts from the outer forces of the sect, and prepared to send them to heaven as soldiers.


    After Zhao Gongming went down, the sect master of Tongtian deduced it again. As soon as his mind moved, a picture of an old monk picking up a child from the river appeared on the edge of a big river. However, when the picture changed, when he thought When I looked at the whereabouts of the guardian spirit monkey, it was surrounded by clouds and mist, and the means of many saints were vaguely revealed in the picture, but I couldn''t see anything.


    Who did this spirit monkey enter?


    Tongtian Sect Master''s face was a little unsightly.


    It¡¯s okay to occupy the monks who took the scriptures, and now they are deliberately disturbing the line of sight. Since the interception did not accept the monkey, it must have fallen under the door of several other saints.


    As a result, the interception taught nothing.


    For the first time since the redesign of Journey to the West, the Tongtian sect master deeply felt the helplessness of a weak Dao. In his opinion, at least four or five saints were targeting him.


    The same thing happened in the dojos of other saints. The affiliation of the monks who took the scriptures was very clear, but the guardian spirit monkey could not find a trace anyway.


    "I''m afraid this guardian spirit monkey has fallen..."


    Every sage has guesses, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the two Western leaders all agree that they have fallen into the hands of the Intercept Cult. .


    At the same time, Sun Dasheng traveled all the way through mountains and rivers, not knowing where he was, and finally found the mountain gate on the mountainside surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "Yuntai Fangcunshan, Mingyue Samsung Cave."


    Sun Dasheng was overjoyed, and he finally reached the ground.


    Soon, a boy came out, and after some inquiries, he was led in.


    "The disciples meet the master!"


    When Sun Dasheng saw the old man sitting high on the cloud platform, he immediately felt very cordial, and he knelt down to worship. He felt that feeling from his grandfather all the time when he was in Huaguo Mountain.


    In his opinion, grandpa was right, as soon as the opportunity comes, even if he walks by feeling, he can find his master.


    Yunsu looked at Sun Dasheng, who was kneeling and bowed down, and recalled all the legends of Journey to the West, thinking of the difficulties and obstacles along the way for this monkey grandson, as well as the love and affection he had for himself. Reproducing all the legends one by one, he did not perfunctory because Sun Dasheng was his own monkey grandson, but he was overjoyed by the monkey, thinking that he had worshipped the right master.


    However, when Sun Dasheng came to see him secretly at night, he changed his style of painting. Instead of going around like the legend, he asked straight to the point:


    "You monkey, you are very smart, I have eighty-one kinds of supernatural powers..."


    When he heard Patriarch Bodhi ask him what he wanted to learn, Dasheng Sun couldn''t help but think of what his grandfather once said when he and the monkey group went to the mountains to look for spirit melons and spirit fruits, and when other monkeys were all over the hills to pick this way and throw it away.


    "Good grandson, if you were asked to choose watermelon, peaches and pears, what would you choose?"


    "Watermelon? Big, sweet, round and nice."


    "No, it''s only for children, a manly man, as a symbol of maturity, I should have it all."


    At that time, Sun Dasheng believed it deeply, and he rolled his eyes and bowed: "The teacher is here, and the disciples want to learn."


    In his opinion, even if the teacher does not agree, it is profitable to learn a few more supernatural powers.


    "Yes, Ruzi can be taught. Since you want to learn, let''s teach you all."


    What surprised Sun Dasheng for a moment was that he didn''t expect Old Ancestor Bodhi to actually agree. He was a little stunned. Grandpa is really amazing. How can he teach something so useful? Magical powers are also earned, and now he has to learn eighty-one great supernatural powers, and he still has not recovered.


    Yunsu looked at Sun Dasheng, who was kneeling and worshipped below. The journey seemed to be very smooth. In fact, after many invisible fights, the saints were fighting for the scripture team. If he hadn''t done a trick on the riverside, he would have used the monks to interfere with others. The sage''s attention, the monkey is not so quick to worship himself as a teacher.


    Of course, there are hundreds of years of Yunsu''s hard work and courage, and he has been tirelessly guiding the monkey, so that he can follow the trend and rob him.


    After all, if the monkey is unwilling, no one can force him back to the mountain if the saints restrain each other and agree not to come forward.


    In order to keep this matter completely secret, Yunsu, the incarnation of the Bodhi ancestor, has been preparing for more than two hundred years, and he prepared it after he came. It can not only maintain Sun Dasheng, protect his future, but also control many Westward Journey dominance.


    Although the monk who took the scriptures has decided where to go, the Dharma guardian spirit monkey is nowhere to be found, so naturally the saints look around and deduce the secret.


    Since Yunsu made the layout hundreds of years in advance, he naturally took into account the current scene, and built the Fangcun Mountain within the incarnation with the magical power of the incarnation of the world. In this way, what to teach and do on this Fangcun Mountain, the saints also It''s hard to see through these mysteries, but the more you can''t find it, the more anxious you are, and the more you try to interfere with the secret, the water will eventually become more turbid, making it more convenient for Yunsu to fish in the muddy water.


    He has also thought several times that this square-inch mountain is not safe to build in other places, and it may reveal the secret. Only by hiding within this variable can it escape the attention of the saint.


    "However, the struggle between the various sects in Journey to the West will be more intense. If it is only passed on that he has seventy-two transformations, such as magical powers, he will only be chased and beaten by Jinxian of various sects in the future. Only strong magical powers combined with enough power The Dao Xing of his own, and then develop his own potential to the extreme, and finally combine the physical mysteries developed in Huaguo Mountain, and the power I lent him at the critical moment burst out, in order to compete with other masters of the sect."


    Fortunately, Yunsu came from the prehistoric world. There are countless magical powers derived from the countless Yuanhui. Although these magical powers are only a form of power for quasi-sages and saints, but in gold At the level of immortality, the size of magical powers determines the strength of power.


    In particular, Sun Dasheng, as one of the protagonists of Journey to the West, was naturally favored by the world of Journey to the West, and his luck may not be as good as that of Tang Seng, but learning Taoism and supernatural powers is definitely innate.


    Moreover, Yunsu''s magical power in the incarnation of the world is a square-inch world that is stronger than the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of the Buddha''s hand and the Xumi world of the Xianjia, especially in the order of time and space, it can adjust the flow of time to a very terrifying level. Degree.


    Recommended, the reading app I''ve been using recently, [app] has a lot of book sources, all books, and updates quickly!


    In this way, the problem of Sun Dasheng''s lack of cultivation time can be completely solved.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Sun Dasheng may have only disappeared for a few hundred years, but what Yunsu has to do is to expand it a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, under the rules of Heaven and Earth of Journey to the West.


    In this way, not to mention compared with the quasi-sage of Journey to the West, when you are in the realm of Jinxian, you will definitely not be bullied because you don''t have enough time to practice.


    If the difficulty of the Journey to the West has changed from ordinary to nightmare and mythical, then in Yunsu''s opinion, Sun Dasheng''s force strength also needs to be raised to the level of nightmare and myth, otherwise, he will encounter those Jinxians from various sects in the future. , I will be beaten and I can''t even remember the name of my grandfather.


    These eighty-one kinds of supernatural powers involve all aspects, some are body-refinement routes, some are ways of transformation, some are cultivation methods, and many are afraid to say. Yunsu believes that any one of them will not be weaker than the sects under the various sects. supernatural powers.


    In the original Journey to the West legend, the seventy-two transformations of Sun Dasheng''s learning, the magical powers of heaven and earth, and somersaulting clouds, although they are also very powerful, in fact, at the level of Jinxian, there are probably similar methods, and there is no absolute advantage.


    If you encounter a restrained opponent, it is better to say something, if you encounter an opponent restraining yourself, it will be miserable. For example, in the original rumor, when Sun Dasheng met the **** of Erlang Yang Jian, he was a little bit unable to let go.


    And after learning the eighty-one kinds of supernatural powers, you will be able to achieve supernatural powers under all sects, and there are ways to deal with each other. In the future, you will be fearless when you travel westward.


    In addition, Yunsu is also preparing to teach him a profound incarnation method. Although it is not the exclusive ability to incarnate hundreds of millions, it is much stronger than the legendary three monkey hairs.


    Moreover, in this way, he can separate out several of his strong clones without delaying Dasheng Sun''s cultivation of the main magical powers, to learn the auxiliary skills such as alchemy, formation, talisman, and deduction of heaven''s secrets.


    "You have to study hard. If you can''t learn these eighty-one magical powers, you are not allowed to go down the mountain."


    Yunsu naturally knew why Sun Dasheng went down the mountain. Taking this matter to him is more effective than any incentive. Once Sun Dasheng thought that he was successful in his studies and returned to Huaguo Mountain to save his white monkey incarnation, he would definitely practice hard.


    With his aptitude, potential, determination and tenacity, as well as natural luck, cultivation will definitely be unfavorable.


    Although it was impossible for Yun Su to be stupid enough to jump out on his own initiative to differentiate himself from the saints, it was still within the scope of his ability to cultivate a powerful Sun Dasheng.


    Of course, before Sun Dasheng learns to go down the mountain, he has to do one more thing. In that way, Sun Dasheng, who is fully armed, can give a huge shock to the future immortal Buddha.


    So, Sun Dasheng began to practice asceticism in Fangcun Mountain, Yuntai, while Yunsu was busy preparing for that incident, and was also busy assisting Shen Gongbao in Heavenly Court.


    "Hahaha, my brother, now my subordinates under Shen Gongbao are also strong and strong, making those heavenly generals and heavenly commanders extremely envious."


    After running around for more than a month, Shen Gongbao was pleasantly surprised to find that more and more monks of all kinds came to vote after hearing the news. It has increased to more than 3,000, and all of them are of extraordinary strength. Although the total number is not large, even the Jade Emperor has been alarmed, and Heavenly Court has begun to distribute some missions to conquer evil spirits.


    According to the suggestion of the ''Qingping Taoist'', Shen Gongbao also picks and chooses these tasks. If it helps to increase his prestige and establish a reputation for Chen Xiangong, he will actively do it. If it is a faction of various religions. Struggle, then resolutely not.


    In this way, when Jiang Ziya was deeply involved in the various chores of the Tang Dynasty, and when he was tired of dealing with the dispatch of the Tang King, Shen Gongbao, with the assistance of Qingping Daoists, went to war everywhere, and gradually gained the reputation of Gouchen Immortal Palace between heaven and earth. The mortals even began to reopen the temple of Emperor Gouchen and solemnly sacrificed.


    And Shen Gongbao also swelled day by day. Every three days, he asked the Taoist Qingping to discuss whether he could make a big move. Yunsu made it properly. Naturally, he knew it and just waited for the opportunity.


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed between heaven and earth, and Sun Dasheng has learned more and more magical powers. A monkey that is so terrifying that the Golden Immortals of the Westward Journey can tremble is growing rapidly, and it is almost time to go down the mountain.


    Yunsu didn''t have high expectations for Sun Dasheng, and the saints and quasi-sages didn''t expect him to deal with it, but the title of Jinxian Killer was a gift to this monkey grandson.


    Many regrets and many humiliations in the original Journey to the West have the opportunity to be reversed one by one through the powerful performance of Sun Dasheng, the terrifying **** monkey, far exceeding the legend.


    At the same time, Shen Gongbao also pumped up his energy, just waiting for the time for Taoist Qingping to calculate and deduce, so that he could start a big operation.

 Chapter 391： ?Ferocious Shen Gongbao

    Time flies like an arrow, and it has been five hundred years since Journey to the West.


    The gods in the sky are happy and carefree, but the world is also full of flowers, the weather is good, and there is no catastrophe.


    Yunsu traveled the world as a clone, and found that from the west to the east, the Buddhadharma was widely spread everywhere and the temples were overhauled.


    Especially in the Great Tang Dynasty, as the first divine dynasty in the world, after King Tang made Jiang Ziya the Immortal Master, Taoist temples worshiping the Taishang Laojun or Yuanshi Tianzun, as well as Buddhist temples sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the imperial court sent a large number of people. The land was used as an offering, so that they could support a large number of religious people.


    Some of the sects that were born out of nowhere were inherited from various religions, and they often took up thousands of miles of land, and were not under the jurisdiction of either the Heavenly Court or the Great Tang Dynasty.


    If they are all cultivators who are indifferent to the world, that''s all. At most, these people who have joined the world are called Taoist priests and monks.


    They only need to be responsible for educating the people to believe in the immortal Buddha, not to commit chaos, and at best to persuade the world to be safe, to kill less living beings and commit sins, and to live a good life without worry about food and clothing.


    At the same time, although the people of Limin were still half hungry and half full, they became more and more submissive.


    Yunsu also observed carefully that although Jiang Ziya was a bit pedantic, he actually had no flaws in his personal conduct.


    Compared with most immortals, he loves and cares for the common people, and has enough loyalty to the royal power of the gods.


    However, there are not a few Daoist disciples who joined the world with him, the immortal master of the teachings. These Daoist disciples who entered the world by order have not reached their home in cultivation, and they have set up schools and sects in the world, including countless mortal disciples. Most of them have lost themselves, indulged in the dream of the world, and their cultivation has not improved, but enjoyment is popular.


    "The legendary Tang monk has no power to tie a chicken, but now this reincarnated Jin Chanzi has been practicing for hundreds of years, and the journey to the west has become more and more dangerous, and all parties have similar ideas."


    Yunsu also looked at the temple where Jiang Liuer practiced from afar, and there was actually a Buddha hidden in it to teach him Buddhist magical powers, and also brought him the magical Buddha bone relic, which is enough to be worth tens of thousands of years of suffering after fusion. Xiu has secretly taught him to become a good person. Although he has not attained the fruition status, he still bears the honorary title of Buddhist Master, but he has a realm equivalent to the Buddhist Arhat.


    This kind of strength is not far from the realm of Taiyi in terms of Taoism.


    In the original legend of Journey to the West, Tang monk meat can make people immortal, but Tang monk himself is mediocre. If such a Tang monk is placed in the world of Journey to the West today, it is estimated that after dying a thousand times and resurrecting, he will not be able to reach the West.


    "Sun Dasheng cultivated hard in Fangcun Mountain, and Jin Chanzi also reincarnated in advance. As a back-up, it coincides with the poor way."


    In the past five hundred years, Yunsu has developed supreme supernatural powers at all costs, and has adjusted the time of Yuntai Fangcunshan to a terrifying level, which is thousands of times terrifying compared to the human world.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of ascetic cultivation, Sun Dasheng often retreated for tens of thousands of years, and his mana soared. Although he had not reached the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, he also reached the realm of Taiyi Tianxian.


    Eighty-one supernatural powers, comprehend by number.


    Journey to the West, various religions are rampant, and the great immortals from all walks of life have many unpredictable magical powers.


    For example, the scorpion spirit, it is said that she stabbed the Buddha, rejected the Bodhisattva, and died after being yelled at by Maori Xingjun.


    Similar cases abound.


    Although Yunsu has never fought against those saints on the journey to the west, but after coming to this world for more than seven hundred years, he estimates that he will not be weaker than anyone else, as long as he does not move, he will be beaten by three to five or six saints, like this Incarnate in the world, comprehend the rules of time and space to a terrifying level, so that the Great Sage in just five hundred years of heaven and earth is equivalent to practicing horrific methods for hundreds of thousands of years, and other saints are also difficult to figure out.


    Moreover, because of Yunsu''s help, whether it was his insight on the Great Dao or the terrifying spiritual energy that had supplied him for hundreds of thousands of years, it was all arranged clearly.


    To put it badly, Yunsu himself was inconvenient to take action, but he did train the Great Sage with the seriousness and seriousness of fighting a big battle.


    Even so, after repeated deductions, Yunsu felt that the future of the great sage was in danger, so he arranged it in the heaven again, although in the end it was to seize the luck and find a golden opportunity to steal the innate Hongmeng purple energy and other things. Chongbao, but also to a large extent to help his monkey grandchildren.


    Afterwards, Yunsu made an excuse to drive him down the mountain. Although Brother Monkey was extremely reluctant, the Bodhi ancestor Yunsu turned into was extremely determined, so he had no choice but to go back to Huaguo Mountain happily.


    "When the Great Sage is fully armed, it will be the play of Heavenly Court."


    Yunsu, who had just finished the Fangcunshan dungeon, went all out and put his mind on the heaven.


    ...


    "I''m mad at me!!"


    Going Chen Xiangong, Shen Gongbao and Taoist Qingping came back, they were so angry that they closed the palace gate and smashed the inner hall.


    Yunsu was still calm, but Shen Gongbao was so angry that he was so angry that he wanted to take out the Jade Emperor and beat him.


    The root of everything is in today''s Celestial Court.


    "The meal on the plate was actually snatched away by that Buddhist child."


    Shen Gongbao showed his sword, and with brute force alone, he chopped the huge treasure table in the hall into pieces with a few swords, and this was a little smoother. He sat on the throne and complained to Yunsu.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, handsome."


    Yun Su stroked his beard and smiled. Whenever he said that, Shen Gongbao could always find the backbone, and he really calmed down a bit.


    It turned out that what Shen Gongbao was most worried about was that Jiang Ziya suddenly ascended to the heavenly court one day, and competed for the benefits of the heavenly court as a disciple of the teaching and the immortal master of the Tang Dynasty.


    As a result, Jiang Ziya was devastated in the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that he was miserable. Naturally, he couldn''t come to heaven to make trouble.


    However, Fomen actually came.


    Buddhism started from King Tota Li, and not to mention his several sons, he also discussed the Buddha Dharma for a hundred days with the Jade Emperor in heaven.


    If only that was the case.


    Shen Gongbao now has tens of thousands of masters under his command, and the lowest strength has reached the realm of immortals. Although it is mainly from the outer forces of the two different teachings, Chanjiao and Intercept, but under the activities of Shen Gongbao, a social leader, he has long been Being drawn into a group by him, all kinds of coercion, inducements, and tricks were arranged clearly, and he became ignorant of explaining the two religions, and only respected Chen Xiangong.


    It can be said that Gouchen Immortal Palace is already a relatively strong force in the Heavenly Court, and its potential is unlimited. According to Shen Gongbao''s idea, whether it is to explain the teaching or intercept it, it is his own reserve barracks. Heavy profits, wantonly solicitation.


    As a result, Fomen started directly from the Jade Emperor, and then attracted Tota Li Tianwang, one of the main commanders of the heavenly court.


    "As soon as the Buddha''s bald donkey came, this commander felt that there was no good thing, and the result was all told by the old brother."


    Although Shen Gongbao had long known that this would be the result, he was still very angry at the meeting.


    Since the day of Buddhism, he felt uneasy, and he insisted on questioning Yunsu, and Yunsu bluntly said that Buddhism would block the way of Gouchen Immortal Palace.


    Sure enough, something went wrong soon.


    The former Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of the 100,000 Tianhe navy, suddenly worshipped a Jinxian as his teacher and resigned from the heavenly court.


    After the Jade Emperor approved his resignation, whoever takes over the post of Marshal Tianhe has become a major event in Heaven recently.


    Shen Gongbao was gearing up, and he had already regarded this position as a meal on the plate, and he was determined to win it.


    Although the Tianhe navy had only 100,000 navy troops, Marshal Xianling could recruit up to 300,000 navy troops on that day.


    Shen Gongbao''s Gouchen Immortal Palace currently only has the upper limit of 30,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. If he can win the part-time job of the Tianhe Marshal, with a little more action, he can secretly control Chencang and take charge of more military power in Heavenly Court.


    As a result, under the strong operation of Western Buddhism, Marshal Tianpeng was actually taken away by a Buddhist and Taoist disciple from the East.


    Shen Gongbao also gave Taibai Xingjun a wink at that time, but the fellow turned a blind eye and pretended to be asleep. In the end, Shen Gongbao dealt with more than ten heavenly bigwigs by himself, and ended in complete defeat.


    "Brother, you said that this journey to the west has already begun, and the heaven is swaying between my Taoism and Buddhism, and what kind of mind is it from? Is it to learn the balance and control of the mortal dynasty?"


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t understand. In his opinion, the heaven should be a Taoist gate, and water can''t be poured into it. Why did King Tuota Li approach the Buddhist gate first, and then the Jade Emperor opened his eyes blindly and took the immortal of Marshal Tianhe. Bit also gave this ambiguous ramming goods.


    The guy had a fat head and big ears. Shen Gongbao got angry when he saw him. Originally, he also moved to find a few masters, looking for an opportunity to beat him half to death, or find a few vicious fairy treasures and curse this fellow to death. However, Yunsu persuaded him to persuade him on the grounds that he couldn''t bear to be too small.


    "Pindao is watching the celestial phenomena at night. It''s better not to be the marshal of the canopy."


    Yunsu pretended to be unpredictable, but also because he couldn''t tell the truth. Could it be that Taishang Laojun and your family''s sages have colluded with Western Buddhism, and they want to trap a lot of sages.


    This Western Buddhism can invade the heaven so smoothly, and it is not because the Taoist sect turns a blind eye.


    This Marshal Tianpeng will also be one of the protectors in the future.


    "Could it be that you swallowed this breath alive? Brother, you have to think of a way!"


    Shen Gongbao turned around in a hurry. Originally, he was looking forward to the opportunity every day to fight a big battle, so that he could get a lot of heavenly power and slap Gou Chen''s immortal position upwards. It is best to achieve Gou Chen''s immortal position as soon as possible.


    "Master, do you know that Xiao Xitian?"


    "You mean to cut off the teaching Duobao senior brother to become a Buddha, the Xiaoxitian Paradise of Ultimate Bliss?"


    Shen Gongbao''s small eyes turned, as if he had caught something, and his expression suddenly became solemn.


    The fact that Daoist Daoist Duobao, the eldest disciple of the Intercepting Sect, became a Buddha has long been rumored. Most people would think that the Great Jinxian of the Intercepting Sect had defected to Jinao Island, but Shen Gongbao was the second-generation disciple of Xuanmen after all, and the sources of information were extensive. Naturally, he knew that it was because the sage of the Intercept Cult wanted to fight Buddhism, so he deliberately disgusted Xitian. He knew where Xitian was but didn''t go, so he wanted to make a small Xitian halfway.


    He also knew that this matter was related to Journey to the West.


    "That''s right! A few days ago, the commander was in a hurry to subdue demons and demons, and Pindao asked Lu Dongbin to send a powerful immortal general to spy on them. This is a list of demons who have committed troubles in various places.


    Commander, it is said that water and fire are incompatible, water can extinguish fire, but the collision between the two is extremely fierce. It is better to use Tao to control Buddha than Buddha to control Buddha. "


    Yunsu took out a jade slip and handed it to Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao took a look at it, and was immediately overjoyed, coughing lightly: "Since these monsters and ghosts are so bold, they kill the common people, and they dare to disrespect the heavenly court, then let''s start with these The demons and ghosts who think they are indifferent, must let them know how good I am in hooking Chen Xianguan."


    As Yunsu expected, the furious Shen Gongbao didn''t hesitate at all, so he chose a powerful demon king three thousand miles east of Xiaoxitian, almost rubbing the edge.


    This demon king was originally the master wearing a cassock. After Xiaoxitian was established, he didn''t take it seriously. He felt that he had a deep relationship in the Western Paradise, but he became more arrogant.


    Shen Gongbao could barely hold back his laughter for this kind of evil monster that was unknown and unknown. It was a godsend opportunity.


    "Brother, let''s write to the Jade Emperor today to rectify the troops and horses. Once we get the order, we will send troops to Kuangfeng Ridge tomorrow to take the Kuangfeng evil demon back to Heaven and send it to the Demon Slayer Platform for a walk."


    Shen Gongbao is also a slaughtering and decisive generation. This demon king is powerful, and he is arrogant and arrogant with the support of Western Buddhism. But who is Shen Gongbao, who is fighting the most arrogant generation, what''s more, he faintly perceives that there are hidden feelings in this matter. Pretending to be ignorant, you only need to occupy the height of morality, and you will be fine.


    On the same day, Shen Gongbao secretly reported the matter to the Jade Emperor. To his surprise, the Jade Emperor agreed readily.


    The next day, the immortal official brought the Daoist Qingping, and ordered Lu Dongbin to lead eight thousand heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and three sets of Chan-cut-er teaching formations that were much more sophisticated than the Tianluodiwang, and aggressively attacked the gust of wind near Xiaoxitian. ridge.


    The action was so fast that even the generals who were close to Buddhism didn''t have time to report Shen Gongbao had already surrounded Kuangfengling.


    The entire Kuangfeng Ridge, with a radius of more than 20,000 miles, was occupied by this Kuangfeng ancestor. He usually wears cassocks and eats living people. He has gathered 150,000 demon generals and dozens of little demon kings. .


    The most important thing is that, according to Lu Dongbin''s information, this Gufeng Patriarch has a Buddha cassock. Once it is applied, it can turn into thousands of miles of yellow sand, which is so terrifying.


    However, in this kind of matter, Yunsu had great confidence in Shen Gongbao.


    This unconventional commander of the teachings, specially brought the Soul Falling Bell, and three sets of great formations. In Yunsu''s view, although it is difficult to accomplish all the work in one battle, it is no problem to temporarily trap Kuangfengling.


    After all, the Eight Thousand Immortals, the peripheral forces of the Chanjie Second Sect, are not joking, but that Buddha treasure is quite complicated.


    However, because of other concerns, Yunsu did not remind him, just wait and see what happens.


    "It''s really an evil monster, and the flames are so fierce. I''m afraid it has killed at least a million mortals, and there are countless other creatures who have suffered."


    Rao is Shen Gongbao who has destroyed many demons and demons in recent years, and was shocked to see the monstrous demonic energy of Kuangfengling and the lingering resentment.


    Kuangfengling not only has a large number of soldiers and generals, but also has many restrictions on the two veins of Buddha and demon.


    This kind of evil monster naturally has a big backstage, otherwise it would have been destroyed by Heaven.


    "Hey, how dare you dare to besiege me in Kuangfengling, I''m afraid I''m tired of living."


    Just as Lu Dongbin set up a great formation, while Shen Gongbao and Taoist Qingping were busy thinking about ways to defeat the enemy, a vicious voice came from the main peak of Kuangfengling, followed by a man in a cassock, his face full of flesh, and his mouth still full of human flesh. The big demon rushed out.


    Yunsu looked at this fellow, smiled slightly, and sentenced him to death in his heart.

 Chapter 392： There are cheap things to pick up in the prehistoric world

    "All soldiers, don''t be in a hurry!"


    Shen Gongbao stepped out of the cloud and carried a small bronze bell in his hand. There was a circle of dark black light around the bell. A skeleton head was hung inside the bell, like a hanging bead, and the bell was tapped from time to time. The voice was creepy, like a ghostly voice, hitting one''s heart.


    Except for Yun Su, most of the other soldiers did not know this treasure, but they were still very confident in this great commander who was born as a true immortal.


    Yunsu didn''t rush to make a move, and he didn''t even shy away from the shadows. He was waiting for the opportunity, and also wanted to see how powerful the acquired Lingbao of the Journey to the West had.


    Before that, he had only seen some top immortal treasures from a distance. Those immortal treasures were one point weaker than those in the prehistoric world, but he didn''t know if the same would be true for this acquired treasure.


    The Gufeng Patriarch, who was wearing a Buddhist cassock, flew into the air and laughed when he saw the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals in the three major formations, as well as Shen Gongbao who was carrying a small bell.


    "I wonder where the rat came from. It turned out to be a coward from Heaven. However, the ancestor didn''t kill the unknown, and he didn''t report the name quickly. Don''t delay the ancestor to send you to reincarnate."


    Kuangfeng Patriarch laughed loudly, not paying attention to the battle in front of him at all. He didn''t even know Shen Gongbao, the Taoist Qingping and Lu Dongbin later.


    "Your grandfather is the cleric of the Shangxian Shen Gongbao. Today, I was ordered by the heaven to arrest you and go to the demon slaying platform for a walk. Those who are sensible will be captured without delay, so don''t delay the time."


    Shen Gongbao raised the Soul Falling Bell and was about to shake it.


    Although the Kuangfeng ancestor did not know Shen Gongbao, his eyesight was not bad. He could see at a glance that Xiao Zhong was extraordinary, and he heard that he was an immortal who explained the teachings. of.


    This fellow suddenly became thoughtful, and his face was laughing wildly, but he suddenly sacrificed the golden cassock on his body. With a flick of the sky, it turned into tens of thousands of terrifying yellow sand, and swept towards Shen Gongbao and the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    "Just in time!"


    Shen Gongbao raised the Soul Falling Bell and shook it. Suddenly, the Gufeng Patriarch, who was standing in the air, waiting for the yellow sand to devour his opponent, was like a kite with a broken string. After falling into the cloud, he smashed back to Kuangfeng Ridge.


    "Pity!"


    Shen Gongbao''s strike was effective, but it was a little bit meaningless. He was injured by the Gufeng Patriarch and escaped. Although this Soul Falling Bell was not small, there was obviously some Buddhist treasure on the big demon, which saved his life.


    Yunsu looked at the whole process in his eyes. If the power of this falling soul bell is worthy of its background as an acquired spiritual treasure, after all, it is the treasure of the Great Jinxian Guangchengzi, even if it is placed in the prehistoric world, it is real. Acquired Lingbao, but the power is not ranked, it belongs to the kind of incompetent.


    Although the Kuangfeng Patriarch has a high level of Taoism and is stronger than Shen Gongbao, if he is bare-handed, he will not be able to stop the falling soul bell, but he also wears a string of spiritual bone relics around his neck. Every skull was a powerful cultivator he killed in his lifetime, and every spiritual skull was golden and radiating powerful Buddha power. At first glance, it was placed in front of the Buddha and enshrined by the Buddha¡¯s light for a long time, and was worshipped by the Buddha with the Buddha¡¯s Dharma. Moisturized.


    With this thing in his body, the Falling Soul Bell is restrained, and even if he has ten power, he will be able to exert four or five points, and naturally he can''t kill him.


    The Kuangfeng ancestor hid back to Kuangfeng Ridge, but drove the yellow sand in the sky to sweep towards the soldiers and generals, and immediately including Shen Gongbao, they fell into the yellow sand in the sky.


    "No, this ghost sand is very weird."


    In the yellow sand, it is difficult to distinguish things, and even the light and consciousness can block the sky and the earth, and you can''t see your fingers, and there is a strange demon power that is slowly corroding the mana of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    It didn''t take long for some of them to be slightly lower in cultivation, and they couldn''t resist the soldiers eroded by the yellow sand. Their mana was gradually exhausted and they were on the verge of collapse.


    It was about to fall, if so, once the big formation was broken, they could only wait to be picked up by the monsters of Kuangfengling.


    Shen Gongbao was originally only in the realm of real immortals. In this kind of scene, the falling soul clock will not be of any use, and he was in a hurry.


    "Brother, think of some countermeasures quickly. Although this Gufeng Patriarch''s Taoism is ordinary, this cassock is quite strange. After a long time, the soldiers and generals will fall to the ground. Once the containment formation is broken, it is inevitable. into the hands of the demon king."


    Yunsu naturally knew that the Kuangfeng Patriarch managed to run the Kuangfeng Ridge with an iron wall. Whether it was attacking other forces or defending on the spot, this Buddhist cassock had made great achievements many times.


    As a Buddhist spiritual treasure, it does have a lot of magical powers, and the sky is full of yellow sand, and the most feared thing is to be besieged.


    "Don''t worry, Commander, although this yellow sand is weird, it is just relying on making it difficult to tell the direction and slowly draining our mana to besiege us, and let General Lu cast the evil sword light to illuminate everyone."


    Sure enough, in the next moment, I saw a shocking sword light lit up in the yellow sand.


    "Re-arrange the formation and trap this fellow first."


    Shen Gongbao was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to rush in again. Although Gu Feng''s ancestor was injured and fled, and none of the soldiers and generals were killed or injured, it was a big blow to morale. The ancestor dared to come out and cast the magic spell again, and attacked him.


    At the same time, in Xiaoxitian, thousands of miles away, Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    The Buddha Duobao Tathagata was originally explaining the Xiaoxitian Buddhist Dharma, which was derived from the teaching of the Shangqing Immortal Dharma, but suddenly stopped.


    "Three thousand miles to the east of my Xiaoxitian, there is a Kuangfeng Ridge, where demons are making trouble. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, three thousand Arhats, and go with this Buddha to help Heavenly Court and subdue the evil demons."


    "Respect the will of the Buddha, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    Immediately, a million-mile Buddha cloud floated out from Xiaoleiyin Temple, carrying thousands of Buddhist cultivators from Duobao Tathagata and Xiaoxitian, smashing mightily towards Kuangfeng Ridge.


    Soon, Shen Gongbao got the merit and reported that it was Foguang coming from the east, and the Tathagata Buddha of Xiaoxitian came.


    "It turned out to be the great driver of the Buddha, so hurry up and greet you."


    Shen Gongbao and Qingping Taoist looked at each other and smiled, both knowing what they were waiting for this moment.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the million-mile Buddha cloud floated over Kuangfeng Ridge, like a huge canopy, shrouding a million-mile radius in it.


    "Boundless Buddha..."


    Immediately, I heard Duobao Tathagata recite the Buddhist scriptures on the cloud, but I didn''t see any additional supernatural powers he displayed. This Duobao Tathagata Buddha, who was originally the big disciple of the Intercepting Sect, first used his supreme supernatural powers to subdue demons. Demon.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the weasel rising into the sky, constantly bowing to the clouds.


    "Buddha, forgive your life, the little demon was originally a spirit beast under the throne of the Western Heavenly Medicine Master, the King of Light, and this time he came to this Kuangfengling to preach the Dharma..."


    The Gufeng Patriarch was controlled by the supernatural powers of the Duobao Tathagata, so frightened that his soul flew out of the sky, he quickly reported his background, hoping that this Buddha could see the face of the Medicine Buddha and let him go.


    "Bold and evil beasts, since they came from the seat of the pharmacist Liuliguang King Buddha in the Western Heavenly Bliss World, they shouldn''t kill millions of living beings and practice all kinds of vicious demon methods. I won''t forgive you today."


    Duobao Tathagata repeated the words of Gufeng Patriarch, and used the supreme supernatural power to make the monks in a radius of millions of miles hear clearly, causing an uproar.


    This Gufeng Patriarch has been in trouble for a long time, and many monks have suffered from it, but they do not know his true origin. Now it is repeated by the Duobao Tathagata, and many monks start cursing, and some of them even start to question the daring one. The Medicine Master Lazuli Light King Buddha came.


    For a time, there were all kinds of rumors and rumors, some were praising the Buddha of the Many Treasures, and some were discussing the Buddha of the Medicine Master, the King of Glazed Light, and it was very lively.


    "Thank you Buddha for your help."


    Under the leadership of Shen Gongbao, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals saluted the Xiaoxitian Buddha together, especially the soldiers who were originally from the outside forces of the Intercept Cult, and they shouted loudly, for fear that the Tathagata would not hear.


    "Anyone who follows this demon and commits evil will not be able to pass through the Buddha, and the Buddha will not tolerate it."


    Duobao Tathagata stretched out his hand and grabbed it again, and he grabbed tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demon kings from the Kuangfeng Ridge, and all of them entered the palm of his Mitian Buddha.


    So, going with the flow, Duobao Tathagata brought thousands of Xiaoxitian Buddhist cultivators, along with the celestial soldiers and celestial generals, and returned to the heavenly court.


    When the Jade Emperor received the urgent report, he didn¡¯t know what his mood was, but because it happened for a reason, the Buddha also used his supreme supernatural powers to help the heavenly court. Naturally, he greeted him with a great gift. much more solemn.


    Sure enough, as Yunsu expected, since this Treasure Tathagata finally got its name and justified, naturally it will not leave easily, so he just started talking about Xiaoxitian Buddhism in the heaven, and the trend has not stopped. For a time, the whole heaven has The small half were shrouded in the Buddha''s light, and it was very lively. The disciples of various sects were dumbfounded. They did not expect such a disagreement in Buddhism.


    And some senior leaders of various sects have complicated minds and know that the interception of the sect is afraid of being above the heaven, and has a chance.


    Chan Jiao Guangchengzi even recalled Shen Gongbao himself. Under Shen Gongbao''s tongue-in-cheek offensive and Shen Gongbao''s outstanding performance, he was highly commended by the Jade Emperor. Although the Heavenly Court received Duobao Tathagata, Shen Gongbao''s The immortal position was raised a lot, and it was directly promoted to King Gouchen, which was only a little short of the honorable position of the Great Emperor Gouchen.


    Therefore, Guangchengzi not only did not blame Shen Gongbao, but also gave him a gourd of golden elixir to help him improve his strength, and also selected some disciples of the third generation of Chanjiao for him to take back to heaven for dispatch.


    Heavenly Court was jointly established by the various sects of Xuanmen, and if the disciples of the sect joined Heavenly Court, Guangchengzi had nothing to say.


    Not only did he not blame Shen Gongbao, but he was afraid that he would not be able to suppress the group of immortals. After all, Luohunzhong was blocked by Buddha Treasure in Kuangfengling, he also knew.


    What''s more, Shen Gongbao''s development in heaven is not bad, and he is promoted step by step. Guangchengzi is still very satisfied with this.


    As for the Yuxu Palace, there was no movement, and the disciple was not summoned. Instead, Jiang Ziya was summoned again. The rescue was like putting out a fire, and he was given an unprecedented whip, so that he could drive the people in the Tang Dynasty. All the gods come to work, and they can also be used as a relatively powerful magic weapon.


    Compared with Shen Gongbao''s repeated military exploits in Heaven, his team expanded rapidly and his influence increased, Jiang Ziya was in a dreadful situation in the Great Tang Dynasty. He had to deal with government affairs in the DPRK and control all kinds of practitioners.


    I don''t know why, there are endless monsters in various places, causing trouble in the end. Although there is no massacre, they often haunt the mortal world and frighten mortals.


    For a time, it seemed that many demons and ghosts from all over the world had gathered in the Tang Dynasty.


    However, Yunsu knew that after Shen Gongbao passed the danger this time, he introduced Duobao Tathagata into Heaven in disguise. Next, he only needed to devote himself to development, recruit soldiers, and then wait for the forces of all parties to further pave the way for the preparation of the journey to the west. .


    For a time, Journey to the West fell into a brief period of calm.


    The Many Treasures Tathagata took thousands of high-level Buddhist practitioners from Xiaoxitian to preach the Dharma of Xiaoxitian in the heavenly court. It seems that it will last at least two hundred days, and it will be two hundred years in the human world.


    Jiang Ziya has no skills, and Shen Gongbao also needs to accumulate strength.


    After Sun Dasheng returned to Huaguo Mountain, he was busy teaching the practice of the old white monkey, whose teeth were about to fall out. After a good day, there was no plan to go down the mountain for a while.


    Yun Su had nothing to do for a while, and also spent some thoughts, leaving a little spiritual sense, and paying a few immortal orders of immortality, he temporarily hung up the world of Journey to the West.


    What makes him strange is that a rather mysterious magical world power that originally hindered his cross-border perception has actually become weaker, and he guessed that it was either a breakthrough in the ontology practice of the Qianyuan world or a great enlightenment in the prehistoric world. progress.


    ...


    "Hey, these Immortal Tokens are quite worth it!"


    As soon as Yunsu Zhenling returned to the Qianyuan world, he could know everything about the Journey to the West with a single thought, and sometimes he could send some complicated messages through the air, so that the avatars and avatars could do it, except for Taoist Qingping, Lu Dongbin, Bai In addition to the monkey identities that need to continue to operate, some other secret clones are also being deployed around, but it is not delayed at all.


    "In this way, it does not delay each other."


    When Yunsu was young, one of his favorite ways to play games was to hang up and draw cards. Drawing cards could be magical, and if he hung up, he could unintentionally gain a lot of good things, without delaying things, and his experience would increase.


    During the time of entering the Westward Journey World, the time of Qianyuan World did not pass much, but more than 2,000 years passed in the Prehistoric World.


    Nothing major happened in the Qianyuan world, and it was completely flattened by Yunsu''s previous conscientiousness.


    The Immortal Prison Mountain in Xiandu, Yuyang, cooperated with the rules of heavenly punishment set up by Yunsu, is surprisingly efficient. Many monks of various ethnic groups have been imprisoned in it. Some of the most heinous crimes are naturally beheaded directly after the trial. The spirits and souls will not stay, and some high-level immortals who originally recruited and surrendered have also received their own tasks and cooperated with the disciples to monitor one side.


    Of course, the core adult disciples still focus on cultivation.


    Yunsu did not favor one or the other, and built some treasured cultivation places in the forbidden area of ??adult sect that can speed up the flow of time. They are divided into various grades for Wang Xuanji and other core children of adult sect to practice. The higher the cultivation treasure, the higher the level.


    "I didn''t expect that in two thousand years, the prehistoric times will finally rise again."


    Yunsu saw that something was happening in Honghuang, so he thought about it, set foot on the Golden Bridge of Longevity, and returned to Honghuang after a long absence. The real spirit entered the chaotic divine body, and immediately opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I have realized something again. Now I am in the prehistoric world, but my perception of Qianyuan World and Westward Journey World is like seeing it through a window. I can see it if I want to see it, without hindrance."


    Yunsu had guessed what happened before, which made his perception of some related worlds clearer, especially those with avatars and avatars inside, as clearly as looking out the window.


    It turned out that the Chaos Divine Physique had come to an understanding during the two thousand years of off-hook cultivation. Although it was not close to becoming a saint, it was enough to make his supernatural powers skyrocket and his cultivation progressed greatly.


    "I thought it was only a little bit closer to sanctification Now it seems to be a lot worse. This time, I''ve made great progress, and it''s just one step forward."


    Yunsu is not in a hurry. Now that there are so many quasi-sages in Honghuang, everyone is eager to prove the Tao and become holy, and become the top sage of Honghuang, but where is the hurry.


    The creatures of Buzhou Mountain, whether they are the core disciples or the Huluwa brothers and sisters, have not changed much. They should eat, sleep, and play. Zhou Shan worked hard to build it. Anyway, Bai Xianxian took it with him, so that the children such as Xiao Shi and the Huluwa brothers and sisters would not have enough time.


    "It''s been so long in retreat, let''s go and see the excitement first."


    With one move, Yunsu summoned the main avatar, took the Pangu flag, opened the prohibition of Buzhou Mountain, went out, went straight to the place to watch the fun, and prepared to look around enthusiastically to see if there were any There is nothing good to pick up.


    He vaguely calculated that this time other forces were mantis catching cicadas, but he had some opportunities to look for.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 393： Battle Nether Sea of ??Blood

    After Yunsu left Buzhou Mountain, he couldn''t help but want to sing loudly. After spending some time in the world of Journey to the West, that kind of cautious, coveted all kinds of treasures, so he could only dormant in a low-key manner, like a hunting beast waiting for a good opportunity The feeling is still a little suppressed.


    "The world of Journey to the West is still much lower than the world of the Great Desolation, although it has far surpassed other worlds."


    Yunsu is very sure that his biggest chance is still in the prehistoric world.


    It was only temporarily caught in a bottleneck, and he could only go to the slightly lesser Westward Journey World to fiddle with some opportunities and use it to strengthen his own body, and then he could further expand his advantages in the prehistoric world.


    He, too, had thought about a particularly interesting paradox.


    The main frame of Journey to the West and the World of the Great Wilderness are very similar, especially the immortals and gods at the upper level. I just don¡¯t know if there are still Pangu flags in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun. If there are, if they are obtained by themselves, who are the two Pangu flags? Is the grandfather who is the grandson.


    He has not seen those innate treasures hidden and tucked by the saints of Journey to the West, and he has not even seen a few innate spiritual treasures. So as not to be followed by the sage of Journey to the West, and finally stop the infighting in the world of Journey to the West and point the finger at himself.


    Well now, he has switched Journey to the West to the ''on-hook mode''. If he just makes some small layouts and trains the monkeys, potential stocks like Shen Gongbao can be multi-tasked and controlled across the big world.


    There is no delay, no interference with each other, and it is enough to enter at the critical moment. Anyway, the big opportunity has not yet come, and it does not need to spend more immortal orders to enter and exit.


    In the two thousand years of prehistoric times, for Yunsu, Daoxing has made great progress and firmly occupies the identity of the first person under the ancestor of Hongjun. Even if it is the old gentleman, Yunsu has the confidence to press him.


    As for the other quasi-sages, except for the Supreme Daoist, they are still consolidating the realm of quasi-sages.


    As long as there is no re-integration of the Sanqing, the Wu clan moves in the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array, the Yao clan uses the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array to besiege Buzhou Mountain, or a dozen quasi-sages go crazy together to attack, all are Able to strategize safely and safely.


    However, due to the fact that the world level of the prehistoric world is too high, this sage is naturally not so easy to achieve. At present, Yunsu has no better way than staring at Nuwa. Instead, he hopes that everyone will become a saint later. , so that I can gather more conditions and become a stronger saint.


    "Dig deep into the wall, store food widely, and save strength for the battle of saints."


    The reason why Yun Su has such an idea is not only out of the consideration of Gou Yigou, whether in the prehistoric world or the world of Journey to the West, there is a big guy on the table who has always been his background board teaching material, guiding him. Be low-key and work harder.


    This is the Taoist Tongtian.


    The personalities of Taoist Tongtian and Yunsu are actually the exact opposite.


    In the prehistoric world, there have been several signs of a quasi-sage Taoist Tongtian, but due to the appearance of Yunsu, this sign has been suppressed. Everyone doesn''t say it, in fact, they are still on the lookout for Buzhou Mountain first, and secondly. It is the Taoist.


    However, the fourth senior brother Buzhoushan, because the Taoism is too advanced, the supernatural powers are too vast, and the spiritual treasures are too invincible, the quasi-sages are naturally divided, some are as close to Buzhoushan, and some want to take refuge or At least several of them showed obvious hostility and rejection, and some barely interacted with each other. The rest were only the Yaozu and the Taoist Tongtian because of the Jinao Island Demon. Because of the large number of children of the clan, he was so peaceful.


    As for Journey to the West, hehe, the treatment of the Tongtian sect leader is even more advanced. The power of a holy, one-on-one group, except for Nuwa, are basically his opponents.


    Yun Su can''t guarantee that this kind of treatment will not appear on him, rather than being frightened, it is better to prepare in advance.


    He is not afraid of death. The real body of Qianyuan World has not died once, not to mention the death in the prehistoric world. He is afraid of dying too many times, and his luck will be damaged. He wants to plot in the future. Big things are even harder.


    That''s not to mention, it''s life and death, and it''s even worse if the thoughts don''t get through.


    If you miss the prehistoric world, you will have to lie down until the world is destroyed countless times before you can meet the next cosmic prehistoric chance that can match it.


    This is like playing a game. When you conquer a certain peerless boss, one of the settings is that if you fail once, the strength of the boss will increase tenfold. It is estimated that this powerful boss cannot be pushed down.


    "It''s so lively that I haven''t come out for two thousand years."


    Yun Su traveled halfway, glanced up at the sky, and found that many quasi-sages from the prehistoric wilderness had already moved. It seemed that if they didn''t smell the chance, they just wanted to join in the fun.


    This time, the place to watch the fun and pick up the cheap is not in the sky, nor on the ground, but underground.


    One step broke through the void, and then it was like tearing open the earth, and came to the depths of Jiuyou underground.


    For ordinary creatures and ordinary immortal cultivators, this prehistoric land is incomparably solid, but in front of high-level monks, the so-called heaven and earth are actually not very different.


    The nine secluded places are vast and boundless, and in front of them is a sea of ??ghosts.


    This boundless sea is different from the sea on the earth, the endless sea in the sky, and the sea of ??stars in the starry sky, but is composed of many things.


    There is filthy air, the air of the Netherworld, the water of the Nine Netherworlds, as well as the various filth that the plastic film was broken into, and there is endless blood and water.


    The most famous place in this nine secluded land is the sea of ??blood of the ancestors of Minghe.


    At ordinary times, apart from some monks from the demon world who practice magic arts, there are very few monks who come to collect all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, let alone those who come to visit the sea of ??blood for no reason.


    Even an ordinary monk in the realm of immortals, standing in the sky above the sea of ??blood, will feel that their energy is not smooth, and they will be polluted by blood in an instant, and then their cultivation will be imprisoned, and they will fall into the sea of ??blood and become the nutrients of the ghost family.


    Today, however, is very different.


    The entire nine secluded land is terribly quiet, only the monstrous waves rolled up in the sea of ????blood, as if he had foreseen trouble coming to the door.


    "This quasi-sage like the sea of ????netherworld blood, if it is a little weaker, there is really no way to take it, but the demon clan has always been such a big scene, and it is aggressive!"


    Yunsu was hidden in a haunted air, and Pangu''s banner covered it. Unless the Taoist Taishang happened to fall into the same position, and got in and slapped his face, even the monsters would not be able to find it.


    Sure enough, not long after, only a melodious bell could be heard in the entire Jiuyou land, and it rang nine, nine or eighty times.


    The farther back, the more melodious the sound of the bell, the vast land above Jiuyou is like a huge dome of the sky, and it gradually becomes dazzling and almost transparent.


    Standing in the place of Jiuyou, you can actually see the stars all over the sky.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, it''s a bit stronger than it was in the past. The demon clan is here to settle the account and take revenge."


    Yun Su had already figured out that the demon clan couldn''t swallow this bad breath. As long as Di Jun was in charge of the demon clan''s heavenly court, the crisis in the sea of ????blood would last for a day.


    In a short time, the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array shrouded the entire nether place. However, most of the places were only bright with stars and pleasant scenery. Only the sea of ??blood was besieged by the Great Array and was completely sealed. Even a drop Blood can''t come out.


    The demon clan''s movements were very fast, and there were almost no signs.


    The thousands of demon gods who preside over the stars of Zhou Tian, ??usually practice in the stars, and are in charge of everything including the power of the stars and the movement of the stars.


    When the demon clan emperor gave an order, hundreds of millions of stars turned slightly, and the Zhou Tianxingdou formation was set up unexpectedly.


    Of course, it was also one of the reasons why a few quasi-sages disrupted the heavenly secret, so that the ancestor of Ming He did not notice in advance.


    Yun Su was just a glimpse of the secret in advance, and it was the ancestor of Ming He. Most of the time, when he discovered it, it was already the time for the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to descend from the sky and seal the sea of ????blood.


    "This week''s star battle array, if it is used to besiege Buzhou Mountain..."


    This is the second time Yun Su has peeped at the big formation at close range. Compared with the last time, not only is the power a bit stronger, but some of the original omissions have also been made up.


    If you want to break the formation, there is only one way, and that is to break the big formation with absolute strength.


    The entire Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is integrated with the entire prehistoric starry sky. Whether it is attacking the demon gods who are in charge of the stars, or trying to break through the array by breaking the stars, they will move their whole body with a single blow, and they will be attacked by the entire Great Array. counterattack and repression.


    "Break the formation with force, or break the formation with the formation."


    Yunsu thought about it, and found that if he was trapped in the formation, there was still a way to escape. I won''t say whether he can break through this big formation of the demon clan, but to trap him in and out, the demon clan is temporarily impossible.


    Another way is to use the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array, or the Immortal Execution Sword Array, which is almost the same series of peerless fierce arrays to attack, and use the array to break the array, which is also a good way.


    Just when Yun Su was studying the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, the sea of ??blood was like a frying pan. The high-level Asuras of the sea of ??blood were frightened and ran to the old ancestor for help.


    "Old Ancestor, the big thing is bad. The demon clan used Zhou Tianxingdou to surround us in a sea of ??blood. I''m afraid they are going to attack."


    Just being besieged, the sea of ????blood Asuras'' feelings are not deep enough, but they are in a crisis, and they are cut off, but after a while, they feel a burning sensation in their blood, as if they are warming.


    The blood sea asuras have been doing nothing since the day they were nurtured by the ghost ancestors. They wandered in the blood sea every day, devouring each other, biting and killing each other, and then blending their spiritual blood to become more powerful blood sea asuras.


    Hundreds of millions of blood sea asuras have no etiquette, no rules, and no human ethics. They only respect the ancestors of the netherworld, and only obey the dispatch of the disciples directly under the nether seat. At other times, they are like beasts. One of the most filthy and filthy races.


    Occasionally, those high-level asuras will bring countless asuras to attack other monks'' dojos, or leave a disaster. It is a race that does not do any good things in the entire prehistoric wilderness, and specializes in doing bad things.


    From the day they were born, the ancestors of the Nether taught them the way of killing, destroying, and filth, and they followed the darkest cultivation route in the wild.


    Moreover, due to the particularity of the Nether Sea of ??Blood, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is also a powerful ancestor. This Nether family was developed from the heaven and the earth, and the ancestors of the Styg River were cultivated in the Sea of ????Blood, and no one can cure them. No one cares, instead, countless other races and creatures have been wiped out, and there are not a few unfortunate prehistoric masters, let alone ordinary prehistoric qi refiners.


    Even the demon clan Fuxi was planted in the hands of the ghost ancestor of this clan, which shows that he is daring.


    Only when they reach the middle and high-level Asura realm, can these asuras open their minds and become a series of existences that are even worse. In contrast, the demons of the demon world are compared with these blood sea asuras, whether it is in character or quality. In terms of style, it is simply a good baby.


    "What''s the panic! The demon clan can control the sky and the earth, can it control the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, if the big formation is sleepy, it will be sleepy, what can it do to me?"


    Although the Nether Patriarch was also frightened just now, the fame of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is so great after all. Back then, it shrouded the entire Western Buddhism, and the hundreds of millions of Buddhist practitioners who received and approved it could not use it. It is a lie to say that there is no fear. of.


    But he has been operating this place since the beginning of the world, and he also has countless means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    When the demon clan came to seek revenge, he naturally knew that it was because of Fuxi''s cause and effect.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the entire sea of ??blood swelled up with billions of miles of blood, condensing into a boundless cloud of blood, but it was a great formation of the most yin and evil, and it was faintly confronting the big formation of Zhou Tianxingdou.


    This formation was not famous at all before, the Nether Ancestor has repeatedly appeared in the wild world, and he has never seen him use it.


    "You have the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array, which gathers the power of the entire prehistoric stars, and I also have the Netherworld Blood Sea Great Array. If you fight your life, the entire prehistoric world''s nine secluded powers will be used by me, let''s see how long you can be trapped. "


    After the ancestor Ming He finished this, he sat cross-legged, with a peerless divine sword floating on the left and right sides, and he actually put on a posture of fighting against the demon clan for a long time.


    With Yunsu''s realm, he is now much higher than the Nether Ancestor, so he naturally sees all of this in his eyes.


    "This guy has some means. If you rely on this week''s star battle array alone, it is difficult to completely refine this blood sea array for a while."


    Yunsu was lying in the haunted air, drinking a small wine and eating the magic medicine of fairy fruit, watching the excitement happily.


    This sea of ??blood formation He had only vaguely deduced traces before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Earlier, he only knew that this fellow has countless clones, and it is difficult to find his true body when he hides in the sea of ????blood. Famous, did not expect such a defensive formation.


    Different from Western Buddhism, Western Buddhism is a great religion of heaven and earth. It pays attention to spreading the Dharma and walking in the world. Now the ancestor of Styx is putting on a posture that he does not want to come out, so there is no passive embarrassment like Western Buddhism.


    The origin of the blood sea formation is the land of the nine secluded places. When the world was opened up, many chaotic and filthy powers were turned into the foundation of this place, and then after the accumulation of the vast world from ancient times to the present, the endless nine secluded places were formed, Zhou Tian Xing Dou To refine the great formation, it is equivalent to refining all the filthy powers of the entire world from ancient times to the present, which is still very difficult.


    "The demon clan has always been reckless in doing things, and there must be a back-up, but I don''t know if other quasi-sages will watch the demon clan take revenge."


    Yun Su is ready to take chestnuts from the fire, but he is not in a hurry, just to see the powers of all parties show their magical powers in this sea of ??blood.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 394： ?Zhu Xian

    "Hey, here we come!"


    Yunsu didn''t wait long, when he saw the auspicious clouds rolling in the sky, and a large area of ????the vast land above the Jiuyou was torn apart by the quasi-sage with his supreme mana, and then the sky drums like thunder, flags flutter, and countless heavenly courts The army poured in.


    Although this mighty battle was far less effective than the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array banning everything, it was a shocking scene and could greatly deter those prehistoric races that did not obey the constraints of the heavens, as well as many great powers.


    The demon clan is telling the entire prehistoric creatures with practical actions. If you don''t have the power of great power, then you''d better not fight against the heavenly court. The demon clan has enough troops to attack you.


    If you have enough strength, it is not absolutely safe to be strong enough to be a quasi-sage. In addition to the previous Buddhist struggle with the demon clan, there is also the ancestor Ming He who has forged a deadly feud like this. Yes, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array of the Monster Race can cover it overnight and catch turtles in a urn.


    On the top of Jiuyou, Emperor Jun personally marched, and Donghuang held the formation. In addition to the demon master Kunpeng and the tenth prince, there were also many demon gods, which could be called a luxurious lineup.


    If Old Ancestor Ming He hadn''t been hiding in the sea of ??blood and resisted head-on, even if Di Jun and Dong Huang didn''t make a move, they would have to flee for their lives in the face of the army of demon gods led by Kunpeng.


    "The demon clan is really like that scorching sun, and it flourishes to the extreme."


    Yunsu knew very well that the way of the world, the way of the world, will decline for a long time. If you don''t continue to move forward, you can''t be the eternal protagonist if you stay in the same place.


    Therefore, he was very curious about how the demon clan would operate to ensure that the next calamity would not be liquidated by heaven and earth.


    As soon as Di Jun arrived, he said loudly: "In the past, the ancestor Minghe ignored the friendship of the same family and attacked the emperor Fuxi brazenly, which has already provoked the wrath of the sky and the anger. Now the time has come. After the altar is opened, he will be arrested and brought back to justice. The heavenly court will be tried, and then escorted to the Zixiao Palace to be released by the teacher."


    "Abide by the decree of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    The army of demon clan soon set up a huge altar of heaven and earth.


    Last time, the demon clan besieged the entire Western Paradise, and they have not yet sacrificed to heaven and earth. Now, this step has been added to deal with the ancestors of Ming He, which makes Yunsu feel that the demon clan may use more powerful means next.


    Sure enough, then I saw the demon clan set up an altar, and Donghuang Taiyi personally presided over it. The congenital treasure Donghuang bell was hidden in the void behind him and began to ring.


    "When~"


    After a melodious bell rang, a huge star fell from the sky, as if someone was pointing the way, directly from the gap in the earth, and fell into the sea of ??blood.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    At that moment, the entire Jiuyou seemed to feel the coming of death. The huge stars, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, fell from the sky, which was earth-shattering.


    Ordinary creatures, even those demon warriors and heavenly generals who are sheltered by the formation, even if they are in the realm of demon gods, as long as they are a little weaker, they will feel shocked. If the stars fall on them, and they can''t Dodge, I am afraid that you can kill yourself with one blow.


    The entire sea of ??blood was hit by the stars, and a huge wave of up to a million zhang was rolled up. Countless Asuras of the sea of ??blood died under this blow. Even with the protection of the sea of ????blood, it was difficult to completely block it.


    Some blood sea Asuras were even scared to death.


    Ordinary creatures can see the earth shaking, mountains collapsing, rivers drying up, hurricanes and rainstorms, monstrous floods, and the upper limit. The fall of the stars has exceeded their psychological capacity.


    Only when you reach the realm of quasi-sage can you truly be unaffected.


    "It''s not a star entity, but a star phantom, probably only one or two percent of the power."


    Yun Su was not surprised, but was a little disappointed. He originally thought that the demon clan would use the strongest means to cause the countless stars to fall, but it turned out to be a phantom.


    I don''t know if the demon clan hasn''t raised the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array to that level, or they deliberately left it behind. This power exceeded the expectations of the demon gods and the blood sea asuras, but it was still within Yunsu''s expectations.


    "When~"


    The second bell rang, and stars fell from the sky again, but this time they became two phantoms of stars.


    So, the bell rang again and again, the sound shook the nine secluded places, and spread all over the world. This time, even many of the great powers who had closed their doors were alarmed. It was the demon clan that was attacking the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, so most of them gloated over the misfortune and didn''t take it seriously. Instead, they clapped their hands and cheered.


    The stars fell more and more, and the blood sea Shura''s casualties became more and more serious.


    It''s just ridiculous, as if it was fighting qi, how many of those blood sea asuras died, Old Ancestor Ming He waved his hand, and how many were spawned, and then the next time the stars fell, most of the blood sea asuras were shocked to death again. .


    Among them, the very few batches that survived were regarded as baby bumps by the ancestors of Ming He, and gave them a lot of blood sea power, which led them to become middle and high-level blood sea Shura.


    "This fellow is really useless and can''t afford to be too early. He has been bombarded like this, and he has not forgotten to use the hands of the demon race to cultivate his blood sea descendants."


    Yunsu also shook his head and smiled bitterly when he saw it. Ancestor Ming He, as a quasi-sage, was much more fierce and stubborn than the two of them at the beginning. Hundreds of stars fell from the sky at one time, and the whole sea of ??blood, Even when the entire Jiuyou was smashed into a mess, he could still sit still.


    I don''t know whether to say that he is ruthless, or he has something to rely on.


    However, the blood sea array is really extraordinary, based on the entire blood sea, and even rooted in the entire nine secluded land.


    Just like a giant, standing on the ground can continuously absorb the power of the earth and be invincible.


    The formidable power surpassed the expectations of many spectators of the Great Desolation.


    "It''s really stubborn, no wonder he is the only one who dares to provoke anyone. He attacked the ancestor of Hongyun before, and then indirectly provoke Buzhoushan, and recently attacked Fuxi. I thought he was seeking death based on strength, but I didn''t expect it... ¡­¡±


    Many great powers in the wild, their hearts are sour. They originally thought that this ancestor of Ming He was just a little dirty, and he was domineering by hiding in filthy places. In addition, he robbed more treasures everywhere. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a powerful one. The sea of ??blood array.


    If this sea of ??blood formation goes out of the sea of ??blood and is used to besiege a certain powerful dojo, the power may be much weaker, but it is indestructible when used in the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, which occupies the convenience of the main field.


    In this way, Zhou Tianxingchen fell into the shadow of the stars, bombarded for ten years, and did not break the blood sea array, but helped the ancestor of Ming He to condense thousands of high-level blood sea asuras.


    "go!"


    Donghuang Taiyi seemed to have lost his patience, and with a light recitation, the Donghuang bell behind him moved.


    The stars on the sky are still falling fast, reaching thousands at a time, but they only smashed the **** sea into the wind and rain. It seems to be in danger, but it cannot be broken.


    Donghuang Zhongchao flew over the sea of ????blood, and he showed the supreme power of the innate treasure, and actually stopped the continuously running blood sea array for a moment.


    Seeing that the next wave of phantoms of stars in the sky was about to fall, two innate spirit swords suddenly flew out from the sea of ??blood, which were the two swords of Yuantu Abi.


    The two innate spirit swords, which were good at attacking and killing, actually blocked the Eastern Emperor Bell a little at a critical moment, causing the phantom of the stars to fall, and the sea of ????blood array endured dangerously once.


    "East Emperor Bell can be regarded as the top defensive spiritual treasure in the prehistoric wilderness. If it is only about defense, I am afraid that only Taijitu can compete with it, but if you want to be able to hold the sea of ??blood under the confrontation between Yuantu Abi and Erjian. The big formation is definitely far inferior to Taijitu and Pangu Fan."


    Although there are many spiritual treasures in Honghuang, and the great powers are everywhere, there are actually very few top fighting methods like this, and everyone does not have the habit of learning from spiritual treasures. Yunsu watched it with gusto, but also had a lot of thoughts about the Taiji map. .


    This kind of thing is too powerful, and even Yunsu suspects that when this level of innate treasure reaches the realm of returning to the ruins, it may be powerful enough to make countless worlds tremble.


    Yunsu has traveled too many places and seen too many worlds. He knows that the Taiji map, Pangu Fan, and Chaos Clock represent several great treasures, which are definitely not just as simple as dominating a great world.


    Next, Donghuangzhong continued to fight with Na Yuantu Abi and Erjian, while trying to hold the blood sea array, the ancestor Ming He no longer had the ease before, but three rounds of stars fell, so he couldn''t support it. Living.


    If there is no situation at this time, the Nether Sea of ??Blood will not escape the fate of being breached.


    "Amitabha!"


    Just like what Yunsu had deduced, when the **** sea formation was unsustainable, I saw a Buddha light coming from the west, and it arrived in the **** sea in a short time.


    The people who came were not Yingyin and Zhunti, but two disciples of Western Buddhas named Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Although this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is far inferior to the quasi-saint realm in terms of strength, it is wrapped in a layer of golden light, which makes him escape into the **** formation in an instant when Yuantu Abi and two swords are fighting.


    The next moment, I saw many blue lotus leaves growing out of the sea of ??blood.


    Those lotus leaves were gradually dyed blood red by the sea of ??blood, turned into blood lotus blossoms, and then blossomed, exuding a strange fragrance, which was born after combining the power of Buddhism and Netherworld. A strange smell came out.


    As these blood lotuses bloomed, the entire sea of ??blood seemed to be carried by a huge lotus, and the Sanskrit sound rang out, looming the sound of countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas chanting and chanting sutras.


    "The 12th grade lotus platform of Western religion!"


    Yunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw the truth of this treasure. If a single blood sea array, Canada Yuan Tu Abi and Two Swords, with the ancestor of Ming He in the seat, could not compete with Zhou Tian, ??who was personally presided over by Dong Huang Taiyi. In the case of the Star Dou Great Array, with the addition of the 12th rank Golden Lotus, the defense level has also reached an appalling level.


    The Western Buddhism, which is like a broken household, has no scruples after bankruptcy, and there are two quasi-holy queens who actually took the opportunity to fight against the demon clan again. Without the constraints of the previous family''s great career, they dared to blatantly let the Ksitigarbha King. The Bodhisattva came to send the treasure to help the ancestor of Minghe.


    "Bah! King Ksitigarbha, back then, the great emperors of the demon clan let you off Western Buddhism because of their love for the same family, but now they don''t know how to lift them up, blatantly violating the promise of the Golden Crow Immortal Society, and fighting against heaven and earth, Is it because you want to stand with the ancestor Ming He, and you can''t fight against our demon clan?"


    On the side of the demon clan, Di Jun''s face was calm, as if he had expected it, but the demon master Kunpeng came out more and more, pointing to the sea of ????blood and asking loudly.


    "Amitabha! Buddhism is sad. Earlier, the Jinwu Immortals met the demon clan, and the Buddhist clan was forced to give up the entire western land, even the entire world, to the demon clan, and no longer preach the Buddha Dharma. My Buddhist clan almost exists in name only, almost He was chased and killed by your demon clan. Now it¡¯s just a little monk who has some relationship with this nine secluded land. He wants to spread the Dharma of Ksitigarbha in this most difficult and most difficult place, and has little to do with the two Buddhas. Don¡¯t the demon clan not allow it? ?


    As for whether my demon clan has violated the agreement of the Golden Crow Immortal Society, the uncles and uncles will naturally have their own judgments, so they will not bother the demon masters to slander them. "


    What many great masters of the Great Wilderness did not expect was that they were forced to bow their heads at the Golden Crow Fairy, and then lost 99% of the entire western world, as well as almost all Buddhist cultivators and Buddhist races. In the end, they could only hide in the Western Lingshan. The Buddhism of Wanli is so hard against the demon clan, and it doesn''t give in at all.


    Sure enough, the face of the demon master Kunpeng changed, and he wanted to argue, but he didn''t know whose order he got.


    However, the sound of chanting in the sea of ??blood is getting stronger and stronger. The entire formation of the sea of ??blood is in response to the Zhou Tianxingdou formation presided over by Donghuang Taiyi. .


    Di Jun didn''t make a move!


    The demon ancestor Nuwa didn''t make a move either.


    Dong Huangtai unhurriedly continued to urge the great formation, leaving thousands of phantoms of Zhou Tianxing and stars, as if caught in a long-term confrontation.


    Ten years, twenty years, and soon, a hundred years will pass.


    During the whole process, quietly, apart from the Buddhist Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who brought a twelve-grade lotus platform to help Styx, no other forces intervened again.


    Yunsu glanced at Old Ancestor Ming He in the **** sea for a while, then at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, sometimes at the 12th grade golden lotus, and sometimes at Yuantu Abi and Erjian, and even accidentally, his eyes were still It fell on the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "The secret of the sky is so turbid, is the chance of the avenue really so wonderful, can it be seen? It''s such a time, and I still don''t know what is related to me."


    Yunsu was a little tangled. The battle between the monster clan and the sea of ??blood was too boring. Even Emperor Jun didn''t make a move when he arrived at the scene.


    He is even a little more anxious than the demon clan. If he continues to fight like this, if he fights for hundreds or thousands of years, it is not impossible, if there are no variables.


    "If it really doesn''t work, I can''t say that I have to add fuel to the flames at the critical moment, and it can''t be regarded as bullying the ancestor of Ming He. But after all, the monsters are cheap, so let''s just wait and see."


    Yunsu was a little impatient to watch the excitement. After thinking about it, he decided to stay onlookers. He actually had many reasons to take action, but whether it was a monster clan or a sea of ??blood, it was not a good thing. Either side that doesn''t fall into the trap is actually maintaining a certain balance between the flood and the wasteland. Instead, it takes a shot and stands in a team, and it may be possible to further ripen some kind of terrible contradiction.


    What he is worried about is his own chance As a quasi-sage, Yunsu does not harm others, and at the same time, he feels that this level of selfishness is not wrong.


    "Tao Shang Taoist? Yuanshi Tianzun? Or maybe the four royals of the demon clan, Zulong, and King Pan shot together?"


    Yun Su thought about several factors that might change the current situation, and all felt that it was possible.


    However, as a quasi-sage who practiced hard, worked hard, and dared to think and guess, he still had the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Until the next moment, he took out the old method and repeated each quasi-sage several times, and finally his expression changed, and he murmured two words.


    "Tongtian..."


    Sure enough, the next moment, everything was silent, as if some disaster was about to come here.


    After a moment, I saw a shocking sword light slashed directly from thirty-three days away.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 395： ?A great opportunity to go off the beaten path

    "The short-lived balance of this amount of robbery has now been broken."


    Yunsu pinched his fingers, only to feel that countless heavenly secrets were coming. He was disturbed by at least ten quasi-sages before, but now he can no longer hide it.


    The final climax of the struggle for sanctification has finally begun.


    During the Journey to the West, Yunsu had seen Tongtian Cult Master threatening to break up with the other Saints of Journey to the West, but in the end there was no fight, but the Great Quasi-Saint of the Great Desolation in front of him acted as soon as he disagreed, pretending to kill.


    "As long as it doesn''t break the world, it has nothing to do with me! It''s the big chance that will soon be revealed."


    Yunsu raised his head and took a big sip of wine, with the meat of the beasts that Bai Xianxian taught the children of Hanzhi, which had a unique flavor.


    This peerless sword light is the Slaughtering Immortal Sword, one of the Four Immortal Execution Swords.


    Although it is not the Four Swords Qi that released the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, any one of the Four Swords is also a first-class attack on Lingbao. In this way, if you want to come to muddy waters, you don''t move the leader deity, but just send disciples here.


    This sword came from thirty-three days away, enough to break the fragile balance at the moment.


    "Not good! The thief Tongtian wants to take my life!"


    In the sea of ????blood, when the ancestor Ming He saw that Jianguang, he still did not understand that he had been calculated by the master of the sky.


    Between the lights and flints, he thought for a while. It can be said that he and this third senior brother have no injustice in the past and no enmity in the past, and even go around doing things on weekdays. Although it is better to be afraid of the Taoist and Taishang Daoist from Buzhou Mountain, it is also not. Willing to mess with.


    "It must be because Western Buddhism came to help, thinking that my ancestors were going to join those camps, and I shot in anger."


    Ancestor Ming He is not stupid, he thought of the key to the problem almost instantly.


    If it is just because the demon clan and Tongtian Shangren join forces to form an ally, this relationship is very fragile, and it is unlikely to take the risk of provoking the great cause and effect of the quasi-sacred hands of the same level, and directly use the four swords of Zhuxian Zhuxian. One to kill yourself.


    It must be that Buddhism descended into the sea of ??blood, crushing the tensed heartstrings of the third senior brother.


    Old Ancestor Ming He looked at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who was sitting cross-legged in the hall, reciting Buddhist scriptures, and urging the twelve-rank lotus platform to help resist the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Buddhism came uninvited, and there was no such thing as a refuge, let alone a conspiracy that was negotiated in advance. Unconsciously, he was under the joint calculation of several forces from the demon clan, Buddhism, and Tongtian.


    "Uncle, don''t be in a hurry, the two sect masters have long expected that they will help!"


    Sure enough, before Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finished speaking, he saw a spiritual treasure shot from the west, which looked like a branch. Lingbao.


    The Seven Treasures Miaoshu directly met the Immortal Slaughter Sword, just right, no sooner or later.


    A collision between the two immediately triggered a larger wave in the entire Nine Netherland. Compared with the previous fall of the phantom of the stars in the sky, the power of the aftermath was much greater.


    Before the two sides could continue to fight, there was another movement after thirty-three days.


    I saw a red light, and it fell down in an instant, and went straight to the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. The collision just now turned into two on one.


    "Innate Hydrangea, Nuwa still shot."


    Yun Suda measured the red hydrangea ball that was shrouded in red light and flashed with innate energy. Judging from the angry blow just now, Nuwa was also really angry.


    Originally, she might not be able to take action, but it is imperative for the Yaozu and Nuwa to take revenge for Fuxi. Whoever stops it will be the enemy of the Yaozu.


    "In this battle of revenge, the three demon emperors, the second ancestor of the west, the master of the sky, and the ancestor of Minghe have been involved in the seven quasi-sages. If you count some who are hiding behind the scenes, I am afraid it will reach Ten people. Are everyone eager to fight for revenge, or to send the ancestor of Ming He to the robbery, so that the killing of this amount of robbery can be ended as soon as possible."


    Yunsu reasonably guessed that anyway, he never participated in this matter from beginning to end, and there was no force from any party to harass him. If it wasn''t for the smell of chance, he didn''t even need to come to this nine secluded land. , just sit on the top of Buzhou Mountain and watch the big show.


    He is quite fond of each of the Lingbao he has played in so far, but he doesn''t know which one is related to him.


    He is also very concerned about the way to form a relationship. If it is shot in the eyes of more than a dozen quasi-sages to grab it, it will be a bit lost.


    "In the current scene, there is no place to turn around. In the worst case, there will be death, so the Lingbao will become an ownerless thing, but if you take the shot, you will grab it in the hands of the demon clan and the master of the sky. In the light of injury, There are more variables that way.¡±


    Yunsu continued to lurking with incomparable anticipation.


    Everything is good in Bu Zhoushan, but there are still a few spirit treasures. There are many spirit treasures that he likes very much. It is not because the opponent is too strong and is not suitable for forcing a relationship. Now that there is such a god-sent opportunity, it is naturally very exciting.


    After spending some time in the Journey to the West, he has come to a better understanding of the fact that in the future calamity, the Lich War is still the calamity of the conferred gods, or even the calamity of the Journey to the West after being changed by the Heavenly Secret Demon, what kind of cultivation, what kind of aptitude In fact, it doesn''t matter, no matter how old and prudent you are, you have to bow your head obediently in front of the powerful innate spiritual treasure.


    Since the beginning of the world, the importance of Lingbao far surpassed that of disciples. As the strength of the top powers became stronger and stronger, this problem would become more and more serious.


    Those second-generation disciples of the Mysterious Sect would be better off receiving the gift of their teacher to take charge of one or two innate spiritual treasures or acquired spiritual treasures.


    As soon as the Xiantian Hydrangea shot, the Seven Treasures Mysterious Tree could not resist the two spiritual treasures, so it was slightly deflected by the Hydrangea falling from thirty-three days away, and the Killing Immortal Sword found a gap and drilled directly.


    At this moment, whether it is the quasi-sages who are fighting in the field, or the demon warriors and heavenly generals who are acting as gangsters, they are all waiting for the next result, or other great powers like Yunsu who are waiting for the opportunity and watching enthusiastically. , all raised the attention to the highest.


    Are there any variables, and are there any quasi-sage shots!


    If you kill the ancestor of Minghe, the ancestor of Hongyun will not come, and the Great Immortal Yuanzi of Wuzhuangguan Town will not come.


    And a very small number of quasi-sages, especially Yunsu, are thinking that this Old Ancestor Ming He is in danger of falling, and the worst is to fall into the hands of the demon clan. They came together and brought the two Western leaders to fight with the demon clan.


    Some quasi-sages are gambling, some quasi-sages are testing, and some like Yunsu are watching a play.


    Between the electric and the flint, the accident did not happen!


    Even the two Western sect masters who successively dispatched the 12th rank Xiantian lotus platform and the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree did not use any spiritual treasures, nor did they appear in person, as if they were just mixed up.


    Killing Immortal Sword directly hit the blood film of the blood sea formation. Although the sword did not cut through the blood sea formation, which exceeded the expectations of almost all quasi-sages, it also caused a **** shock, and the blood film started to rise. Layer upon layer of huge ripples.


    The next moment, the phantoms of Zhou Tianxingchen followed by thousands of them fell down.


    "Boom..."


    The great formation was broken in an instant.


    ohhh...


    Yunsu saw that the tortoise shell of the ancestor Ming He was finally broken, but there was no sadness or joy, and it had little to do with himself, but he felt that this opportunity was mostly going to fall on the ancestor of Ming He.


    "The sea of ??blood will not dry up, and the Styx will not die!!"


    Ancestor Ming He shouted out such an angry roar, opening his mouth and sucking in, and he took all the fearful sea of ??blood asuras in the hall into himself.


    It''s a desperate rhythm.


    "Uncle Master! The demon clan and Jinao Island have both taken action, the situation is over, we should retreat first, as long as we reach the west, there are two sect masters as shelter, I think it will be worry-free. This sea of ??blood will stay here, and the wild world will not be broken. , the sea of ??blood will not really dry up, once the monster clan recedes, it will be the day when the uncle returns to the sea of ??blood."


    Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva saw that the ancestor of Ming He was going to hold the entire blood sea and the demon clan to death, trying to fight to lose both. The clan compares time and wastes time, and it is simply self-destruction.


    Without the intervention of other forces, the demon clan only needs to use the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to completely seal the entire sea of ??blood, and slowly refine it. If a hundred years is not enough, it will take a thousand years, ten thousand years, and the one who will die in the end must be this one. Uncle.


    In his mind, a picture of a strategic retreat similar to ''Leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood'' has already appeared in his mind. , It''s hard to persuade this uncle who was red-eyed.


    The Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array had just broken through the Blood Sea Great Array, and it was not as well prepared as when it attacked Western Buddhism. Back then, the two Western sect leaders couldn''t escape, so they could only watch as they were surrounded to death.


    Just now, all of you Quasi-Saint Fighting Techniques, the two great formations collided, and the Zhou Tianxingdou formation naturally has not sealed off this nether place.


    "It''s not a big deal for me to hide and die, so it''s okay for this uncle to die, but don''t let the 12th rank lotus platform be trapped here and fall into the hands of the demon clan."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is well aware of this dispute, and the demon clan has ample excuses to seize the spiritual treasure that he brought, which is different from the surprise attack of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. The twelve-grade lotus platform is now owned by him and the ancestor of Ming He. A life-saving thing, the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree can go at any time, but the twelve-rank lotus platform is not so calm.


    "Forget it, if you leave the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood."


    When the ancestor Minghe heard the words of King Ksitigarbha, he suddenly remembered the words of the uncle Buzhoushan who smiled and enlightened Fuxi at an immortal meeting. At this time, he was reduced to such a world. Naturally, he took it seriously. It is only a matter of time before the sea of ????blood is smelted dry by being trapped here.


    "Walk!"


    Ancestor Ming He saw the Seven Treasures Miaoshu and flew back to the west as soon as he turned around. He felt that he could not delay any longer, so he recalled Yuantu Abi Erjian. All the valuable things in the entire sea of ??blood belonged to him, including those mutual Fighting to the end of the high-level blood sea Shura, there is nothing to give up, and the Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva wraps up in the middle of the twelve-rank innate lotus platform and runs directly.


    "Hey! This guy was talking ruthlessly before, but he ran away in an instant. No, this is a sign that he is going to join Buddhism."


    Many onlookers of the Great Desolate Great Master were stunned when they saw this. The ancestor Ming He was still talking ruthlessly to the sky a moment ago, and he wanted to work hard to the end. The next moment, he would use the defensive treasures of the two quasi-sages in the West to take advantage of the stars in Zhou Tianxing. The array was not completely trapped in the sea of ??blood, but it broke out of the siege in an instant and fled to the west.


    "Since you''re out of the sea of ??blood, and you''re the bereaved dog, could it make you run away?"


    Di Jun smiled lightly and glanced at the Emperor Dong. The sea of ??blood still had to be refined, whether it was for the purpose of slaughtering the blood sea, or to shock the world and avenge Fuxi, Zhou Tianxingdou did not move. Continue to guide the power of the stars to fall there, ready to fight a protracted battle and refine the sea of ??blood.


    Although many years later, the sea of ????blood will reappear, but if there is no deep background from the beginning of the world, the place where the ancestor of Ming He started will be completely wiped out by the demon clan.


    The next moment, Di Jun and Dong Huangtai acted together, and they broke through the air with one step, chasing towards the west.


    "¡­¡­Ran?"


    Yunsu was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that the gourd immortal wine and braised beast meat in hand were not fragrant. Didn''t he say that he would fight to the end, in the worst case, he would fall, in the light he would be seriously injured, and then he would adapt himself to get a chance?


    In his eyes, it was not the ancestor Ming He who ran, it was his own chance.


    This doesn''t work!


    Yunsu grabbed Pangu Fan, and with the help of the supreme mystery of this innate treasure, combined with his own supreme Taoism, he began to deduce which point he should go to chase and block.


    "Accordingly, this ancestor Ming He is not that kind of ordinary coward. It is understandable to run away if he can''t beat him. This is wrapped in Buddha treasures and goes directly to the West. Isn''t he afraid that he will be trapped in Buddhism forever in the future, and he will not be able to help himself again. day?"


    Yunsu did some extrapolation and found that from the signs of heaven, the ancestors of Ming He and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva were indeed wrapped in the 12th-grade Xiantian lotus platform and fled to the west, and the direction of the two great emperors of the demon race was definitely not there. Wrong, also heading west.


    If you count thirty-three days away, Nu Wa, who just left the Wa Palace, and the Sword of Immortal Slaughter who went west with the same sword, this means that there is a big approval sage chasing and killing the ancestor of Ming He.


    "Could it be that you were really frightened and driven to the West like a dog all the way?"


    Yunsu didn''t act immediately, but to chase now would be like starting a team battle with more than ten quasi-sages. Maybe the ancestor of Ming He successfully ran to the west, and a bunch of quasi-sages and the two western sect masters in the back became a group instead. Messy porridge.


    He took a deep breath, and as expected, the taste of chance actually became less and less.


    "No, there is a problem here!"


    Yunsu checked again and found that the ancestor Minghe and the Tibetan King Bodhisattva were indeed hidden in the 12th-grade Xiantian lotus platform. They were extremely fast and well hidden. They were hidden in the void and quickly escaped. Released millions of blood sea clones to escape in all directions, acting as bait.


    Some powerful demon gods have begun to hunt down these blood sea clones.


    Normally, without the blood sea array, the blood sea was banned again. Even if these clones escaped to the ends of the earth, sooner or later, they would be found out by the quasi-sages of the demon race to kill them one by one.


    And the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array also reduced the scope again, just trapping the **** sea of ????to death, and the useless Great Nine Nether, but it gradually returned to calm, only the monstrous Nether Qi is still because of The shock wave generated by the falling of the stars'' phantoms created waves.


    "If I were the ancestor of Ming He, I would definitely not go to the West."


    For a moment, Yunsu''s heart was also moved, and he immediately stopped the plan to walk away. With a thought, he transformed into thousands of clones. Now all the attention of the quasi-sages of heaven and earth are chasing and fleeing there. On the body of a dozen or so quasi-sages, it just happened to let him fish in troubled waters and check it out.


    The next moment, the tens of thousands of clones acted separately, chasing the clones of the ancestors of Ming He.


    Soon, 10,000 avatars, 100,000 avatars, and more than 900,000 blood sea avatars were all checked by Yunsu one by one, but they had the power of avatars, but they were not the deity of the ancestor Ming He who carried the heavy treasure.


    Styx''s way of avatars in the sea of ??blood is still very clever for ordinary quasi-sages, but it is precisely Yunsu Club that is more advanced and much more advanced.


    For a time, the quasi-sages of the entire prehistoric wilderness were busy. In unknown places, even the Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun were doing their best. Now the battle of the quasi-sages is unlikely, but the home of the ancestor Ming He But it affects the hearts of all forces.


    Only Yun Su, the ancestor of Ming He, who did not believe in a murderous stroke, would obediently be tricked by so many quasi-sages. Either he was forced to fall into Lingshan to become a Buddha, or he was successfully hunted down by the heavenly court.


    However, in the eyes of almost all the quasi-sages and those who are chasing after the drama, the ancestor Ming He has become a lost dog. If he does not take shelter in Buddhism, he will fall sooner or later, and he will not be able to live, let alone Talk about sanctification.


    Many great masters even applauded and felt that if there is a quasi-sage to respond to the calamity, then this amount of calamity can be passed faster.


    "If there are the last two clones, you will know the truth!"


    Yun Su''s heart was ruthless, and he didn''t go to chase after the crowd. If he really guessed wrong, he wouldn''t regret it, and this chance was gone.


    If you guessed correctly, hehe!


    "It''s still fake."


    Yunsu recognized another blood-sea clone, but in the end, she was stunned to discover that this last blood-sea clone ran for most of the world in a short period of time, and finally turned back to Jiuyou and hid in a very remote place. The place is being carefully hidden, it seems to be looking for a comfortable place to lie down and hide.


    Being bold, hiding from the sky and crossing the sea, and hiding Chen Cang, this fellow is too rude.


    "I''m squatting, this is true!"


    Chapter List

 Chapter 396： ?Jailed Quasi-Saint

    "This fellow is so daring to risk doing such a dark thing under the lights."


    Yunsu looked at the group of nine secluded turbid qi shining with black essence not far in front of him. Through the cover on the surface, if he observed closely, he could see that the one who was robbed by the ten-level holy war , Ancestor Ming He, who was almost unable to fight back.


    The quasi-sage who had also shown a pair of desperately fighting with the demon clan in the first two moments, fled to the west under the watchful eyes of the public a moment ago, but now he has sneaked back to his old lair in the dark, and although he was unharmed, he was greatly affected. He was frightened, knowing that today''s doomsday was terrifying, and if he was not careful, he might fall, or fall into the prison of either the demon clan or Buddhism.


    He didn''t dare to move, for fear that if the wind leaked, it would lead to endless pursuit and killing.


    West, he didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    This kind of Jiuyou turbidity is not uncommon in Jiuyou. It is an incredible material for monks in the ordinary immortal realm. If you collect more, you can use it to cultivate several kinds of Netherworld magical powers. Li Jiuyou Yinlei is also a good treasure for robbing families.


    But for the great power and the quasi-sage, this is a stone on the side of the road, and it has no meaning.


    Although Old Ancestor Ming He is very wretched and has a very filthy character, it has to be said that in addition to being quite talented in killing, he actually deeply grasps the laws of survival in the prehistoric world.


    There are many spiritual treasures in him, and he is almost a treasure of heaven and earth that dominates the land of Jiuyou. Usually, even the tentacles of the monsters can''t reach the land of Jiuyou.


    He has vast magical powers and is extremely strange. In addition to being unable to use it in the face of the quasi-sages of the prehistoric wilderness, the blood sea asuras under his command, if they are monks of the same rank, are often killed in one face.


    He is scheming, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and countless great powers have died in his hands.


    He was extremely difficult to kill, and the Blood Sea Array was ranked among the top ten divine formations in the Great Desolation in one day, and the ranking was still very high. There are millions of avatars in the sea of ??blood, and they are the only ones among the quasi-sages who have been cultivating the hard way of avatars.


    Even in this kind of chaos that was almost a one-to-ten match, he was able to deceive other quasi-sages, which was very powerful.


    "With this fellow''s ability, if he escaped this catastrophe, he should be able to sit back and relax. Before the age of saints, it was impossible to gather so many quasi saints to attack him."


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, he used his supreme supernatural powers. This was the first time that he had gone all out in the prehistoric wilderness, and shot with a seriousness that was close to fighting with others.


    There is no way, this time there are too many quasi-sages involved, and the news will be leaked if you are not careful. Most of the mutton will not be eaten by then, and it will definitely cause a show.


    And the ancestor Ming He, who was hiding in the nine secluded turbid air, was at the moment when his shock was still uncertain.


    "Heavenly Court Monster Race, Western Buddhism, Tongtian Old Thief..."


    Strictly speaking, the ancestors of Ming He couldn''t face up to these opponents. There are three quasi-sages in Heaven, two in Western Buddhism, and the old thief Tongtian is even more hateful.


    However, even though he was unscathed at the moment, it did not affect him screaming in his heart.


    If he wasn''t worried that he would be sensed if he called him by his first name, he would have jumped up and down, scolding.


    I think my Styx ancestor was born in the congenital turbid air. Since the creation of the world, he has practiced in the sea of ??blood that the placenta has turned into. When he became a quasi-saint, it was also very beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, I was careless, I did not dodge this disaster, and was calculated by so many quasi-sages.


    "It''s already started!"


    Old Ancestor Ming He looked at the west, and through the blood sea clone hidden in the 12th-grade Xiantian lotus platform, he had already noticed that the Western quasi-sages had finally collided and were fighting.


    I don¡¯t know if the Western sect masters noticed it, at least Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn¡¯t realize that the ancestor Styx around him was just a clone, and he was still there to talk about some of the subtleties of the Dharma, trying to be at such a desperate juncture, Influence the first-class quasi-sage in this world.


    "Hey, these quasi-sages can''t get away now. If the ancestor kills the carbine and hits the heaven directly, he must even pull out the foundation of his demon clan."


    Although Old Ancestor Ming He was frightened to the extreme just now, he didn''t dare to move recklessly, but he was already thinking about revenge.


    However, after a second thought, this daring and careful overlord of the sea of ????blood escaped from the imagination of the demon clan who made trouble in the heavens and killed the descendants of the demon clan.


    "No, this demon clan seems to be coming out of the nest, but the emperor is a little unfathomable. If there is something behind in the heavenly court, when the old ancestor goes, wouldn''t it be a self-inflicted trap."


    Ancestor Ming He is not stupid. There are only a few senior brothers and sisters in the top rankings of Zixiao Palace. Those who can stabilize him stably are not relying on a large number of people, or the supernatural powers and spiritual treasures are too powerful. It can be said that every One has been studied repeatedly by him, and he thinks that he has seen it thoroughly.


    He would rather fight with Dong Huangtai than kill the Heavenly Court in a hurry at this time. When facing Di Jun, he always has a feeling that he can''t tell. Although this feeling is far inferior to facing Buzhou Mountain And the two giants of the Eight Views Palace, but compared to the Heavenly Master who made the quasi-sages extremely jealous by relying on the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Old Ancestor Ming He was more afraid of Emperor Jun.


    There are traces to follow in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and they can''t afford to be provoked.


    But this Di Jun is like those grievances who like to entangle ordinary creatures.


    "The safest way now is to wait for the Heavenly Court to recede. It''s just a matter of time. Whether it''s three or five thousand years, or three or five Yuanhui, the ancestors can afford it."


    After thinking about it, the ancestor Ming He finally gave up the plan to go to the heaven to dig the bird''s nest. Now that he has become a quasi-sage, time is not important to him. He can afford it, but the heaven can''t afford it. Refining the dry will retreat and lift the blockade.


    At that time, the sea of ????blood can be revived overnight, and with this lesson and more precautions, it will be difficult for the demon clan to succeed in such an easy sneak attack.


    "It''s just because of the large number of quasi-sages! If you fight alone, the ancestors may not be afraid of anyone!"


    The plan has been decided, and the ancestor Ming He is still a little indignant. When he thinks that he is a worthy sage, he is clearly unharmed, but he can only hide here temporarily.


    In the eyes of Old Ancestor Ming He, becoming a quasi-sage means standing on the top of the prehistoric desolation. How can it be humiliated? Maybe one day when the opportunity comes, it may not be the first time to achieve the realm of a saint. Today, you are bullied by your partnership. On the head, there will always be a time for reckoning in the future.


    "Wang! Wang Wang!"


    At this moment, Old Ancestor Ming He seemed to have an illusion.


    what?


    It looks like a dog is barking!


    Ancestor Ming He unbelievably stopped all deductions and imaginings about how to take revenge in the future to raise his eyebrows. Just now, he actually heard three dog barks.


    impossible!


    Where did the dog come from in this nine secluded land, hiding in this inconspicuous nine secluded turbid air, the connection between the inside and outside has been banned for a long time, not to mention the dog, even the beast is impossible.


    "Wang Wang Wang."


    here we go again!


    Ancestor Ming He''s complexion changed greatly, this time it was clearer than before, as if he was calling from a distance.


    As a quasi-sage, he naturally feels very sensitive. Although the connection between the inside and outside of the Jiuyou turbid air is blocked, when the dog sounded for the second time, he was very sure that the dog was barking at him.


    Done!


    Ancestor Ming He felt a sigh in his heart. He knew that he had to take every precaution, but he still hadn''t completely avoided it.


    In this wild world, how can there be a vicious dog who dares to bark at the Quansheng, it is clearly his own trick, and this time he is afraid that he will not be able to escape.


    In this situation where the head is stretched out with a knife, and the head is retracted with a knife, the ancestor Ming He shook his spirits, broke the supreme forbidden method he laid down with a wave of his hand, walked out of the nine secluded turbid air, and saw everything around him. , was immediately stunned.


    "This¡­"


    Ancestor Ming He dared to swear to his teacher, Ancestor Hongjun, that he had never been here before, but he was no stranger to it.


    He was in the backyard of a bronze palace, and there was no one there. In front of him was a vicious dog staring at him, and a line of slanted divine inscriptions was written on the wall of the bronze palace next to him.


    "There are vicious dogs inside, so please don''t enter."


    A little further away from the Bronze Taoist Palace, there is a peerless sacred mountain that touches the sky and the earth. There is only this one in the world, and there is no second place.


    "Buzhou Mountain..."


    Ancestor Ming He suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his mind. Like a lightning bolt, he recreated the entire scene before hearing the dog bark. No, it was a thousand times, a hundred thousand times.


    In any case, he didn''t realize when he was recruited.


    The whole process was silky smooth, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    If Fang Cai died, wouldn''t he even know how he died?


    With the dog barking, when I walked out of the Jiuyou turbid air, the fourth senior brother Buzhoushan, who had walked around hundreds of millions of miles for so many years, had brought Buzhoushan from the Jiuyou land without making a sound. .


    "This is impossible, everyone is a quasi-sage..."


    Ancestor Ming He never thought that he was definitely not the opponent of Senior Brother Buzhou Shansi, but he never even thought that there would be such a day when he was wandering in the void. More than ten quasi-sages joined forces and escaped by him, but he fell unknowingly. Into the prison of Buzhou Mountain.


    Could it be that the gap is much larger than I imagined.


    "Wang!"


    The little white milk dog in front of him saw the Old Ancestor Ming He was smiling but didn''t speak, so he took the initiative to remind him.


    "Hahaha, isn''t this my precious niece?"


    Ancestor Ming He said with a loud laugh, he could pretend to be mad and foolish in an instant, and he deserves to be an old conspirator in the quasi-sacred realm.


    "Wang!"


    However, it''s fine that he didn''t shout. This time he opened his mouth, and the little white puppy rushed up like crazy, and it was about to bite.


    "¡­"


    Is it really a dog? This ancestor is also a dignified quasi-sage, how can I be bitten by you.


    Puppy nephew, you are too young after all!


    Old Ancestor Ming He was about to slap this dog''s nephew with a smile. Even if he fell into the hands of the fourth senior brother and fell into Buzhou Mountain, it''s not something you can humiliate as a little puppy. If I don''t do it, it''s your own bad luck if you lose your teeth.


    However, the next moment, the ancestor Ming He was stunned again.


    In the quasi-sage realm, the mind can move at will, and you can follow the law without speaking. In the end, you only feel that all the magical powers in your body have just been lifted, as if they were stabbed by a needle.


    "Hey... Pangu Fan!"


    Ancestor Ming He only felt his scalp burst. He didn''t even know where the senior brother was hiding, but just as he was about to stab this vicious little puppy, he felt as if a life-and-death crisis was coming, not the one that frightened him the most. What is Pangu Fan?


    He also realized a terrible fact again, the fourth senior brother''s Dao Xing supernatural power is no longer a matter of how much higher than him, but a feeling that he is not in the same realm at all.


    It''s not like the sky does not know the earth, when everyone is still struggling in the quasi-sanctified realm, this fourth senior brother is secretly sanctified, right?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. But in the same realm, why is he so strong, and when was the last shot?


    last time?


    It was only then that Old Ancestor Ming He realized that the fourth senior brother had rarely taken action, and he had never shown his magical powers everywhere. Even Pangu Fan had not appeared in the flood for a long, long time.


    However, Fang Cai, as long as he continues, he will be killed by Pangu Fan in the next moment, not simply ruthlessly suppressed.


    Even if the puppy in front of him is obviously very close, it is obviously far inferior to the realm of quasi-sage, and he may even die at a glance.


    However, he is very clear that this terrifying fourth senior brother can definitely be at least one step faster than himself, or a little faster, just a moment ahead.


    The gap of this step, for me, is death.


    Ancestor Ming He dispersed all magical powers, and even stood firm and prepared.


    The next moment, before being bitten by the little milk dog, he felt light all over and couldn''t feel any strength at all. This feeling was even more terrifying than death, because it couldn''t make decisions by itself.


    Ancestor Ming He understood that he was suppressed by Pangu Fan, and now he is a livestock to be slaughtered, and his life and death are in the mind of the fourth senior brother of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Ouch..."


    The little puppy came prepared, and bit the dog''s mouth, directly biting the most meaty calf.


    "Shameless, how dare to humiliate the deity like this... oh, it hurts, nephew, don''t do this, if you have something to say... say it well."


    After all, Ancestor Ming He didn''t scold the first half of the sentence, but the latter half of the sentence, accompanied by a smile on his face, looked very kind, but his face was distorted in pain.


    Originally, even a quasi-sage, there are times when they are so fragile. Once they are suppressed by the innate treasure, maybe there will be the four senior brothers who will make a move together.


    There''s something wrong with this dog!


    It is definitely not an ordinary dog. This dog''s teeth are too exaggerated, and they can bite into their own quasi-Saint Dharma body. UU Reading


    The little milk dog bit the ancestor of Ming He and didn''t let go. There was Lao Su on the side and Pan Gu Fan personally shot, but because of face, she didn''t come out, she was not afraid at all.


    This kind of opportunity to bite the quasi-sage, the puppy never thought of it.


    "Wang!"


    The little milk dog bit the ancestor Ming He and glanced at the line of words on the wall.


    These all fell into the eyes of the ancestors of Ming He. Just as he was about to realize something, the dog started again.


    "My darling nephew, if you have something to say, say it slowly, come on, let go of your mouth first...you...his..."


    ======


    Shenlong Chasing Shou: It''s so scary, thanks to ''Winter Moon Picking One'', I voted for 10 monthly tickets in one go. Thanks to ''Let''s Eat, Manager'' for becoming another hall owner of this book, and ranking seventh on the fan list.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 397： ?The quasi-sage reluctantly broke the fortune

    Ancestor Ming He could swear to Teacher Hongjun, it hurts, it really hurts. He has never felt such pain since the beginning of the world.


    The last time I felt the pain was when I opened up the world, because I was accidentally entangled by several innate gods and demons, beaten from the sky to the ground, and then broke into the Jiuyou. After a fierce fight, I monopolized the vast and incomparable Jiuyou.


    This is also what the ancestor of Minghe is quite proud of. You occupy here and there one by one, but the ancestor, I am monopolizing the huge Jiuyou, which is comparable to the vast land.


    Since then, the usual work is to send out a sea of ??blood clones.


    But for all the great powers he can afford, he can''t help his hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of blood sea clones swarming up. If he really encounters a tough idea, he wraps up Yuantu''s Abi and Erjian, and then makes up for it. Up and down, it''s over.


    However, today, this dog of unknown breed gave him a brand new painful memory. I don''t know what happened to the dog''s mouth. It was clearly biting on the calf, but it was painful in his mind and in his head.


    It is conceivable that he can make him a quasi-sage in the sea of ??blood, his painful facial features are distorted, and his body trembles.


    Could it be that, when a god-channel cultivator was forcibly suppressed and banned by a congenital treasure or an unfathomable fourth senior brother, he was so weak and powerless that he couldn''t bear the bite of a dog. Is this the feeling?


    Or is there something wrong with this dog?


    "Ancestor wants to see what kind of evil dog you are."


    Although Old Ancestor Ming He was banned from all Taoist supernatural powers, his eyesight was still there. However, when he stared at this puppy who was biting and grinning, he was about to walk away with a large piece of meat, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    "Could it be that this dog is the ancestor of all dogs?"


    Old Ancestor Ming He searched his memory and couldn''t remember when he had seen the same or similar dog.


    Not to mention the realm of Daluo Jinxian, even the Taiyi Jinxian is inferior.


    "Junior nephew, don''t be naughty anymore, no matter how naughty you are, the uncle will not be happy."


    Old Ancestor Ming He thought that he was a quasi-sage, and he was indeed the uncle of this little white dog. He was half-truth and frightened her. If he was seen by other qi refiners, or by other quasi-sages It''s time to be ashamed, and it''s too old.


    However, it''s good that the ancestor Ming He didn''t say that. As soon as the words were spoken, the little milk dog''s face was so angry that it was crooked, and there were a few low roars in his throat, and then the ancestor Ming He said Seeing that his mouth started to burn.


    Are you still breathing fire?


    "Zizi..."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Old Ancestor Ming He used all his strength to hold back his voice. He opened his mouth slightly, and his teeth were leaking.


    Different from the agony of being bitten by the dog''s teeth on the calf, this time, coupled with the flames, the ancestor Ming He was shocked to smell a strange smell, exuding a magical fragrance, which almost made him He was drooling, if it wasn''t for the severe pain in his calf and watching the meat there being gradually cooked, he might have thought who was roasting the meat.


    Old Ancestor Ming He is a little helpless. It is impossible for this dog to be incapable of understanding divine words and divine words. You are barking but you can''t let go of your mouth, saying that you still spit fire and roast the old man. What''s going on?


    This fire is not simple, although he is now banned from everything, but after all, he is a quasi-sage true body, and he can be so fragrant that even the invulnerable divine robe is almost burned.


    "Good nephew!"


    "Wang!"


    A low whimpering dog bark.


    "Nephew, let go, uncle is here to visit your master."


    "Wang!"


    "..."


    In the face of this pretending to be crazy and selling stupid, but he refused to let go, and he was suppressed to death, unable to escape, Old Ancestor Ming He was a little overwhelmed.


    "There are vicious dogs inside, so please don''t enter."


    Old Ancestor Ming He stared at the line of words on the palace wall, savoured one or two carefully, and immediately counted them. After all, he was a quasi-sage. Although he was not as good as the fourth senior brother, he still knew what to do when the puppy held on to it. .


    "Good nephew, the uncle is really here to visit your teacher, you should let go first, don''t you believe it? Uncle has long heard that there is a lovely and powerful eldest disciple under the eldest brother, so he brought you a gift for meeting. Woolen cloth."


    As soon as he heard the word "gift", the puppy stopped barking, and the flames that spewed out of his mouth became smaller, and the two dog''s eyes widened in an instant, looking at him.


    Sure enough, this fellow is not what the ancestors expected!


    Old Ancestor Ming He couldn¡¯t help crying, so he had to take out a lot of heaven and earth treasures. As a result, the puppy inhaled it through the dog¡¯s mouth. He was on fire, but he still looked at himself eagerly, but he didn''t let go.


    "If my nephew doesn''t like these common things, my uncle still has them."


    As a prehistoric quasi-sage, Ming He''s ancestor has even experienced the incident of being chased and killed by more than ten quasi-sages. The things in front of him are hard to live with, and he doesn''t even need to think about the current situation.


    "This thing is a group of innate blood energy in the sea of ??my blood. It is the blood essence left after the death of the chaotic gods and demons. It is incomparably wonderful. If it is used to make an acquired spiritual treasure, it will definitely be able to defile all kinds of magic treasures..."


    This time, the puppy''s eyes were even more radiant.


    ...


    When Old Ancestor Ming He took out almost all the treasures he was willing to take out, but still did not fill the bottomless appetite of this white puppy, he finally realized a problem that touched his bottom line.


    To treasure or to die is a question.


    If the dog does not let go, and he is suppressed to death, he will not be able to leave.


    This stalemate has passed for several years.


    In the past few years, the ancestor Ming He tried all kinds of methods, and then he closed his eyes and pondered. As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, the puppy began to breathe fire.


    As a result, Gao Leng was broken, and Quansheng and the dog continued to tear up.


    Although through a weak sense of the clone, he noticed that the quasi-sages in the west were still fighting, and it seemed that it was impossible to calculate.


    If he were to hide in Jiuyou and watch the play, he would be able to laugh out loud. However, he is now equally miserable and has fallen into an even more embarrassing situation.


    No one believed what he said, and he was taken from the land of Jiuyou to Buzhou Mountain in a confused way, and then the quasi-sage was suppressed, even if the person who shot it was the Master Buzhoushan Qingfeng, who had always been so afraid of him, but also There is that Pangu Fan, who makes the whole prehistoric world extremely fearful, still gives him the illusion that his ancestor is still dreaming and has not yet returned to the prehistoric reality.


    It''s not that my ancestor Ming He was sullen, but he was really in prison, falling between the palms of others.


    Even if you change to other quasi-sages, it will not be much better to disappear.


    Be patient, and it''s over.


    "My dearest nephew, those vulgar things in the past may have been difficult for you to see. Uncle Shi also has a pair of precious treasures. They have not been very comfortable with them, and they are annoying to look at..."


    Ancestor Ming He endured the intense flesh pain, his face almost frozen into frost, and he was about to gnash his teeth. Coupled with a fake smile that wanted to cry without tears, he showed several emotions on his face.


    I saw him stretch out his hand and grab it, and he really lifted a trace of mana, and immediately two gleaming Innate Divine Swords appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the puppy saw the two Divine Swords, it suddenly exerted force in both mouths and slammed into it, just like an ordinary dog. Seeing someone holding a stick, it subconsciously took a bite.


    This time, the ancestor Ming He, who had been bitten for several years, finally couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    "Junior nephew, don''t bite, bite again and it will fall off! This is a pair of congenital spiritual treasures that my uncle discovered in the blood sea god''s womb when he was born in Chaos. It is very powerful and quite impressive. I will give it to my nephew today. Alas, mentioning the name of Yuantu''s Abi and Second Swords, how many great powers of the Great Wilderness are terrified, and the most fearful, I think... I think this thing is the most suitable for my nephew."


    Ancestor Ming He¡¯s heart was dripping blood, knowing that today fell into the hands of Bu Zhoushan, but he had not seen the fourth senior brother come out for a long time.


    This is an opportunity not to beg for mercy, not to have a relationship with himself, and to talk about the brotherhood of Hongjun''s disciples.


    Although, there were a dozen or so brothers who wanted to kill him in the past few years. Of course, he did not kill him less.


    "Wow, Yuantu, Abi! Uncle, thank you, don''t worry, nephew doesn''t have many hobbies, he just likes to collect all kinds of innate and acquired spiritual treasures."


    "..."


    Different from the stalemate in previous years, seeing the innate spirit treasure, the little milk dog can finally speak in a milky voice, making Old Ancestor Ming He secretly think that it is too difficult for him, if this is his own disciple, it is estimated that every column Xiangdu wanted to strangle her thousands of times.


    The little milk dog then let go of his mouth, raised his head and sucked, and inhaled the Yuantu Abi Erjian into the dog''s stomach, but it made Ancestor Ming He look at it for a while.


    What kind of magical power does this guy have in his stomach, not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth that the ancestors have accumulated since the beginning of the world, although they are not very useful to me, but the quantity is large, if they are released, they will be a million miles away. Also dissatisfied.


    Not to mention swallowing so much, now even a pair of innate spiritual treasures have been swallowed.


    It can spit fire, it hurts to bite, and it has a big belly.


    Ancestor Ming He couldn''t help but remember several characteristics of this dog''s nephew.


    "Uncle Shi, you are not staying in the sea of ??blood in the Netherworld, why are you running around? You first broke into Buzhou Mountain, and then broke into this bronze Taoist Palace. This is the forbidden area of ??our Buzhou Mountain, and it is never allowed to come in at will. Look, It''s written on the wall."


    "..."


    Evil dog, your family are evil dogs.


    Ancestor Ming He repeatedly told himself that if he couldn''t bear the little things, he might have a big disaster, bear it, and continue to bear it.


    "Hey, maybe he was framed by your other uncles or uncles and misled him, so he accidentally broke into Buzhou Mountain. Alas, I don''t need to mention this, I don''t know where Brother Qingfeng is, and I just apologized to him in person. ."


    Although Old Ancestor Ming He was forced to endure, the two consecutive words of alas became his true psychological portrayal.


    On weekdays, in the sea of ????blood, every time he looks at his majestic appearance, plus the **** of the entire Jiuyou, it makes billions of blood sea Shura submit to the next, and also makes countless great powers stunned.


    He couldn''t help but give birth to a feeling of being the only one in the world, and he had the idea of ??being the protagonist of that day.


    "Ow, it''s too unfortunate, the master is not here."


    The little milk dog jumped on the table in front of him, making it look taller and easier to talk.


    "..."


    Although the ancestor Ming He was only trapped in Buzhou Mountain for a few years, he has learned a new kind of magical power. When you say something that makes the ancestor very unhappy, or you know that what you say is useless, And when he heard that the other party was talking nonsense and full of lies, the ancestor would choose to shut up and keep his peace.


    I am the ancestor of Ming He, and I don''t have the same knowledge as your dog.


    If it wasn''t for your master in Buzhou Mountain, 10,000 of you would have died under my guidance.


    If you are not the eldest disciple of the Fourth Senior Brother, and you especially like to run around, the old man will one day cut you with a thousand cuts and burn you.


    Although I just thought about it, I felt a little more comfortable.


    "However, although the master is not there, there is an uncle who happens to be there."


    "Oh? There''s an uncle here? Ahem, it''s even more of a reminiscence."


    Old Ancestor Ming He didn''t know how to get out. If he could justifiably meet other Zixiao Palace fellows, whether this dog or the fourth senior brother, it was always impossible to imprison him in person, and he would not be able to kill himself.


    Besides, all the treasures I have accumulated since the beginning of the world have been fed to this dog, and I have also used Yuantu Abi and Erjian, which should be enough to save my life.


    "Good nephew, what do you think?"


    The little milk dog was spitting out the Yuan Tu sword, the two short legs stood up, and the two front legs were holding and playing, feeling very happy and fond of it, and said happily:


    "This is what Uncle Shi said, so just wait."


    The little milk dog never came back, but it made Ancestor Ming He and others think about it. Wouldn''t he lie to himself again and imprison himself in this bronze Taoist palace?


    However, when he was about to wait impatiently, he saw a red-robed Taoist approaching, and his expression changed drastically.


    "Red, Junior Brother Hongyun..."


    Ancestor Ming He suddenly had a feeling that a catastrophe was imminent. This dog''s nephew, only said that there was some uncle here, and he was banned from all divine passages, and even his mind was a little confused. It''s Red Cloud.


    I had shot against him earlier, isn''t it time to settle accounts?


    However, for a moment, Ancestor Ming He felt like lightning in his heart. He heard that the demon clan had already solved the cause and effect with Ancestor Hongyun. It was not only him who made the move back then, but also Kunpeng of the demon clan. The child also brought the Donghuang Bell to wade through the muddy waters.


    At this moment, he thought of the various words and deeds of Ancestor Hongyun in Honghuang, as well as the old story of him and the demon clan unraveling cause and effect.


    At the same time, he finally came to his senses.


    Why didn''t the guy from Zhoushan not appear from the beginning to the end, he took himself to Buzhoushan, put everything he wanted into the dog''s mouth, and then threw himself to the ancestor of Hongyun, it seemed that he didn''t want to kill himself personally of.


    "Ugh!"


    Ancestor Hongyun''s face was throbbing. He was wearing a red robe at first, but now even his face started to turn red, obviously in some kind of fierce struggle.


    "Junior Brother Hongyun! I was wrong, Senior Brother was wrong, Senior Brother is not a thing, Senior Brother should never be wrong, Senior Brother regrets it!!"


    After I figured it out, Ancestor Ming He didn''t care about his face anymore. He just felt that he also had strength, so he bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground. In order to show his sincerity, he even kowtowed his head. Come.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ancestor Hongyun never imagined that this dignified master of the sea of ????blood, the ancestor of Styx in the quasi-sacred realm, who chased him back then had no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth, would be so shameless, he would just kneel down kneel down.


    However, his face, which was already a little red, finally turned completely red, and he stretched out his finger and pointed at the ancestor of Ming He, but he was trembling and speechless.


    "Senior brother, senior brother was jointly calculated by more than ten senior brothers a few days ago. There is no way to go to the sky, no way to escape, and he is already that homeless wild dog. This time I finally came to Buzhou Mountain. Recalling the happy past when I listened to you side by side in front of the Zixiao Palace. Now that the suffering is coming, and I feel the same, I regret it a lot. Junior brother, you are a quasi sage with great supernatural powers and great opportunities, so let your senior brother go once.


    As soon as today is over, in the future, wherever the younger brother is, the younger brother must retreat, otherwise the Dao will be cut off, and he will die in the boundless punishment of the backlash of the heavens. "


    Ancestor Ming He kept kowtowing, and Ancestor Hongyun couldn''t even speak.


    He knew very well that if Ancestor Hongyun didn''t let him go today, Honghuang would soon fall into a quasi-sage.


    "Senior brother, you, don''t be so shameless, and don''t kneel. Get up now, the karma of the past will be ended with a sword today."


    Ancestor Hongyun showed a sword in his hand, which was the Hongyun sword he carried with him.


    Although this Red Cloud Sword is just an ordinary Spirit Treasure, it still makes Ancestor Ming He¡¯s heart skip a beat. At this time, he can¡¯t even stop a dog¡¯s bite. How can this stop the Spirit Treasure Sword? If it comes to harm, there is a danger of falling.


    However, he knew that he could no longer beg for mercy at this time.


    "Forget it, the younger brother only needs to use the sword. Now the younger brother is incapable of being in the slightest, like the old and weak women and children in the wild, but in order to relieve the younger brother, he will never fight back, even if he dies under the sword of the younger brother, it should be It''s back."


    Ancestor Ming He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and waited for Hong Yun to stab his sword.


    Ancestor Hongyun hesitated for a moment, and then stabbed with a sword. The next moment, Ancestor Ming He was overjoyed.


    This junior brother was still too soft-hearted. In the end, he stabbed the calf that was bitten by the dog just now. Although he injured a lot of origins, he could make up for it after recuperating.


    "Today, my ancestor Hongyun has made his wish, to cut off the cause and effect of your grievances and grievances with one sword, and then pursue the way of heaven wholeheartedly, Ming He, you can do it yourself."


    Ancestor Hongyun didn''t stop at all after speaking.


    Ancestor Ming He saw him leave, but he was relieved, and then he felt a sharp pain in the position of his calf, and he was a little unsteady, and he stumbled immediately.


    This time, he almost fell, but the next moment, he stood firm with a thought, and was stunned when he raised his head.


    "..."


    Ancestor Ming He looked around in disbelief. Isn''t this the place of Jiuyou, where he just avoided himself? This time, he almost fell, why did he leave Buzhou Mountain and return to Jiuyou?


    "Old man''s baby!"


    Ancestor Ming He suddenly remembered something important, but then he found that all the treasures he carried on his body, including the Yuantu Abi Second Sword, were gone, but many of the magic weapons that he used to use before were still there.


    He is very clear that he really went to Buzhou Mountain just now, and everything happened in real, it is definitely not illusory.


    However, why is this process of coming and going, so strange, in an instant, after staggering, it went away and came back again.


    How powerful is this Fourth Senior Brother Bu Zhou Shan! The same quasi-sage, he was poisoned by him, and he didn''t even know what was going on.


    "hiss!"


    Ancestor Ming He suddenly noticed that there was a severe pain in the leg looked down, but was shocked, and saw that the place on the calf that was bitten by the dog actually formed an extremely strange totem spell.


    The totem is in the shape of Pangu Fan, and the spell was planted, but now the Dao Xing supernatural power has been completely restored, and a little bit of contact with the totem divine spell can feel a message.


    "It is still planted. In the future, not only will I have to walk around Buzhou Mountain, but I can''t go against it in everything. Otherwise, what I do is death, and what I suffer is my own life."


    Ancestor Ming He felt sad for a while, thinking of the Yuantu Abi Erjian that would never come back, he felt extremely painful, but when he thought about it for a moment, he felt that there would be blessings in the afterlife. This is not what he said. , I heard the rumors of the floods, and it is said that it was said by the senior master of Buzhoushan.


    "I hope so, it''s really bad luck."


    Ancestor Ming He no longer thought about anything else, and hid in a cloud of turbid air again. Thinking that this time, he finally escaped the disaster with his external objects, and he no longer cares about it. Instead, he felt that he had managed Buzhoushan by his own abilities. And Ancestor Hongyun, there is no need to worry less in the future.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 398： ?Bu Zhoushan adds another big killer

    Buzhou Mountain, Bronze Taoist Palace.


    "Hongyun, thank you senior brother for your help. It''s hard to express your gratitude. I would like to ask you to pay my respects."


    Ancestor Hongyun bowed to the end. He originally wanted to bow down and bow down, but Yunsu stopped him.


    In this senior brother, he felt what was both powerful and caring for himself.


    "Junior brother, don''t be too polite. You and I met in Honghuang''s early years. Although our temperaments are very different, we have similar personalities. This time to help you and the ancestor of Minghe cut the cause and effect, I also hope that you can go further on the road. "


    Yunsu originally did a good thing for the little brother on the way, but he didn''t ask him to be grateful or give anything in return, but he couldn''t tell him bluntly.


    "This matter is over, the junior brother is ready to retreat. If the senior brother is willing, you can send a clone with me to retreat together, so as to understand the innate Hongmeng purple energy."


    Ancestor Hongyun is now light-hearted. He only feels that there are countless wonderful insights in his heart, and it seems that he will be able to fully grasp it in the next moment.


    "Blessings come from the heart, the Tao is born from the heart, congratulations to the younger brother and the next step in the path of cultivation."


    When you reach the realm of quasi-sage, it is very difficult to improve a little bit. Whether it is the rules of heaven and earth, the Great Way of Hongjun, or the enlightenment of the mind, it is hard to find.


    Of course, there is another kind, that is, walking side by side with the years, watching the vicissitudes of life in the mortal world, and the interpretation of living beings, and then slowly understand some of the rules of the Dao in this world, and touch the world to be born.


    "it is good."


    Yunsu knew that Hongyun''s retreat this time was close to death, in order to comprehend and thoroughly understand his innate Hongmeng purple qi.


    Although Hongyun once said that he has no certainty about sanctification, he still regards comprehending the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi as his cultivation goal, not only for himself, but also for the Fourth Senior Brother and Zhen Yuanzi.


    The blue light flashed on the side, and there was an extra clone of Yunsu. As for the retreat place, it was selected at the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and a grass hut was formed.


    ...


    As soon as Patriarch Hongyun left, Bai Xian Xiancai sneaked into the inner hall of the Taoist Palace.


    "Lao Su, you have made a huge fortune."


    The little milk dog spit out a ball of light, which contained all the treasures of heaven and earth that were blackmailed from the ancestors of Ming He, and there was a pair of treasures in it that were particularly dazzling.


    This light group can only be installed temporarily. Although it does not look big, if it is released, or if it breaks on its own after a long time, it can flood millions of miles away.


    The ancestor Ming He has been ferocious since the beginning of the world. He has been searching for countless years and robbing countless great powers. In the end, they all fell into the mouth of its bottomless pit dog.


    "Although money is something outside the body, Ming He may not care much about it, but this Yuantu Abi Er sword has cut his heart."


    With a move of Yunsu''s hand, he took the ball of light and watched the little milk dog squatting and wagging his tail, and then pinched out a thousandth of the light ball and threw it back to it.


    "Wow, Lao Su, you are so charming, Mu!"


    The previous harvest, in the eyes of the little milk dog, is all Yunsu''s, but the reward this time is actually his own private money.


    What she admired most in the past was Wang Xuanji, who always seemed to have a steady stream of private money. At first, she couldn''t understand why, until one day later, when she lay in Yun Su''s arms and molested Yun Su for a long time, she suddenly became enlightened.


    After swallowing this big baby in one bite, Bai Xianxian jumped into Yunsu''s arms with a swish, and turned into a human figure again, crooked together.


    "Old Su, you have been in seclusion all these years, and you have no time to take care of your dog. The little **** in Buzhoushan are too hateful. They always hold great malice and make me panic every day. You Touch and see, I have a small belly, and my chest is very tight. Is it because of poor digestion and illness."


    With a responsible attitude towards pets, Yunsu carefully checked and found that there was no such thing at all. This guy''s weight and body shape were basically fixed. Only when he was playing the dog, Yunsu opened his mouth and said something was not right. , it will go down to practice for a period of time, and then fine-tune it, and then try to please.


    "There is a disease, it''s called itching. I''ll help you treat it now."


    Yunsu turned her over, put her on his knees, and slapped her hard, until she screamed, and the itchy skin was temporarily cured.


    "Old Su, next time you have such a good thing again, you must remember to let me go. This time I bit the old ghost Styx, my teeth have been itchy all the time, very comfortable, but it feels weird, right? What is it going to be, what is it going to be?"


    "Wisdom teeth?"


    "Oh oh."


    Bai Xianxian has been relying on Lao Xianyu''s Youmeng Immortal Pillow for too many years, and she can accept and understand some relatively new vocabulary.


    "You''re not a wisdom tooth, you''re about to awaken the third magical power."


    Yunsu looked solemn, pinched her mouth, and looked.


    Yunsu had long known that her dog teeth were not simple and extremely sharp. If they fell into the hands of other evil forces, Bai Xianxian''s teeth would probably have been knocked down and used to refine the Houtian Lingbao.


    These teeth are not only extremely sharp, but also have the power of rules attached to them. They are natural treasures, but they could only be used to chew bones and eat meat. No matter how powerful the beasts are, whether they are eaten raw or cooked, yes It''s like playing to her.


    "Hold your tongue in, how can I take it seriously if you mess up like this."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Yunsu looked at her teeth, and there were indeed four spores bulging, but they were neither wisdom teeth nor ordinary teeth.


    Of course, her teeth themselves are not ordinary. She used to bite all kinds of monsters and monsters, and Taiyi Immortal was very easy to use. If she bites it, she can''t escape. Ancestor Ming He, who was in the same pain, almost cried out in person.


    As for this chance, was it because he bit the Quansheng, the mood was too good, to awaken the third kind of bloodline supernatural power, or because of the opportunity of biting the Quansheng, Yun Su also said that he could not die.


    After all, this guy is not from the prehistoric world, nor from the Qianyuan world. It really looks like a dog, but strictly speaking, it shouldn''t be a dog.


    In the whole prehistoric world, only the Tengu clan is slightly famous, but it has not yet become a climate, hiding in the poor mountains and black waters, carefully avoiding other more ferocious races.


    As for the possibility of hybridization between gods and beasts, Yunsu had already ruled it out.


    Because, from the deduction point of view, her life sequence is earlier than Kunpeng and Tiangu. Conversely, the ancestors of these two divine beasts may have passed the bloodline inheritance of her family, but it is possible.


    "Lao Su, let''s have something delicious for lunch, let''s celebrate, we haven''t gotten rich for a long time without Zhou Shan."


    Bai Xianxian wrapped around Yunsu and said.


    "No, you must retreat immediately. The awakening of supernatural powers is no trivial matter. If you miss this opportunity, you may lose it forever."


    Yun Su forcibly suppressed her and put her in the Pangu space.


    The former Pangu Space, located in the belly of Buzhou Mountain, formed its own realm.


    Yun Su disliked the inconvenience, and was also afraid of leaking the news, so he simply moved the Pangu space and the Pangu spine into his body.


    In this way, it is absolutely assured.


    The supernatural powers that Bai Xianxian wants to awaken this time are no trivial matter. He adjusted the flow rate of time to a hundred times, and also asked her to devour the two supernatural powers of burning the sky and swallowing the heavens and the earth. It is too easy to lose ambition.


    "Oh my god, Lao Su, you forgot to throw in my roasted animal meat. I only brought more than 30,000 catties of meat, not enough to eat..."


    Bai Xianxian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and has been forcibly closed.


    After Yun Su was busy with this, he took out the Yuantu Abi Second Sword.


    "The two Yuantu Abi swords are a natural pair. The power of a single sword is already extremely powerful. If it is supplemented by a sword formation that joins forces to attack together, it will definitely have a magical effect."


    Yunsu played it with love, Buzhou Mountain actually had quite a few spiritual treasures, and Pangu Fan was an innate treasure that could make him directly full of attack power, and had infinite magical uses.


    There is also the Chaos Divine Sword. Although Kaitian failed, it has obtained the most essential part of the Kaitian Axe. When Kaitian opened the sky, Kaitian Axe has actually completed its mission, but the Chaos Demon''s divine power has not been captured.


    In terms of material, even if the axe is not as good as the Pangu Axe, it is similar. What''s more, the Pangu Axe is divided into three parts at the end, unlike the Chaos Divine Sword, it is exclusive, but it is a little worse in terms of luck and merit. After all, the Chaos Demon God failed in the end.


    And Yunsu invested most of the golden light of merit accumulated in various ways over the years into the Chaos Divine Sword, just to make up for some of its lack of qi luck and merit.


    For example, if the golden light of merit is not used to strengthen it, then the original Chaos Divine Sword, if it encounters an opponent of almost the same level, it is very likely that there will be no problem in the confrontation 10 million times, but in the next one, it is likely to be Because the merits and virtues of qi luck are not as good as the other party, some uncontrollable accident occurred.


    In order to completely solve this problem, Yunsu not only invested in the golden light of merit, which is almost more precious than ordinary spiritual treasures, but also hung it on the hanging sword platform on the mountainside of Buzhou Mountain, and changed its name. The word ''unweekly'' was used.


    The reason for this is to allow it to be nourished by the Qi fortune of the Buzhou Mountains to the greatest extent. After a long period of time, it will be able to reach the level of the Taoist magic weapon. With the addition of a lot of merit and golden light, the problem of a slight lack of Qi fortune will be completely eliminated. solved.


    The Yuantu Abi Second Sword was naturally far inferior to Buzhou Sword, but Yunsu felt that the power of its single sword was almost negligible compared to the Immortal Killing Sword, one of the Four Immortal Execution Swords.


    Of course, the reason why the Immortal Executioner Sword Formation is a peerless killing formation is mainly due to the combination of the four swords, the formation of the Immortal Executioner Sword Formation, and the support of Qi transport from the Tongtian Lineage. of.


    In other words, this Yuantu Abi sword, placed in the hands of any sage in Honghuang, can be used as a spiritual treasure of the town education level. In terms of lethality, it is extremely outstanding. Even in Buzhou Mountain, it is also very useful. .


    Normally, with Yunsu''s Taoist realm, it is enough to deduce a set of sword formations to match Yuantu Abi''s two swords, or to form a powerful sword formation.


    However, Yunsu did not do this.


    "When I was a guest on Jinao Island back then, I was quite enlightened when I listened to the Master Tongtian talking about the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and..."


    Yunsu paused for a moment, then took out a blood-red treasure slip.


    There are no divine words and no divine inscriptions in the treasure slip, but a strange and volatile blood energy, as if there are hundreds of millions of changes, which is incomparably miraculous.


    This blood energy was naturally collected from the ancestor Ming He, not the innate blood energy that he was forced to give to Bai Xianxian, but the essence of the blood sea.


    This group of blood sea essence has always been on and off, swimming and changing. It contains a strange rule, and it seems to be deducing something.


    This is the sea of ????blood formation that once fought against Zhou Tian Xingdou in the sea of ????blood that day!


    The blood sea array has no array flags, no array diagram, and can''t rely on any magic weapon, such as divine stone, jade, green bamboo, and other heaven and earth treasures to arrange.


    The core of it is the large group of blood sea essence that the ancestor Ming He found in his blood sea placenta.


    Ancestor Ming He is like a treasure. In addition to comprehending many blood sea magical powers, he finally passed it and comprehends a very profound divine formation, that is, the great blood sea formation that made a big splash.


    Normally, as long as you have the essence of the blood sea and mobilize the power of the blood sea at the same time, the blood sea array created by the ancestor of Ming He is like a copper wall.


    Its principle is that a small array becomes a large array.


    The essence of the blood sea itself has evolved a small blood sea array, and then it was enlarged by the ancestors of Ming He, relying on the nether blood sea, and finally formed a blood sea array that can compete with the Zhou Tianxingdou array.


    A complete blood sea formation must have the essence of this blood sea, because it belongs to the formation within the formation.


    "The essence of this blood sea has countless mysteries, and it is a rare treasure in itself. With it, it is equivalent to having a set of blood sea array."


    Yun Su has even searched the three thousand blood sea magical powers of the ancestor of Minghe, and naturally he will not miss this blood sea array that interests him a lot. He only needs to deduce and understand for a long time. The power of the Great Array has improved a lot, and it is not impossible to even surpass the Blood Sea Great Array in time.


    After all, compared with the sea of ????blood, there is Buzhou Mountain here, and there is Yunsu, whose Taoism far exceeds the ancestors of Minghe.


    But this small group of blood sea essence, Yun Su is not going to use it to form a large mountain protection formation. After all, there is no blood sea here, and he does not want to extract the power of Jiuyou from the ground to make the immortal Buzhou Mountain. It''s like a ghost town.


    He took half of it from the ancestor of Ming He that day, and the remaining half did not affect the blood sea overlord after he returned, rebuild the blood sea, and then set up a big formation.


    "This thing happens to be used as a small formation of sword formations, which can be called formation treasure."


    This is Yun Su''s idea.


    "Change!"


    Yunsu read the mantra, and saw that the essence of the sea of ??blood turned into a yin and yang fish figure, and then divided into two parts, the black part of the yin figure flew towards Abijian, and the white part of the yang figure flew towards Yuan The sword of slaughter, engraved on the hilt, turned into a pattern of divine patterns.


    "rise!"


    The entire refining process is very simple. The foundation of the two Innate Divine Swords is already very good, and they have been warmly nurtured in the sea of ????blood by the ancestor of Ming He for so many years. They are the most suitable for matching with the sea of ????blood. The problem.


    I saw Yuantu Abi''s two swords, and immediately flew into the air, turning into a yin and yang fish picture, and then a **** light radiated from the sky, enough to cover a radius of one hundred thousand miles, and it was time for Taiyi Jinxian to enter the formation. You will lose your way, and you can''t see your fingers.


    "go!"


    The next moment, Yuantu Abi Erjian was hidden in the blood sea sword formation, like a fish in water, like two deadly fishes, escaping in an instant, and it was a killing again and again, with great power and terror.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, I really took advantage of the ancestors of Ming He. After this Yuantu Abi and Two Swords formed the Blood Sea Sword Formation, although it was no longer a super large Blood Sea God Formation with almost invincible defense, it was It is a supreme spiritual treasure that kills people and leads people to be kind."


    Yunsu is really satisfied. The power of the Yuantu Abi sword and the single sword will be a little tasteless for him in the realm of saints and the realm of returning to the ruins in the future. The power of the sea sword array has increased by a hundred times. Even if there is no quasi-sage or a sage to use it in person, it will still kill the immortal when it encounters it, and kill the Buddha when it encounters a Buddha.


    A single sword is enough, a combination of two swords, and a sword formation of the sea of ??blood is placed, that is, a terrifying Lingbao-level sword formation that can kill demons, demons, gods, ghosts and immortals without blinking an eye.


    Moreover, like the original smog and miasma, when it was displayed, it would scream and howl, and was killed by the ancestors of Ming He, and there were more ghosts who had nowhere to go and strayed into Jiuyou, making the entire blood sea array look bad. thing.


    In fact, the big formation itself is really a big formation.


    But today''s sword formation, except for the **** light, the banning of the surrounding, and the mysterious and unpredictable, there is no trace of evil.


    "Although the essence of the blood sea is used as the treasure, it was born out of the blood sea array, but it needs to be changed."


    Yunsu thought for a while, when this sword formation was displayed, the sky was full of blood red, blood filled with blood, like smoke and mist, Yuantu and Abi Erjian turned into yin and yang fish, swimming around in blood, killing people invisible. Like two horrible fish in the river.


    "Let''s call it the Blood River Sword Formation. After all, the ancestor of Ming He was a boy who gave away treasures. This **** word should be regarded as thank you."


    Yunsu is a person who repays his gratitude. Although the other party is a wicked person, he is willing to thank him with a word that does not cost money.


    Of course, this wicked person will find it more difficult to do anything right with the Buzhou Mountains in the future, and whether it is slaughtering all living beings in the wild, or trying to infiltrate the human race in the future, the ancestors of Ming He will be there with the blood curse of the Pangu banner. Under the brand, be obedient.


    As for the grievances and grievances between him and other great powers, Yunsu can''t manage it, he has his own cause and effect to manage.


    "This thing is really a great thing. If it is given to disciples and disciples to walk in the wilderness in the future, no matter the level of cultivation, if you throw it in the air, you will be able to form a blood sea sword formation, and then hide in the formation, even if you are besieged by millions of people. Safe and sound, if the enemy is strong against the sky, he can still use the blood escape magical power in the blood river, and he can travel a million miles away in an instant.¡±


    Yunsu refined it again, added some mysteries, and added some cleverly used blood-based magical powers. These blood-sea magical powers that he transformed have become the way of the mysterious door, without those evil meanings. .


    Chapter List

 Chapter 399： ?Refining into Lingbao and dazzling the sky

    "One of the most important tools of teaching, of course, can''t be easily shown to others."


    Yun Su has refined the Blood River Sword Formation, and the more he looks at it, the more satisfied he is. This Blood River Sword Formation is simply an artifact for traveling at home, killing people and setting fires.


    Whether it is used as a quasi-saint weapon, or if he succeeds in proving his own way in the future and becomes a saint''s weapon, it is extremely easy to deal with Jinxian disciples under various sects.


    If you make some adequate preparations before starting the killing ring, for example, secret techniques such as the Blood Sacrifice Great Array, Yunsu has also deduced them, which can enhance the power of the Blood River Sword Array to the extreme.


    "With the calamity of Old Ancestor Ming He, this sanctification battle is coming to an end, but it cannot be taken lightly."


    Yunsu ordered Buzhou Mountain to be closed again. After the ancestors of Hongyun and Bai Xianxian went to retreat, they threw the other little guys into the secret cultivation realm ranging from ten times to a hundred times, all of which he transformed through the transformation of Pangu space.


    The matter of Pangu''s spine and Pangu''s space is the top secret of Buzhou Mountain. Except for Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shishi, it should not be known by more people, even if these people are absolutely trusted.


    Therefore, Yunsu built some secret cultivation realms in the Bronze Dao Palace. As long as the real body stays in the palace, this cultivation secret realm can be maintained for a long time by borrowing the power of Pangu Space, and there is no need for Yunsu to be distracted to control and maintain.


    "what!"


    After finishing all this, Yunsu found that the Westward Journey World, which was hanging up, had also undergone some changes, and was about to usher in an important node.


    Before that, Sun Dasheng went to the Dragon Palace to borrow a treasure and obtained the Dinghai God Needle, which he named the Golden Hoop Stick.


    This golden hoop rod was originally a piece of Tianhe Divine Treasure Iron, which was considered a good material. In addition, it was refined by the Saint of Journey to the West, so it was not a big problem to use it to deal with ordinary monsters and ordinary heavenly soldiers.


    But as the difficulty of Journey to the West increased sharply, it was not enough to watch.


    "The East China Sea Dragon Palace in the prehistoric world hides a Ruyi golden hoop rod that was refined in the past. It weighs 1.3 million catties.


    Yunsu once laid out this treasure in advance and gave this treasure to the Dragon Mother to breed the East China Sea Dragon Clan, and at the same time laid the groundwork for the calamity that will be devastated years later.


    This treasure is already an acquired spirit treasure of the eight classics. It not only contains the divine iron essence of Buzhou Mountain, but also many innate materials.


    At the beginning, this spiritual treasure was prepared for the golden immortals of various sects in the future. If it was brought to Dasheng Sun, it would definitely be given forever, but there was no idea of ??being reluctant to give it up. Other forces noticed the clues.


    "However, I happen to have an excellent main ingredient on hand."


    When Yunsu checked the treasures of the ancestors of Ming He, he found that there are many kinds of innate materials, some of which are very obvious and the source is extremely suspicious. It was snatched from the Emperor of the Demon Race.


    There is a piece of sun **** iron inside, which is as big as a mountain. It is just right to take a little bit to refine a violent version of the golden hoop rod.


    The so-called people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not without nights and grasses are not fat. Although there are many treasures in Buzhou Mountain, they have also been snatched everywhere in the floods and picked up a lot. However, such as the sun **** iron, if it is not the emperor of the sun **** clan, Or the four royals of the monster clan like Fuxi and Nuwa are absolutely impossible to come up with.


    The reason why acquired Lingbao is precious is not because they cannot be refined, but because the materials are hard to find.


    Who knew that after Fuxi got this thing, he kept it all the time. In terms of weapons, he has innate spiritual treasures, and he does not look down on it a little. In terms of refining spiritual treasures, he has no interest, so after passing through the hands of ancestor Ming He, he finally But it was cheaper than Yunsu.


    And there are dozens of materials of this level in the collection of the ancestors of Ming He. This natural fighting type of the top great power in the wild, likes to collect all kinds of materials since the chaos, from the beginning of the world to the present, he is busy. In the end, through the efforts of countless Yuanhui, he made a beautiful fairy clothes for Yunsu.


    "I am afraid that this thing is more than hundreds of millions of catties. Just these, the Zhoushan Mountains can''t be used up for a long time."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed that in this prehistoric world, the rich die rich and the poor die poor, this Sun God Iron Spirit, like a hill, rises and falls slightly in his palm.


    He couldn''t help suspecting that the reason why many cultivators in later generations snatched even a little ordinary treasures from heaven and earth, apart from the consumption of too many materials by various generations of qi refiners, most of them should be hidden somewhere, or passed away. , dissipated, destroyed.


    There is a strong sun fire on the small mountain, which burns the void, and it can be seen that the power is terrifying.


    "Minute!"


    Yunsu took a big piece of bean from the top, and put away the sun **** Tieshan, which had hardly decreased, and moved slightly. The little bit that was taken down turned into a prototype and became a hill again.


    Then take out some innate materials as accessories.


    "Go away and save the greens. After this spiritual treasure is made, I don''t know if the little saint can move it."


    Yunsu has already refined the Ruyi Golden Hoop Rod once, and now he is refining it again, and he is even more familiar with it. First, the impurities are removed, and then millions of restrictions are incorporated, and many mysterious and mysterious rules and divine patterns are engraved on the seal. It soon became a golden wishful golden hoop.


    Finally, put it into the Qiankun Cauldron and use the Chaos Divine Flame to burn it, so there is no need for extra processes.


    "Change!"


    Yunsu looked at the domineering Ruyi golden hoop stick in front of him, and threw it out at will, and in his own inner world, he grew infinitely, and he could easily reach the sky and touch the yellow spring.


    "If this thing can follow the little sage to win the calamity of Journey to the West, it will be able to complete its merits and become a spiritual treasure of acquired merits and virtues. At that time, it will be perfect."


    Yun Su weighed it and found that the golden hoop rod weighed three million kilograms. Although it was heavier than the East Sea Divine Needle in the prehistoric world, it did not have the sacred power of Buzhou Mountain on it, so it was much easier to hold.


    The golden hoop stick in front of him exudes the divine fire of the sun all over his body, and it is burning all the time. Only a thought can bring it back to the stick body, and the whole stick is extremely hot, even if an ordinary immortal cultivator can hold it. With that great power, he will also face the burning fire of the sun **** behind him.


    The next moment, the gold hoop rod becomes the size of an embroidery needle, which is very convenient to place.


    Yunsu put away the golden hoop, and entered the world of Journey to the West as soon as his mind moved.


    "Grandpa, grandpa?"


    The old white monkey that Yunsu transformed into opened his eyes and saw that Sun Dasheng was injecting him with immortal energy. Over the years, Sun Dasheng has been stubbornly doing this, and the effect is not bad, at least temporarily solving the problems of aging and death.


    After all, Brother Little Monkey has studied in Fangcun Mountain, Yuntai for millions of years, and has learned the eighty-one kinds of mysterious powers taught by Yunsu. It is really necessary to continue the life of Yunsu''s incarnation reasonably without making others suspicious. so easy.


    "What are you roaring, kid, didn''t you see that the old monkey was sleeping soundly?"


    Yunsu rolled over and sat up, with the Lingyu hotbed found by Sun Dasheng under him, he slept very comfortably, and his fur slept brightly.


    "Hey, my grandson went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to borrow a good treasure. It''s the Dinghai Shenzhen from the East China Sea. I came here to show it to my grandfather."


    Sun Wukong pulled out a golden needle from his ear, which was the 12,000-pound Dinghaishen needle.


    "Change!"


    Sun Wukong used a light word trick, and then carefully handed the golden hoop stick to Yunsu.


    "It''s a good baby, hey, what a coincidence."


    Sun Dasheng didn''t pay attention to what Yunsu meant when he said that it was too coincidental, but Yunsu discovered that the golden hoop of the Journey to the West was exactly the same as in the myths and legends, and it really only weighed 13,500 catties.


    A pound is not much, a pound is not a lot.


    This is not easy. Yunsu has wandered for a long time in the two ancient Chinese mythological systems of Honghuang and Westward Journey, and found that in addition to the general direction, there are many details that are different.


    But this golden hoop is really not heavy.


    13,500 jin is definitely overwhelmed by the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the East China Sea Dragon Palace in Journey to the West, but for the born monkeys, this thing is still a little light, not to mention the millions of years of practice, it has already entered the Sun Dasheng in the Second Realm is nothing.


    Although this thing is not heavy enough, it is better at changing as desired, and it can also generate ten times or even hundreds of times the power when it is attacked with supernatural powers. If there is no powerful magic weapon, of course, it will die with a stick.


    "This golden hoop can be big or small, grandpa, look."


    Sun Dasheng took back the golden hoop stick, read a long character formula, the golden hoop rod swishly grew, and after a while it rose into the sky, and then read the closing character formula, and it instantly shrank into a golden needle, which he stuffed into it. ears, play back and forth.


    However, it was not as shocking and earth-shattering as in the legend of Journey to the West. After all, he grew up with Yunsu and studied in Fangcun Mountain for millions of years. He was no longer the reckless monkey.


    "This thing is amazing. Grandpa also picked up one at the beach back then, but it''s somewhat similar."


    "Grandpa also picked up a gold needle?"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously felt that it was impossible. He searched everywhere, first went to the armory of the Aolai Kingdom, and then went to many caves of the demon king, and finally selected carefully from the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, and got this Ruyi Golden Hoop.


    But grandpa never deceived himself. Could it be that he was so lucky that he picked up the same one at the beach?


    "Grandpa, let the grandson take a look."


    Sun Dasheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, a little impatient.


    "Go, grandpa will take you there."


    "..."


    According to Yun Lao White Monkey, when he found this golden needle, he felt very strange, but it was very strange. It looked small, but he couldn''t pick it up, so he simply buried it by the sea.


    After a stick of incense, when Sun Dasheng dug out a dozen feet of sand beside a reef by the sea, he finally found a gold needle the size of an embroidery needle at the bottom of the pit. It was really similar to his own gold hoop, but it was strange that, The above is densely covered with **** patterns, but his own root is cloud pattern. As a powerful Taiyi demon god, of course, he can see the extraordinaryness of this thing at a glance.


    "hiss!"


    Sun Dasheng stretched out his hand to take it, only to feel extremely hot, and some monkey hair was burned on the palm of his hand. Although the skin and flesh were not damaged, it was enough to show the horror of this golden needle.


    "receive!"


    Reading the mantra and using his supernatural powers, Sun Dasheng finally got this small golden needle. As soon as he started to get it, he felt that it was extremely heavy. After picking up a little, he suddenly fell back into the pit.


    "Grandson originally thought that he was invincible, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by a small golden needle today."


    Sun Dasheng communicated more with Huaguo Mountain and the demon kings in a radius of thousands of miles on weekdays. He also tried to eat, drink and have fun. According to the teaching of the Patriarch Bodhi, and his usual wisdom and prudence, even if he did not use it on weekdays The strength of the Taiyi Demon God, just relying on some physical strength, can also beat those so-called powerful demon kings, and it has always been somewhat similar to the conceit of the invincible in the world.


    How did he know that this small golden needle weighed three million pounds. If he didn''t use his supernatural powers, it would still be difficult to rely on the strength of his physical body.


    This kind of feeling, Yunsu once had when he was a mortal.


    When I was young, the school practiced throwing the shot put, and the shot put was just a little heavy, but the density was too high, and it was extremely heavy to start, which gave people a very strong feeling of falling.


    Now the three million kilograms of embroidery gold needles have surprised Little Monkey for similar reasons.


    If it were replaced with the red and gold hoop bar made of Buzhou Mountain Divine Iron, it would be even heavier.


    "rise!"


    In the end, the Great Sage took it seriously and picked up this small golden needle.


    "Grandpa is old, but dear grandson, you still have a long way to go. Although grandpa doesn''t understand anything, neither cultivation nor the method of longevity, I can see that you learned this time. The return of art is not the same as before. In the future, he will eventually break the shackles between the world and become a peerless hero who is free to gallop.


    Grandpa doesn''t need this golden needle either, so you take it with you, just hide one in each ear. Although we don''t come from Huaguo Mountain, we can''t let this fairy Buddha look down on us and say that we It is a broken household, and can only borrow it by force. "


    Yunsu has reached the point, the secret is great, so he won''t say anything more.


    Sun Dasheng has studied Taoism in Fangcun Mountain for millions of years. He is familiar with Xuanmen Taoism, and is proficient in eighty-one Taixuan supernatural powers. With his eyes, it is natural to see that this golden needle is a great treasure. There are no such treasures in heaven and earth. You can find it anywhere, unless someone gives it to you.


    Although grandpa doesn''t know how to cultivate, and there is no trace of cultivation in his body, he is a great grandfather after all.


    Although the golden hoop rod can be changed as desired, in the teachings of Fangcunshan Xuanmen that Sun Dasheng received, it can only be regarded as the first level of a fairy treasure. This golden needle has reached the first level of a spiritual treasure.


    He also once worried that if he encounters an enemy in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian in the future, the golden hoop rod is still a bit unbearable to fight, but now that he has this second golden needle, there is no more trouble in this regard. .


    "Yeah! Grandson has two golden hoop sticks, one big and one small, so he won''t be afraid to go anywhere in the future."


    Sun Dasheng was not polite to his grandfather, put away the golden needle, and still used the Donghai needle on weekdays. This needle can indeed be used as a weapon to press the bottom of the box, and it will not be used until the critical moment.


    Once it is used, it will be a rare battle if the sky is torn apart and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Yunsu nodded with satisfaction. The golden hoop rod that he brought from Honghuang was a spiritual treasure in Honghuang. When he arrived at Journey to the West, it was already regarded as an acquired Lingbao with terrifying power.


    Unlike the original Journey to the West legend, this time, Sun Dasheng didn''t make a fuss about the underworld, but secretly went there and changed the life and death book without knowing it.


    When he was in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, he was easy to talk and borrowed, and even set up an IOU to prove that he was borrowing the treasure of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. In front of his terrifying power of the Taiyi Demon God, he didn''t hurt anything in the Dragon Palace, so the Dragon King would be obedient. After receiving the IOU, the Dragon King couldn''t care less about such trivial matters as the return date was not written on it.


    In everything, the throne of the Dragon King and the life of the dragon are the greatest.


    He did not make a riot in the underworld, nor did he commit murder in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, so Dasheng Sun never thought of going down the mountain again these years. Instead, he became brothers and sisters with some well-reputed demon kings in the radius of 10,000 miles, and enjoyed drinking and martial arts together.


    Sun Dasheng is still the same monkey brother who enjoys grievances and grievances and eats meat in big bowls. He still does what he says and fights, but he is less reckless and more wise.


    Unconsciously, the fame of Huaguoshan Sun Dasheng spread like wildfire, saying that he has great magical powers, and even holds a rare artifact such as the Ruyi Golden Hoop in his hand. Naturally, these can not be concealed from the day-to-day service cadres who patrol the Quartet in the sky. .


    A year after Yunsu gave him the large golden hoop rod, Sun Dasheng finally completely refined this spiritual treasure.


    Yunsu knew that when they competed for Sun Dasheng as a disciple, all the sects failed, and they all believed that a certain party secretly accepted him. Now he has returned to Huaguo Mountain, and he has become a free-spirited demon. Naturally, he was moved again.


    Now, once the demon kings in the world have reached the level of demon immortals, they will have the opportunity to be recruited by the heaven and become immortals.


    Different from the harsh birth system and cruel racial distinctions in the prehistoric world, the monsters of the Journey to the West, as long as they have the strength, can go to heaven and become officials and rank in the class of immortals. The transformation from monsters to immortals is feasible.


    Although Sun Dasheng likes waves by nature, he originally did not want to go, mainly because he was reluctant to be the grandfather of the old white monkey.


    But Yunsu said that a good man wants to be in the Quartet, just to have fun, go as you want, come back anytime you don''t want to, Huaguoshan will always be his home, and he is relieved.


    In this way, Sun Dasheng left some ordinary practice methods for Yunsu to keep, so that the monkeys could practice on weekdays, lest the enemy come to the door, and he could only passively hide in the many mountain protection formations he set up.


    After somersaults, Sun Dasheng followed the heavenly general to the Nantian Gate, but before he entered the door, the heavenly general''s expression changed drastically.


    I saw that outside Nantianmen, the Heavenly King Growth, who was originally in charge of guarding, was pushed aside as if he was full of gas, while King Gouchen was waiting there with Lu Dongbin, the Heavenly Master of Qingping, and a large group of immortal generals. , blocked the door.


    "Hahahaha, this is the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, I''m Gou Chen Tianwang Shen Gongbao, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The immortal general who was instructed to go down to the realm to find Sun Dasheng suddenly flushed. When he thought of the consequences of doing things unfavorably, he could only bite the bullet and say: "Tianwang, this Sun Dasheng is selected by Li Tianwang..."


    "Alas, this son is destined for me. Wouldn''t it be an insult to Li Tianwang to invite him to become a centurion in the heavenly court. I''m still short of a general in Chen''s army, and that''s him!"


    Shen Gongbao didn''t say much, and directly and enthusiastically took Sun Dasheng away, causing the immortal general to be so angry that he didn''t dare to speak, looked at the growth king beside him, and sighed: "Tianwang, you, why did you watch him take away Li? The person the king wants?"


    "After all, Tianwang Gouchen is a second-generation disciple of Xuanmen I can''t be bothered by a Tianwang. You should go back and report to Tianwang Li, and then let''s make a fuss."


    In this way, Sun Dasheng just went to heaven and was snatched by Shen Gongbao before he entered the Nantianmen. Tota Li Tianwang ran to the Jade Emperor in a rage and complained.


    A few days later, Shen Gongbao requested an decree to make Sun Dasheng a great general to hook Chen Tianjun, second only to Lu Dongbin, another incarnation of Chunyang Sword Immortal after Yunsu.


    In this way, Shen Gongbao became strong and strong for a while, and Yunsu also completed a series of layouts of Mingxiu plank road and dark Chencang, sorting things out clearly, but making other sects unable to say what is wrong.


    "It''s almost time for the formation of troops, just waiting for the flowers to bear fruit."


    Yunsu didn''t care anymore. Zhenling left Journey to the West and put it into hang-up mode again. There were a lot of things in the prehistoric period. .


    Chapter List

 Chapter 400： You should choose an auspicious day to be sanctified.

    In the blink of an eye, another thousand years have passed since the flood.


    "The demon clan''s calculation was empty, but it was a waste of life. The so-called things that are absolutely certain are rare in the floods."


    Yunsu stopped cultivating, and deduced some secrets. Combined with what he saw and heard in countless incarnations walking in the wilderness, he couldn''t help feeling that the demon clan really did nothing this time.


    Not to mention the thousands of demon warriors and generals who waved their flags and shouted, all the three quasi-sages of the four imperial demons except Fuxi were dispatched. The Zhou Tianxingdou formation was full of firepower. When attacking Western Buddhism, it is much more powerful. The phantoms of Zhou Tianxing and thousands of stars are falling continuously. If it wasn''t for the **** formation of the ancestors of Ming He, it is estimated that they would have been escorted back to heaven.


    Outside the Western Paradise, the quasi-sages of the demon clan and the two quasi-sages of the West fought a battle that took hundreds of years, but in the end they didn''t know why.


    The demon clan used Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array to fight with the ancestor Ming He in the sea of ????blood. Originally, they wanted to refine the sea of ????blood and capture the murderer who once killed Fuxi.


    As a result, due to the intervention of the quasi-sages of Western Buddhism, and some invisible hands secretly muddying the water, this matter fell short, and the battle for a hundred years ended in a draw.


    Fortunately, the two sides did not expand infinitely because of this matter, but went back to their respective homes.


    When the local Tibetan King Bodhisattva opened the 12th grade innate lotus platform and tried to hand over the ancestor Ming He who had verbally offered to the Buddha to the two quasi-sages, he found that the two quasi-sages had strange expressions on their faces.


    With his realm, he couldn''t see through the ancestor Ming He, who had been chatting with him all the way, but he was just a much more powerful clone of the sea of ????blood.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha! Junior Brother, since you don''t want to become a Buddha, why are you trying so hard to hide it? It''s really clever to use such a trick."


    Receiving Buddha was so angry that he closed his eyes and proclaimed the name of the Buddha. He fought with Di Jun, Nu Wa, and Dong Huangtai for a long time outside the Paradise of Elysium. As a result, the cunning and cunning junior and senior ancestor Ming He actually escaped from his shell long ago. I don''t know when I ran away.


    This 12-grade Xiantian lotus platform was used to receive and lead at the beginning. Once you go in, you can''t get out. Who would have guessed that the real body of Old Ancestor Ming He did not enter, but went away with the lotus platform. The gap, escaped together.


    It''s just that the war was urgent at that time, and many quasi-sages joined forces to disrupt the heavenly secret. As a quasi-sage, the ancestor of Ming He was also extremely talented. It was not until the lotus platform was opened that he found out that he was a clone.


    "Junior brother, next time you are cornered by the monsters, don''t come to the west of me, I have no chance with you."


    In contrast, Zhunti Buddha''s nose was almost crooked. He worked so hard and offended the demon clan so much, but in the end, he helped this fellow escape successfully.


    Today, even if it is made clear to the outside world that the ancestor Ming He did not go to Western Buddhism, I am afraid that other quasi-sages will not believe it.


    What can the ancestor of Ming He say, do you complain that you are unlucky, this ancestor even lost the Yuantu Abi and Second Swords, since the chaotic era, the struggle to this day has almost returned to the poor overnight.


    At that time, my stomach was still full of bitterness, so I managed to persuade myself to look at it a little bit. You were not at ease in Buddhism at first. You were just a clone. You died on the spot and showed it to the two Buddhas. .


    Anyway, this time Buddhism is definitely offended.


    He was hiding in Jiuyou to treat his heartache. How could he care about Buddhism because he didn''t go to Buddhism, and Buddhism lacked the loss of a quasi-sage. If he told his tragic experience, he was afraid that many quasi-sages would not believe it.


    I don''t have the place to cry yet, how can I control Buddhism.


    In the rage of the demon clan, they mobilized the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, which took thousands of years to completely dry the sea of ??blood in the Netherworld, and then Ming Jin withdrew his troops and retreated completely.


    "Hey, I finally left, and this old man can heal his wounds with peace of mind."


    The sea of ????blood cannot be completely refined. As soon as the demon clan retreated, and the Zhou Tianxingdou formation was withdrawn, the filthy air from the entire prehistoric world, the filthy water in the world, was like a spring coming out, gradually in the nineteenth century. A small-scale sea of ??blood formed in the secluded land. Ancestor Ming He did not go anywhere, but plunged into it, set up the blood sea array, and began to practice.


    "It seems to be good to be alive. Although the wealth accumulated by the countless Yuan Hui is gone, the Fourth Senior Brother is still merciful and did not kill them all."


    Yunsu not only left him the spirit treasures and immortal treasures exclusive to the sea of ????blood, but his children and grandchildren did not touch any of them. He originally thought that some stunning female Shura would be left behind and used them as singer maids. But it was ignored.


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not Zhoushan or Buddhism, not to mention other quasi-sages, but this monster clan will have to settle accounts sooner or later."


    Ancestor Ming He really hated the demon clan to the extreme. He knew very well that as long as he did not die, the Fuxi incident would not end in one day. As for whether he succeeded in revenge or the demon clan succeeded in revenge, he would say no. All right.


    In the eyes of others, the demon clan is in full swing, and even the quasi-sage in the entire flood seems to be unable to offend the demon clan, but his ancestor Ming He is not afraid. The experience of successfully getting out of trouble is good-looking with the demon clan.


    As soon as the millennium came, after the demon clan had withdrawn their troops, in the Wa Palace, the three quasi-sages were sitting together.


    "Have you ever calculated the whereabouts of this Styx child?"


    Both Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun have deduced it. Even if Hetu Luoshu is in hand, it is completely impossible to calculate the whereabouts of the ancestors of Ming He, as if they have completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "This time we attacked the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, and it was a busy one. In the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to bring that river back to heaven to be punished."


    Nu Wa shook her head, the secret was in chaos, not to mention finding the trace of the ancestor of Ming He, even if he escaped into Buddhism, became a Buddha and became an ancestor, he could not be sure.


    "It''s okay, there will be a day of reckoning."


    There was neither sadness nor joy on Di Jun''s face, and even Nu Wa couldn''t see through it. Whether he cared or didn''t care about taking revenge for Fuxi.


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t say anything, the three quasi-sages talked about some important things about the monster clan, and the two great emperors returned to the heaven, and the matter came to an end.


    ...


    "Great goodness! When the ancestor Ming He was robbed, he almost lost his life. He used his own power to eliminate disasters and solve problems for the whole world. If he was really angry, he would kill Fuxi regardless of the consequences. If he was poor, he would take the blame alone. All the quasi-sages were relieved. ."


    Since the day when the demon clan attacked the sea of ??blood in the netherworld, it has been a thousand years, and then hundreds of years have passed away.


    Yunsu has always maintained a high degree of vigilance, but the world seems to be quiet, as if something is brewing, and it seems that the calamity is coming to an end, there is an illusion that the years are quiet.


    The world has changed, what is it, he seems to have an illusion that he is in the mountains but does not know the scenery is good, and as a husband, he does not know the beauty of his wife.


    What about the other quasi-sages, Yunsu can''t control it. Anyway, he can''t go out behind closed doors, and the whole life of Buzhou Mountain can''t go out, so as not to suffer a disaster.


    However, on this day, Yunsu''s heart skipped a beat. Her real body was clearly in seclusion, but she suddenly opened her eyes and laughed involuntarily.


    He couldn''t help laughing. It was a thousand years ago that he picked up Yuantu''s Abi Sword. Yunsu scolds himself a little bit. Could it be that he is too obsessed with his cultivation and a little dull.


    "No, it seems that the heart is ecstatic, the blessing is born from the heart, and the opportunity comes to the body, witnessing the past, present and even the future, #£¤%... This, what kind of auspicious sign is this?!"


    Yun Su was extremely shocked. As a quasi-sage, he couldn''t control his smirk just now. What was even more terrifying was that the flowers, plants and trees in the entire Buzhou Mountain were like crazy, all blooming and bearing fruit, completely turning the time upside down.


    What''s even more strange is that with his smile, the whole place of retreat is even more visions, and the golden lotus on the ground has turned into a living thing, not a virtual image.


    Yunsu was stunned, and immediately called Pangu Fan, and began to deduce the secret, but he was surprised at first, then waited, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly, and he already understood why he was laughing for no reason.


    "I searched for it thousands of times in the crowd, and when I look back on the way I came, it turns out that I have come this far before I know it."


    Yun Su was in a good mood. Who would have thought that when he was on the defensive against the calamity of the calamity, it would suddenly come naturally, and he found that his cultivation had increased dramatically and his strength had grown greatly, as if he had already reached the requirements of sanctification.


    This situation is very strange. He has neither killed three corpses nor obtained any great merits. In addition to possessing a large number of innate and acquired spiritual treasures, he is most confident in his understanding of the universe.


    In contrast, the other quasi-sages of the Great Desolation are basically obtained from the ancestors of Hongjun. Although the Hongjun Dao is extremely profound, Yunsu has not dared to say that he has understood one percent, or one thousandth. One, it is even possible that even the ancestor Hongjun himself has not fully understood it, otherwise all the signs reveal that he wants to be in harmony with the world, rather than set foot on the road to return to the ruins.


    Yunsu has repeatedly deduced it. According to his understanding of the Dao, he has observed the Dao rules of so many worlds. On the whole, if Hongjun Dao has comprehended to a certain extent, he can definitely point to the realm of returning to the ruins.


    Of course, Hongjun Avenue is too difficult, but also really difficult.


    The biggest advantage of Yunsu is that he cultivates both inside and outside.


    "My way started from the "Tongxuan Jing", and then collected several world''s great insights and created the "Taixuan Zhenjing", which can be awarded to the disciples.


    After being awarded the Hongjun Dao, it took a lot of hard work to deduce the future general law of the Dao, "The Classic of Return to the Ruins".


    However, Hongjun Dao has not yet been comprehended much, and Guixu Jing needs to be perfected for a long time. During this period, it is inevitable to travel through countless worlds. It is the right way to observe the evolution of the universe, and now it is a saint..."


    Yun Su thought about it, but temporarily suppressed the urge to be sanctified immediately.


    He really didn''t expect that he had been immersed in hard work, and only cared about being stronger than other peak powers and quasi-sages. He didn''t expect that unconsciously, when he was cultivating, he didn''t have a reference object, so he couldn''t go to Zixiao. Gong and Hongjun teacher, let''s talk about it, and make trouble for yourself when you are full.


    It may be a bit too much to say that it is behind closed doors, but it is true that it is rare to meet an opponent, and there is no reasonable opponent who can compete and compete.


    He had planned to go all out before, but as a result, the hurricane dashed forward and fought with the ancestor Ming He for a million rounds, but the result was a big disappointment for him. Startled.


    He has a clear understanding, and he must be much stronger than the ancestor of Ming He, but this is like a fight between the two. How weak is it.


    Is it one percent, one time, or ten times?


    It was only after Yunsu started to find out that the gap might be bigger than he thought.


    He didn''t use the Pangu Fan that day, he just relied on the great supernatural power of fighting rabbits and using all his strength, so that the ancestor Minghe fell into the trap without knowing it, was changed, and moved to Buzhou Mountain. In the process of suppressing him, more In order to ensure that in case, the Pangu flag was used.


    However, he found that he could easily do it without using the Pangu Banner.


    This is very scary.


    Since then, Yunsu''s mood has improved a lot.


    Although I don¡¯t know how powerful a profound disciple of the Xuanmen like Taishang Daoren, the head of the Sanqing, and the quasi-saint achievement, after all, one can¡¯t fight in the air, and two can¡¯t go to the door to distinguish between the top and the bottom, it all depends on the realm competition, deduction And analysis, but also rely on feeling.


    For example, the last time Yunsu saw Taoist Taishang, he felt that he surpassed him in terms of realm, but who knew what he was hiding behind?


    Moreover, Quasi-Saint''s combat power also has many dimensions. In addition to Divine Passage, there is also the Spirit Treasure Formation. In addition, there are some unseen trump cards.


    Yunsu even made the worst deduction. If one day the Taoist Taishang suddenly wanted to determine his authority by suppressing himself and overpowering him, then if he couldn''t beat himself, in the most extreme case, would the two clean up? , or a combination of three cleansers to do one by one.


    This possibility is very unpredictable, but when Yunsu thinks about himself, he feels that all possibilities exist. What he has to do is not to fear, but to prevent it from happening.


    "It''s strange, even if you don''t have the status of a saint now, this practice is still growing..."


    Yunsu was surprised to find that he thought that he had held back his impulse for the time being, and that he had not shot into the sky, and that he was the first saint in the real sense of Hongjun, and his cultivation was still growing naturally.


    The "Return to the Ruins", which is practiced by the real body, is like a black hole without perfection, and it is constantly running, but it is not swallowing, but has built a powerful cycle in one''s own body.


    This is what Yunsu has always been very concerned about.


    Although he has only done experiments on Bai Xianxian, he has figured out one thing. If a cultivator from a certain world suddenly goes to another world, his strength will be greatly reduced. It is very advantageous in solving the problem of similarities and minor differences in the rules of the Great Dao when crossing the world. On the other hand, of course, it is the credit of the longevity cloud platform, which has minimized this impact.


    And if it is to tear apart the barriers of the world through the physical body, and push the world one by one, not to mention Yunsu himself, other prehistoric quasi-sages will inevitably drop in strength.


    Since his cultivation so far, Yunsu has not taken risks easily. Even when he went to the world of Liaozhai to save Wang Muxuan, he just used the projection of the heavens to get an incarnation.


    "That old quasi-sage tortoise did have merit in the method he practiced. It traveled through so many worlds, but it was able to live to the extreme, and still has the realm of the quasi-sage. It''s not that its exercises are extremely special, it''s that It is a wrong way to prove the Tao in the world. It is its own speciality, and the stone on its back contains the great world of the tortoise.


    Unfortunately, the road ended in the end. "


    Just now, Yunsu actually wanted to go straight to the sky and become a sage of the Great Desolation. Although he wasn''t ready, he was able to meet the conditions for sanctification just by cultivating, and he had not used any of the known methods of sanctification.


    "Although Guixu Jing may not be able to point directly to Guixu Avenue, at least in the realm of saints, there is no problem."


    Yunsu reaffirmed that he had cultivated in a low-key manner for so many years, not greedy for a moment, but aimed at the return to the ruins and prepared the Guixu Sutra, which actually helped him to cultivate, and accidentally reached the requirements of sanctification.


    Of course, the unilateral beating of the ancestor Ming He probably acted as a catalyst.


    It''s just that even Yunsu himself didn''t know it at the time, and he deliberately laughed at himself, beating Ming He''s ancestors was the same as beating grandsons. This kind of strength was not yet at the level of a saint, so how strong is a saint.


    It seems that the realm of saints still represents a kind of heaven and earth. .com~ For example, Yunsu has deduced it before, even if everyone is hello, I can prove the Tao and become holy, most of the two Zhunti ancestors can''t beat the Taoist.


    Fruit status, glory, and strength are not absolutely linked. Saints are immortal, but they can still beat you and kill you, but they may not be able to seal you in the endless void. You can suppress tens of thousands of yuan before talking about it.


    "It''s getting too late today, why don''t we be sanctified tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow? Or wait and see..."


    Yunsu was also a little tangled. Originally, he wanted to gather enough ten and eight innate Hongmeng purple qi, and further deduce the return to the ruins, and combine the strength to prove these methods, refer to the old turtle''s world demonstration, and come to a vigorous demonstration. , to ensure that after becoming a saint, you can fight a bunch of saints one by one.


    But now, whether to be sanctified first, to stimulate those quasi-sages, or to be strict, and so on.


    Just as his hesitation gradually diminished and he wanted to be sanctified right away, he suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 401： The witches want an alliance

    "Happiness really came so suddenly!"


    The so-called calculation of others is difficult to calculate yourself, this unexpected surprise that fell from the sky really moved Yunsu very much.


    Yunsu''s practice has always been precise and purposeful.


    Be stronger, be stronger, be stronger.


    As a mature cultivator, Yunsu often considers himself unqualified.


    First, he wasn''t tough enough.


    Since his cultivation, if not forced, he basically wouldn''t kill for no reason, he would kill him naturally if he couldn''t bear it and the crime was heinous, but he wouldn''t kill if he could.


    Let''s not say that the world is big, and people who are not ruthless can''t get along well. At least if other people have the strength of Yunsu, then the practitioners of the entire prehistoric wilderness are in danger.


    For example, the ancestor of Ming He or a quasi-sage of the demon clan has the strength of Yunsu and a series of powerful spiritual treasures. Basically, they will kill from east to west, crush from south to north, and everything exists. It''s the end of death if you don''t obey.


    It''s not that Yunsu doesn''t understand the huge benefits of dominating the prehistoric world. With so many treasures from heaven and earth, and so many qi refiners, once he can dominate a world, when he sets foot on the ruins in the future, even if he occasionally encounters one or two comparable to the prehistoric world The super world must be carefully weighed.


    Dominating the prehistoric world is exactly what the demon clan is doing now, relying on Quan Shengduo, and the unreasonably powerful Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to besiege this one today and kill that one tomorrow.


    If it weren''t for Buzhou Mountain and Bajing Palace, as well as the equally unfathomable Wu clan, the demon clan would now be able to declare the world invincible.


    It can be said that Yunsu did not kill the ancestor of Ming He, but only looted him, and left many means to press his head to do good, and did not help the demon clan to do this wicked person to kill Ming He. Part of the reason is that they don''t want to fuel the monstrous flames of the demon clan.


    Whoever the demon clan wanted to die, for whatever reason, even if the demon clan failed, but Buzhou Shan helped the demon clan kill it, Yunsu didn''t want to do such a thing of helping others and not himself.


    Of course, the ancestor of Ming He is not a good thing, but you have to look at it in the special environment of the flood. The flood has strict rules of survival. Although the ancestor of Ming He likes to kill with those great powers, but I don''t know if I look down on those weak prehistoric races or what. Basically, they are opponents like clouds, and they don''t care about bullying and slaughtering the weak. Compared with Buddhism, Yaozu, and Wuzu, they are actually quite clean.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that her ancestor Ming He has performed well in this regard. Many powerful people are disdainful of slaughtering weak races. After all, everyone has to be shameless.


    Yunsu doesn''t mind the monsters attacking the sea of ????blood with their strength, and even can enthusiastically watch the lively, but it does not mean that he will take action in person to help the monsters to kill whoever they want, and whoever opposes the monsters will die. one scene.


    Helping him to abuse him today, he may be able to surround the mountain tomorrow. Who is right, Di Jun is a lunatic, and Yunsu has not dared to say that he has seen through him completely.


    Second, he is too homey.


    Normally, whether it is cultivation or going out for robbery, it is often all about having more friends, more ways, forming cliques, more people and more powerful people, more people bullying less people, and using the so-called sword of justice to kill you.


    However, Yunsu has been in the prehistoric world for so long, but he has been immersed in hard work. He also participates in the general trend of heaven and earth. He is not soft at all, and he does not participate in some invalid social interactions in the prehistoric world. Save your family for fun.


    In fact, doing so is not without crisis.


    For example, if things are really as shameless and cruel as Yunsu thought, then, once the Taoist Taishang integrates Western Buddhism, and in case the relationship between the three Qings is restored, and finally if the two Lich clans are suppressed, the world will be destroyed. It is so big, but there is only one Buzhoushan left, which is an eyesore.


    At that time, I might just find a reason, such as ''My fourth junior brother, Master Qingfeng, is very good-looking, withdrawn and not in the crowd, and I don''t like it'' This kind of sound is right, but it is actually a high-sounding reason, and then come. More than a dozen quasi-sages, or a bunch of saints besieging Buzhou Mountain, it is not necessarily impossible, even if it is only one in a billion probability.


    As a person who has come here, Yun Su can write down any wish that can be realized. Naturally, he will not deliberately block these speculations that seem to be victimized by paranoia. In fact, it is a small probability inevitable event that may happen for a long time.


    It''s just that the entire prehistoric, even the ancestors of Hongjun, may not be clear that this dead house-like quasi-sage does not have any false social phobia, but is immersed in researching how to be stronger than a group of you, how to improve it. I will settle down in the future, and even the "Returning to the Ruins", a guide to returning home.


    What he aimed at was the Avenue of Return to Ruins, not just to be a saint who was either reviled, admired, or envied, envied, hated, and feared forever in the prehistoric world.


    It''s just that you never thought that you can be sanctified if you''re not careful.


    Doing good deeds without asking for reward.


    Before you know it, the position of a saint has reached the point where you can get it at your fingertips.


    As long as the mind moves, and the entire prehistoric world is motivated, it can be recognized by the entire prehistoric world and become sanctified in place.


    "What is she going to do at this time?"


    Yunsu was slightly startled, and with a wave of his hand, the visions of the Bronze Dao Palace and the entire Buzhou Mountain were temporarily hidden. Visions are born from the heart, but also from nature, but as long as he has not been sanctified, cover up in a small area is still It can be done.


    Of course, at that moment, when they were laughing for no reason, there must have been many quasi-sages who suddenly woke up during their practice, but didn''t know what was going on. It was like a heaven and earth rift was about to happen, but they fell into a state of stagnation.


    Not to mention those quasi-sages, even the creatures of Buzhou Mountain have benefited greatly, such as Bai Xianxian who is in retreat, the ancestor of Hongyun, and the brothers and sisters Huluwa, Ao Yue, Han Zhi, A Yi, who are still shallow in Taoism. , have ushered in a rare opportunity for epiphany.


    "It''s really a person who has learned the truth, the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky, but it is more appropriate to use it at this time."


    In the past, I always listened to the sarcasm of the mortal world. When I followed the right immortals, even the beasts were able to rise to the top. The words were mostly contemptuous. Let¡¯s not talk about this kind of mentality. It couldn''t be more correct.


    Cultivation is difficult, epiphany is even more difficult, to be able to follow the quasi-sage, when encountering such an opportunity, you will see your nature clearly, and understand your own mind. In contrast, it doesn''t matter if you become a fairy or not.


    But because this is one of the peak moments of Yunsu''s Dao, as long as it is not Zhoushan''s life, who has received his favor, got this Dao''s epiphany, and dipped in the light, he will not only worship and admire him more in the future, but also more Heartbroken.


    A real master should be both a kind teacher and a loving father, who can make people follow them to old age, and they will never have two hearts.


    Not long after, a little fairy boy came out of Buzhou Mountain, and welcomed in a great **** who had been waiting outside the mountain. It was the ancestral witch of the Wu clan, the queen of Houtu.


    "After the witch tribe, I have seen the Master."


    This time, Empress Houtu had a solemn expression. Although her face was like a spring in March, she was more humble and cautious, as if sitting on the cloud platform, she did not have frequent contacts before, and her relationship with the Wu tribe was acceptable. Master Qingfeng.


    "It''s time for the maiden to come, and the peach is ripe. Let''s try it together."


    Yunsu had just ushered in one of the peak moments of the Great Dao, and he was almost sanctified in situ. Although he had suspended the sanctification of heaven and earth, at that moment alone, Pantao, Innate Gourd Vine, and the spiritual roots of heaven and earth benefited a lot.


    For example, the pan-peaches were originally full of flowers and bones, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed that thousands of years had passed, and the huge and red-colored pan-peaches were all covered with branches. Hanzhi, who had just left the customs, was overjoyed, and hurriedly brought a group of little fairies from the Spirit Mushroom Clan, busying themselves with this, and waiting for the fruit trees.


    As a result, before the work was over, the gourd that had been hanging for many, many years on the gourd vine cracked open with a slap. Senior sister, elder brother, elder sister, run around the mountains.


    Because the others were still in seclusion, Hanzhi smiled bitterly, looking very happy, and hurriedly divided the troops into two groups, and organized the Tiehanhans to chase after the newly born Huluwa No. 3 little cute baby. .


    The next moment, Ao Yue set up a small table with pan peaches and ginseng fruits, as well as a little special spirit tea from Buzhou Mountain. There are not many things, but the victory is that everything is at the top of the wild.


    Hou Tu chose a few at random, but at last he was not as restrained as before. After a few words of sincere compliments, and thanks to the Master, he finally got to the point.


    "The reason why Hou Tu came this time was because when he used the secret technique of the Wu clan to deduce the secret of heaven, he found that the secret of heaven had changed, and it seemed to be related to the Master. I just wanted to talk to the Master about the general situation of the world, so I took the liberty to come here. .


    Now that I see it with my own eyes, it turns out that Buzhoushan really has a big happy event. Hou Tu congratulates Shang Ren Dao Xing on his great progress, and Da Dao added his body. "


    Yunsu is not surprised by Houtu''s openness and honesty, especially the sentence ''The Dao adds one'' A smile becomes a saint.


    Of course, this is just an imagination. Even if you are going to be sanctified today, Yunsu will prepare for it.


    "Oh, it''s such a coincidence, how did Empress Houtu calculate it, which makes Pindao quite curious."


    I have to say, this is considered too accurate by Nima. I was just wondering whether I should be sanctified in place. You all came to congratulate me, although I didn¡¯t make it clear whether I was congratulating myself for being sanctified.


    That is to say, this Ancestral Witch Houtu has more of an appetite for Yunsu. It''s not the kind of ''hehe, I know your little secret'' that makes you troublesome, but open and honest, talking about friendship and exchange of interests. .


    This is also up to now, the twelve ancestor witches of the entire Wu clan, except Di Jiang, other ancestor Wu Yunsu have not had any dealings with each other, so as not to look at each other and hate each other, they will fight if they disagree.


    Yes, the ancestors are so irritable one by one.


    "My witch clan has something left by the great **** Pangu back then, and it was used to deduce the secret. It is not under the Luoshu of the River Map. This time it was a fluke. No, it is really complicated and disturbed by many quasi-sages."


    It turned out to be a Pangu thing.


    Yunsu guessed that there are two possibilities for this object. One is some kind of spiritual treasure similar to Hetu Luoshu, and the other is that it may be a part of Pangu. Since he secretly poked the Pangu Ridge in Buzhou Mountain After the bones, he seriously suspected that there might be related things left in the hands of the Witch Race and the Monster Race, and even in the hands of Sanqing.


    Sanqing is unlikely, but the suspicion of the two lich clans is very high.


    As soon as Yunsu thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel fortunate that the secrets related to his sanctification had just been interfered with again. First, let the prospective saints be shocked for a while, and they could not figure out the doorway, lest they all make psychological preparations and wait until they become sanctified. St.


    "It turns out that things related to the great **** Pangu must be a rare and supreme treasure. Blessed are the witches. As for the general trend of this prehistoric world, what do you think of the goddess?"


    Yunsu naturally knew in his heart that the demon clan had attacked the Netherworld Blood Sea for thousands of years and forced a quasi-sage into a bereaved dog. The witch clan would definitely not be able to sit still. Of course, there are other hidden information behind this, I don¡¯t know if she saw it again. , how much is calculated.


    "Now that the demon clan is powerful, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been refined into the second stage. If it reaches the third stage, it will be able to complete the star formation. If it is used to attack one side of the world at that time, it will not only drop the shadows of the stars. , but the prehistoric star that truly destroys the sky and destroys the earth."


    Sure enough, Ancestral Witch Houtu said it was dry goods, and Yunsu has been focusing on this week''s Star Dou Great Array. Of course, he did not relax his guard against the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array. A must at home.


    Judging from Zuwu Houtu''s statement, he seems to be very familiar with this Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and he can accurately say that it has reached the second stage of power, which is beyond Yunsu''s understanding of this formation.


    Back then, when the demon clan attacked Western Buddhism, this formation should still be in the first stage.


    "The Venerable Master doesn''t know something, it''s true, this Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array and the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Fiend Great Array both originated from the great **** Pangu, and the witch clan and the demon clan each got one, only the demon clan is in charge of the heavenly court. It makes this group grow faster and faster.¡±


    "Oh? In this way, the demon clan occupies the right time and place. Is it true that as some great experts said, the demon clan''s public tools are privately used, and the power of heaven and earth is used to breed the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array."


    "Yes, what the Master said is very true. Although those great masters don''t know the truth, they just guessed the key point. After the monsters attacked the sea of ????blood, the great masters of the Great Wilderness were all in danger. I''m thinking of ways to protect myself. And..."


    Houtu looked at Yunsu and wanted to say something, but stopped on purpose.


    "Moreover, the demon clan is so powerful, and the quasi-sages are not unwilling to be lonely, but now the world is divided into two parts, the witch clan will not want to come together with the demon clan, and I am afraid that they will not join the other party, right?"


    Yunsu once heard Houtu say some things about the Sanqing, plus his own deduction, and found that the Sanqing, the witch clan, and the demon clan all revolved around Pangu, and it became a situation of incompetence, almost death of old age. They do not communicate with each other, they are regarded as the biggest opponents of each other.


    It''s just that there are some earth-shattering secrets hidden in it. After all, it is about Pangu, and Yunsu can''t deduce it. Naturally, it is impossible for anyone to tell him.


    "Yes, except for Jinao Island, many other quasi-sages and many great powers, I am afraid they have all gathered together. This time Western Buddhism took action against the demon clan, which once again confirmed the previous deduction of the witch."


    Yunsu has already vaguely guessed the purpose of Houtu, and this matter is tangled. It is not too soon or too late. The Wu clan also does not see the rabbit and does not scatter the eagle. .


    The Wu clan is really daring, the demon clan has just shown their power, and the Taishang family has just practiced with the demon clan, and they actually came to the door.


    What is this for, is this an alliance?


    =======


    Thanks: "Mayfly Qingtian" gave a reward of 5,000 starting coins. Although Xiaolong basically asked for nothing, I was afraid that it would increase everyone''s visual and psychological burden, but I am really happy to see everyone subscribed, rewarded, and voted in various ways. , Thank you everyone, your small money and small tickets are hard-won, Xiaolong, as an old author and old reader, understands it all.

 Chapter 402： ?Then preach the word and become a saint to scare them

    The Wu clan wanted to form an alliance, but it was not unexpected to Yunsu.


    Of course, most of the twelve ancestor witches did not have such a strategy.


    Those ancestral witches who are famous for their temper, are extremely hot, and start fighting whenever they disagree, often when they encounter problems, they do not solve the problem, but solve the creature behind the problem.


    There is no problem that killing can''t solve, if there is, keep killing.


    Fortunately, most of them stay in their own witch temple on weekdays, eat and drink, and enjoy a good life. Each ancestor witch has different hobbies, some like to fight, some like to sleep, and some like to kill.


    It''s just that there are many internal fights, but not too many external fights.


    However, these simple-minded and violent ancestral witches are not stupid. Knowing that there are many quasi-sacred and imposing demon clans in Honghuang, there is no disaster in three days. .


    "Hey, it''s a great prehistoric world, if you have to choose a good protagonist who conforms to the mainstream values, outlook on life and world outlook of the living beings in later generations, and who is true, kind and beautiful, and has a good image, it seems that he must be a poor man."


    Yunsu thought to himself, the myths and legends greatly beautified these great gods in the wild period, whether it was the demon clan, the witch clan, or the quasi-sages, strictly speaking, none of them really established their destiny for the living beings and passed on the sacred knowledge for the heaven and the earth. .


    Maybe after the human race is born, they will change, but not now.


    Although, there are not long after the beginning of the world, all kinds of etiquette, righteousness and shame, and moral concepts have not yet been established. Except for their own interests and life and death, they don¡¯t actually care about the interests of other third parties, or life and death.


    Yunsu is a special case, not to say how noble he is.


    In contrast, he came from mortals, and he understands the difficulties and difficulties of the bottom race better, knows the difficulty of survival of small beings, and has a kind of awe of life on the Dao level.


    There are many things that Honghuang thinks are extremely correct. If the living beings of later generations know about it, they will jump and scold their mothers.


    While Yunsu survived carefully and cultivated hard, he also abides by his original intention and is not moved by external things.


    He may not be able to change the whole flood, but he can insist on being himself.


    After this trip, since the idea of ??forming an alliance has arisen, it should be forced to help.


    The demon clan is getting stronger and stronger day by day, and the power is getting stronger and stronger. The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has entered the second stage, obviously there is still some spare power left, but the power shown is enough to surround the quasi-sage.


    The quasi-sages are afraid of the demon clan, and naturally the witch clan is also afraid.


    "What''s even more puzzling is that the Wu clan, the demon clan, and the Pangu Sanqing are almost natural enemies because of some great cause and effect left by Pangu."


    Yunsu knew that if the Wu clan had a better ally, they would not come to him.


    On the Sanqing side, let¡¯s not count the Heavenly Masters, at least Yunsu can be sure that the Supreme Daoist, the Yuanshi Daoist, and the Second Western Patriarch have formed some kind of alliance, or it is not necessarily the case that only the Supreme Daoist will follow suit.


    The demon clan, regardless of Pangu''s cause and effect, are in awe of the heavens and the earth and Tongtian. , anyone should be afraid, even despair.


    In addition, Luo Hu, Zulong and Pan Wang from the Demon Realm were also semi-attached to the demon clan.


    Compared with the group of Taoist Taishang, although Lingbao is weaker, its strength is also extremely strong.


    After the two parties had divided up, the Wu clan suddenly found themselves alone.


    At the beginning, the second ancestor of the West wanted to hook up with the Wu clan, but it turned out that the Wu clan did not want to be used as a spearman, so he could tease the demon clan, but he would never be completely sure, or when he was not forced to have no choice. , and ventured into war with the demon clan.


    At this time, Bu Zhoushan is particularly important.


    In terms of individual combat power, Master Qingfeng was the first to become a quasi-sage. He had at least two innate treasures in his hands, and he was also in charge of the Heaven and Earth Pillar Mountain. There were also two good junior brothers who had followed him for many years. His fighting power was also very impressive. Yes, especially that Zhen Yuanzi, who is not only tyrannical in his own strength, in charge of the book of the earth, but also has an excellent reputation in the whole prehistoric wilderness, and is regarded as the ancestor of the earth immortal by the prehistoric tribes.


    All of these have indirectly made the reputation of Master Qingfeng of Buzhoushan in Honghuang, and he has been able to keep pace with the Taoist Taishang. If it is not the head of the three Qings, the two identities of the head disciple of Xuanmen are really too high. It is estimated that they are both. He was stubbornly crushed by Yunsu in the wild tribes.


    It can be said that if the Wu clan can form an alliance with Buzhou Mountain, it is equivalent to jumping in place and becoming a superpower that can compete with the other two parties.


    In terms of individual combat strength, including the three Yunsu, there are 15 super fierce people. If there is a 15-a-side arena match, it is estimated that the other two will be beaten and cry directly.


    In terms of teamfighting ability, the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Shattering Formation, Pangu Fan, Bu Zhoujian, these are the top slaughter methods in the prehistoric wilderness. Even Yibao Guanghan thousands of miles underestimated their power, at least the demon clan. I definitely don''t have the confidence to send thousands of heavenly soldiers to try to block a sword.


    After the strength reaches a certain level, it is actually possible to ignore the defensive ability for a short time, just like the textbook on the offensive and defensive battles of the monster clan and the sea of ????blood this time, it is really urgent. Go, if you can''t beat fifteen super gods to death in a short period of time, you may be singled out by the gods, or beaten to death by two or three.


    Yun Su knew too well that the seemingly low-key appearance of the Buzhou Mountains was actually enough to destroy the balance of the prehistoric mountains.


    It is precisely because the influence is too great that they have maintained a relatively normal relationship with all parties. Even the Sanqing side is easy to talk and discuss, and does not tear their faces.


    He''s not afraid of anything, he just doesn''t want to ruin Honghuang because of himself.


    Especially this time, the journey to China and the West has only been drawn thousands of times. Strictly speaking, it is not as good as the Great World. If it is really broken, the way to return to the ruins in the future will be tens of millions of years later, or even hundreds of millions of years. To find out clearly, is it not a big loss.


    The universe is so big, Yunsu wants to take a good look, not by smuggling the longevity cloud platform, but a time traveler like that old turtle, watching and learning as he walks, there are too many wonderful and bright civilizations, It doesn''t matter if it''s from the East or the West, it''s technology, it''s cultivation, and it''s magic.


    Unlike the usual young men and little girls who would never go home after crossing the border, he also particularly wanted to go home and have a look. He didn''t return home, and he always felt like he was working outside and secretly saving money for development.


    In addition, to get acquainted with some time and space travelers who roam the universe like a quasi-sacred old turtle, and the universe gods and demons like Pangu who have opened up the world, under the premise of safety, Yunsu also wants to get in touch sooner or later. Existence is reasonable, People are busy, and there is a big reason behind it, but I don''t understand it for the time being.


    "If the Wu clan can form an ally with Buzhou Mountain, they will naturally be able to protect themselves in this prehistoric land, and even divide up the interests of the entire prehistoric future. I don''t know what the Master thinks."


    The Ancestral Witch Hou Tu Jiang gave a detailed account of the general situation of the floods. When talking about these things in Buzhou Mountain, she was not afraid of leaking secrets, not to mention that she also has the means, so that she will not be heard by a quasi-sage Suifeng.


    Yunsu hardly thought about it, then shook his head.


    To form an alliance, to form an alliance for self-protection, or to intensify contradictions.


    From the perspective of survival, Yunsu must be self-interested. Once he is tied to the Wu clan''s chariot, even if he is happy for a while, it will be the root of disaster over time.


    As soon as Yunsu thought of those ancestor witches going out to fight with people, when they could fight, he shouted: "Hahaha, sensible people came to us earlier, but I didn''t see that Buzhoushan is family with us. People are more stupid than you."


    Or if you can''t beat it, it''s another rhetoric: "Don''t be arrogant, Your Excellency, if you make a killing today, in the future, the ancestors of my Wu clan and the quasi-sages (sages) of Buzhou Mountain will definitely want you to look good."


    Yun Suguang thought about it and felt that this alliance relationship was very uncontrollable.


    Just ask, if someone wants to cooperate with twelve super fierce people, but only one of them is familiar, and the other eleven are not even talking to each other, and the other allies do not enjoy the benefits, but they are Be a cannon fodder for disaster prevention.


    Houtu didn''t seem to be surprised by Yunsu''s reaction at all, but instead smiled lightly and said:


    "If the Master is willing to form an ally with our Wu clan, our Wu clan is willing to help with the great formation of the twelve gods and gods, and do everything in our power to help the Master become the first saint in the prehistoric world to show our sincerity."


    coming!


    coming!


    Yunsu thought to himself, this witch clan really came with great sincerity, not to mention that they may have prepared a lot of so-called ''interest conditions'' for them to form an alliance. Saint-level practitioners are too tempting.


    Of course, Zuwu Houtu probably never dreamed that the person sitting in front of him was not strictly a quasi-sage, but just graduated and was about to receive the honor of the saint.


    What''s more funny is that if it wasn''t for Yunsu''s great progress in Dao Xing and Dao''s addition, Houtu would definitely not dare to come to help him become a sanctification. easier said than done.


    Only after realizing the secret, did I feel confident, and only then did I come to the door to talk about the alliance.


    If it is to help the Daoist Zhunti, or the ancestor of Ming He, or even the Master of Yuanshi to become holy, they will definitely not be able to do it, because they may still be far away from the saints.


    It is a pity that there is no vision in the sky, and Yunsu has not been sanctified in place for the time being. I am afraid that the ancestors of the witches will never think of it anyway, and this one no longer needs the help of the witches.


    Then, Ancestral Witch Houtu said a lot of conditions. For example, if an alliance is formed, the Witch Clan can give 30% of the treasures collected by the Twelve Ancestral Witch Temple over the years to Buzhou Mountain as a gift for meeting allies.


    This is equivalent to emptying the treasures of the four ancestors!


    In addition, no matter if any forces attack Buzhou Mountain or Yunsu is besieged by other quasi-sages, the Wu clan will not only dispatch the ancestral witches, but also use the twelve gods and gods to help depending on the situation.


    There are other additional conditions, which seem very attractive, but any of the three conditions can actually make ordinary Quasi-Saints tempted.


    Perhaps it was because Yunsu shook his head just now, but the Queen Mother Houtu never mentioned what Yunsu would do for the Wu clan if they formed an alliance.


    She faintly realized that there was still a huge deviation from the initial estimate.


    "Could it be that this Master Qingfeng is not afraid of the demon clan and the Sanqing party at all?"


    Although Ancestral Witch Houtu has great sorcery skills and excellent strategy, she could never have imagined that Yun Su had taken that step. According to her considerations before coming, even if Yun Su did not agree to form an alliance immediately, she would definitely be very moved and haggle over the price. some time.


    Forming an alliance is a long-term consideration, and the Wu clan is not in a hurry, so what if they wait a few Yuanhui.


    If she had come some time earlier, although this possibility is almost non-existent, Yunsu may still be moved.


    The condition of helping oneself to be sanctified will not be mentioned.


    The countless treasures of heaven and earth that the Wu clan has accumulated since Pangu opened the sky is naturally unimaginable, and it is absolutely impossible to compare the properties of the ancestors of Minghe with the Wu clan.


    Yunsu is naturally greedy. You Wu clan do not eat or drink when you leave it there, lying on it and sleeping like the legendary dragon that collects treasures. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    Even if it is 30%, Yunsu can have unimaginable cultivation wealth.


    As for the Twelve Capital Heavenly Demons'' Great Array, which can help him fight against other quasi-sages or monsters, this is equivalent to having an immortal talisman.


    In Empress Houtu''s view, whether it''s the Twelve Capitals like an amulet, or the 30% Witch Clan''s secret treasures that move people''s hearts, or the help of sanctification, they are all carefully thought out and pointed to what the cultivators want most. something to prepare.


    However, Yunsu couldn''t tell her clearly.


    First, I can already be sanctified.


    Second, I was so anxious that I wasn''t even afraid of death, because I could die many times and start all over again, subverting the cognition of all the prehistoric forces.


    Third, money is something outside the body, and wealth and silk are touching, but what I want is to return to the ruins, and the goal is bigger.


    In view of all kinds of things, Yunsu still shook his head and refused, but sighed softly:


    "The lady''s kindness has been accepted by the poor. It''s because there are so many things in this world that I can''t help myself. Let''s not say whether I am willing to form an alliance with the witch clan in my heart, even my body is not allowed."


    "..."


    Zuwu Houtu was slightly startled, she couldn''t understand the meaning of the Master''s words.


    So are you willing or not? What happened to your body?


    Of course, Yunsu wouldn''t explain to her what it means to be unwilling.


    "However, Niangniang is a guest from afar, and has prepared so many rich conditions, full of sincerity, and the poor man is not arrogant, although he can''t promise to form an alliance, but he can promise a word.


    Pindao first wished the Wu clan eternal prosperity and long-lasting luck. However, if there is an extreme situation of 1 in 100,000,000, if Wu Zu encounters a great difficulty in the future, Pindao will definitely not fall into trouble, and he can do some things within his power. "


    Yunsu thought for a while, and on the basis of some myths and legends and daily deductions, she gave Houtu a promise that shocked her.


    Yunsu was thinking of the future Lich War, although he was not sure if it would break out, but if it did break out, he would not watch the Wu clan be slaughtered out of the consideration of preserving the diversity of the species in the wild.


    Of course, saying it now is like making an empty promise.


    She thought that the Venerable Master would agree or refuse, but she did not expect such a promise.


    This promise seems to be lip service but unrealistic, but in fact, if the Wu clan really encounters a major disaster, one more top Taoist like Yunsu will fight against each other, or one less quasi-sage or even a saint will fall into the trap. For the Wu clan Possibly life and death.


    Zuwu Houtu was silent for a long time, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yunsu was not in a hurry, and slowly ate the peaches until he ate two plates of divine fruit Xiantao by himself Houtu finally flowered. Open in general, smiled softly.


    "If that''s the case, then Houtu will thank the Master for his kindness. If there is a day when the Master can fulfill his promise, the Witch Clan will surely send him a heavy gift.


    And this monster clan is deceitful, and the Sanqing side is quite unpredictable. The Master has to be more careful. Don''t underestimate them, especially the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that is about to enter the third stage, not a quasi-sacred energy. enemy.


    Of course, if the Venerable Master changed his mind at some point, Houtu would be willing to wait for the great driver at the Temple of Witchcraft and continue the alliance. "


    Zu Wu got up and saluted, and didn''t say more. After saying that, he said goodbye and left.


    Yunsu watched Houtu leave, and felt that she was right. The Yaozu and Sanqing had to be guarded. The best way was to make their risk-taking cost unacceptable and incalculable.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed to think about something a little embarrassing, that is, he was not at ease with the Wu clan. The reason was very simple. With the twelve ancestral witches and the twelve gods and gods, he didn''t know if he could deal with Old Styx. Like Zu, he was killed in the backhand. If he needed to fight hard to win, or if he succeeded in protecting himself, it was not what he hoped.


    "Ao Yue, go get the ecliptic almanac compiled by Master, and choose a good day for Master."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Yun Su''s idea is certain, and he no longer hesitates. He originally wanted to keep a low profile, but I''m sorry, Pindao is ready for a showdown.


    Since you are all likely to endanger the safety of Pindao, it is better to scare you in advance than to wait until you call and bring out a lot of surprises and slap you in the face. , Prove the Tao and become holy, and move a saint to scare you, so as not to destroy the purity of Buzhou Mountain.


    =====


    Shenlong Chaoshou: Thanks to ''Xuantian Qincheng'' for rewarding 5,000 starting coins, the hall master is mighty.

 Chapter 403： ?Sage Yunsu

    Xuandutian, Eight Views Palace.


    A golden-crowned Taoist approached, and the disciples of the Bajing Palace saluted when they saw it.


    "I have seen the second master!"


    In the Three Purities, Daoist Taishang and Daoist Yuanshi have a very harmonious and close relationship. The children of the two families usually call each other the two quasi-sages by the name of the master.


    Every time Yuanshi Tianzun came to Bajing Palace, he was in a good mood. Although he ranked second in the sequence of Sanqing and Xuanmen, if compared with the disciples of the disciples, Yuxu Palace was much stronger. Among the Xuanmen, it can be ranked first.


    Most of the people in front of the Bajing Palace are just named disciples, or they are just lucky creatures from Xuandutian. They can come to the Bajing Palace to listen to the sermons, but most of them are not direct disciples.


    The further he went deeper into the Bajing Palace, the more deserted he became. It was not until he saw the nephew Xuandu in front of the main palace of the Bajing Palace.


    "Xuandu has seen the second master, and the teacher is in the hall."


    "good!"


    For this nephew who has the Daluo realm, Venerable Yuanshi still attaches great importance to this. This is the only Daluo Jinxian of the second generation of Xuanmen. He nodded slightly and entered the main palace temple.


    "Senior brother is polite."


    "Senior brother is polite."


    The two quasi-sages did not have any distinction between superiors and inferiors. After seeing each other, they talked about business.


    I saw Master Yuanshi flipping his palm, and a black light appeared. I saw the divine light flashing above, revealing a strong innate aura, and it was a very rare treasure at first glance.


    "I found this thing by chance in the chaos. Although I don''t know its name, it is an innate treasure such as the most yin and evil, and I just handed it over to my senior brother to facilitate this major event."


    Master Yuanshi raised his hand slightly and sent it forward, and the black light flew towards Taoist Taishang.


    "Dashan. With this thing, plus the Innate Tusita Shenhuo treasured by me in Bajing Palace, and then transforming it into yin and yang with the immortal method of Taiqing, combined with the subtlety of his blood sea array, it can make him recover some. strength."


    The Taoist Taishang also took out something, but it was a throbbing flame of God, but this flame was quite strange, the outer flame was gray-white, the middle flame was bright blue, and the inner flame was a kind of strange secluded flame. Darkness, as if burning through the void, forming a hole.


    Then he took out a jade treasure, which recorded the secret method he derived.


    "This time, there is nothing wrong with our calculations, but the demon clan bullied too much, relying on Zhou Tianxing to do evil everywhere, while the Western Second Ancestor and Ming He were not good at Taoism, and finally lost. This week''s star-fighting formation will surely become a big problem for our quasi-sages in the future."


    Although Master Yuanshi was neither happy nor angry, his words were full of dissatisfaction with the demon clan.


    "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is derived from the Great God Pangu, and has the same origin as the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods and Demons Great Array. It is naturally no trivial matter.


    When Taoist Taishang mentioned these two great formations, he was also a little helpless. Together with the light theory, he and Yuanshi are not particularly powerful. The most powerful one is the two-meter dust formation, which is used to guard a certain dojo. However, it is of little help for quasi-sage or even higher-level offensive battles.


    The formation is almost entirely in the hands of the master Tongtian on Jinao Island.


    "What senior brother said is very true. This time, the demon clan has not made a full effort, and Dong Huang Taiyi is even more secretive, and has not maximized the power of the Chaos Bell. If the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array reaches the state of great perfection in the future, the demon Clan is even more difficult.¡±


    Master Yuanshi knew a lot about these two things, so there was no shortage of worries.


    Taishang Daoist: "The demon clan has other evil intentions, and we need to take a long-term plan."


    "The demon clan hides evil intentions, and they can''t hide from the heaven and the earth, and naturally they can''t hide from you and me."


    Master Yuanshi: "It''s just that my Sanqing lineage originally also had the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but it''s okay for Junior Brother Tongtian to disrespect you and me. It''s really inappropriate to help the demon clan this time. To advance and retreat together, there is not only invincible magical powers, but also the benefits of spiritual treasures, and there is also the sword formation of killing immortals.


    When talking about the demon clan, the second ancestor of the West, and the ancestor of Ming He, the Master Yuan Shi could not change his face, but when it was mentioned that the master Tongtian used the Slaughter Sword to help the demon clan finally break through the blood sea array, but It is slightly discolored, obviously very dissatisfied.


    In addition, there are only Taoists here, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "Since Pangu opened the sky and Hongjun preached, the heaven and the earth have their own way of balance, and the junior and junior brothers do not need to be angry. The cultivation of the Dao is the foundation. After proving the Tao and becoming sanctified, we have our own means of sages to rule it out."


    The Taoist Taishang smiled faintly, quite confident.


    "Hahaha, this time watching the quasi-sacred melee, except that Dijun and Tai Yiyin have kept their hands, the others are all means to show off all the spiritual treasures. Compared with me and the senior brother, there is a big gap."


    If there is any significant gain in this plan spanning thousands of years, it is that by watching the battle in secret, the true strength of most quasi-sages has been determined.


    "The secret of heaven is turbid, the number of opportunities is slim, and the road to sanctification is vague."


    The Taoist Taishang sighed softly. Obviously, he also encountered major problems in his practice. Compared with the optimism of the Master Yuanshi, he was a little sad.


    As a quasi-sage and a high-ranking Taoist, some words cannot be said, but it does not mean that there will be no secret thoughts and sorrows in the heart.


    Master Yuanshi was silent, and he naturally understood that the elder brother, as the head of the Sanqing and the first disciple of the Xuanmen, was one step ahead of the one from Buzhou Mountain to become a quasi-sage.


    What''s even more hateful is that this **** battle was originally calculated by Bu Zhoushan, but it turned out that there was no sign of that person taking action, and it was impossible to confirm who was higher or lower, and could only rely on deduction and speculation.


    Could it be that this son is different from the past, and has no covetousness for things in the sea of ??blood?


    "The one from Buzhou Mountain was just a fluke with the help of Pangu Fan. With our honor of the Three Purities, and before him in the Xuanmen, if we look at the strength of those quasi-sages, he will It is much stronger, and it will never be able to match us."


    Although Venerable Yuan Shi could not see through the true strength of this senior brother, he used those quasi-sages who participated in the blood sea battle as a reference and found that he was much stronger than them, even with one enemy, one, two or three. Incomparable.


    He didn''t believe that Buzhoushan could do it, but the Buzhou sword and Pangu banner in his hand really made the Quasi-Saint jealous.


    Master Yuanshi couldn''t help but think to himself, if he could get the Chaos Bell, even if he didn''t consider the success of his plan in the future, he would be able to deal with Buzhou Mountain calmly now.


    "Proving the Tao and becoming a saint is not a one-day effort. It may require countless Yuanhui efforts, and long-term consideration is needed. Let my disciple Du''e go for a trip first."


    Taoist Taishang didn''t discuss Buzhoushan with Master Yuanshi, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe it was determined and guessed that the fourth junior brother could never be sanctified in several Yuanhui, or he was confident that he could overwhelm him. On the other side of Zhou Shan, when he heard Venerable Yuan Shi mention Bu Zhou Shan, he was not as worried as when talking about the demon clan.


    Not long after, the real person Du''e entered the temple, took the innate to the yin to the evil thing, the innate Tusita Shenhuo and the Taiqing jade treasure, and quietly went down to Xuandutian and went to the nine secluded land.


    "This nine secluded place is really too big. If the teacher didn''t count his hiding place, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find it."


    Master Du''er searched with Jinxian''s divine sense, but found nothing, and then followed the instructions of the two Venerable Masters and found the newly-appeared sea of ??blood.


    "Bajinggong Taishang Patriarch is under the door of Du''e, and he was ordered by the teacher to visit the uncle Ming He."


    The real Du''er is not afraid of revealing the secret, anyway, the master and the second master have taken action to interfere with the secret.


    As a result, the sea of ????blood was silent and did not respond.


    He naturally didn''t know that the ancestor Ming He was hiding in the sea of ????blood at this time. He was going to secretly hide a few Yuanhui to talk about it, but he was suddenly found here by the disciples of the Supreme Being. He was shocked, and then pretended to be dead.


    As a result, Master Du''er was also very persistent. He called out several times. Ancestor Ming He knew that he had been seen through by Taoist Taishang, so he had no choice but to let the sea of ??blood separate a road and let him in.


    "Uncle, don''t get angry, nephew is here to send treasure."


    After seeing the ceremony, Master Du''er found that the ancestor Ming He was angry, and he was afraid that he would turn his face and not recognize him.


    "With these two treasures, Master Uncle''s Yuantu Abi Second Sword will be able to greatly increase the power, and then supplemented by the secret method derived from Master, to transform the blood sea array into it, it will definitely be able to go anywhere. The demon clan can only die under the peerless slaughter of Yuantu Abi Erjian, hahaha..."


    Master Du''er laughed and said that he was quite proud at this time. On the one hand, as a disciple of the Supreme Being, he had a detached mentality. Even in the face of the notorious ancestor Ming He, he was still disdainful and felt a little dirty. Shangzi thinks that he is here to give treasure, and there is a kind of condescending gift mentality in it.


    However, what he never expected was that the expected words of thanks did not arrive, and there was not even a single word of the scene, let alone any greetings or return gifts. He only felt that the sky in front of him had turned blood red, and the crisis masterpiece was suddenly horrified. .


    "Could this thief dare to kill me!"


    However, the next moment, he only heard the thunder rolling, and the ancestor Ming He seemed to be extremely angry, and made an emotional cry at him:


    "roll!!!"


    Afterwards, Master Du''er only felt that his eyes were darkened, and then he was blasted out of the sea of ??blood. He was still in a coma for a long time. When he woke up, he found that he had been blasted into a mountain somewhere and fell deeply into the mountain wall. Nothing major, just overly frightened.


    "Could this thief be fooled by the demon clan, or he was so moody from the beginning, it''s really extremely shameless, really hateful!"


    Du''er''s face flushed, and he pondered over how to sue the old thief in Styx in front of the teacher. Fortunately, the thief was still wise, and he accepted those three things. Naturally, he knew what it meant. After finishing the errand, it seems that the mouth is a little arrogant.


    "It''s really bad luck!"


    ...


    Suddenly, a very special day for the prehistoric world came silently.


    Or fright, or surprise, always come inadvertently.


    Before the arrival of this day, for many consecutive days, the entire flood seemed unusually peaceful. It could be said that the weather was good, and all races were safe. Even many races that had a heavy heart for slaughter on weekdays felt that they could not afford not to kill on weekdays. Then the unhappy irritability, nest in the nest and do not move.


    What''s even more peculiar is that there are many kinds of heaven and earth treasures growing in many unknown places, all of which are quite extraordinary.


    Countless living beings have opened their spiritual wisdom overnight, and those who are not good at cultivation also feel that some of the old diseases on their bodies suddenly no longer hurt.


    For the past few days, it is like the heaven and the earth are gifting all things, and the nectar is pouring down from all directions.


    The whole world seems to be brewing an emotion.


    There are also countless qi refiners who have been stagnant for countless years, but all of them have breakthrough signs.


    Even those high-ranking quasi-sages felt that it was a good day for cultivation, and they seized the tail of the opportunity of the avenue, and stayed behind one by one, quietly understanding the mystery.


    "Hahaha, God help me too, maybe it''s my great opportunity, hahaha, after all, I''m more blessed by heaven and earth..."


    Just as all beings rejoiced and cheered, it seemed as if a thunderbolt erupted from the ground and exploded across the entire heaven and earth.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be lit up, far more than usual, the boundless auspicious clouds condensed above the nine sky, the wind came, the clouds, the lightning, the thunder, how big the sky was, how big was the movement.


    That auspicious cloud is emitting billions of golden light, like the sky, flipping and rolling, galloping endlessly.


    In the endless auspicious clouds, it is even more unpredictable. There are hundreds of millions of purple thunders shining non-stop, the five elements change, gold, wood, water, fire and soil are presented one by one, and it even seems to deduce the development of the world and the evolution of the Dao.


    Let the cultivators of the floods be terrified, the power of these derived five elements, any drop, I am afraid that it can destroy thousands of miles.


    In the sky, there seem to be countless Dao Tian Yin echoing over and over again. If you listen carefully, it is like a person with supreme supernatural powers is preaching his Dao to the whole world.


    On the land of the various Shenbu Continents and the three thousand small prehistoric worlds, there are even more visions, and countless flowers bloom in an instant.


    Green grass sprouts, trees grow wild, and dead vines rejuvenate.


    Hundreds of millions of prehistoric animals appeared in groups and lived together peacefully. The endless prehistoric land ushered in an unprecedented heavy rain, benefiting all living beings.


    In the next moment, the auspicious clouds, the spirits of immortals, and even the clouds and mists on the entire sky and sky gradually gathered together to form a huge Taoist.


    The Taoist sat in the sky, and many great masters in the Great Wilderness were quite confident, and they used their magical powers to look around, but they felt that their eyes were tingling and it was difficult to look directly. Instead, after the magical powers were dissipated, they could see clearly with the naked eye.


    "At that time, when the world opened up, the great **** Pangu was probably just like this. I don''t know where the great master is showing his magical powers, or is it that Pangu is recovering and showing a vision?"


    "Is it a sign of the birth of the innate treasure?"


    "The statues of Taoists and gods in this world seem to look familiar, but I can''t remember who they are."


    "It''s strange, the more you look at it, the more you look like Master Qingfeng from Buzhou Mountain."


    Just when the whole Honghuang was terrified, the Taoist opened his mouth and said a word, which made the whole Honghuang hear clearly.


    "I have come from here to prove the middle way. When the heaven and the earth were first divided, the sage has a cloud, and he should be the first sage in the wild."


    With a bang, as the Pangu-like giant statue uttered these words, the whole world was completely aroused, there were billions of changes, the higher the Taoism, the more frightened the creatures were, the more ordinary creatures felt, the more they felt involuntarily generated in their hearts. The feeling of joy The next moment, I saw a majestic and majestic black yellow holy light that made the whole world tremble, condensed from the sky and the earth, and finally fell to Buzhou Mountain.


    Many quasi-sages were stunned when they saw the Xuanhuang Holy Light. This is the heaven and earth setting up the holy life for the practitioners and condensing the sage.


    "..."


    Do not!


    how is this possible!


    Injustice! !


    Everyone is a quasi-sage. If you agree to go blind together, why do you secretly preach and become a saint?


    In the Eight Views Palace, he was blushing before, trying his best to sue the old thief of the Ming River in front of the Taoist Daoist and the Primordial Master. Since the day they entered the Eight Views Palace, I have never seen the two Venerable Masters so rude.


    Could it be that the two masters were also provoked by the ancestor of Ming He? Dare to be so arrogant, to be so rude to Sanqing.


    Then, he noticed the change between heaven and earth, and he was silent for a while, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    For the quasi-sage, what these visions of heaven and earth mean, can''t be clearer, the subsequent scenes are just the blink of an eye, just adding to the shock.


    The Master Yuanshi blushed even more. He first waved his sleeves and threw Senior Nephew Du''e, who had been making a lot of noise just now, out of the Bajing Palace, and then he couldn''t help being shocked. It seemed that there was a great injustice:


    "Impossible... I am a cultivator of the Hongjun Avenue, why is it him?"


    The corner of Taoist Taishang''s mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he let out a long sigh.


    ======


    Shenlong Chasing Shou: Xiaolong is very excited and celebrates with his book friends. Congratulations to Yunsu for finally taking a step forward, stepping on one of the peaks of the avenue, and proving the status of a sage.


    Thanks: "Watching Misty Rain Jiangnan áê" gave 10,000 starting coins, and "I, you walk in the rain" gave 5,000 starting coins.

 Chapter 404： ?Go to Zixiao Palace again

    The Taoist Taishang didn''t say anything, but his body was very honest, so he went to retreat immediately, not in a hurry to cultivate, but obviously to deduce the secret to see how much influence the saint''s birth had.


    However, he did not forget to give two orders.


    "Xuandu, let''s prepare a generous gift, according to the list of jade treasures, and then send it to Buzhou Mountain to dedicate to your uncle Qingfeng."


    "Yes, Master."


    Master Xuandu thought to himself, it was like a nightmare, it seemed that this uncle became a quasi-sage not long ago, and the Bajing Palace also prepared a gift.


    At that time, the teacher''s decree was that the gift specification was equivalent to the second master, which was already a very high regulation.


    As a result, when I explored the jade treasure, I saw a large number of innate treasures on the list, not only innate spiritual treasures, but also various innate-level materials. Master Xuandu couldn''t help shaking his hands.


    As a Taiyi Golden Immortal, fortunately, he has reached the realm where he can control his thoughts, otherwise, he might feel extremely heartbroken, and secretly think it is a pity.


    The thing is too Taoist, but one of his disciples who gave the gift felt heartache, which shows the thickness of this gift.


    When Venerable Yuan Shi left, he looked back at the Bajing Palace and was quite puzzled.


    Previously, when he conspired with Taoist Taishang, he had clearly deduced the secrets together, but he did not find any secrets about the one who would be sanctified in Buzhou Mountain.


    Moreover, at that time, the secret was clear, and there was no intentional disturbance by any existence.


    "Could it be that sanctification is still days away?"


    Master Yuan Shi sighed in the air, and then quietly returned to the Yuxu Palace. He usually strolled back all the way, so that he could enjoy the heyday of the Yuxu Palace. Although he didn''t care about the disciples'' mountain and sea worship, but It pays great attention to the etiquette of master and apprentice, and the distinction between honor and inferiority.


    "The same disciple of Hongjun, since he has become a saint, it may be his turn soon..."


    Maybe he is about to be sanctified. From this point of view, Master Yuanshi is much more relieved.


    Previously, this one was one step ahead of becoming a quasi-sage. He discussed it with the Taoist Taishang and believed that as long as everyone became a quasi-sage, then the three clean lines would definitely have a huge advantage.


    Later, although there was no evidence of strength or weakness from this fourth junior brother, it was found from the quasi-sages of the ancestor Ming He that it was indeed the case.


    The difference between a quasi-sage and a quasi-sage is also huge. The merits and virtues of opening the sky are added to the body, the title of Sanqing recognized by heaven and earth, and the difference between the rank and the inferior in front of the Zixiao Palace.


    "It''s just one step earlier, it may not be able to conquer the flood forever, but it''s just some false name. After all, he has no relationship with Pangu Ancestral God, and this is his biggest disadvantage."


    Master Yuanshi once deduced it based on the prehistoric world, and came to this conclusion, and the Taoist Taishang also recognized it.


    In their opinion, Pangu should be the source of the Great Desolation, and the ancestor of Hongjun just played an important role in it. Only those who have a relationship with Pangu can become the protagonists of the future world and the head of the saints.


    In this way, from the point of view of the ultimate goal of attaining the pinnacle of cultivation by proving the Tao and becoming a saint, becoming a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the saints of the Sanqing lineage should be the strongest among the saints in the future.


    "It''s a lot of trouble right now, but in the long run, it''s a disaster. If the Three Pure Ones are in harmony, how can there be so many troubles."


    Master Yuanshi no longer thinks too much. The seclusion and deduction, the birth of the sage of the prehistoric era, also means that the world will be very noisy in the future, and it is impossible to see it.


    Of course, just like the Taoist Taishang, there is still something to do. Originally, the gift-giving was done by Guangchengzi, but this time, he hesitated a little and changed to the Antarctic fairy.


    And the value of this gift naturally made Master Yuanshi look sideways. Although he was very stubborn and strong in his heart, he was still very honest in his actions. Even for that little face, he finally became hard.


    As a result, the Antarctic fairy who was in charge of giving gifts was naturally shocked, and almost had to go to see Master Yuanshi again to confirm the gift list, and finally gave up this stupid idea after thinking for a long time.


    Jinao Island, Biyou Palace.


    Tongtian Shangren looked through the void with a complicated expression, as if he had seen the Buzhou Mountain area in a very distant place, which has now become the most beloved place in the whole world.


    The scene just now was really too grand, the heaven and earth were sealed, to bless the heaven and earth for that junior brother, this is already the supreme glory of the whole prehistoric world.


    Ordinary cultivators may not know it, but as the third disciple of Ancestor Hongjun, he is clear that the teacher may have strength far beyond the understanding of the entire prehistoric qi cultivator, but he has not been sanctified.


    In other words, the one from Buzhou Mountain is the real No. 1 sage in the Great Desolation.


    "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!"


    The Master Tongtian pondered for a while, and then summoned Zhao Gongming and Yun Xiao from Fairy Sanxiao.


    "Buzhou Mountain, your fourth uncle has been sanctified. He is the first saint in the prehistoric world. He has chosen a gift for the teacher, and you will send it to him."


    "Yes, Master."


    Different from the pain-giving gifts given by the disciples of Bajing Palace and Yuxu Palace, Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao Nvxian have no idea. The arrangement of the master is the supreme law. Even if the gift is too expensive, it is a good thing, maybe it can be overwhelmed. The Eight Views Palace and the Yuxu Palace are at one end.


    It is precisely because of this consideration of involution for the dough that these three gifts are so expensive that they are appalling.


    Thirty-three days away, Wa Palace.


    "I think my demon clan spent thousands of years planning to attack the sea of ????blood, busy and busy, but unexpectedly, the fourth senior brother Zhou Shan quietly proclaimed and became holy.


    Di Jun said in a self-deprecating manner, Dong Huangtai sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    "Di Jun, you have the greatest potential among the four royals of the demon clan. The last time you cultivated as a quasi-sage, according to your intention, you finally gave in deliberately, so that the outside world thought that you had become a quasi-sage late.


    Now, as the strongest quasi-sage of my demon clan, with the help of the sanctification of the four brothers, all kinds of heavenly secrets have appeared. Have you ever deduced and realized how far you are from the realm of saints? "


    When Nuwa saw Yunsu became a saint, her main concern was not how the demon clan should win over this saint and maintain the relationship with Buzhoushan, but she was thinking, if a saint also appeared in the demon clan, would Brother Fuxi have a chance to be resurrected.


    Di Jun shook his head.


    "Niangniang, when Teacher Hongjun bestowed many innate Hongmeng purple qi, he didn''t have my share, so it was destined that my cultivation path would be bumpy, extremely difficult, and different."


    Di Jun didn''t hide anything, Nuwa knew many things about him, and he naturally wouldn''t mention some things that Nuwa couldn''t know.


    This answer does not seem to say how long it will take to be sanctified, but in fact, it can be summed up in four words, which is far away.


    "I wonder if Niangniang will predict the day when she will become sanctified?"


    Nu Wa shook her head, because of her face, she did not elaborate.


    If you say that you have no idea about the chance of sanctification, and you have a feeling that the day of proving the Tao is far away, it is inevitable that within the demon clan, the morale of the four royals will be weakened first.


    After all, she got the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    "Niangniang, there is no need to worry, there was more than one innate Hongmeng purple qi at the beginning, except for the four senior brothers, there is no second one showing signs of sanctification.


    I have also deduced from Donghuangzhong and Hetu Luoshu. It is more difficult to prove the Tao and become holy than that mortal creature wants to go to the sky. "


    When Emperor Dong saw that the conversation between Di Jun and Nuwa was a little off, he said a few words.


    "Di Jun, you have said some stupid things in front of me before, but don''t mention them again. This time, if the fourth brother of Zhoushan is not sanctified, all forces in the prehistoric wilderness should come to congratulate me. I am here at the Wa Palace. I will go there in person, the part of the demon clan, you should not neglect it."


    Nuwa knew that if she continued to talk, she would probably stimulate Di Jun to have some bad ideas. When he closed the door to discuss matters before, Di Jun had brought up many shocking strategies, but at that time, she and Dong Huangtai were both together. Disagree, and then give up,


    Emperor Jun nodded and said nothing, but returned to the Temple of the Sun in Heaven with Donghuang Taiyi.


    Unlike usual, this time the two great emperors directly opened the innermost secret realm of the temple, where the biggest secret of the demon clan was hidden, and it was much safer to speak.


    "Second brother, why did you have to block it in the first place? If it wasn''t for you and Nuwa to oppose it together, there might not have been a chance at that time! It''s good now, but it''s good now!!"


    Di Jun''s face was furious and irritable, all the composure in front of Nu Wa was gone, and he looked fierce.


    Dong Huangtai''s expression was also a little ugly, and he naturally knew what Di Jun was talking about.


    Earlier, when the demon clan easily won Western Buddhism with the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, Di Jun once put forward an extremely risky proposal, that is, the demon clan attacked Buzhou Mountain with the strength of the clan.


    The reason is very simple. Compared with Wuzu and Sanqing, Buzhoushan is actually much weaker in Di Jun''s eyes, but it is a huge piece of fat.


    At that time, not only Dong Huangtai was taken aback, but even Nuwa found it unbelievable and thought that Di Jun was crazy. As the first quasi-sage in the prehistoric wilderness, he was also in charge of such innate treasures as Buzhou Sword and Pangu Fan, but it was far from the West. Buddhism can compare.


    Di Jun, however, swore an oath, and suggested that the three quasi-sages of the demon clan would take action together, relying on the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to trap Buzhou Mountain first, and then bring the Hetu Luoshu to sacrifice to the Divine Array. With a few quasi-sages, he will be sure to temporarily increase the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to the stage of Great Perfection. Trapped there alive.


    He also knows the power of the first quasi-sage in the prehistoric wilderness, and calculated that the two innate treasures are extremely terrifying, but if he can gather six or seven, or even more quasi-sages, there may not be no chance.


    At that time, not only the innate treasures, but the two major spiritual roots will be owned by the demon clan, and even the two innate Hongmeng purple qi will fall into the hands of the four royals of the demon clan.


    In this way, it is possible to completely solve the embarrassing problem that the four royals of the demon clan only have one innate Hongmeng purple qi. Not counting Fuxi, with one person, they have the opportunity to prove the Tao and become sanctified.


    As a result, Nuwa was furious, thinking that Di Jun''s idea was too crazy, and because this demon ancestor had already counted the opportunity of Fuxi''s resurrection, he was actually in the hands of the fourth senior brother in Buzhou Mountain, so he was naturally even more reluctant, not only It is not agreeable, and it is firmly opposed, and even threatens that once Emperor Jun wants to go his own way, Wa Palace will draw a clear line with the Yaozu.


    The meaning inside and outside the words, if Di Jun really wants to let Fuxi die, the goddess Nuwa does not even rule out going to Buzhou Mountain to inform.


    In this way, this thing can''t be done.


    The reason for Donghuang Taiyi''s objection is not so complicated. In his opinion, the first quasi-sage in the prehistoric wilderness is definitely not that simple. The Sanqing has not become a quasi-sage, and the demon clan does not occupy the right time and place, but he became a quasi-sage early. As for the quasi-sage, if Zhoushan has no backing hands, he will definitely not believe it.


    He has dealt with the fourth senior brother a lot, and the feeling of incompetence is almost ingrained.


    If the demon clan wins, it will naturally be full of pots, and if they lose, it is very likely that the entire world will be lost.


    Donghuang Taiyi also mentioned a problem. If the Wu clan or Western Buddhism take the opportunity to make trouble and attack the demon clan in a big way, if the demon clan fails to make a sneak attack, it is likely to attract Buzhoushan''s furious revenge.


    With two great innate treasures to open the way, there are also twelve ancestral witches, plus three quasi-sages, a total of fifteen quasi-sages with a series of great supernatural powers, a little provocation of the hundreds of millions of gods in Honghuang, maybe they can be Succeed in cutting the sky together.


    In the eyes of Donghuang Taiyi, even if the sneak attack is successful and is detained on the top of Buzhou Mountain, it is almost impossible to escape the fifteen quasi-sage first-level supernatural powers. The attack, not to mention, the Wu clan still has the Twelve Capital Heavenly Demon Great Array, which is the mortal enemy of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array.


    Therefore, under the strong opposition of Nuwa and Donghuang Taiyi, Emperor Jun finally had to give up, but he was still not reconciled, and proposed to attack the sea of ??blood to increase the luck of the demon clan. There are many treasures in the sea of ??blood, and Yuantu Abi Erjian For the demon clan, it is also a great spiritual treasure, and at the same time, it can temper the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array and temper it to the state of great perfection as soon as possible, which is the third stage.


    "Big brother, it was only a few thousand years ago when we discussed the matter before. Maybe that person could have taken the last step at any time. If he really took a risk and didn''t succeed at that time, the entire demon clan would be buried for your impulse.


    Do you think that it is a God-given opportunity that is difficult for the countless Yuanhui of the demon clan to encounter. Isn''t it a good opportunity for the witch clan, or the best time for Western Buddhism to take revenge?


    What''s more, our demon clan has always gotten along with each other calmly. If we insist on going our own way, disregarding the number of cause and effect, and forcibly launch a disaster, we will lose our public morality and heaven''s heart. How will the hundreds of millions of gods in the prehistoric world see it, and how will the many quasi-sages see it? The demon clan was repelled by all the forces, and was shouted and killed by all the quasi-sages? "


    Dong Huang Taiyi also said bitterly, the elder brother always acts like this, too risky, but almost all the previous adventures have been successful, and sometimes he can''t even listen to his words.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for Nuwa''s strong objection, and he might even go to inform, the eldest brother might even act first, creating an established fact and forcing himself and Nuwa.


    This time, the one from Buzhoushan has already been sanctified, and Di Jun took the risk to bring it up again. Although this is the biggest secret of the demon clan, even the saints can''t detect it. It doesn''t seem right, it shouldn''t be mentioned at all, and all the previous risky ideas should be completely wiped out as if they were opponents.


    Therefore, his words are very serious.


    What he didn''t expect was that Di Jun didn''t refute, maybe he just felt that the opportunity was fleeting, and the rage just now was just regret.


    "It''s useless to say more, the past is the past, and there is no more chance..."


    Di Jun is not a fool, a saint from the prehistoric wasteland. This is the real status of heaven and earth. No one knows how strong a saint is, unless it turns out that a saint is nothing more than that, or that a saint is only equivalent to a dozen quasi-sages, then It''s a later story.


    "Big brother, our demon clan is now in the midst of the sky, and we can pursue and explore the matter of sanctification, but everything must be focused on the demon clan, and any thoughts and actions must be within a reasonable and safe range.


    If once the demon clan is gone, the foundation of your existence will also be gone. At that time, let alone preaching and sanctification, I am afraid that it will immediately become the target of all existences shouting and killing, endlessly chasing and killing. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Dong Huangtai reminded him again that in front of Nuwa, he wanted to give face to his elder brother, but when the door was closed, he could say anything.


    "Well, since the fourth senior brother has become holy this time, then treat me in the most honorable way of my demon clan, and I will draw up a decree tomorrow, and I will wait for my colleagues with the honor of the four royals in the future. In addition, you can go there in person. Buzhoushan, bring 18 precious stars to show your sincerity."


    Emperor Jun fell into the state of Gujing Wubo again, and Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know what he was thinking, but he supported his decision.


    However, taking out 18 treasure stars at a time still made his heart skip a beat. It was really impossible for the eldest brother to act.


    One moment ago, he was still shouting and shouting, and the next moment he had to try his best to make friends. It really turned his hand into a cloud, and his hand turned into a rain. The change was too fast.


    On this point, Dong Huang Taiyi asked himself that he could not do it anyway.


    ...


    Saint Qingfeng was born, and the entire flood was disturbed. Hundreds of millions of gods were planning to send messengers to Buzhou Mountain to congratulate him.


    Previously, when Yunsu became a quasi-holy, the most top beings would express it.


    This time, it was very different. The saints of heaven and earth, the supreme status of the prehistoric times, used to be legends and bragging after dinner.


    Now, it has actually come true. The saints are alive and living in Buzhou Mountain, and then a pilgrimage is needed.


    How to make a pilgrimage naturally requires careful preparation. Some races are too far away. Even if they try their best, it may take a hundred years, even a thousand years, or ten thousand years to reach Buzhou Mountain.


    However, none of these matters, a pilgrimage is a must, otherwise the saints do not like it, does that mean that heaven and earth do not like it, meaning that one¡¯s own race is not favored by heaven and earth.


    This unique and supreme existence is destined for many years to come Buzhou Mountain will be extremely prosperous and blooming.


    At this time, Buzhou Mountain was in the center of the vortex of the whole world. There was already a lot of noise outside, but the creatures within him didn''t know what happened.


    Anyway, if you can''t retreat, the big movement outside won''t affect this place for a while.


    As for the vision of heaven and earth, Xuanhuang Shengguang, these ordinary Buzhou Mountain creatures do not understand.


    However, Yunsu, who had just been sanctified, didn''t have time to think about it, when he saw a boy coming from nine days away, and then he didn''t need to let the mountain protection formation separate. Yunsu just glanced at him and let him go straight into the sky. To, to the front.


    This move is the means of a saint. Although Haotian has nothing on his face, he is extremely shocked in his heart.


    For the first time, he felt a vaguely similar temperament to his teacher at the senior level of his apprentice and brother.


    It is not that the strength is similar, but a mysterious and incomparable temperament, which is indescribable.


    "Children Haotian of Zixiao Palace, congratulations to the fourth senior brother on his sanctification. Teacher Hongjun asked me to invite my senior brother to visit Zixiao Palace. I have some important matters to discuss."


    Haotian boy was extremely respectful, and handed over a decree of Zixiao Palace.


    "Dashan, the great master is the first, it is just right to thank the teacher first."


    Yun Su thought to himself, although he is a saint now, he did not count that this teacher would let him go to Zixiao Palace. Ancestor Hongjun did not prove the status of a saint in heaven and earth, but his strength was still unfathomable. Ah, fortunately, I am not in a hostile relationship with him either. I hold disciples and treat each other like teachers. There is nothing wrong with thinking about it.


    ====


    Shenlong Shou Shou: Yunsu became a saint. He originally wanted to explode, but two days ago, he went to a different place for an interview. He got cold in the rain, and the whole person was very depressed. The income from writing books was too low, let alone a full-time gamble, it was a temporary transition. It''s very scary, I hope you all subscribe.

 Chapter 405： ?On Dao Returning to the Ruins

    Yunsu took the Haotian boy and stepped through the void. In Haotian''s view, it was just a blink of an eye, and he had already reached the depths of the chaos, and the Zixiao Palace was not far ahead.


    With Haotian''s realm, he could no longer feel the existence of arts and techniques, as if everything was just an inadvertent gesture of this sage brother.


    Normally, whether it''s flying through the clouds, driving the clouds, or breaking through the sky, it''s all about casting spells or casting magical powers.


    "The means of the saints are indeed extraordinary."


    On weekdays, as long as Haotian is doing things for the ancestors of Hongjun, they are blessed by sacred means. I thought it was already very scary. I didn''t expect that the real saint is far from being comparable to himself, even if it is stained with Zixiao Palace. The same is true of light.


    I originally thought that the sage brothers would go to Zixiao Palace alone, but I didn''t expect to take him for a ride.


    In the early years of Honghuang, when Zixiao Palace was still preaching, he often went to Sanqing to do business. These great masters of heaven and earth are not very easy to deal with, let alone treat himself as a guest, and his words are indifferent. It is you who ask for them.


    Haotian also understands that, aside from his identity as a boy in Zixiao Palace, his cultivation is much worse than those of the top-ranked senior brothers.


    On the contrary, this sage brother has always admired him very much. Every time he goes to Buzhou Mountain to do errands, it is also the most comfortable. If nothing else, at least he has eaten the peach and ginseng fruit.


    An advertisement, the book chasing app I am using recently, cache reading, offline reading!


    Sometimes when they are full of wine and food, Haotian will inevitably show some sadness. On the surface, the scenery is very beautiful. In fact, whether it is Taoism, magical powers, or heaven and earth treasures, it can almost be described as having no long things.


    "Junior brother''s bones are amazed, why should we care for a while, we cultivators, all look forward."


    Haotian remembered that the senior brother looked at him with warm eyes, but he was rarely valued so much by the senior brothers and sisters. He even had a feeling that the senior brother understood him, but did he value him or was it purely for etiquette comfort? Two words, he can''t say well either.


    Moreover, those nephews and nephews of Buzhoushan would never point behind him and say some words of envy, jealousy and hate.


    He was born as a boy of the ancestors of Hongjun, and he looked very beautiful. In fact, he didn''t have the Jinxian disciples under the Sanqing Sect, and the Dharma preachers lived well.


    They are always flattered. They are rewarded by their masters and filial piety. Haotian knows a silver-horned boy from the Taoist Taishang. In front of the big brother, he is extremely well-behaved. When he is not on duty, the lower world is a big demon. Wang, he is respected for thousands of miles around, and no one can afford to offend him at all.


    Haotian asked himself that he was not the kind of bully, but he also envied the supreme power they had in their hands. Many treasures of heaven and earth were coaxed and held by many forces, and he could only stay in the deserted Zixiao Palace. Without the decree of the ancestors of Hongjun, not even the palace gate could go out.


    Sometimes when he visited Buzhou Mountain, the fourth senior brother would leave him to drink tea and discuss the Great Dao, but it benefited him a lot.


    "Junior Brother Haotian, Buzhoushan, your nephews and nephews miss you very much. It''s going to be a feast for cyclists in a while, so you can get together again."


    "Senior sage has a word, Haotian will naturally obey."


    Haotian boy''s heart was first shocked and then overjoyed. This sage brother really moved him. After proving the Tao and becoming a saint, he could speak to himself so kindly and take the initiative to invite him. For him, it was a great joy.


    At least, he can justifiably make a trip to the Underworld. The Saint Immortal Banquet must be a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is also a great temptation for him. Moreover, on the most important occasions of the flood, he can also have more Walk around with the other quasi-saints.


    After Yun Su finished speaking, he went straight into the Zixiao Palace.


    Compared with him, a new saint, Haotian boy is still shallow after all, and he almost writes everything on his face. As a boy of Hongjun Daoist, he is not valuable in Zixiao Palace, only when he is in the realm. , Let''s not talk about whether they can get some real benefits, at least when other people hear the boy from Zixiao Palace, except for some quasi-sages, they are all trying to flatter.


    ...


    In the depths of Zixiao Palace, Yunsu also came for the first time.


    Originally, he thought this was a world of its own, with a cave inside.


    However, when I really got to this depth, I found that the entire Zixiao Palace was an ordinary bronze Taoist palace, but it was located in the chaos, which seemed a little special.


    There is a rhythm of the Great Dao lingering here, just like the fragrance of the orchid, and there is naturally a fragrance in the flowerbed. Because the ancestors of Hongjun are here, this place is extremely extraordinary, and it is well deserved.


    In addition to the two boys and girls in Zixiao Palace, there is only this ancestor.


    Ancestor Hongjun sat on the cloud platform, with endless chaos behind him, and the inside was clear and misty, as if there was a mysterious world bred there.


    This is the realm of Taoism.


    In the past, Yunsu may not have understood very well, but now that he has become a saint and is so close to the ancestor of the swordsmanship Hongjun, he can gradually understand many things.


    "Disciple Qingfeng, pay homage to Master."


    Yunsu respectfully bowed and bowed. Ancestor Hongjun was his only cultivation teacher in countless worlds, and he deserved to be treated with a great gift.


    Ask yourself, Ancestor Hongjun treats him well, and the teaching is in place. Originally, he only participated in two Zixiao Palace sermons, but he did not expect to have a general review at the end. Yunsu is very convinced that that one. He always reviewed it because of himself, but whether it was preferential treatment, or whether it was specially treated kindly, he couldn''t tell, but Yun Su took the lead.


    Moreover, he first gave Pangu Fan, and then gave Xiantian a Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune.


    Pangu Fan didn¡¯t say anything. According to Yunsu¡¯s estimation, even in the realm of returning to the ruins, this kind of power is so powerful that it has surpassed the treasure of a world. It is also precious and indescribable. Home travel, a must-have baby for murder and theft.


    And the Xiantian Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Talisman, which had helped him understand many avenues before, and even helped him to easily refine and completely complete the Pangu Fan. It is a non-offensive and non-defense treasure. Similar innate spiritual treasures, Yunsu has not heard of the second, whether it is used to accompany the enlightenment practice, or use it to comprehend and refine some spiritual treasures, it is a rare treasure.


    More importantly, when Yunsu comprehends the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, he can do more with less with less effort, which is very miraculous.


    Although the master-disciple relationship between Yunsu and Hongjun ancestors is different from the teacher-disciple relationship in the secular world, and there is no filial piety between teachers and disciples, I am good to you, and you are not good to me.


    Ancestor Hongjun, who is on the way to the ruthless realm of the Dao, whose goal is to harmonize with the world, has surpassed the imagination of monks who are below the realm of saints.


    Now that he has become a saint, Yunsu can better understand the choice of ancestor Hongjun.


    "Qingfeng, you have become a sage of the Great Desolation, can you see the other side of the avenue?"


    Ancestor Hongjun asked lightly.


    The prehistoric saints have long heard rumors that the realm of saints is the other side of the avenue, and each sanctified person sees the other side of the avenue is different, but the realm of saints is the end of practice, the peak of the avenue, and the other side of the path, but it is open to the wild. secret.


    Yun Su didn''t hesitate, but sighed: "Since the disciple became holy, he has not seen the other side of the Dao. He only feels that the road ahead is long and he must work harder."


    The ancestor Hongjun in front of him still gave Yunsu an unfathomable feeling.


    However, compared to the illusory feeling in the past, the feeling that the ancestor Hongjun gave him today is indeed very strong, but it does not mean that his own strength really makes him, the saint of heaven and earth, find it difficult to resist.


    Not only that, Yunsu guessed that maybe he didn''t belong to the prehistoric world, but he could see it more clearly. This master is indeed very powerful, but he became the first saint in the prehistoric world, and he might be the most powerful among the saints. After it was extremely strong, from a special perspective, he could already see the back of the ancestor Hongjun.


    This special perspective is naturally Yunsu''s perspective above the prehistoric world.


    After proving the Tao and becoming holy, the Taoism has skyrocketed, and there is no sign of stopping. For the first time, Yunsu clearly realized that the ancestor of Hongjun is not omnipotent. He is also a cultivator, but he is much stronger than ordinary cultivators. .


    He tried to make himself look at the ancestor of Hongjun from the perspective of the sage of the prehistoric era, and found that it was different. At this time, the ancestor of Hongjun was invincible.


    "Teacher Hongjun is afraid that he is not far from the realm of reconciliation, so if the sage of Honghuang wants to look at him in the framework of Honghuang, he will always be in the weak position of being suppressed by eternity."


    Yunsu also knew that it was not the ancestor Hongjun who wanted to control everything and suppress all living beings in the world.


    When he succeeds in combining the Dao, it can be said that the whole prehistoric heaven is him, and he is the prehistoric heaven.


    At that time, the ancestors of Hongjun really regarded the common people as stubborn dogs, and would not favor any one party.


    Yunsu did not mention the road to the ruins. He guessed that the ancestor Hongjun did not go to the ruins because he had cut off the road long ago. Instead, he chose a method similar to the quasi-sage old tortoise. Dao is in a big world, and they want it to evolve naturally until the world is shattered and returns to chaos. In this process, they will collect what they want little by little.


    Both of them want to make further breakthroughs in perhaps billions of years.


    The quasi-sacred turtle failed, so he still went to perish in the end, but he was far worse than the ancestor of Hongjun, and finally wanted to reverse it and become holy in the flood.


    Maybe I think the big world of Honghuang is good, and I am tired of walking, so I want to stop here. At least, this world has a great senior like Hongjun ancestors.


    Of course, in the end, he still turned into ashes and completely annihilated.


    "This road of reconciliation that may last for billions of years or even tens of billions of years, whether it succeeds or fails, I''m afraid there will be no way back, alas."


    Yunsu can''t say anything, he can''t say, teacher, let''s go together, not to mention he can''t take Ancestor Hongjun, this ancestor belongs to this side of the world.


    His road is almost completely different from that of the ancestor Hongjun, except for the wild scenery in the middle.


    Ancestor Hongjun asked if he had ever seen the other side of the avenue, but Yunsu answered honestly no.


    Generally speaking, for ordinary saints, sanctification is the end, and the ancestors of Hongjun can''t get through, and ordinary saints will coexist with this prehistoric world.


    However, Yunsu did not deceive the ancestor of Hongjun.


    This means that he admits that his path forward is not cut off.


    "When Zixiao Palace first met, I felt that you were very different from other disciples, and now that the road ahead has not been cut off, don''t let down the great opportunity.


    Back then, when Chaos didn¡¯t remember the year, Pangu and I had our own opinions. He chose to open up the world, but I hoped to break through the shackles and find the rumored way to return to the ruins. "


    Ancestor Hongjun moved forward with the whisk in his hand, and suddenly many pictures appeared.


    what!


    Yun Su''s face was as usual, but his heart was very shocked.


    In the picture, the ancestor Hongjun tried at least tens of millions of times to break through the barriers of the world and go to a farther universe, trying to find the rumored way to return to the ruins.


    However, the farthest time, the ancestor of Hongjun just broke through the limitations of the ninety-seven great worlds, and finally fell short, and had to return to the primordial primordial chaos.


    As if there was a most terrifying force pulling him, making him unable to escape.


    "It turns out that the teacher has already tried the way of returning to the ruins in the era of chaos, but it makes the disciples admire it. The disciples have also heard the saying of returning to the ruins, but apart from the old Taoist turtle, they have never seen the second one. Really rely on strength to touch some thresholds.¡±


    What Yun Su said is also true. Of course, the other meaning of what he didn''t say is that he did not touch some thresholds entirely by strength. Not to mention, Hongjun ancestors have now embarked on an irreversible road of reconciliation, saying some falsehoods It seemed so cruel.


    However, the strength of the ancestor Hongjun is indeed very terrifying, and he can break through the world barriers of ninety-seven great worlds in the era of chaos.


    You must know that Yunsu knows the door way too well. When he was a quasi-sage, he wanted to go to the world of Liaozhai to save Wang Muxuan, how far would it go?


    Of course, Yunsu didn''t use his real body to try, but projecting clones across several worlds still made him feel very difficult.


    Before returning to the ruins, cultivators were bound to a certain chaos, or a certain world. The farther away, the greater the shackles they suffered. Even in theory, if they rushed out to one or two hundred big worlds, the ancestors of Hongjun would be greatly affected. They may become ordinary people, or even fall directly outside.


    Mortals are plagued by gravity and cannot fly at will.


    The monks are troubled by the heavens and the earth, and cannot go against the heavens at will.


    Saints are blessed by heaven and earth, and cannot destroy heaven and earth by themselves.


    An existence like the ancestor Hongjun, even if he was infinitely close to the realm of returning to the ruins, it would be difficult for him to truly break through the shackles of the universe and set foot on the ruins.


    As for the old turtle, in Yunsu''s view, it was purely cheating.


    The universe is the sea, and the boat crosses it. This guy treats himself as a boat, leaning on thick skin and thick flesh, and the big moving world on his back. It may be a bit rough and ridiculous to say, Yunsu feels a bit like his own student Just like going out with a charging treasure in the times, this fellow only got a little bit of a threshold by fluke.


    But the real way of returning to the ruins, let alone getting started, he is completely a layman, and can only be regarded as a time traveler, not a returning player.


    "If it was the ancestor of Hongjun who pioneered the world back then, it would not be worse than Pangu. These two are really bright for a while."


    After Yunsu was sanctified, there was a strange feeling.


    There seems to be a strange relationship between the ancestors of Hongjun and Pangu. This relationship does not mean that there is any spiritual or physical relationship between the two, but a kind of avenue level, as if there is a relationship involved.


    What he was more curious about was that the Primordial Primordial Primordial Primal Chaos had not yet been established, so why was the ancestor of Hongjun eager to leave and set foot on Guixu.


    "During the chaos, the disciple has not yet regained his senses, but the teacher has already tried to break through the shackles and set foot on the return to the ruins, which is really admired by the disciples."


    Yun Su is not flattering, but telling the truth.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I have heard that you once said in the wild world that you can die when you hear about the Dao, and it was the same at that time."


    What surprised Yunsu was that Ancestor Hongjun actually mentioned that he was in the wild world in his early years and pretended to brag, but he didn''t know what kind of ''it was also true at that time'' that touched this teacher. .


    Suddenly, Yunsu had a clear understanding.


    Pangu!


    Yunsu has a guess that if Pangu is not the chaotic **** and demon here, but comes from a certain cosmic **** race, then after coming here, the ancestor Hongjun will naturally discuss with Pangu like an old turtle. It must have mentioned the way of returning to the ruins, the mystery of the universe, and the wonderfulness of the billions and billions of big worlds.


    "These two are also strange. If this is the case, one has come all the way to open up chaos and evolve everything in the world. The other wants to break through the shackles and leave here. Isn''t it a besieged city, some people want to come out, some people want to come out. I want to go in..."


    Yunsu couldn''t figure out the reason, no matter what, in the end, both of them stayed and couldn''t escape.


    He made up a picture in his mind, as if he had seen the era of chaos. Ancestor Hongjun argued with the great **** Pangu in the depths of chaos. He yearned for the depths of the cosmic starry sky that seemed to be endless at a glance, but was actually separated by major worlds.


    Of course, what ordinary people see is starlight and darkness. What they see is countless time and space, and countless big worlds.


    One is indulging in this side of Hongmeng Chaos, and wants to open up the world and derive infinite things.


    The world barrier, the space-time barrier, and the more magnificent universe, Yunsu didn''t think about it so much for the time being. This is just the sanctification, and it''s just practice slowly.


    If his guess is correct, this is the way to return to the ruins Counting the old turtle, the ancestor of Hongjun, and Pangu, three people have already explored it. At present, I am afraid that they have all failed. What they did is to stand on the basis of their failures and combine their own advantages to fully deduce the "Book of Return to the Ruins", and then gradually improve it, and finally break the shackles and set foot on the Ruins of Return.


    Next, after the first-ever conversation between Hongjun ancestors and Yunsu for two or three sentences, he stopped talking about the Hongjun Dao, which made Yunsu still a little unaccustomed.


    There was basically no small talk in the whole process, and Yunsu didn''t sound as obscure and profound as before. Many things can be understood after a little thought.


    Of course, he didn''t know if other quasi-sanctified saints could do it if they were sanctified.


    Yunsu had a hunch that his status as a saint should be no trivial matter, and he couldn''t compare it with ordinary saints, but in the end, he would have to find an opportunity to prove it in the future.


    It is also impossible for him to ask Ancestor Hongjun, the difference between the disciple and the master, who is stronger or weaker.


    He is very satisfied to be able to return to Zixiao Palace and see this teacher. Perhaps this is the treatment of the first saint in the prehistoric wilderness, and the more critical point is that the ancestor of Hongjun may realize the world and discover him. The road ahead is smooth, so I specially summoned.


    After Ancestor Hongjun finished his sermon, Yunsu saw that he took out something, and suddenly a heart that was never shocked, couldn''t help but tighten.


    ======


    Thanks to "Bin`" for the reward of 3,000 starting coins, "Others She City" voted 16 votes in one go, brother "Harfan" voted 14 monthly votes at a time, and "Pants is the dick" voted 12 monthly votes.


    "111248184" and "One Liang San" also cast 12 votes this month.


    "Lonely Eagle in the Desert" and "Poor Man Wants to Be a Cat", "I You Walk in the Rain", "Bei Ye''s Sabre Stained with Blood" voted 8 and so on.

 Chapter 406： Special Award for comprehending the time of 1 incense stick of good luck jade

    "What a **** of good fortune!"


    Yunsu looked at the piece of ultimatum in the hands of Hongjun''s ancestor, which was ups and downs slightly, and couldn''t help but praise.


    If he hadn''t already reached the realm of a saint, he might have been short of breath on the spot and couldn''t control it.


    That feeling is not greedy because of coveting the divine object, but like a tiny ant looking up at the sky, and a devout believer stands at the feet of a million-zhang celestial Buddha and looks at the head of the Buddha.


    Take a look at it, as if looking at the endless universe starry sky.


    Unfortunately, this feeling was only for a moment, and then disappeared.


    With Yunsu''s current state and character, let alone innate spiritual treasures, even if the innate treasures are placed in front of him, if they are not related to him, just take a look at them.


    "What kind of divine creation is this thing!"


    Yunsu originally wanted to savor a thing or two, but at that moment, he seemed to have vaguely noticed something, but it was difficult to capture it. Perhaps this is the mysterious magic of the divine creation, so that those who have fate can understand it. .


    Yes, it''s a great opportunity to see it.


    At least before this, in the entire prehistoric period, Yunsu had never heard of anyone who had a predestined relationship and watched this thing.


    The gods of creation, the real gods of creation.


    The most amazing thing about this type of treasure is that it contains unimaginable opportunities.


    Before that, when Yun Su obtained the innate Hongmeng purple qi, he saw the great magic of the creation. Although this piece is very different from the purple qi, its preciousness is probably more than the innate Hongmeng purple qi. .


    This piece is no more than the size of a palm. It is as white as plastered jade, like jade but not stone. It is more like a mysterious unnamed bone that has been transformed into jade like jade.


    "Could it be that this is the treasure in the bottom of the box of the ancestor Hongjun in myths and legends, the jade of good fortune!"


    Yunsu thought to himself, although the ancestor of Hongjun had many treasures, the only thing that could shock him, the number one saint in the prehistoric world, was only this one of the two top treasures in myths and legends.


    The other piece is naturally the Pangu axe that the great **** Pangu brought to open up the world.


    "This thing is called the Jade of Fortune, and it was acquired by the master in the Primal Chaos. After a little enlightenment, we have today''s Hongjun Dao."


    Ancestor Hongjun did not hide it, but introduced it instead.


    "It''s no wonder that the Hongjun Avenue created by the teacher is the best in the world, not to mention invincible in the wild, I am afraid that it is a world of a million and a million, and it is unparalleled. It turns out that the teacher has fully understood such divine creations."


    Yunsu said with a slight smile, now I finally understand it. Since the Hongjun Dao comes from the jade of good fortune, then everything makes sense.


    In the past, I always felt that the Hongjun Dao was too difficult, and even if practitioners reached the realm of quasi-sage, or even the realm of saints, they might not be able to fully understand it.


    "No! In this good fortune jade ultimatum, the master''s understanding is only seven, eight or nine threads, and it is less than 10%. The good fortune avenues taught by the Zixiao Palace, except for the avenues that have been integrated and penetrated, the other avenues are obscure. As a teacher, I have not yet fully comprehended it, but I have picked up some that can be discerned and communicated, and have relayed them to you.¡±


    "¡­"


    This time, Sage Yun completely understood why Hongjun Avenue was so difficult.


    Every time before the Zixiao Palace gave a lecture, except for the first row, who could still be half asleep and half awake, even the powerful creatures in the second row were drowsy. He just knelt down. After a long time, the ancestor Hongjun woke up from the dream and found that it was the end of get out of class.


    That is to say, some of the Hongjun Dao taught by this teacher was already understood by him, while others were not yet understood by him.


    If the disciples are blessed with a deep relationship, they may be able to gain a little bit of subtlety from the mysteries of the fortune-telling jade that the ancestors of Hongjun have not yet grasped. Zu''s eyes and ears, in the end, both master and apprentice were very happy.


    "Isn''t the teacher going to give it to himself as a reward for sanctification?"


    Yun Sukong thought about it for a while, and naturally knew that this kind of thing was absolutely impossible. Ancestor Hongjun himself had not yet comprehended 10% of it. Why should he give it to himself, let alone an apprentice, if Ancestor Hongjun had children, he would probably Can''t get it.


    Come to think of it, it''s still pretty nice.


    "Before you and I were discussing the Tao, but there was a thread or two in the jade fortune-telling that was not understood by the teacher. Naturally, a lot of merit was established as a token of praise. I will borrow you to look at this thing and use it as one. It''s time for the incense sticks."


    The old ancestor Hongjun pushed the jade ultimatum in his hand to Yunsu, and then put an extra stick of incense in front of him.


    "¡­"


    One stick of incense time, enough is enough!


    Yunsu raced against time, grabbed the jade ultimatum directly and began to comprehend. Although he didn''t know how long the incense stick in Zixiao Palace was, as long as there was a time limit, don''t waste any of it.


    Ancestor Hongjun has made it very clear that he was fortunate enough to observe the time of the incense stick of good luck, not because he was awarded for sanctification.


    It was because of the way of creation that the ancestors of Hongjun had previously recounted, the way of creation that he had not understood, and Yunsu accidentally realized a thing or two.


    As for the teacher and apprentice just now, when the ancestor Hongjun asked, Yunsu did not deliberately hide it. After all, it was the avenue bestowed by the ancestor Hongjun. As long as he was still in the category of the Hongjun avenue, he would have nothing to do with this teacher. It is unspoken.


    Therefore, he didn''t waste time salute, thanked him, and realized it after taking the good fortune jade ultimatum.


    "If you come across something by chance, you must share it with the teacher."


    Yunsu thought of this, he immersed himself in the jade ultimatum of good fortune, and began to realize it. He didn''t care how long the incense stick could burn. Anyway, it wouldn''t be overtime. He did his best and didn''t waste this chance. .


    With a bang, Yun Su''s mind sank into a very mysterious existence.


    Strictly speaking, it was murky and dreamy, and it seemed to become clear in the end, but he didn''t know whether the magical sight of the jade scorpion he saw was the same as what the ancestor Hongjun saw.


    The whole person seems to be sitting in the starry sky, and the sky is full of billions of stars. However, these stars make him feel very unfamiliar and do not belong to those constellations or nebulae and river systems that he is familiar with.


    He has never seen these stars whether on Earth, in the Great Desolation, or in several other big worlds.


    "The universe is so vast. Although I have never seen the stars in the sky, I am afraid they are all real stars."


    Yunsu sat cross-legged and began to study hard. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt like a fish, wandering around and floating around in the boundless universe of stars.


    Can you comprehend the rules of the Great Dao?


    Surprisingly, it can really be understood.


    Yunsu didn''t know whether he was lucky enough or was too lucky. Anyway, he realized two or three very mysterious rules of good fortune.


    Although I don''t know how these rules of good fortune are derived, how to make them understand, and who created them, they are really too extraordinary.


    Yunsu only felt that his Taoist realm, after reaching the realm of saints, originally thought that it would take a while to consolidate before continuing to sprint to the realm of returning to the ruins.


    But now, the realm of the whole person has skyrocketed by a large margin, almost at a speed that he can feel, it is improving wildly.


    The realm of saints is not the end, at least for Yunsu, it is just a process.


    "Could it be that this good fortune jade is itself a fragment of a cosmic divine artifact?"


    Yunsu suddenly felt that this piece of good fortune, which was not big or small, and whose shape was not regular, would always have some flaws if it was simply regarded as a complete treasure.


    But if you think of it as the fragmentation of some cosmic fetish, it would be terrifying.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yunsu realized that the time was up, and opened his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the time for a stick of incense is still too short. It would be great if you could comprehend one more stick of incense, Yunsu couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hey, the time of this incense stick is really long enough."


    Yunsu pointed and counted, at the same time that the incense stick of Zixiao Palace was burned out, the entire prehistoric world had passed for a full 10,000 years.


    The teacher is so kind, the incense stick that I said was too long to burn...


    "Thank you teacher for giving such a good opportunity, just now the disciple has also realized..."


    Yunsu bowed his hands in a salute, and then slowly said, and shared with the ancestor Hongjun the one or two traces of the way of fortune that he had just realized.


    Although the ancestor of Hongjun had no sorrow or joy, and also withdrew the jade ultimatum, he left Yunsu to continue his discussion, talking about those Hongjun avenues that he had already understood, which benefited Yunsu a lot.


    It can be said that perhaps Yunsu, the sage, is not as good as the teacher in terms of his flexibility and inferences about the Hongjun Avenue, but at least the part that Hongjun ancestors understand has been told to him, and it does not exist. Even a particularly large cognitive impairment can be fully understood with time.


    Of course, in addition to what Yunsu had learned before, and what he had learned from the one-stick incense retreat this time, he also told this teacher.


    "Although practice is the root, saints are also the root of this world. You can go back to Buzhou Mountain to cultivate well."


    After the ancestor Hongjun finished speaking, he disappeared, and Yunsu turned to leave the palace, but happened to see Haotian boy and another female Taoist boy from Zixiao Palace, sitting upright on the futon behind the door of Zixiao Palace. It''s time to nap.


    Yunsu didn''t wake him up either, and went straight out of Zixiao Palace to go back to Buzhou Mountain.


    ¡­


    Yunsu went to the Zixiao Palace, and in the middle he realized the good luck jade of a stick of incense, and returned to Buzhou Mountain again after 10,000 years.


    This trip to Zixiao Palace was a huge harvest.


    The first is the unusual summoning of the ancestor of Hongjun, as if he personally conferred the status of the prehistoric sage for him, and recognized him as the first sage of the prehistoric.


    The second is the peak chance moment of this incense stick, what a divine artifact of good fortune jade is. Although Yunsu only understood a little or two, he still forcibly recorded some in his mind, which must be great for future practice. helpful.


    When you reach the realm of saints, the next big realm is to return to the ruins. Ordinary meditation and enlightenment is useless. You must come into contact with the innate Hongmeng purple qi, and even better, it is the divine artifact of good fortune.


    And these, will eventually help him perfect the "Return to the Ruins".


    The third is the discussion between master and apprentice. Although Patriarch Hongjun seems to be talking about the avenue of good fortune that Yunsu later realized, he also exchanged some of what he realized. There is no humility between master and apprentice. There was no calculation, and no precautions, which made Yunsu quite emotional.


    As a serious saint, Yun Su should not say a word, but what can be said, what should be said, he has never hidden anything from this teacher.


    There is no need for that, and there is no need to look like a Liba person. He is petty, even if he hides it, he can''t hide it.


    From Yunsu''s point of view, Hongjun''s ancestor actually has his helplessness. He obviously got the good fortune jade when he was in chaos, but he has not realized 10% of it until now. Although he doesn''t know how he judged it, he wants to come. Can''t go wrong.


    In the end, I thought of a last resort, preaching between the heavens and the earth, so that the prehistoric desolation can be better, and all the disciples can be taught and taught, and at the same time, the disciples can help him to understand the profoundness that is no longer usable. The word "difficult" is used to describe the avenue of good fortune in the jade ultimatum of good fortune.


    The luckiest place for Yunsu is to grab the first place and become a saint first. Listening to the meaning of Ancestor Hongjun, the subsequent saints will definitely not have this chance.


    "I originally thought that a stick of incense was only a moment and a half, but I didn''t expect that it would last for thousands of years."


    Yunsu knew that this time, he really took advantage of it, and also won the grand prize of preaching and sanctifying.


    Back at Buzhou Mountain, Yun Sufa saw the entire flood and countless races, sending a team of messengers to Buzhou Mountain with a lot of gifts.


    Some races even crossed the prehistoric Shenbu Continent. Although they set off very early, the distance is too far. It may take ten or twenty thousand years to reach Buzhou Mountain.


    Fortunately, these teams are not ordinary creatures, they are all cultivators. They have a long life expectancy, and their realm is not low. Many of them are high-level monks in the tribe. Come together and ask the immortals to make a pilgrimage on their behalf.


    Therefore, there is basically no absurd situation in which the ancestors set off and arrived at Buzhou Mountain after dozens of generations.


    But some poorer tribes did take generations to arrive.


    Fortunately, most of the teams will not die of old age on the road, and because they are on a pilgrimage, they will not be killed by other evil forces. As long as they display the flag, they are very safe.


    Although Yunsu became a saint, but because of his grass-roots background, although these tribes are good and bad, at least they are very pious in terms of pilgrimage to Buzhou Mountain and coming to pay homage to themselves.


    Although this kind of piety is mixed with fear and flattery.


    "Anyone who comes to Buzhou Mountain for pilgrimage should have a smooth wind and water, can ride the breeze, can use leaves as a boat, and grass and trees as a boat."


    Therefore, with a sigh, all the pilgrim tribes were helped by Feng Shui, and the speed was greatly accelerated. When they came, they could be 30 to 50 times faster on the road.


    In front of Buzhou Mountain, a huge city has been formed. The three gods who originally guarded the gate did not have another name.


    The three clans who were originally at the outside of Buzhou Mountain have now moved to the inner city responsible for offering sacrifices to Buzhou Mountain, while the outer city is crowded with pilgrimage tribes.


    According to Yunsu''s previous temper, he might be able to transmit the sound to the entire flood, but now he has become a saint, but he hasn''t done that. Sooner or later, more saints will appear in the flood. , The reputation of the saints is given to the latecomers.


    What he can do is to let these tribes who are truly devout pilgrims arrive safely and quickly, and can go back safely and quickly.


    It looks easy, but it''s hard to do. When he was a quasi-sage, he couldn''t do it so easily.


    When Yunsu returned to Buzhou Mountain, ten thousand years had passed, but the disciples all knew that the teacher had become a saint, and Bai Xianxian was even more excited to dance.


    In contrast, other disciples did not understand the word saint well enough.


    They didn''t know that among all the myths and legends that Bai Xianxian had heard, except for the ancestor Hongjun, who, in her opinion, had lost humanity and had no feelings, the saint was the top existence.


    "Lao Su is not a saint, Lao Su is my longevity talisman, and even a longevity meal ticket."


    Bai Xianxian made up her mind that in order to celebrate Lao Su''s becoming a great saint in the prehistoric world, she would be happy for 100,000 years, nothing could stop her from being happy, and she would always celebrate.


    In the next 100,000 years, all the gatherings, barbecues, and catering activities in Buzhou Mountain will be held in the name of celebrating Lao Su becoming the number one saint in the prehistoric wilderness. Just thinking about it makes Bai Xianxian feel too wonderful.


    "Huh! This immortal is not necessarily as poisonous as many people''s visions. If it comes to being a puppy, wow, it is simply too visionary..."


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t have time to pay attention to Bai Xianxian''s wide-eyed smile. Those who didn''t know, thought she was sanctified and could barely walk.


    The major quasi-sages, the top forces sent to congratulate the joy of sanctification, came 10,000 years ago, and during this time they have been sending people to stare at Buzhou Mountain.


    He simply dissipated the restriction, and now many top powers knew that he was going to see guests.


    Sure enough, the next day, the quasi-sages of the prehistoric wilderness, as well as the two lich clans came to the door, the fastest was the two from Biyou Palace, who simply stayed in Zhoushan City for 10,000 years without going anywhere. Naturally the fastest.


    When Yunsu got the gift from Tongtian, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "Huh? This thing can also be used as a gift..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but looked up and glanced at thirty-three days away, as if he saw the Biyou Palace that was appearing and disappearing in nothingness.

 Chapter 407： Get another set of Innate Great Divine Formation

    "The decree of the sage teacher is given with courtesy."


    Buzhou Mountain, the Zhike Hall at the foot of the Bronze Taoist Palace, Zhao Gongming and Fairy Yunxiao from Biyou Palace are in a good mood. This time, the sage and the uncle have just opened the mountain gate, and they will be summoned first.


    After presenting a heavy gift, not only did he gain a huge face, but he did not expect to be given a gift.


    What came out was Yunsu''s only Dharma preacher, and one of his female disciples, Ao Yue.


    She carried a small whisk and wore a grass-green Tencel dress.


    There are two small ponytails on the head, and two small and lovely spherical buns are tied at the roots of the ponytails. From the perspective of the future, she is a little loli of Zhong Lingyuxiu, and she looks very delicate.


    Behind her, eight little fairies filed out. Although they were mediocre, they were all very handsome. There were four young monks from the Mushroom Clan, and four flower fairies from Buzhou Mountain.


    They all held some rare treasures in their hands, mostly to eat and drink.


    In the hands of the four little fairies on the left, they held a plate of pan peaches, a plate of ginseng fruit, a plate of small gourds, and a plate of the three sacred elixir of Buzhou Mountain.


    In the hands of the four little fairies in the right hand are some rare herbs and fruits, which most immortal cultivators can eat.


    "Pan peach, ginseng fruit, heaven and earth spirit root treasure gourd, the three sacred elixir of Buzhou Mountain..."


    After seeing the treasures brought out by the fairies, Zhao Gongming and Fairy Yunxiao couldn''t help being shocked. They were originally ordered by their teachers to give gifts.


    These four things are extremely precious in today''s prehistoric times.


    Peach and ginseng fruit can greatly improve the aptitude, fortune, and even longevity and cultivation of the user. It can be said that it is a perfect tonic.


    Although ginseng fruit is a special product of Wuzhuangguan, half of the fruit is sent to Buzhou Mountain every time, and the ancestor of the earth immortal does not like to flatter other brothers and sisters. Except for personal use, ginseng fruit is not stored. It is used for alchemy, and it is only occasionally sent to various avenues, so that the top experts from all sides can have a taste.


    These are naturally not in the hands of Zhao Gongming and Yun Xiao.


    Of course, if there is such an existence as Master Tongtian, if you send disciples to Wuzhuangguan to get one, two or three ginseng fruits, Zhenyuanzi will also respond to your requests, but everyone rarely does such a thing for the sake of face, unless it is really alchemy There is an urgent need at that time, for example, the Taoist Daoist will occasionally do this, and basically he will bring some things in exchange.


    Zhao Gongming once participated in the Immortal Society of Buzhou Mountain, and he was fortunate enough to eat pan peaches with Tongtian, which was of great benefit to him.


    Fairy Yunxiao only heard its name, and it was the first time she saw the real thing.


    "Many thanks to the sage and the uncle for the treasure."


    "The sage teacher said that he accepted the generous gift of the third uncle, and will talk about friendship when we meet and discuss Taoism in the future."


    The two immortal cultivators from Biyou Palace quickly accepted this heavy gift, and they had a chat with Ao Yue. They learned that soon, Buzhou Mountain Club will hold a special banquet for saints and will invite you all at that time. The lord came to attend as a gift of thanks.


    As a gift-giving cyclist, the two of them will also be invited together.


    This made Zhao Gongming and Fairy Yunxiao quite surprised. They originally thought that they were running errands, but they didn''t expect to be invited to participate in the saint''s fairy banquet.


    When you reach the level of a saint, you can completely accept gifts, and then eat and wipe everything.


    They don''t know that this is a custom in Yunsu''s hometown. If there is a big happy event in the family and someone else comes to give a gift, even if there is no banquet at that time, they will give a grand treat later. Is this related to the relationship? It doesn''t matter who kisses who.


    For them, the more important thing was the decree of the saints that Ao Yue recited, so that the first saint in the prehistoric desolation could say so.


    Zhao Gongming and Fairy Yunxiao naturally did not dare to covet these treasures in private. When they returned to Biyou Palace, they first reported the causes and consequences of this gift going down the mountain, and then handed over those gifts.


    "This time, you have done a good job with the Buzhou Mountain matter. You should divide the ginseng fruit and the peach, and the other treasures should be included in the treasure house of Biyou Palace."


    What surprised Zhao Gongming and Fairy Yunxiao was that the teacher was in a good mood after listening to the recitation, and actually gave them the most precious ginseng fruit and peaches in this ceremony.


    In the past, the disciples of Biyou Palace were ordered by their teachers to go down the mountain to do errands. According to the rules, they had to turn in the treasure house when they returned. Quasi-Saint gentlemen are also difficult to obtain in large quantities.


    However, they didn''t know that, for the Master Tongtian, whether it was ginseng fruit or peaches, it was not as good as the purpose of his gift this time.


    However, he gave it generously when he was happy, but it made the two both happy and sad.


    "Senior brother, what should we do with this ginseng fruit and peaches?"


    Compared with the other female nuns in Biyou Palace, Fairy Yunxiao is much smarter and more witty. Although she is also very happy, she knows that she can''t let it go.


    Zhao Gongming is the same.


    "These peaches and ginseng fruits are extremely precious. Although we were ordered to go to Buzhou Mountain by the teacher, the other brothers and sisters were humble enough to take only one peaches and one ginseng fruit. ."


    "Yunxiao can also take one of each. The rest will be handed over to Senior Brother."


    Yun Xiao thought about it for a while, but did not take more, although she was also very greedy, especially when she thought of the other two younger sisters of Bixia Palace on Jieshi Mountain, otherwise she might even take only one.


    "Hahaha, there are still two younger sisters in your Bixia Palace. If there are more peaches, you can take one more, so as not to divide the two fruits into three, and let the sisters share."


    Zhao Gongming''s relationship with Fairy Sanxiao is very good on weekdays, not because they are from the demon clan, but because they are not from the demon clan.


    Zhao Gongming is a stubborn stone, and was awakened by Yunsu in his dream, reminding him that he had worshipped the Biyou Palace early, while Fairy Sanxiao was the three divine stones that were enlightened by the Master Tongtian. The reason is that it is a kind of kinship in a sense.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yun Xiao thought about it for a while, and then agreed. As for the rest, he handed it over to Zhao Gongming in one breath.


    Zhao Gongming did not covet the fruits of these spiritual roots, but sent them to the treasure house of Biyou Palace together. As for who can be rewarded for the public in the future, it has nothing to do with him if they get these treasures.


    ...


    "Eldest sister, you are so amazing, so many guests who gave gifts were all arranged properly by you."


    After sending away more than a dozen waves of the most important gift-giving cyclists, Ao Yue made a summary to Bai Xianxian.


    These days, she has been under a lot of pressure. As a sage boy, she is not very slick and sophisticated. Fortunately, many arrangements for the gift sent by the sage teacher have been handed over to the senior sister.


    In this way, whose gift is more expensive, and what level of gift should be given, is clearly arranged.


    "Hey, Senior Sister is also involuntarily, Xiaoyueyue, look at these treasures from heaven and earth, all of them are top-notch in the wild. Senior Sister likes everything very much, don''t think that they may be the same as you and you. It doesn''t matter to me, it''s not very conspicuous, and maybe I haven''t even heard of it, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, it will be the treasure of the sage teacher in the future.


    As disciples, we must have a long-term vision, plan ahead, plan for the future, and work hard for our teachers.


    Some of these heaven and earth treasures may be unique in the world, and in a few years, they may even disappear completely in the wild.


    However, our peaches and ginseng fruits are available every few years. They are famous and unique. It is much better to use them as gifts on such important occasions than to prepare other treasures of the same level. "


    Bai Xianxian looked at these heavenly and earthly treasures in front of her, and said something, but she almost choked on her own saliva.


    However, from Ao Yue''s point of view, Senior Sister''s expression is strange. On one face, the left side of the face seems to be drooling and looks like making a fortune, and the right side is aching. I don''t know why things hurt. Same.


    "Elder Sister said very much."


    "Oh, it''s a pity for those peaches and ginseng fruits, uh..."


    Bai Xianxian couldn''t stop crying when she saw that, she thought that it was not good to be in front of Ao Yue, she waved her hand and said no more, and brought these most precious treasures to see Yunsu.


    As a gift for these important cyclists from the top forces, she gritted her teeth, cut it over and over again, and finally stepped on the lowest standard, without affecting the sage teacher''s face, endured the pain and arranged it of.


    "Master Great Sage, it would be great if you became sanctified every 30,000 to 50,000 years, wow, it''s all yours..."


    When Bai Xianxian saw Yunsu, she saw that he was playing with a mass of chaotic essence, and she couldn''t recognize what it was. She only cared about laying out the sanctification gifts sent by the great forces, and sat directly in the gift pile, her whole body was full of hair. Soft, do not want to get up.


    "..."


    When Yun Su heard her weird name and her usual **** logic, she also convinced her.


    In the past, they were cheeky, respectful in front of outsiders, teachers were long and short, but in private, they were clinging to their arms and begging for a dog, one old Su Lao Su.


    Recently, something is wrong, and it is the great sage teacher who is open and closed. It seems that she is not enough to show off if she doesn''t shout a thousand children eight hundred times.


    "There are no outsiders here. You are a great sage teacher. Those who don''t know it will think you are sarcastic."


    Yunsu took her out of the treasure pile with a smile and taught her a lesson. This time, although the things that were sent to her were finished, she seemed a little stingy.


    This is a very objective evaluation, but the reason why Yun Su is unwilling to prepare a return gift in person is that he also feels pain in the flesh.


    This mentality is strange.


    Originally, Yunsu thought that after proving the Tao and becoming sanctified, he would become adrift, but after knowing more about what he has learned and learned more, he feels that the road is long and the road to return to the ruins in the future is still extremely difficult, and the treasure is naturally Not too much, Bai Xianxian is right on one point. From the perspective of latecomers, many treasures of heaven and earth are unique, and if they flow out of this gate, they are equivalent to extinction.


    In the end, he was out of sight and out of mind, so he left it to Bai Xianxian to deal with. If she was too mean and didn''t do well, then she would be beaten.


    "Hey, the great sage teacher, please be gentle. Now your hands are too strong and it hurts."


    Bai Xianxian acted coquettishly, and then said:


    "People don''t want to do this either, but when I think that you have become holy, you have become a supreme existence that can suppress the prehistoric world, push countless worlds horizontally, and make countless ages and time and space look up together, I can''t help but want to show off to everyone.


    hmm...


    Of course, this is not acceptable, you just let me have fun in private. "


    Yunsu smiled lightly and said, "How about I simply give you a suit with Buzhoushan''s confidant written on the front and the saint''s disciple on the back?"


    "Okay! Is it okay??"


    "..."


    Naturally, Yunsu was beaten again, and it can be peat.


    For a long time, the two people talked about the most precious question among the many treasures this time.


    "The sanctification gifts sent by the major forces this time are not common things. Even the ancestor Ming He, who just went bankrupt, sent a big gift. It''s really hard for him. It took ten thousand years to get together. Enough, I also found some great experts to borrow some..."


    Yun Su did not reject the congratulatory gift from Ancestor Ming He. He really wanted to give it, and thinking of the prohibition planted on him, since he was forced to be kind, he should be treated fairly.


    An existence like Old Ancestor Ming He, if he does not control him, although he does not pose any threat to the ordinary prehistoric race now, but in the future the human race will be born, it will be muddy, maybe a blood wind blows. It is definitely impossible to blow a tribe to death without giving him a bit of a spell.


    But when it comes to the most important treasure, it is the chaotic essence in his hand.


    "What kind of spirit is this, it doesn''t look very delicious."


    Bai Xianxian turned back into a puppy, lying on the saint''s lap, looking at the mass of chaotic essence.


    "You must have heard of this thing. It is one of the treasures of the Biyou Palace. It is called the Jiuqu Yellow River Array."


    Yunsu played with this group of spirits, and couldn''t help but admire Tongtian''s talent for choosing gifts. With him, at least the involution of Sanqing this time, Tongtian won again.


    This nine-curved Yellow River formation is much more powerful than the rumors, and it is actually an innate formation.


    You must know that there may be many innate spiritual treasures in Honghuang, and there are countless innate treasures, but there are very few innate formations, and I don¡¯t know where Tongtian got it. Under the cloth of the Taiyi Jinxian of the law, you can surround and kill a group of Taiyi Jinxian.


    If it is arranged by the quasi-sage, it can even kill the quasi-sage.


    Of course, this is theoretical. Once more powerful innate spiritual treasures, or even innate treasures, are involved, the balance of power will be broken again.


    But in general, this is the second top-level divine formation that Yunsu has obtained since the sea of ????blood formation.


    Different from the Blood Ocean Array, which specializes in defense, and the Blood River Array, which is specially used to match the Yuantu Abi Erjian, this Nine-Bend Yellow River Array is specially used for super team battles and is responsible for killing people.


    If Yunsu personally set it up, this formation would be impossible for a saint to break, and one or two saints might not be able to break it. In short, the value is very great.


    But to Tongtian Shangren, although this nine-sentence Yellow River Array is a treasure of sectarianism, it is very precious and sincere when it is given as a gift, and it can overwhelm the other two of Sanqing.


    Second, Biyou Palace already has this great formation, and then sending the chaotic essence that records its true face to Yunsu is just a copy. Precious is precious, but for Biyou Palace, as long as the future If you don''t fight against the Buzhou Mountains, there will be no major problems.


    Finally, through this move, a rather unusual kind of goodwill was released.


    You see, I, Tongtian, even handed the innate divine formation of this level, so you can rest assured of the Biyou Palace in the future.


    In fact, Yunsu didn''t dislike the two-meter dust formation. Anyway, if he couldn''t use it, he would give it to his disciples, get it to future generations, or arrange it in other worlds. The grades are more than enough.


    However, why people don''t give it.


    The gifts given by Taoist Taishang are all good things, whether they are innate or acquired merits and other treasures, the worst is the nine-turn golden elixir of Tusita Palace. When it comes to the practice of taking drugs, this nine-turn golden pill is still the first in the prehistoric sequence.


    In the gift list, only 500 pills were given out of these nine-turn golden pills.


    Yunsu couldn''t help thinking that in those myths and legends, or simply in the world of Journey to the West, Brother Monkey took odd risks to be arranged for such a gourd and two gourds.


    And these five hundred grains, even from the perspective of Yunsu''s saint, are enough for him to not have to refine any similar golden elixir for the next one or two Yuan Guilds.


    But these treasures are always a little less interesting.


    In the same way, the other families, the most terrifying in number, are naturally the treasure stars sent by the demon clan. They have now been hung in the void on the top of Buzhou Mountain. When they are useful in the future, Xiaoshitou and Baixianxian can go there. Take, there are nineteen precious stars, which is simply appalling.


    There is no way, the demon clan is so rich, what is the so-called rich to rival the country, people manage the whole world, but this time it is also a big hemorrhage.


    However, when it comes to high-end, it is still the Sanqing, the two Western teachers, and Nuwa''s is the most valuable. Especially Nuwa, who could have been foolish and stunned and didn''t need to give it anymore. After all, she is the ancestor of the demon clan, and she has prepared a very high-level gift alone, obviously she has no intentions.


    It''s just that none of them are particularly valuable, which made Yunsu a little surprised. After pinching his fingers, he couldn''t help thinking, it seems that things are still behind.


    In general, as of now, apart from Zhen Yuanzi and the Red Cloud ancestor who was in retreat, among the gifts sent by outsiders, Yunsu was most satisfied with this nine-sentence Yellow River Array.


    "Although your eating habit is not a disease, it is an instinct, but you should also control it a little bit and avoid everyone when you eat it yourself. You can understand the reason."


    Yunsu is cuddling the puppy, and Bai Xianxian is quite sensible on weekdays. Although he eats a lot, they are all ordinary treasures. There are a large number of them in Buzhou Mountain. Three or five divine beasts that were chaotic and chaotic came back to fight their teeth.


    This wave of pilgrimage will last for tens of thousands of years, and Buzhoushan will quickly accumulate a terrifying wealth, so he reminded him.


    "Well, I haven''t even touched anything on Baoxing, I just lie on it and sleep. What do I want to eat? If I''m not sure, I''ll discuss it with Sister Shitou, she''s dead brains, she thinks No problem, generally no problem, if she says no, I can hold back.


    Well, when I think of our big family and so many people in our hometown, I don''t have the face to eat and drink..."


    Bai Xianxian is telling the truth, at least she never makes a fuss about eating ginseng fruit ginseng fruit, even if she thinks it is a little more expensive, she will not eat it out of favor.


    Of course, if Yunsu gave it to her, she would not be soft-hearted at all, her saliva was drooling, and she could not wait to gnaw her hands together.


    He also knew about her fault, Xiao Shi, and the qualities of the other disciples. On the one hand, Yun Su left Wang Xuanji an astronomical treasure in the world of Qianyuan. In the prehistoric world, some top treasures like pan peaches and ginseng fruits are occasionally bestowed.


    The family has a big business, and it is necessary to save a family, but it must not be hard for the children.


    At this point, as long as it is a real family member, whether it is from the Honghuang side or the world of Qianyuan, Yunsu has never been stingy.


    "Okay, the next small and medium forces, you can arrange it according to the situation. For them, it is more than thousands of miles away, don''t let people feel cold, these big forces return gifts, it''s nothing to do with search. They can''t do this. You should prepare some ordinary panacea that can increase your lifespan, increase your cultivation, or comprehend some kind of magical power, and give them to them at that time, so that they can go back happily after all the hardships.


    We Buzhoushan will not let people come to eat and drink in vain, but for those who truly yearn and worship sincerely, we must also arrange it. "


    When Yun Suxian had nothing to do, he used some scavenging treasures from heaven and earth to refine a huge amount of elixir, or a magic weapon talisman array, which was enough for Bai Xianxian to use 1/10,000th of it to do business.


    He believed that this shrewd little puppy could do it well.


    "Disciple understands, Master Sage."


    Yunsu didn''t talk to her anymore, because the Nuwa of the Wa Palace came, the front foot was given a heavy gift, and the back foot came in person, there must be a big event, and it was already counted just now, I still need to see you well a bit.

 Chapter 408： ?The uncle will test you a puzzle with a prize quiz

    "N¨¹wa, I have seen the sage brother."


    When Nuwa stood in the Bronze Taoist Palace and bowed to salute, she only felt that the fourth senior brother sitting on the cloud platform seemed to have gathered the love of the entire prehistoric world, making it difficult for a quasi-sage like her to look directly.


    After more than 10,000 years, when I came to Buzhou Mountain again, Mother Nuwa couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    When everyone gathered in front of Zixiao Palace, the sleepy days of Hongjun Avenue seemed to be still yesterday. Unexpectedly, many yuan will pass in the blink of an eye.


    In a blink of an eye, the Fourth Senior Brother became a quasi-sage without knowing it.


    In a blink of an eye, the Fourth Senior Brother took the lead in proving the Way and becoming sanctified.


    Back then, there were tens of thousands of Taoists in front of the Zixiao Palace, and there was hardly a mediocre person.


    Why not other great masters, but Fourth Senior Brother?


    Among these disciples, Sanqing is of such a noble birth, and they are neither humble nor arrogant when they see Teacher Hongjun. As Pangu, they may indeed be qualified to surpass other great powers, and this is the truth, not only firmly Occupying the top three seats in the Zixiao Palace, it is still famous, and no one refuses to accept it.


    Just like myself, as the ancestor of the demon clan, I don''t know how much luck in the world.


    Until the fourth-ranked senior brother suddenly stepped into the realm of quasi-sage, everything seemed to have changed.


    The difference is just that big, bigger than expected.


    Nuwa didn''t answer Di Jun''s question before, but she just saved a little face for herself.


    Not to mention the good days of proving the Way and becoming sanctified, even the current state of quasi-sage is vast.


    Those with good backgrounds, those with good fortune, those who are decisive in killing, and those who have the best of intentions, the final fact proves that they are not as good as this fourth senior brother.


    Nuwa has also studied this issue in depth. Those who can sit in the front row of Zixiao Palace should have good aptitude, and they all learn Hongjun Dao. If it is due to the innate treasure, there are also senior brothers Taishang and senior brothers Tongtian. , there are also monsters, and the result is still the same.


    "Thinking about it carefully, there are many differences between the Fourth Senior Brother and the other Prehistoric Qi Refiners..."


    Nuwa recalled that when she first saw him from Zixiao Palace, everyone was there, but he was late, but with his powerful strength, he just squeezed into the first row.


    That seat is not that no other great powers have seized, but the seat of Zixiao Palace is not so easy to seize.


    When the fourth senior brother came, he squeezed into the first row from the end, and sat down easily.


    Later, this senior brother found a new way, and did not go to join in the fun outside the thirty-three days, and let the wild creatures look up to him, but suddenly set up a heaven and earth dojo in Buzhou Mountain.


    He basically does not participate in the prehistoric battles, nor does he easily make enemies with anyone. He does not call friends, nor does he form a group to bully other prehistoric powers. Except for the top immortal society in the prehistoric wilderness, he has never seen him participate. At the same time, the three Qing is often involved.


    "Perhaps, the biggest reason is because the Fourth Senior Brother chose a different way. The teacher once said that there are three thousand avenues, all of which may lead to the road to sanctification..."


    In fact, Nuwa is not in a hurry to become a saint, and she herself knows that the opportunity has not come.


    Her careful knot is that she has never been able to find her way to sanctification, and the big heart knot has almost become a disaster, that is the resurrection of Fuxi.


    After repeated deductions, even guessing and calculation, Nuwa finally passed various signs and finally realized that her way of sanctification and the future of her eldest brother may all be related to this fourth senior brother.


    Not to mention that he once pointed out the resurrection of Fuxi, apart from him in this world, there is no second saint at present, and he must have a unique experience of sanctification.


    Maybe, everyone will be sanctified sooner or later. According to the guesses of many quasi-sages and great powers, once they become sanctified, they will live the same life as heaven and earth, the sun and the moon will share the same age, and there will be no disasters and no disasters. At that time, everyone will reach the other side of the avenue. Maybe there is no difference.


    But now, the difference between this sage brother and other quasi-sages, Nu Wa can''t imagine how big it is.


    If you encounter the embarrassment of being a thin line in the future, maybe you will ask Buzhoushan again, and now you can make friends as much as you like, and consider it in advance.


    "Junior sister doesn''t need to be more polite."


    Yunsu stretched out her hand to invite, and then invited Nu Wa Li to the cloud platform to entertain guests.


    After chatting a few words at random, it was nothing more than some old-fashioned words.


    "Nuwa is also very happy this time when my senior brother became a saint. It''s just that compared to the other senior brothers, my Nawa Palace is a little more difficult after all, and I don''t have much to do. I''m afraid it will make the senior brothers see a joke."


    Nuwa smiled bitterly and said, although what she said was a little modest, it was also the truth.


    The demon clan rules the heaven and the earth. Except for luck, which is difficult to accurately distribute, Nuwa does not compete with Di Juntai, the two demon emperors, and generally accepts whatever is sent. Compared with the overbearing Heavenly Emperor who controls eighty-one prehistoric treasure stars like Di Jun, who is rich and powerful, it is really difficult to compare.


    Of course, Emperor Jun''s hemorrhage caused a total of nineteen prehistoric treasure stars from Buzhou Mountain before and after, and he also took out a lot of money. For a long time, unless there is a catastrophe in the world, a large number of prehistoric powers will fall, and then All kinds of treasures are transferred into the hands of the demon clan, otherwise it is impossible to make up for the time being.


    "The nineteen precious stars of the demon clan are still hanging on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Junior sister, as the ancestor of the demon clan, this gift naturally has a large part of your heart in it, so you don''t need to send another one separately. ."


    Yunsu and Nuwa did not emphasize the difference between saints and quasi-sages, but talked more about brothers and sisters.


    This is also because he is particularly aware that the word "return to the ruins" is easier said than done. He must concentrate all the resources that can be concentrated, and try to use all possible methods. From the moment of sanctification, he must start planning and work hard.


    Don''t because you are busy with arrogance, deliberately put on a pretense and pinch your tone, and eventually become the public enemy of the sages of the Great Desolation, and are rejected by everyone.


    Sure enough, when Nuwa heard Yunsu say this, she smiled, not sure if she was moved or not, but she took out a treasure box as planned.


    This treasure box is not simple. It is a serious spiritual treasure. As a saint, Yunsu can see that this thing is extraordinary at a glance. It is neither offensive nor defensive, but it is the most suitable for holding things.


    It is densely covered with incomparably mysterious divine inscriptions of heaven and earth, and those beating divine inscriptions, from a distance, seem to form a splendid mountain and river, as if the huge mountains and rivers are holding something.


    "Ugh!"


    Yunsu sighed secretly. Although the box had not been opened, he already knew what was inside.


    "Senior brother, this thing is called Xirang, and I got it by accident when I was traveling with my elder brother Fuxi in the chaos. At that time, I thought this thing was amazing, so I put it away. In the past few years, I have used it to fabricate the body of God, trying to resurrect my poor big brother, repeated countless times, and finally failed.


    Since this thing can''t revive the eldest brother, even if it is miraculous, it is not in my opinion, it is better to give it to the senior brother, maybe it will come in handy sooner or later. "


    When Nuwa said this, her heart was very clear, and she didn''t mean to use Xi soil to trick this sage brother.


    After Yunsu quietly listened to her, she naturally knew that what she said was true. Not only was this land not an unnamed thing, but it was well-known and recognized as the mother of all lands.


    The reason why Nu Wa has been preserved from the chaotic period to the present is that although it is not possible to fully understand and see this thing, it is also reluctant to give up, for fear of spoiling the good things under the abuse.


    Nuwa naturally understands most of its effects, so she tried it countless times without hesitation, and wanted to use this mother of all earth to fabricate a divine body for Fuxi, and then let his true spirit live in, so as to use it. come back to life.


    As a result, the number of failures was too many, making Nu Wa disheartened and even disgusted with this thing.


    This is a real top-level fetish. Since I can''t use it myself, I might as well give it to the fourth senior brother, first to express friendship, and secondly to pave the way for the resurrection of the elder brother in the future.


    "This breath of soil is of great use to you. Brother Xinyi has already accepted it. Let''s take the baby back."


    Yunsu actually wanted to tell her that this thing is an opportunity for you to be sanctified. It can be used to pinch people, but it is not to pinch Fuxi now.


    After being sanctified, all kinds of secrets became clearer. All the interference and confusion of the quasi-sage''s actions have now become obvious. Yunsu is now like standing in the sky, watching the creatures on the earth laying out the labyrinth.


    According to myths and legends, Fuxi wants to be the emperor. If you are a giant of the demon clan, one of the four royals, and you don''t have the merit of creating people, then a fool will respect you as the emperor.


    In fact, all kinds of secrets appeared, and Yunsu saw all the signs in the future with his own eyes. Fuxi''s fate was not affected at all, and he was destined to be emperor.


    However, the time is far from here.


    Now, how powerful all the great masters in Honghuang are to the saints are actually mostly guesses, and there are many fears caused by the unknown, but if Yunsu revealed such an important clue of sanctification to Nuwa, it is likely to be kind to Nuwa. Doing a good thing, but pitting yourself.


    At that time, let''s not say that everyone is guarding Yunsu like thieves. If everything goes wrong, I will doubt whether this sage is a ghost.


    In addition, gossip will increase.


    Why does he want to help Nuwa and not me? After I become sanctified, this will be a beam that cannot be solved unless he also tells me how to become sanctified. In that case, I can ignore it for the time being and wait until I become sanctified. settle accounts.


    If Yunsu opens his mouth, not to mention revealing the secret, it may lead to major changes, and it may also set off a series of chain reactions.


    Because it is not a small thing to create a human being.


    Even the terrifying situation of offending all the future saints together, the destructive consequences for him can only be ranked lower than the human race.


    It can be seen from this that it is not that Yunsu does not say anything, it is really impossible to talk about this kind of thing.


    Especially, he can''t talk nonsense.


    Yun Su didn''t force her fate to rob her of the merits of creating a human being, but she had similar considerations in it.


    Previously, he could resist the temptation to overtake a car on a curve like Zhuangren with a high probability of being sanctified, not to mention the breath in front of him.


    It was only because of the sincerity of Nuwa''s gift that he felt a little emotional.


    There are the nine-curved Yellow River Array in the front, and the soil in the back. It''s not that he doesn''t like these things, but he likes them very much. Whoever thinks there are too many treasures is a fool.


    However, although the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array is valuable, it is essentially a copy of a set, but the one from the original source is what he has obtained, and what Biyou Palace has left is only the method of setting up the array.


    This breath soil is different. Seeing that Nuwa hates iron but not steel, and hates soil and cannot make Fuxi, she must have brought all the soil.


    Yunsu is a saint, but he can''t do it. He knows that people will use this thing to create a human race. Relying on the advantage of information, he takes the things first, and when Nuwa has a feeling to create people in the future, he suddenly has to use it. Xi Rang, it is really disgusting to let people have the cheek to come to Zhoushan to ask for their return.


    If he reversed time and space, reversed the long river of time, and he was born of a human race, he could ignore Nuwa before, but he could not take risks in creating people, and he would not deliberately set difficulties for Nuwa.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But Nuwa never thought that the sage brothers don''t want their own interests.


    She has heard that some senior brothers have given away treasures such as Innate Spirit Treasures or Acquired Spirit Treasures. Although Xi soil is the mother of all soils, it may be far less practical for the vast majority of great powers. A mighty treasure.


    The senior brothers have all collected those spirit treasures, why didn''t they collect the interest.


    However, as a saint, Yunsu still has some privileges, that is, I don''t want to say or do anything. In Honghuang, apart from the ancestors of Hongjun, at least for the time being, no one can say anything. It''s not to object or refute, but to say no. Nuwa didn''t dare to mention the matter of sending Xi Rang again.


    "Since the sage brother said so, then Nuwa will respect the elder brother''s decree."


    Nuwa Yingying saluted, although her face was as usual, Yunsu knew that she was still very disappointed.


    The so-called don¡¯t reach out and hit the gift-giver, although Yunsu didn¡¯t take any interest, but he didn¡¯t want Nuwa to leave like this, sighed softly, and said, ¡°A few days ago, my eldest disciple said that he misses her quite a lot. Uncle Nuwa, since it is rare to come to Buzhou Mountain today, let her show you around Pan Taoyuan, which can be considered as a distraction."


    "It''s been a while since I saw Xianxian''s little girl, so good."


    Sure enough, when Nuwa heard that her brother''s eldest disciple, Bai Xianxian, missed her, her mood returned to normal and she became happier.


    As the only woman among the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, at least she still has a bit of an advantage. The female disciples of all sects respect her, not only Bai Xianxian, but when she walks to other dojos, it is obvious that the female nephews and nephews will treat her with respect. He is much more cordial than the male nephew.


    When Bai Xianxian heard the news, she thought that she was about to break another record of her own. Although she did not change her face, her heart was filled with joy, and it was a kind expression on her face.


    I took a bite of the quasi-sage before and showed a little bit of inferiority, but now this time, it is upright and bright.


    "Uncle Nuwa, Xianxian misses you so much."


    Bai Xianxian had a flower-like smile, and she didn''t see anything outside. She had to help Nuwa when she went up. Nuwa didn''t think anything was wrong, so she let her help, and went to Pan Taoyuan to play talking and laughing.


    Along the way, although Bai Xianxian knew that since Nuwa has been to Buzhou Mountain more than once, she must be familiar with everything she sees, but she kept introducing herself while smiling, especially in the majestic Peach Garden. She insisted on chattering, and insisted on picking the biggest peach and presenting it to Nuwa on the spot.


    Han Zhi, who was with her, was gentle and pleasant, and naturally she would not say that the bigger ones were picked up by the senior sister and put into the warehouse in advance.


    "The scenery of this Pan Taoyuan is truly unique in the world. It is a supreme fairyland that is hard to find in the world."


    There are many quaint stone pavilions built in the Pantao Garden. Nuwa took Bai Xianxian and Hanzhi in the pavilions to admire the Pantao Forest. Some of the fruits were red, while some trees were just blooming. Because the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are here, it is naturally very different, at least Nu Wa has not seen the second place.


    "Uncle is really a good word. Today you can come to Pan Taoyuan to play, but what is the honor of these Pan Tao trees? Look at the peach blossoms, they are blooming more actively. Well, the flowers are rich and rich, it must be because of meeting the nobles. , they are happy too."


    Bai Xianxian showed her strongest acting skills, but she spoke kind words vigorously, and listened to Nuwa with a smile. She was in a good mood. She just noticed that when she just stepped into this peach garden, some trees that were not blooming actually bloomed. And the nature with flowers is more delicate and beautiful, and the whole Peach Garden is blooming with a kind of joy.


    However, when she heard Bai Xianxian say the words "flowers blooming, wealth and honor", a thunderbolt flashed in her mind, not that she had found any opportunity to become sanctified, but suddenly remembered that these words are not ordinary The divine scriptures, there was another person who also said it back then.


    "When the flowers bloom in the world, it will be the day of Fuxi''s return."


    The four words "flower blossoms, wealth and honor" are absolutely impossible to hear in the quasi-sacred realm of Nuwa. It is not a coincidence. It is exactly the same divine script, and it is also very special. Such rhythm and coherence.


    Nuwa laughed even more brilliantly. She was originally supported by Bai Xianxian, but now she folded her hands and grabbed Bai Xianxian''s tender white hands in her hands.


    It''s really good to advertise, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "Xianxian darling, how does the uncle test you on a puzzle? If you answer it, the uncle will reward you with a good treasure."


    When Bai Xianxian heard the words, she was overjoyed. Who is she? Known as the ''Human Treasure Harvester'', she couldn''t hear such a test the most.


    Anyway, Master didn''t say that he couldn''t answer the question, uncle, just let the horse come over.


    She is not worried that she will lose too much if she speaks too much, but if she can''t say anything, she is planted in the mind of saints, and even if she is searched for souls on the spot, she will not reveal the slightest bit. As for the rest, that is her free play space. .


    When making friends with the future saints, you should be more humane, and by the way, you can get more benefits and take advantage, but Bai Xianxian has a good life in his dreams.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: April 1st, I wish brothers and sisters a happy Wisdom Day, everyone who has the ability to help and support, subscribe, code words and move bricks, and walk happily.

 Chapter 409： ?Bai Xian Xians God Logic

    "I don''t know what question this demon ancestor will ask me. Is it about the demon clan, or cultivation, or blood, or magical powers."


    Bai Xianxian is gearing up for her hands, and her eyes are shining with stars.


    "This uncle Nuwa looks very pleasing to the eye, but unfortunately, Miss Sister, I am neither a chaotic beast nor a prehistoric demon clan, otherwise I might be able to have a relationship."


    Bai Xianxian once also doubted whether he was a superheroic alien, a chaotic mythical beast.


    However, after she came to the prehistoric world, she pestered the big sister Shitou to ask questions, but in the end she didn''t get a golden answer.


    In the words of Xiao Shi, all the mythical beasts, monsters, and beasts in the Great Wilderness, if she smells the smell, she can distinguish their types across millions of miles, but the strange smell on your body is still. Smell for the first time.


    Bai Xianxian will naturally not doubt the authority of this elder sister. Old Su also said that elder sister is a very special existence, as if very ancient, very ancient. When she does not speak, she is just a stone, but if you suddenly one day Ask her what''s going on, and she''ll give you a precise answer.


    Even Miss Honghuang Knows Everything said so, she had no choice but to give up the idea of ??honoring her ancestors and looking for a golden light to shine on her ancestors.


    "This puzzle is just a word of rest. Xianxian, you are a sage disciple. If you think about it, your understanding is also the top of our Xuanmen."


    Nuwa tried countless times to ask Yunsu the true meaning of that sentence, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    That''s all the Fourth Senior Brother said, it means that he can only say so much.


    For Fuxi''s sake, she had no choice but to try her luck with Bai Xianxian in the name of Kaojiao.


    "Xieyu? Uncle Shi, the truth is that Xian''er has been reading scriptures since she was a child, and she likes to guess word riddles the most. Just ask."


    Bai Xianxian was instantly overjoyed, she was afraid that this uncle Nuwa would ask her questions about her practice, and it would be miserable.


    The other party is a quasi-sage. She is not even in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. Although she can beat Taiyi Jinxian, she is born with magical powers. Except for the devouring heaven and earth, the other two supernatural powers are Dipped in the light of Lao Su.


    Her practice is to eat and sleep, and sleep up.


    Now the rations are naturally all kinds of treasures, maybe not particularly rare, but she is always willing to come.


    In the Qianyuan world before, when Lao Su had not yet started his career, he could soar his cultivation base by eating spirit stones, not to mention the precious treasures like Honghuang.


    For her, it is a great tonic, eating and eating, falling asleep, Lao Su said that she is not far from the realm of Taiyi Jinxian.


    This little sister''s cultivation, one is to win by lying down, and the other is to sleep. It''s not that she is good, but the person who plays the dog is too good.


    This is Bai Xianxian''s heart, but she is not too embarrassed to open her heart to Nu Wa. On the one hand, she wants to please the demon ancestor and get her reward, but she is also afraid of being embarrassed.


    There is no way, no matter if it is not Zhoushan, whether it is an adult religion, there are countless practice books that directly point to the Taiyi Jinxian, and even the Daluo Jinxian, but she can''t even cultivate the Taixuan Sutra.


    Seeing her sincere expression, especially her innocent look, Nuwa was very pleasing to her, so she didn''t even have the last hint of hesitation.


    In fact, it''s not how good Bai Xianxian''s acting skills are. It''s really that the female disciples of the second generation of Xuanmen are very thin, and some of them are pure, cute, fairy and cute. There are a few Nuwa who don''t look so annoying. , people still don''t want to pay attention to her uncle.


    This is the incomprehensible part of Xuanmen''s inner scroll.


    Xianxian, what a good nephew!


    "It is said that when the world is rich and rich, it is an important day. Do you know what this means?"


    Nuwa gently patted Bai Xianxian''s little jade hand and asked gently.


    In her heart, she was thinking, even if the nephew Xianxian couldn''t answer, she would give her a good treasure this time. There are many treasures in the Wa Palace, but not many disciples. Rather than pile it up and sit idle, it is better to use it as a reward.


    When Bai Xianxian heard this, she almost fell into Nuwa''s arms, but fortunately, she was not an ordinary divine beast, and the momentary loss of consciousness caused Nuwa''s head to sigh.


    Sure enough, this question seems really difficult.


    I am a prehistoric quasi-sage, ranking first in front of the Zixiao Palace. I have been thinking hard for nearly 20,000 years, but I have no clue. Although Xianxian is practicing with the four senior brothers, he is a big disciple of the saint, but he may not be able to figure out which of these Mystery.


    "This puzzle is indeed embarrassing for you, but it is very important to Uncle Shi. If you can''t answer it, forget it. If you can answer it, Uncle Shi will definitely give you unexpected rewards."


    From Nuwa''s point of view, since the fourth senior brother said this sentence, it must be pointing, but he can''t break it.


    As a quasi-sage, he has deduced countless celestial secrets, and he can''t even figure it out. It can only be said that this puzzle is likely to be the top of the world.


    She was almost certain that, normally, only Fourth Senior Brother knew about this puzzle.


    The reason why she wanted to try it on Bai Xianxian was that since the little girl had been practicing with the fourth senior brother for countless thousands of years and taught her by words and deeds, she might be able to learn by analogy and think of the key here.


    But Bai Xianxian''s astonishment just now was in stark contrast to the previous eagerness and confidence, and he probably couldn''t answer.


    However, Nuwa could never have imagined that this nephew was not an aborigines at all, but smuggled over from the Qianyuan world together with Yunsu.


    At first, Bai Xianxian felt that Old Su''s magic power was boundless, but she just came from one world to another, which she had experienced before.


    However, the difference is that she was knocked down from countless worlds, and finally exiled to the Qianyuan world, and she finally turned over when she finally met Lao Su.


    However, when she gradually understood, Lao Su did not know how to break the barriers of space and time in the universe, and actually went up against the long river of time, and came to a prehistoric world where time and space are completely different from the world of Qianyuan.


    Only then did she realize that Lao Su''s power had surpassed her imagination.


    As for Nuwa''s question, she naturally knows that the so-called human world is not a name for human society?


    Even more coincidentally, Yunsu had told her about this before, and also warned her not to say anything or do anything.


    Now that she suddenly heard Nuwa mention this question, she couldn''t help complaining in her heart. The momentary loss of consciousness was not because the question was too difficult, but because she didn''t know how to answer it.


    Of course, what Lao Su does not let him say, he absolutely cannot speak, this is what Lao Su does for safety.


    What she hesitated to say was how to say it so that the uncle could get a satisfactory answer and get the reward smoothly without making Lao Su feel that she was talking too much and said the wrong thing.


    She knew very well in her heart that even if she was crazy and wanted to say the real secret, she couldn''t open her mouth, but that didn''t mean she wouldn''t be scolded by Lao Su for talking nonsense.


    "My sage, Lao Su, why didn''t you warn in advance, or give some pointers."


    Bai Xianxian was a little flustered and tried to call Yunsu in her heart, but found no response. She naturally knew that it was Lao Su who was pretending to be dead. On weekdays, sometimes she missed him, and she could say a dream to him and call him in her mind. Hear him snort.


    However, when she heard Nu Wa''s words, Bai Xianxian couldn''t help but panic.


    Listening to this, the reward is about to fly, which is not acceptable.


    "Uncle, your question is really difficult, but, after all, it is Uncle who is testing the teaching of immortals. If you give up lightly, it would be too rude. Hmm..."


    Bai Xianxian pretended to be thoughtful. Nuwa, who was originally a little disappointed and discouraged, liked this little nephew even more, compared to the master Xuandu, the fairy godmother of Yuxu Palace, and Biyou. Daoist Duobao in the palace, these old men, although Xianxian looks young and cultivation base is not too high, but they are much cuter.


    At the level of Nuwa, she no longer cares about the level of her cultivation, whether she is diligently cultivating and striving to make progress.


    Anyway, although she is not as invincible as the Fourth Senior Brother Saint, but she is also the ancestor of the demon clan and one of the quasi-sages of Honghuang. For the second-generation disciples of Xuanmen, the main thing is to talk about a relationship, whether it is pleasing to the eye.


    Even if Bai Xianxian answered wrong in the end, she would not be unhappy, but would even give her a reward that she could get her hands on.


    "Don''t worry, this puzzle is not easy, think about it slowly, and say it boldly when you have the answer. Even if it is wrong, Uncle Shi will never blame you."


    Nuwa said with a smile.


    Bai Xianxian thought for a while, and pretended that she was thinking seriously and trying carefully:


    "The key point of this sentence should be two parts. The first is the word "human world", and then the second is the flower blooming and wealth. It is very similar to an idiom."


    Nuwa listened quietly without speaking.


    She has deduced this sentence one by one, two divine inscriptions, three divine inscriptions, and the entire divine inscription. She has searched around, deduced, guessed, and asked Di Junhe. Donghuang Taiyi, and the old Kunpeng ancestor who was not happy with her, but had many tricks, naturally had no answer.


    It''s really good to advertise, it''s worth installing it, after all, you can read books in cache and read aloud offline!


    "What is an idiom?"


    "This idiom is something Xian''er said and played by herself. Uncle Master, look, some divine texts are put together to become words. If we use it to describe or record some things or things by convention, it is an idiom. .


    You can see that this flower is rich and noble, I can also say a lot. For example, the Pan Taoyuan in front of me has an excellent scenery. We can say that it is full of flowers, lush and leafy, and naturally it can also be said to be blooming and rich. "


    Bai Xianxian is talking nonsense, she will use a euphemistic way to try to win this test and win the reward.


    "So that''s the case, that Xian''er means that this flower blooming and wealth refers to a certain fairy mountain blessed land, or a place like Pan Taoyuan?"


    "Oh...Actually, it may mean a prosperous meaning. For example, we all know that in front of the Zixiao Palace, there are like clouds of celestial beings, and there are many capable people, so it is said that the uncles and you were once in Zixiao. Gong Tingdao are all powerful people."


    Bai Xianxian followed her bastard''s logic and flickered so hard that she couldn''t help blushing, but Nuwa listened and nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    As for the blushing, in Nuwa''s view, this is the little nephew who tried his best to think positively.


    "Listening to what you said, it is indeed reasonable. The four characters of "flowers and wealth" refer to some kind of prosperity."


    Nuwa was overjoyed and asked the most important point again.


    "Since this flower blooming and wealth refers to prosperity, then the word "human world" in front of it must refer to somewhere, Xian''er, think about it again and see if you can gain something, uncle, uncle Look after you."


    Nuwa has fallen into a state of desperately seeking medical treatment, like a drowning person, trying to grab the straw of Bai Xianxian.


    Now, in her eyes, Bai Xianxian is not only cute. In her opinion, the fourth senior brother is worthy of being the number one saint in the prehistoric wilderness. The apprentices are so maverick, and such a difficult question, if you take the other two On behalf of the disciple, even thousands of people can''t come up with such a straightforward explanation.


    Bai Xianxian smiled narrowly, very embarrassed. She had to think carefully about the word "human world". If she said that she couldn''t say it directly, she was banned by Lao Su, but how should she be able to speak without letting her go Lao Su felt that he was talking nonsense and talking nonsense.


    This is very difficult.


    "Xianxian has never heard of these two divine inscriptions, but..."


    Bai Xianxian looked at Sister Hanzhi, who was standing obediently, her eyes widened and her eyes widened, and she suddenly had an idea when she wanted to learn some skills from Senior Sister Hanzhi.


    "Uncle Shi, do you know where Ao Yue was born and where did he come from?"


    "Ao Yue, it seems that she was a dragon princess in her previous life. She was reincarnated by the sage brothers with supreme supernatural powers, but she got the body of a fairy flower."


    This point, naturally, can''t help Empress Nuwa.


    Nu Wa couldn''t help but be startled, Xianxian is too powerful, she said, it seems to be more and more terrifying, Ao Yue is reincarnated after death, Fuxi brother is similar, only the true spirit is left. , Didn''t he just try his best to make him reborn?


    "Master Uncle is wise, but my sister Aoyue came from Huajian Huajian?"


    Nuwa seems to have caught something.


    Bai Xianxian looked at the spirit mushroom girl beside her again and said with a smile, "Little Junior Sister Hanzhi, where were you born and where did you come from?"


    The little fairy Hanzhi immediately bowed and said, "Reporting to Senior Sister and Uncle Nuwa, Hanzhi was born in a spiritual grass and grows among many spiritual grasses."


    "That''s the grass."


    Bai Xianxian looked at Nuwa and said tentatively, "Uncle, you see that Junior Sister Aoyue is from Huajian, and Junior Sister Hanzhi was born in Grassland. The key to this world is this person, who has found what it represents. The meaning, you know where it is. According to my bold guess, it may be a certain type of race."


    When Bai Xianxian said this, she won''t say it anymore. If she goes on, she won''t be able to open her mouth if she doesn''t speak. She is also afraid that she will be madly beaten by Yunsu for talking too much.


    "So it is!! If you can find the place of the human race, it will be the key to my eldest brother Fuxi''s resurrection! A human race, prosperous..."


    Nuwa seems to have obtained a huge amount of information, but after thinking about it, she still feels that the clouds are covering the fog, but at least the direction is more accurate than before.


    Before, she had been looking up the names of places in the world. If she could find out, it would be a ghost.


    Now that she heard Bai Xianxian''s answer, she suddenly realized that this human world is likely to be like flowers and grass.


    As long as you can find the existence of this kind of creature, you can witness the mystery.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Xianxian used the divine script to communicate with Nuwa. She could not use the pronunciation of ancient Chinese characters to pronounce the word ''person'', even in the thousands of languages ??she was familiar with except the divine script. Say the word.


    Nu Wa couldn''t help but be overjoyed. This was a rare and huge progress in the past 20,000 years.

 Chapter 410： ?Refining to become a treasure of saints

    "Old Su, I, I was wrong..."


    When Bai Xianxian was holding a splendid box of mountains and rivers and stood in front of Yunsu, anxiety was written all over his face.


    She never dreamed that Empress Nuwa would take out the soil as her reward.


    This is Nuwa''s creation of human beings and Dayu''s water control. Just a grain of sand allowed Yunsu to give birth to a real peach tree in the world of Qianyuan.


    Although Bai Xianxian loved money like her life and wanted money, she would refuse her subconsciously at that time. As a result, when she turned around, there was still the shadow of Nuwa.


    If it were other treasures, she would naturally not refuse anyone who came, but this thing was used by Nuwa to create people, and she took it herself. What will she use to create people in the future?


    Nuwa didn''t know about this kind of thing, but Bai Xianxian couldn''t deceive herself, and Lao Su knew better than herself, this time, she was afraid that she would make Lao Su unhappy.


    She is very aware of the importance of creating a human being, and she also knows that Lao Su cares a lot, so naturally she doesn''t dare to mess around.


    After thinking about it, hurry up and surrender yourself, you can''t let the sage send someone to the Wa Palace to pay it back.


    It''s a pity, but the good stuff, the real good stuff.


    "Lao Su, the little fairy never thought of it, but she just answered a question..."


    Bai Xianxian originally thought that the so-called rewards were just some elixir or magical treasures, and at best they were nothing more than spiritual treasures.


    How can you give Xi Rang away at will.


    "Your uncle originally wanted to give me all of this interest soil, but I rejected it, and I didn''t expect you to take back half of it. You''ve always been like this when you see money, and it hasn''t changed."


    Yun Su talked about the previous situation, but did not blame Bai Xianxian.


    Nuwa was originally going to give out a gift, but she just made an excuse to test Bai Xianxian, but because the previous gift failed, she only gave half of it this time.


    Of course, Nuwa also got what she wanted to hear, or the answer she wanted. Although it was incomplete, it gave her great hope and found the right direction.


    Euphemistically, Bai Xianxian answered some of the questions, so it is worthy of this part.


    "Ah, this is only half of it?"


    When Bai Xianxian heard the words, she felt relieved. If it was only half of it, it would be better. If all of them were forcibly passed through her hand by Nu Wa and given to Lao Su, she would be reprimanded.


    Moreover, there was no blame in Yunsu''s words, which made her secretly relieved.


    "Although no big mistakes were made, small mistakes were made."


    "Old Su, I was wrong, you punish me..."


    Hearing Yunsu say this, Bai Xianxian drooped her face, walked over in tears, and leaned on Yunsu''s side.


    "The remaining half of the soil is enough for her to make a human. Since she has to give this half many times, she should stay in Buzhou Mountain."


    What Yunsu didn''t say was that he vaguely found that the remaining half of the soil was of great use in the future, but the time had not come, the secret was not obvious, and it was difficult for him to see clearly.


    The greatest value of this soil is to use it to make people, the second is to sew the sky and the earth to control the water, and finally it is used to refine some powerful spiritual treasures.


    "A fetish like Xi Rang, even a saint will be tempted."


    Yunsu licked the little milk dog with one hand and opened the splendid box of mountains and rivers with the other, and saw the huge mass of soil inside, which contained an infinite amount of mysterious power, and it was difficult to describe its extraordinaryness in words and words.


    Just this box of Xi soil, if you really want to lose your family and use it to build a wall, is enough to encircle countless billions of miles in a radius and make it into an incomparably strong Xi soil Great Wall, coupled with some powerful formations, even if It is Taiyi Jinxian, even if three or five shot together, it is difficult to attack in a short time.


    There are still many wonderful uses of its gods. Taking out this half box is enough to break the head of countless quasi-saints in the wild. Even if the saints in the future see it, they will want to take it for themselves.


    Nuwa knew the preciousness of this thing, but she still underestimated its preciousness.


    However, she was very sincere.


    "Master Tongtian sent the Nine-Bend Yellow River Array, and Nu Wa forced to send half of the soil. It''s too polite."


    Yunsu knew that there was no free lunch in the world, no matter if he got the Divine Formation or got the interest soil, he would always have to do something in the future.


    Now that he has accepted it, he has only rejected half of it, and Yunsu no longer cares about this matter.


    After being sanctified, he also observed the heavens and the earth, looking for traces of some treasures, but the harvest was huge, whether it was innate spiritual treasures, acquired spiritual treasures, some extremely rare, and once left behind in the wild and unknown fetishes, there are also many. Appearance.


    The clones went to the door and searched them one by one.


    These things are no longer accepted. When a second saint appears in the future, there is a high probability that he will not be able to escape a search. Instead of cheapening other saints, it is better to drop the bag first.


    It is impossible for such a series of things to have a relationship with ordinary creatures. Even if there is a relationship, it will be forcibly interrupted by various saints.


    "This time, there are still some things that have not been completed. You go to the things that are ushered in and sent, and then we will go home."


    Yunsu put the lazy Bai Xianxian on the ground, but as a result, his legs were weak and he could not stand firm, so he fell down on him, slapped him down, and then stood up with a grin.


    "go home?"


    Only then did Bai Xianxian react, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She has been here for so long, and she has not returned to Qianyuan World. She has always said that she is in retreat.


    "It''s good to go home, I''m thinking about the mystery, Yu Baobao, and Xiaobaibai."


    Bai Xianxian immediately began to figure out in his heart, what precious gifts should he bring to Xuanji, those that would improve his cultivation for Yu Baobao, and Xiaobai.


    As soon as she thought that the wool was still going to come out of the sheep, she left happily. She suddenly felt that the work efficiency of the welcome and delivery outside Buzhou Mountain was too low, which seriously slowed down the speed of receiving gifts.


    Old Su has promised to take out a huge amount of elixir from the treasury. Although these things are nothing to Buzhoushan, they are a huge opportunity for those pilgrim tribes, so don''t delay their pious heart.


    "In this sanctification, in addition to sacrificing and refining the treasures of saints, we also need to improve the way of biochemical billions. If you can add one or two articles to the "Return to the Ruins", it will be even more perfect."


    Yun Su first took out the Pangu Fan and Buzhou Sword, these two things were the treasures he had chosen for enlightenment.


    "Pangu Fan is intact, but Zhou Jian has lost some qi, just to re-train this time, with the sanctification of qi and the merits of proving the Tao, and then use the qi of heaven and earth to complete it completely, and there will be no more in the future. flaw."


    Yunsu took the lead and became the first saint in the prehistoric wilderness. The benefits he received were simply indescribable. Just the popularity of the saint, the merits of the Tao, and the blessings of the heaven and earth through the consecration of heaven and earth were even more terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect that this congenital Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Talisman would be of great help to the sage. Although I had suffered fifty sticks each with Master Yuanshi at the beginning, but I made a lot of money when I got this fetish."


    After Yunsu was sanctified, he inadvertently discovered that the red pill no longer had any restraining power over him, as if it had dissipated all at once.


    The strange thing is that he clearly calculated that the other red pill that was taken by Master Yuanshi was still playing a role.


    When he was in the Zixiao Palace, he thought that the ancestor Hongjun would mention this matter, such as letting himself take an enhanced version of the sage red pill, but he didn''t expect the ancestor Hongjun to turn a blind eye.


    The red pill he gave, even the sage Yunsu could perceive the state of the red pill of the primordial master, it is impossible that the ancestor Hongjun could not detect it.


    In myths and legends, this thing is said to be able to ''immediately die'' a saint who violates the agreement.


    When there was no need to ask for trouble to ask the ancestor of Hongjun, Yunsu was not sure what caused it to fail.


    "This is a bit unfair. Benimaru has become a unilateral restraint. Although this saint is not restrained, he doesn''t care about him. After all, I got the Pangu Fan that originally belonged to him in the myth."


    The process of re-refining the Pangu Fan is very simple.


    Even if you don''t need a congenital Qi Hunyuan Zixiao rune, Yunsu can easily do it, but with this magical object in his hand, it can be more complete. If Yunsu made his own shot, he could pass the two holy spirit treasures through heavy lifting. Refinement and training to 100% power.


    The terrifying thing about this Innate Yi Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Rune is that it can tune the comprehensive qualities of such innate treasures to beyond perfection, improving by one or two percent.


    For the innate treasure of this level, let alone an increase of one or two percent, even if it is increased by one percent or one thousandth of the power, once the saints have a dispute in the future, it may be a glimmer of hope to overwhelm other innate treasures.


    It only took Yunsu a hundred days to complete the re-refining of the Pangu Fan. Although the appearance did not seem to have changed much, its aura that shattered everything and could destroy the world would be even more terrifying if it was not restrained and controlled.


    "what!"


    Yunsu held the re-trained Pangu flag, and suddenly realized that this surface was originally powerful, but it did not enlighten the spiritual wisdom, nor did it have any precious spirit. connect.


    After a little extrapolation, Yunsu understood.


    "..."


    Turns out, there is such a thing.


    Yunsu discovered that this Pangu Fan actually had a stronger connection with the Taiji map and Chaos Bell.


    This kind of spiritual treasure involvement is much more complicated than karma and celestial secrets. It does not mean that the three spiritual treasures must be merged into one, but it may mean that the three spiritual treasures have to be further killed. , once they meet in pairs, it is very likely that there will be unprovoked killings.


    "The battle for Lingbao, the complicated relationship left by Pangu''s axe, may be a confrontation in the eyes of the treasure holders, but in the eyes of some ambitious people, it may not be a fight, and the three treasures are combined into one. The chance to refine the Heavenly Axe, even if this possibility is very small..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but glanced at thirty-three days away. If the Donghuang Bell was not considered for the time being, then the existence of Taijitu couldn''t be ignored. As long as the Taoist Taoist became a saint, he would be able to discover the spiritual treasure involved.


    Even, as Pangu Sanqing, it is very likely that he has known it for a long time.


    "I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, but I''m afraid that thieves will miss you."


    Yunsu held the Pangu banner, and his thoughts spread out. Since the Lingbao is so involved, then the Sanqing, the witch clan, and the demon clan that can be directly related to Pangu, is it possible that there is also a certain An unknown mystery involved.


    It is a pity that the great gods at the level of Pangu and Hongjun ancestors, even he, a saint, cannot be deduced for the time being, and can only be guessed.


    "Whether it''s a robbery or a plot, if you want to take away the Pangu Fan from Pindao, don''t even think about it. Even if you exchange it for the Zhuxian Sword Formation, you will never agree."


    When Yun Su made up his mind, he was a little more careful. This Pan Gu Fan was very easy to use, especially for a cultivator like him who aimed to return to the ruins, and he also carried infinite lifespan and infinite life with him. I''m in a hurry, and if I encounter a big boss of Guixu who has suppressed countless worlds and insists on opposing himself, then don''t worry about defense, and fight to death thousands of times, but also to smash the opponent.


    And if the battle for spiritual treasures turns bad or bad, and is taken back by Sanqing and reorganized into the opening axe, Yunsu estimates that no matter how much life he has, he will be killed in a short period of time, unless he bows his head. Admit your mistake, labor and capital will not come to the flood.


    Yunsu shook his head, pressed down on these wild thoughts, concentrated his energy, and re-trained the second treasure, a powerful saint, how can one innate treasure be enough? Several powerful clones, go together.


    "This is not Zhou Jian, it will be trickier."


    Yunsu looked at the Buzhou Sword in his hand. This treasure has been with him for a long time. It is almost the essence of an opening axe, not divided into three parts like Pangu''s opening axe.


    Its power is unquestionable, but the number of qi and luck are a little worse, and it needs to be supplemented.


    Yun Su made up his mind before becoming a saint, to make it into a treasure for proving the Tao, and form the two strongest killers with Pangu Fan.


    ...


    Spring and autumn come, year after year.


    When Yunsu opened his eyes, a thousand years had passed.


    It took only a hundred days to re-refine the Pangu Banner and turn it into a sage treasure, but it took a thousand years to re-refine the Unzhou Sword.


    The merits of sanctification, the number of saints'' popularity, and the luck of heaven and earth bestowed by the sage of heaven and earth were put into entry by Yunsu at all costs, and finally relied on the Zixiao Palace to comprehend the Tao for ten thousand years, and learned some subtleties of good fortune. In these thousand years of treasure refining, I finally realized the meaning of returning to the ruins.


    Then, with the help of the heaven-defying effect of the Innate Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Rune, the Buzhou Sword was finally re-refined, which was only a little worse than Pangu Fan.


    Taking into account the bonus effect of the Zixiao rune, some of the Taoist meanings of returning to the ruins are integrated, and Buzhou Sword is stronger than other innate treasures.


    Of course, this is just a little judgment of Yunsu as a saint. It is really high and low, and we have to wait for other quasi-sages to testify and then find a chance to prove the superiority.


    Previously comprehending the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi of several Taos is also of great help to this re-refining.


    At this point, for Yunsu, the most precious point of returning to the ruins, and also the introduction to the realm of returning to the ruins in the future, finally got his hands, and the two great treasures of the two saints have also been re-trained, whether it is long-term cultivation, or the current peace and life, All with huge guarantees.


    In addition, some of the remaining resources and treasure refining leisure time were also used by him, and in addition to the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife temporarily left in the Qianyuan world, some of the more favorite spiritual treasures, even the cornucopia, were re-refined Control it for a while, and the power is multiplied.


    Because he was the first person to be sanctified, and perhaps because his strength was too strong, he did not really belong to the aboriginal people of the Great Wilderness.


    That is to say, there is no suitable material, otherwise he wants to use the remaining huge sanctification merits to make a defensive treasure such as the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    It''s just a pity, it can only be stored temporarily, and when suitable materials are found in the future, the defense will be supplemented.


    If it is only similar to the power of the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda in that day, he can also refine it, but it will be a pity for the remaining massive saint''s merit.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t break the Buzhou Mountain by myself, and then use the Buzhou Mountain to make a **** tower and put it on the head. It''s exciting to think about this kind of thing that destroys the family and destroys the business, but it''s still not suitable. Such a loser..."


    After Yun Su was busy with this, he carefully selected a large number of natural materials and treasures, and prepared to bring it back to the Qianyuan world to do a big job. .


    Last time, when I left home, I was still in the quasi-saint realm. Now that I return, I am a strong and unreasonable saint. I still have to be reserved and not be too arrogant. Otherwise, what will happen to those who are not convinced? .

 Chapter 411： The return of the saint

    "Well, it''s a good sleep, Lao Su, let me touch it again..."


    Bai Xianxian woke up from the drowsiness and felt a familiar smell on her body, so she crouched like a puppy.


    "Snapped!"


    There was a fierce and intimate contact between the palm and the fleshy place, and Bai Xianxian finally woke up.


    Old Su Zheng looked at himself inexplicably.


    "Old Su, I, I seem to have had a dream just now."


    Bai Xianxian was a little confused, and it was almost impossible to figure out whether it was a dream, or whether he really followed Lao Su on a trip to the prehistoric world. Too many unimaginable things happened, and what was even more strange was that he remembered everything very clearly.


    "Children, welcome back to the world of Qianyuan."


    Yunsu showed a little bit of the saint''s breath, and the scene of the entire Yaoshan suddenly changed. Although this retreat place was still closed, the huge influence had spread.


    The world of Qianyuan, which had been quiet in the past, seemed to be suddenly ignited by fire.


    "Holy, Master Sage."


    Bai Xianxian jumped up excitedly, just like a sloth, hanging in Yunsu''s arms, barking happily.


    "Old Su, you have proved the Dao of Hunyuan and become a Golden Immortal of Hunyuan, I remember it all, I remember it all... Wow, from now on, I want five meals a day, no, eight meals, I want a day Ten meals..."


    Yunsu saw that she had completely connected the two worlds before and after. For her, under the influence of Yunsu''s powerful sage divine ability, she was completely unaware that it was so easy to return to the Qianyuan world from the flood.


    Just because she didn''t go back and forth directly through the longevity cloud platform, she was carried, and was affected by the reversed time and space, similar to the reversed jet lag.


    "Clean up your mood, go out by yourself in a while, pay attention to your words and deeds, and don''t get carried away in front of your own people. Although I have already planted a ban, I still have to keep a low profile."


    "Oh... Lao Su, I''m very low-key."


    "Go away! Your saliva has soaked the fairy clothes on your chest. Also, your face is frozen with laughter, and you are pulling the corners of your mouth, and those who don''t know think you are sick."


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian didn''t dare to say anything, it''s not because you are too strong, and it''s honorable to be a pet.


    Yunsu''s side was dealing with some sequelae of Bai Xianxian''s travel between the two worlds, but the whole Yaoshan had undergone earth-shattering changes.


    Wang Xuanji, who was in retreat, was suddenly awakened. He first went to the inner hall to see it with his own eyes. He only felt that Big Brother Yun had a rosy complexion and a terrifying aura that he was about to return. He knew that Big Brother Yun was going to leave soon. closed.


    But the movement outside was so loud that even Bai Suzhen and Murong Bingyue, who were in charge of the daily affairs of the Chengjiao, were restless, and they sent out a few magic techniques of sound transmission, asking her to come out and have a look.


    Wang Xuanji''s retreat this time was not short. After Wang Muxuan left to travel around the world, she stayed at home and practiced for more than a thousand years in one breath.


    "Sister Xuanji, you finally came out."


    Bai Suzhen and Murong Bingyue were already waiting outside the Yaoshan Hall.


    These two, Bai Suzhen is in charge of the major affairs of adult education, Murong Bingyue is in charge of external affairs, and Wang Chenzi and Lu Chunxian are responsible for the management of the descendants of the Wang family. If the opinions are not completely unanimous, they will be sent to Wang Xuanji to make a final decision.


    Although the disciples of the adult sect were extremely rare, apart from the disciples accepted by Yunsu, other people, even the Taiyi Jinxian like Wen Chenzi, did not accept individual disciples or disciples of the adult sect alone.


    Yun Su doesn''t really care about these things, but Wang Xuanji is obsessed with mental cleanliness. She always has such a view that as long as it is a matter of adulthood, it is a major matter. Speaking of such a big event as accepting disciples and disciples, Big Brother Yun doesn''t nod his head, and no one can mess around.


    The Fa cannot be passed on lightly, and there is a high degree of consensus within the adult religion.


    "I have been fortunate enough to suffer for my sister these years, and I am fortunate to suffer Bingyue."


    Wang Xuanji didn''t talk too much. Since Big Brother Yun was about to leave the customs soon, she wouldn''t worry even if something big happened to Yaoshan. Besides, it was just causing some confusion, not an earth-shattering bad thing.


    "Sister, an hour ago, I was retreating to comprehend the two-meter dust-positive and negative five-element array recorded in the "Taixuan Zhenjing", but unexpectedly, a strange aura came from the Yaoshan Hall, like the morning bell and Dalu In general, shocking fairy heart.


    This terrifying aura is full of the meaning of Hongmeng Taigu, and my demon fairy body miraculously appeared a powerful sign of ''demon blood returning to the ancestors'', it seems... it seems to be the ancient demon **** in the rumors of the demon clan. Bloodline, or the true blood of the primordial beast.


    Moreover, in an instant, not only did he fully understand the great formation, but also all the difficulties in his daily practice were solved. "


    Although Bai Suzhen didn''t say it, she guessed that it was the teacher who made great progress in Taoism and what magical powers she used, but she didn''t know, just to wake up the Bai Xianxian who had been intoxicated by the transmigration poison.


    However, the reason why Yunsu did not restrain, but deliberately increased the weight, was that he had originally intended to show the means of a saint, Fuze Yaoshan, to give back to the entire Qianyuan world, and to have an official business with this side of the world by the way.


    Pindao has become sanctified, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, you can do it.


    As for Wang Xuanji, people like Bai Suzhen were the first to benefit, and they were the ones who benefited the most.


    "Fang Cai, I also noticed that it seems that Big Brother Yun is about to leave the customs."


    Naturally, Wang Xuanji also benefited a lot, but he did not elaborate.


    "Uncle Xuanji, Senior Sister, just now there was a sudden change. Bingyue and Wen Chenzi were receiving a Taiyi Jinxian who came to Yaoshan to visit. As a result, I broke through the realm of transformation in an instant. Wen Chenzi was also extremely shocked, but the Taiyi Jinxian was not affected in the slightest, after senior Wen Chenzi and I placed him in the other courtyard at the foot of the mountain, we immediately caught up with him.¡±


    After saying a few words, the three of them walked to the edge of the square and looked at the entire Yaoshan Mountain. With their supernatural powers, they could see clearly for thousands of miles, and it was not entirely their own supernatural powers. With the help of various forbidden methods, such as Bai Suzhen, it is easy to see the entire Yaoshan Immortal Domain.


    All of these were done by Yunsu in order to be lazy and better let his disciples act as teachers.


    The change in Yaoshan is the most terrifying. I can only see the direction of the medicine garden, and the divine light is soaring to the sky. I don''t know how many peerless magical medicines that are so rare in this Qianyuan world that Taiyi Jinxian can break their heads, mature in an instant.


    Especially the Pan Taoyuan in the back mountain, the red light rushed into the sky, making the whole sky over Yaoshan red.


    The small watermelons are as big as each other, and their appearance is excellent. Even if they are imprisoned by the divine formation, the medicinal effect and fruit fragrance will not overflow at all. However, because the quality of the fruit of the peach has improved too much, there has been a vision of the inner dragon and phoenix, which is magical and self-producing. .


    The adjacent Bu Lao Li is also in a similar situation. All the plums are ripe, and all of them are the size of an egg.


    It can be said that Bu Lao Li is about to grow into a small peach, but Pan Tao is about to grow into a small watermelon.


    "Three days ago, Ge Xian''er reported the situation of Linggen Garden and Medicine Garden. Even if the Heaven and Earth Divine Formation arranged by the teacher was ripening, it would still take more than three hundred years to mature.


    That''s even more strange for Bu Lao Li. Eight years ago, a batch of plums was picked and put into storage. Now, in one day, ripe plums are hanging on the branches again. "


    On the surface, these visions looked very pleasing, but now they were like cooking oil on fire, which made Bai Suzhen inevitably worry and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Can good things happen again and again without falling?


    As soon as Wang Xuanji thought about it, a scene in Linggen Garden appeared in front of him. He saw that the whole body of the peach trees was full of magic. The whole body of the peach trees was shrouded in a clear and misty aura, and the leaves were even more mysterious. The juicy green is dripping, as if sprinkled with some kind of divine liquid from heaven and earth, and the peaches are all ripe. Normally, some peaches are red like blood, and some are white like fairy jade, but now the red part is full of spirit. The red glow is the same as the awn, and the white part is like a golden treasure, emitting a dazzling treasure.


    One after another, dragon and phoenix auras rise without wind in the peach forest, wandering everywhere. Although these are all natural spirits, they have no intellect but are infinitely useful, but Ge Xian''er is still afraid that they will disturb Tao''er, so she is chasing them everywhere. , Just like catching a snake, I want to collect them all and put them in a small medicine pocket around my waist.


    But the little girl was so anxious that she hurriedly called the gods of Pantaoyuan to keep them alert, and at the same time sent a message to the top of Yaoshan Mountain.


    Wang Xuanji and the three kept looking around Yaoshan Mountain, and found that the situation was similar. Not only the Medicine Garden and Linggen Garden, but also many of the original mortal flowers and vulgar grasses had just benefited greatly. Spiritual trend.


    Some of the docile spirit beasts raised in the mountains have also dipped a little, although it is only a little bit, but because these spirit beasts are the assets of the adult religion, they have a contract with spirit beasts similar to the master-servant relationship, so they will naturally benefit. As far as this is concerned, it is amazing.


    At first they were overjoyed, then they were frightened. Not knowing what happened, they surrendered to the beast children, for fear that they might be considered to have stolen Yaoshan''s herbal medicine.


    "Xiantong, we don''t know what happened, that is, the cultivation base suddenly increased a lot."


    "Yes, Wang Xiantong, so do we."


    "The demon blood on my body is still extremely hot, very much like a terrifying opportunity in the legend of our demon clan, the awakening of ancestral blood."


    "Fairy boy, the little beast is panicking right now, as if something big is about to happen."


    The beast boy in charge of the spirit beasts in Yaoshan is a descendant of the Wang family. It was Wang Chengru, who got the light of several ancestors and finally entered the duty department of Yaoshan.


    After Wang Chengjun got married, he was dispatched to 30 million miles away and became an expatriate observer of the Chengjiao. Because Wang Chengru did not want to start a family, he was recommended by the young ancestor Wang Xuanyu to be the fairy boy who was in charge of the daily management of Yaoshan spirit beasts. one.


    Now, she is surrounded by thousands of Yaoshan spirit beasts, big and small. Those who didn''t know it thought she was going to stage a tragedy in which spirit beasts eat a little girl. In fact, the spirit beasts were so frightened. It''s all softened, if there is even a brain-dead spirit beast stealing its mouth, then everyone''s cultivation base has changed, and I''m afraid everyone can''t get rid of suspicion.


    "Oops, stop arguing, wait for the immortal masters to ask me, then sit down for me now and keep quiet."


    Wang Chengru felt that his head was about to explode. This beast boy''s errand was very easy. Even though these spirit beasts were powerful, some of them were terrifying, but they were very obedient. On weekdays, many of them were her little ones.


    A similar situation happened all over Yaoshan, and the mountains and plains were shrouded in a strange clear and misty air, as if something earth-shattering was brewing.


    "Sister, look, all kinds of visions have begun to occur outside Yaoshan."


    Because Bai Suzhen was in charge of supervising the immortal realm of Yaoshan Mountain, she was first alerted by the changes in the radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    With a wave of her hand, many pictures appeared in front of her.


    I saw a kind of clear fairy spirit cloud in all directions, hundreds of flowers blooming, dead trees in spring, almost all fruit trees that can bloom and bear fruit, whether wild or planted, the ripe fruit is almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. After opening, the leaves are multiplied, and the fruit matures rapidly.


    Wang Xuanwen, Wang Xuanwu, and Wang Xuanzang were also disturbed one after another. They were more involved with Yaoshan. Regardless of whether they were in Yaoshan or not, they all got some benefits. As soon as their thoughts moved, they realized that there was a major event in the ancestral courtyard of Yaoshan. When it happens, hurriedly set off, and used the precious teleportation charm to rush back.


    "This, this seems to be what the universe wants to worship..."


    Murong Bingyue''s face suddenly froze, and she thought of a possibility. Could it be that the great progress of the old man''s way triggered this kind of change in the world.


    It was also at this time that thousands of secret messages from thousands of miles, 100,000 miles, and millions of miles began to fly in one after another, turning into streams of light and falling into Bai Suzhen''s hands.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s really like what Bingyue said, it is the billions of things in the world who want to worship Yaoshan together..."


    These mountains, rivers, and rivers cannot leave their original positions, and all kinds of creatures have feet and can walk. They want to move in the direction of Yaoshan, but they seem to be afraid of something. In the end, all spirits made a similar choice. They bowed in the direction of Yaoshan, and those who had not opened their lives seemed to bow to the sun, and they all turned their branches, branches, treetops, and leaves towards Yaoshan.


    And all these things finally condensed a magnificent and majestic momentum, which turned into an overwhelming Qingmeng fairy spirit, rolling towards Yaoshan.


    What happened next, although the world was equally shocked, it was no longer allowed for everyone to think too much.


    I saw that the whole world seemed to be awakened by some signal, the terrifying momentum of the world, gathered all kinds of existences that the cultivators knew and did not understand, and finally merged into a sky and earth cloud platform above Yaoshan.


    That cloud platform, at first glance, looks like a sea of ??clouds in hundreds of millions of miles, and then looks like a lotus platform in heaven and earth, just like the substance.


    The next moment, I saw a Taoist figure as huge as heaven and earth appeared on the lotus platform of that day.


    "I am the sage Qingfeng, the leader of the Chengjiao sect, and now I have achieved the realm of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and I have been favored by Qianyuan heaven and earth, and I have given birth to an eighteenth grade heaven and earth lotus pedestal.


    Ten years from now, I will be at the top of Yaoshan, and after the last lecture on the Three Thousand Paths, I will once again give a lecture on the Three Thousand Paths of the Middle Path, which I have treasured in the adult religion..."


    Yunsu''s voice traveled far, far away, and all the creatures in the Qianyuan world, as long as they had opened their intelligence, heard his voice, as if they were incomparable, and they seemed to be close to their ears.


    "Meet the saint!"


    In this world, except for the occasional few people, the rest almost don''t know what a saint is, and what Hunyuan Daluojinxian is, but it does not prevent them from sincerely worshipping saints with incomparable piety.


    "Master has actually reached the legendary sage Da Luo Jinxian who can suppress countless worlds, span the heavens, and influence the era of hundreds of millions of years!!"


    Wang Chenzi, who had previously worshipped under the Yunsu Sect, had made great contributions to the human race in the Qianyuan world, and even took Bu Lao Li as the long-lived ancestor of the apprenticeship ceremony, resurrected and rebuilt.


    He once saw only a few words in a wordless book, and knew that above the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, there was a realm that was too terrifying to describe in words.


    It is rumored that it is the other side of the Great Dao, the highest realm of cultivators.


    He used to be a Golden Immortal, but he thinks that even if all the opportunities favor him, he will not be able to get out of the realm of Golden Immortal by re-cultivating a thousand times or 10,000 times. the realm of saints.


    "Master has become a saint, that is, he will be the veritable and supreme master of the world of Qianyuan in the future."


    Wang Chenzi felt very proud, to be able to worship such a sage teacher is the blessing he accumulated in the ancient times.


    Except for Wang Xuanji and Bai Suzhen, even the inside of the Chengjiao did not know what the realm of a saint was, but the old salted fish who was promoted to the chief executive of the Xianchu in Yaoshan was so frightened that he was afraid to hide in the Xianchu. He moved, but when he heard the saint''s words, his jaw dropped.


    "I @#$%... Master, Master actually cultivated to the righteousness, proving the Tao and becoming a sanctification, is already a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian..."


    The old salted fish hurriedly got out of the hiding place, and suddenly knelt down toward the mountain.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that although the Dreaming Immortal Pillow is in Bai Xianxian''s hands most of the time, he will occasionally return it.


    In almost all top worlds, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, that is, the saints of heaven and earth, are the most supreme legends.


    Yes, it''s a legend, not a reality.


    First, he is just wandering in his dreams, even if there is a saint, he is not qualified to see a saint. Second, from what he has seen and heard in his dreams, in most worlds, although saints are well-known things, they have long been known. It is an ancient myth, a legend beyond eternity.


    "The eldest master has actually become a living saint, my god, it''s terrible."


    When the old Xianyu thought that he was wrong back then, he was used by a villain, almost became cannon fodder, and was punished by a saint later, and he was really shocked, frightened and delighted.


    "It doesn''t matter what you cultivate. This cooking skill needs to be further improved. Don''t get the sage''s mouth dirty. That''s a huge sin."


    When the old salted fish thought that he might cook for the sage, he couldn''t be more excited. Now, he is not dressed up as the old salted fish for a long time. , he didn''t want the immortal masters to complain about being an old salted fish and old fried dough sticks while eating the delicious food, which would affect the appetite of the immortal masters.


    "Oh, Alexander, the old salted fish who can''t cook well is not a good old driver."


    The old salted fish secretly introspected and took a deep precaution.

 ~： Carefully take a day off

    It''s a little uncomfortable today, plus I''m busy joining a new company, so I''m taking a day off, my dears.


    "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality" Carefully ask for a day off


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Cultivation begins with immortality" full text update, keep in mind the website:


    Chapter List

 Chapter 412： The sage preaches that heaven and earth condense true treasures

    "Congratulations, Big Brother Yun, you have finally achieved what you wished, and you have become holy, standing at the pinnacle that countless cultivators yearn for."


    Wang Xuanji carefully looked at Yun Su who was sitting across from him, and his heart was full of nostalgia and admiration.


    I don''t know since when, Yunsu has become the most important person in her heart, no one.


    When she was a child, her master Wang Muxuan was the person who had the greatest influence on her, because the middle-aged knight who fought the sword in the world gave her and other younger brothers and sisters the love of both teachers and fathers.


    Last time, Wang Muxuan came back and talked to her privately about her.


    However, Wang Xuanji thanked Master for his concern.


    The master loves her, but as her daughter grows up, there are some things that even Wang Xuanji can''t explain or understand.


    "The great road begins with a single step, it is difficult to satisfy, and you need to work hard."


    Yunsu took a peach for Wang Xuanji, tore off the thin layer of peach skin that was originally unobstructed, and handed it to her.


    He didn''t do anything deliberately, neither to please Wang Xuanji nor to spoil him, it was more like a daily operation.


    The farther you go on the road, the lonelier you are destined to be.


    Fortunately, he was used to having one person, or some people, by his side.


    He wanted to be nice to Wang Xuanji.


    Earlier, he had mentioned to Wang Xuanji that he yearned for the realm of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and the retreat was to prove the Way.


    Regarding the matter of the Guixu Avenue, it is temporarily impossible to tell Wang Xuanji. Once some things are said, they will be leaked. The world, including the prehistoric world, cannot be said to Wang Xuanji.


    He could ravage the little milk dog in various ways and plant various bans on her, but he could not treat Wang Xuanji the same.


    But the various myths and legends about the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian have been circulated in countless great worlds, and it is not a problem.


    "The harder I practice, the more I can''t keep up with your footsteps, Big Brother Yun."


    Wang Xuanji hurriedly took a jade plate and took the pan peaches, so as not to waste the juice, he tasted it carefully, and felt that it was extraordinarily sweet, as if the medicinal effect of the divine fruit was stronger than before.


    Obviously, the more you eat, the more effective the medicine will become.


    "This cultivation is like making money to support the family. There are several people in a family, if everyone is working hard to make money, who will be responsible for spending it. In my hometown, there is an old saying that I will be responsible for making money to support the family, and you will be responsible for the beauty of flowers. "


    Yunsu held Wang Xuanji''s hand, and she leaned against Yunsu''s shoulder, quietly watching the wonderland of Pan Taoyuan.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the Xuanhuang World, which is only separated by a wall from the Qianyuan World, a major event also happened.


    "Old monster, you have to say something!"


    In a vast demon country, a rough-looking witch **** was pacing back and forth in the temple of the demon country in a hurry, looking at the beautiful and seductive man with his head bowed and silent, who seemed to be pondering.


    The flirtatious man didn''t speak, picked up the wine bottle, and drank it all at once.


    "The shackles of heaven and earth are so good, why is it suddenly weakened like this, I originally thought that Qingfeng Patriarch would come after him, but I didn''t expect that the people from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm would come over first.


    You and I are also very pitiful. From the beginning to the end, I did nothing wrong, but I became a lost dog. "


    The witch **** saw that the flirtatious man became more and more unpleasant, grabbed the Qiankun wine jug on the table, and even swallowed the jug together, even if his eyebrows were on fire, he still drank it. I told you not to drink it.


    "I used to think, if I didn''t leave and stayed in Qianyuan World, what would it be like now."


    These two are from the Qianyuan world, who fell into the ground and killed the Great Yan Buddha, and then because of excessive fright, they directly fled to the demon ancestor and Wuzu of the Xuanhuang world with important clansmen.


    "You and I are both Golden Immortals of Great Luo, and we killed Dayan and got his inheritance. I originally thought that we could expand our territory in this Xuanhuang world, but it turned out to be a small fight in three days, a big fight in five days, and the ability to kill. Getting stronger and stronger, but this practice is still stagnant.


    In the past, I heard those mortals often say that the homeland is hard to leave, and the fallen leaves return to their roots, but I never thought that I would also be today. "


    The demon ancestor couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Old monster, you''ve made a mistake again, you''re not happy to fight, this old man can''t wait to fight every day. Although there are many ruthless people in this Xuanhuang world, who would dare to say that they are the opponents of this old man, plus you, these Nian is not completely on its feet.


    You, don''t think about the problem of the Qianyuan world first, now the world of the gods is about to fight. The king of the gods is said to have reached the peak of the Golden Immortal. Even Daluo Jinxian can''t be stopped by the shackles of heaven and earth.


    Now that the shackles of heaven and earth have been greatly weakened, I cast a peek and did not see the king of the gods, but there are thirteen Daluo Jinxian blocked outside the passage, and I don¡¯t know if there are more secretly. "


    In the entire Xuanhuang world, including the ancestors of Wu and Yao, there are seven Great Luo Jinxian in total. If they were beaten by Wanshen Realm, the thirteen Daluo Jinxian, plus the Wanshen King, who is known as the God of the Gods, would have already passed away. It''s a two-on-one situation.


    "This Ten Thousand Gods Realm follows the cultivation path of Shinto. It is said that there are as many as 100 trillion living beings there, but it is different from Qianyuan World and Xuanhuang World. They can only be cultivated by a very small number of people at the top, which is equivalent to It has cut off the cultivation possibilities of hundreds of millions of souls, cut off all the opportunities between heaven and earth, and dedicated to supporting a few, so cruel and ruthless, it can be seen that the king of gods is definitely not a good thing."


    Yaozu knew that Wu Zu was really anxious, so he analyzed it.


    In his opinion, the King of the Gods must have a great plan to seize the rare opportunity of turmoil since the beginning of the world. The worst result he can think of is that the world of Xuanhuang and Qianyuan will be destroyed by the world of Gods. Those Shinto Daluo Jinxians attacked, and then everyone stopped cultivating, and became slaves together, slaves of believers, and supported the king of gods to practice.


    "However, the people of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm said that if they surrendered in advance, they would be able to become the Great God King under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. Old monsters, we all came here from the Qianyuan World anyway, do you think Xuanhuang World can beat the Ten Thousand Gods Realm, then we will play together, if you feel that there is no drama, anyway, we and the five old things of Xuanhuang World are not in one heart, just..."


    Wu Zu made a slashing action, and Yao Zu naturally understood it in seconds. The two goods have cooperated countless times since the world of Qianyuan World opened up.


    "It''s definitely impossible to fight. Although this Divine Dao is inherently flawed, everything is not absolute. Such a huge world, I am afraid that it has been supporting the practice of the king of the gods since the beginning of the world. It has a profound background. It was so scary.


    This king of the gods is neither a good generation nor an enemy of ours. "


    Yaozu''s bewitching phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of a certain person. Although that person was alone, he once gave him such a feeling.


    Invincible!


    Hard to beat!


    "Hey, old monster, just say exactly what you think, don''t go around."


    Wu Zu pulled his face down and roared, what time is this?


    "The five Great Luo Jinxian have been entrenched here since the world of Xuanhuang World was opened, and they are almost separated from the Ten Thousand Gods Realm by a wall. If they want to fight, it will just delay time for us. If they want to run, we can work together to get through it. There is no need for you and me to be a **** in the passage of the Yuan world, let alone believe the confusing words of the world of the gods, it is better to take a step back."


    The demon ancestor laughed inexplicably.


    Wu Zu was startled, as if he understood something.


    "You, what do you mean, first return to Qianyuan World in a group, and then let the Qingfeng ancestor clean up this mess? This king of the gods is the peak of the Daluo Jinxian, and the Qingfeng ancestor should be similar, only those Wan Shenwang The Shinto Great Luo Jinxian of the God Realm is a little more difficult.¡±


    The demon ancestor nodded.


    "Yes, as long as this ancestor Qingfeng can fight against the King of Gods and lose both, or even die together, or simply hit the depths of the void and cannot return, the rest will be much easier to handle, those Shinto Golden Immortals may not be better than you. I, Daluo Jinxian of the Xuanhuang World, are also extremely good at killing, and even if they can''t defeat them, they can join forces to protect themselves."


    "In this way, the calamity of the invasion of the Ten Thousand Gods Realm can be all poured on the Qingfeng ancestor. No matter how strong he is, can he still be able to fight one realm alone, hahahaha..."


    Wu Zu suddenly felt in a good mood. He was originally a frightened bird, but how could he be tossed around by this demon ancestor, but it turned out to be a good thing to look forward to.


    He was forced to leave the Qianyuan world at the beginning, but he was humiliated by him. Now that he has the opportunity to take revenge, he will naturally not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Old monster, you and I are a perfect match. I am good at fighting, and you are the best at conspiracy and calculation. I am afraid that this Qingfeng ancestor would never have dreamed of it, and he will be calculated by you."


    "Hey, if I had stayed in the Qianyuan world, I would have bowed my head and obeyed him, but now there is really no other way, so I can only let the tall Daoist Qingfeng die first. I, an old monster, still want to be free and old. Woolen cloth."


    "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Wu Zu slapped his thigh, and the entire temple of the demon clan was shaking. He could not wait to bring the evil dog of the world of the gods and kill him back to the world of Qianyuan, so that the ancestor Qingfeng could taste a surprise.


    "Old monster, the matter of uniting the five old ghosts has to be handed over to you. My brother is in a hurry. Don''t kill the people from the world of the gods, so I will fight them first. They are also very contradictory now. As soon as you persuade and persuade, you will definitely follow us back to Qianyuan World, and then you will want that fellow to look good!"


    Wu Zu felt extremely excited.


    He thinks that he is invincible with magical powers of witchcraft, and he has few opponents among Daluo Jinxian. Once the king of the gods and the ancestors of Qingfeng are all planted, in the future, these three worlds will respect him.


    "If you give it a try, maybe it will be the pattern of the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, tsk tsk. The old monster thinks I''m stupid, so I don''t have to sew fairy clothes for me and break my legs."


    Wu Zu''s face was as usual, and he was already imagining his future glory.


    "Brother Wu is waiting for my good news."


    Yaozu smiled brightly, at least Wu Zu had not seen him smile like this for a long, long time.


    Afterwards, the demon ancestor left, and a catastrophe in the Xuanhuang world just kicked off.


    ¡­


    Compared with the Xuanhuang world where the wind is roaring and the mountains and rains are about to come, the Qianyuan world is a peaceful world, and everything is peaceful. Since the Qingfeng ancestor was born, he became the first Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian in the history of the Qianyuan world. After that, all the creatures in the world boiled.


    Cultivators seem to have found a clearer way forward.


    Ordinary people seem to be happy because the saint was born.


    Even the animals became alive and kicking, seemed more carefree and in a good mood.


    The flowers are more beautiful and the vegetation is more emerald green.


    The whole world is bathed in the gentle wind and drizzle, the spring is like the sun, the endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and even the energy of fairy spirits is born from nothingness and descends everywhere.


    Countless Divine Kingdoms, immortal dynasties, and many major forces have prepared, sent pilgrimage teams, carried heavy gifts, and tried to rush to Yaoshan Xianyu to listen to the sermons of the saints through various methods, including launching the ancient teleportation formation at great expense. Even if you can''t get there on time, I hope you can get closer.


    Because of this great opportunity, many masters of a country, immortal kings, sect masters, and sect masters have all passed on to people, and they have drifted away to pursue the three thousand ways of the saint.


    "In those days, the sage once taught three thousand small paths, and I don''t know how many practitioners have benefited for a lifetime, and they have been enlightened again and again. Now the three thousand paths are naturally more exquisite, and they must not be missed."


    These cultivating aristocrats who are high and high on weekdays have never heard the sermons of the saints, they only feel that if they are closer, or they simply arrive at Yaoshan, they will be able to touch the light.


    However, when the time came, the entire Yaoshan Immortal Territory was crowded with cultivators who came from afar. Even many mortals tried their best to get on the Xianjia''s carriage and arrived here.


    "It''s just a pity, with so many rituals, the Adult Sect actually declined all of them."


    "Saints are saints. How can we look at the mundane things we have at hand? Naturally, we are sympathetic to everyone, and we don''t want to take food from the mouths of hundreds of millions of living beings."


    No matter what cultivators and mortals think, Yunsu''s Three Thousand Ways of the Middle Way will speak on time.


    On this day, the entire Qianyuan world seemed to be illuminated by a light.


    Yunsu stepped out of the bronze temple at the top of Yaoshan Mountain, strolled in the sea of ??clouds, and sat on the eighteenth-grade heaven and earth lotus platform that naturally condensed from that day.


    "Welcome Saint!"


    On Yaoshan Mountain, those sages, the descendants of the Wang family, the disciples of adult sects, and representatives of some monks from the Xianyu Mountain of Yaoshan gave a great ceremony together.


    Yun Su didn''t say much, just started talking about the avenue.


    His Tao, to a certain extent, started in the world of Qianyuan, and now that he has become a saint, he naturally wants to give back to this world.


    In this way, the foundation is naturally laid.


    Compared with the World of the Great Desolation and the World of Journey to the West, although the Qianyuan World is not worth mentioning, it is like a blank sheet of paper, but because of this, it has strong plasticity and can be used as an excellent test field for saints, and a lot of deductions and verifications can be done. , to prepare for the future improvement of the "Returning to the Ruins" and sprinting to the realm of returning to the ruins.


    "The way of heaven and earth lies in..."


    As soon as Yunsu began to preach, the auspicious clouds in the sky rolled out, rushing towards all directions like waves.


    There is a great mantra in that sentence, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to spread to every corner of the Qianyuan world without any hindrance.


    Many monks, many mortals, were sighing, feeling that they had missed a great opportunity for a pilgrimage, and it was difficult to go to the rumored Yaoshan Xianyu to listen to the sermons of the saints.


    Unexpectedly, now without leaving home, sitting at home, living in the dojo, you can hear the avenue of saints.


    "The means of the saints are so terrifying."


    Not only is it spread widely, but if you hear the words of the sage, there are three thousand real beings, those who do not have spiritual wisdom, have a lot of opportunities, and those who have enlightened spiritual wisdom and above, many people have benefited, whether it is good luck or aptitude. After all, the more pious the heart is, the more each has his own gains, even if he can''t understand those Dao, and he is drowsy, it will not hinder him in the slightest.


    This sermon is three years.


    Except for Yunsu, everyone did not realize that a very unique treasure of heaven and earth was quietly condensing above the sky of Qianyuan World.


    Chapter List

 Chapter 413： 6 reincarnations

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "...From today onwards, all dharmas have been smooth."


    When Yun Su finished speaking the last sentence, it meant that this three-year sermon was over.


    The three thousand Dao Middle Dao, plus the previous three thousand small Dao Dao, these six thousand Dao meanings are just the basic part of the vast and majestic "Tai Xuan Zhenjing", plus the three thousand Dao Dao''s true meaning that I don''t know when it will be taught. It completely constitutes the Dao theory part of Taixuan Zhenjing.


    This voluminous, astonishingly long, and inscrutable Zhengzheng Sutra is the essence of Yunsu''s collection of various avenues, and integrates the profound meaning of the avenues of many worlds.


    Among them, the most important is of course Hongjun Avenue.


    Yun Su was standing on the shoulders of giants and got a lot of money to complete this Great Dao Mantra.


    The avenues of the Qianyuan world are obscure and unclear, and compared to some big worlds, they are very backward.


    After Yunsu finished speaking about the six thousand Dao meanings, he was not going to continue talking about the three thousand Dao immediately.


    First, there is no need for that, and second, it is for safety reasons.


    The nine thousand avenues are the theoretical basis of the avenues of the Taixuan Zhenjing.


    And "Taixuan Zhenjing" is the basis of "Return to the Ruins", which is now only a few, and has just started.


    Among the disciples related to adult education, Xiao Shi Shi is the strongest in their understanding of the "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing".


    After reading Yunsu''s part in the Buzhou Mountain Treasure Temple, she was self-taught and itchy, so she pestered Yunsu to ask for some more.


    Strange things happened.


    She can understand it in seconds, and can draw inferences from one case to another when it is coherent. She can even see the essence through the scriptures, and vividly describe the subtleties of the avenue.


    However, it cannot be practiced.


    This situation is similar to the rumored Wang Yuyan, who knows the world of Kung Fu. Yun Su originally thought that after reading "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing", she would be able to embark on the path of cultivation, break away from the stone body, and become more lovely. The little loli or something.


    The result is difficult to do.


    However, Yunsu made it a lot easier. He didn''t have to worry about the cultivation problems of Zhoushan''s core disciples. Anyway, there was this unselfish and unselfish little stone to supervise, answer questions, enlighten cultivation, second only to He taught his disciples hand in hand.


    Secondly, Bai Xianxian also knows a lot.


    Like Xiao Shi, she can''t practice the "Tai Xuan Zhen Jing", and her understanding is not as good as Xiao Shi, a perverted self-taught teacher, but she is thick-skinned. When she is tired of Yun Su''s arms, she can be cheeky and ask read books.


    The more you see, the more you understand.


    However, "Taixuan Zhenjing", for her mythical beast whose origin is a mystery, is more of a role in which the stone of the mountain can attack jade, and it is used as a reference to assist her practice.


    She also doesn''t like being a teacher, only people like Wang Xuanyu can often get her soul-tortured education.


    In general, the relatives and friends around Yunsu, apart from the above two, are Wang Xuanji and Bai Suzhen''s comprehension of the "Taixuan Zhenjing", and they can barely understand about 10% of them.


    This is still the result of Yunsu''s hands-on teaching, with the help of some great supernatural powers.


    As for these three years of sermons, it may not even count for the saints, but the impact on the entire Qianyuan world is really too terrifying.


    Since then, this side of the world will have the root of practice.


    Many creatures, after listening to the Great Dao, only felt that the reverberation lingered around the beam for several months, and many even knelt directly in place, wanting to ask for more explanations and explanations.


    The avenues are deep and obscure. If Yunsu talks about Taixuan Dao or Hongjun Dao, it is estimated that many living beings here, including cultivators, will be old and dead, and their souls will still be asleep in the mysterious Taoism.


    "Great, in the future, the world will have the foundation of cultivation."


    As a veritable eldest disciple of Yun Su, Bai Suzhen had a deep understanding of these basic six thousand Taoist meanings under the personal teaching of Master Yun, but she still felt that she was overwhelmed and rejoiced for the world.


    After being summoned by Yunsu, she hurried to the bronze temple.


    "Master, my disciple has an unkind request. I hope that Master will grant permission and allow these six thousand Taoist intentions to spread in the White Snake Realm."


    Yunsu completely refined the white snake world a long time ago and turned it into his own portable world, which was properly placed.


    The current White Snake World is connected to the Qianyuan World by a channel, but in order to prevent the two worlds from interfering excessively with each other, the channel is guarded by the Adult Religion and has not been completely released.


    Yun Su loved this eldest disciple very much, so he officially named this world the White Snake Realm, which shocked Bai Suzhen and was also very moved.


    "Well, the White Snake Realm is your homeland, and you have some concerns as a teacher. I promise you this matter. If you want to do preaching, you can go back to Qingcheng Mountain to open the altar and preach. When you can''t leave, you will Let Lu Chunxian go on your behalf."


    For Yunsu, the White Snake World is equivalent to a new version of what it looked like during the Song Dynasty in ancient China, but with a slightly different style. However, the Song Dynasty belonged to the entire Pan-Chinese ancient civilization, while the White Snake World belonged to Yunsu alone.


    Bai Suzhen was overjoyed, Master meant to repeat the sermon on Mount Qingcheng.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xianxian also came.


    "Bai Suzhen, Bai Xianxian."


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Previously, my proving and sanctification had a huge impact on the three adjoining worlds of Qianyuan World, Xuanhuang World, and Ten Thousand Gods World, and the shackles of heaven and earth between the three worlds were greatly loosened.


    Now, the Myriad Gods Realm is about to invade the Xuanhuang World. You and the two of you will go to the world channel to strengthen it. "


    Yunsu waved his hand and gave a decree, which was larger than the talisman and covered with a layer of yellow-orange-orange divine light.


    The birth of the saint has had a great impact. The vision of heaven and earth, and the dignified treasures have also affected the original world barriers, and the shackles of heaven and earth, which were incomparably powerful in the past, have become unstable.


    First solve the problem of the Qianyuan world, and then deal with the imminent invasion of the Xuanhuang world by the world of the gods.


    However, there is one more important thing.


    After the two received the decree, they went to a world passage marked by Yunsu, where the barrier of Qianyuan world was the weakest. With the decree of the saints, they ordered the heaven and the earth. It is difficult to cross without pressing Yunsu on the avenue.


    As soon as the two left, Yunsu''s right hand spread out and saw a mass of chaotic essence inside.


    This is not a mass of ordinary gas, but a mass of divine objects from heaven and earth. After three years of sermons, heaven and earth have a feeling, and a big treasure condensed.


    Previously, although the 18th-grade Heaven and Earth Lotus Terrace was also very precious, it was more like a prototype of a spiritual treasure. As long as it was refined over time and a lot of materials were invested, it would definitely be able to be refined into a powerful defensive spiritual treasure.


    "now!"


    Yunsu whispered softly, and when he saw the mass of chaotic essence in his hand, it shook violently, then slowly rotated, and finally turned into a very strange object.


    "Is this what you look like?"


    This object is incomplete.


    It''s like a black hole, but now there''s only half of it left, with only an entrance and no exit.


    The half black hole that this chaotic essence has been restored and transformed into is like a huge nebula, full of extremely mysterious and eerie aura.


    The eerie nebula-like mist, the entrance to a black hole is clearly visible, and the strange suction bursts out from the deep and terrifying cave, as if to devour all the souls between heaven and earth, but the exit is nowhere to be seen.


    "It''s no wonder that there are no six reincarnations in the Qianyuan world, and it is impossible to interpret the reincarnation of life and death with the help of those big Luo Jinxian hands. It turns out that this thing itself is only half left."


    Seeing this thing today, Yunsu, as a saint, after a little extrapolation, he understood the general situation of the whole thing.


    The world of Qianyuan and the world of Xuanhuang were originally a complete big world, both belonging to one side of Hongmeng Chaos.


    Different from the Kaitian worlds such as the Great Desolate World and Journey to the West, this big world was not cut open by the chaotic gods and demons, but was naturally separated and formed naturally.


    Later, maybe it was a passing **** and demon who saw that this world had opened up naturally, and was a little annoyed, angry that he had lost a chance to hitch a ride to open up the world.


    This kind of world that can be naturally differentiated is actually extremely rare. Holding the Heaven-Opening Artifact may fail, but this world can naturally evolve and gradually separate. Although the difficulty is reduced, it can be opened at a critical moment. Artifact If you cut it down, you will get a lot of benefits.


    It is estimated that it was too late. After running for a while, my heart was a little angry, so I used the supreme supernatural power, and actually completely divided the world into two, even the six reincarnations, which were still a mass of chaotic essence, were all destroyed by it. into two parts.


    As a result, the world of Qianyuan and the world of Xuanhuang fell into a long-term lack of avenues and abnormal conditions such as reincarnation.


    Yunsu used the magical powers of the saint to go against the river of time, as if he saw the shocking scene at the beginning.


    "In the eyes of these chaotic gods and demons, or the gods and demons of the universe, the living beings and the world seem to be insignificant. It is like a person who has a hard time empathizing with the ants under his feet, only when a certain ant suddenly has One day when you become a human, you can experience the ups and downs, and it is not easy to practice.¡±


    Yunsu has now reached the realm of a saint. If the Chaos God and Demon who had a glimpse at the beginning of Hongmeng came back, he would certainly be able to teach him to give it a try.


    It''s just a pity that the universe is so big, I''m afraid it''s rare to encounter it, let alone passing by here again.


    "It''s just a pity that the world is so huge, even if it''s not as big as Journey to the West, the gap is not that big, and it''s more special, like an alienated world, the whole world seems to have mutated.


    Although it is impossible to appear in the strict sense of the prehistoric saints or the prehistoric quasi-sages, there should be hope for the emergence of quasi-sages or even saints in the ordinary great world. "


    Yunsu couldn''t help sighing, the catastrophe caused by the gods and demons of the open heaven directly affected the billions of monks in this world since the opening of Hongmeng.


    Are these monks not working hard?


    Did these monks make a mistake?


    nothing!


    For the creatures in the Qianyuan world and the Xuanhuang world, if you talk about the issue of cultivation, you will be unlucky, and the result will be determined before you are born.


    Originally there was a good hand, but it was messed up by the chaos gods and demons, and it was extremely messy.


    "If you want to go to the Xuanhuang world, you still need to get the other half of the six reincarnations."


    Yunsu looked at the depths of the void and saw all kinds of things. He naturally would not let the gods and ancestors of the ten thousand gods come over, and then turn the entire Xuanhuang world into their pig farms, for the few of them. One''s practice provides a steady stream of food.


    This kind of behavior can''t be said to be selfish or selfish, but when Yunsu saw it, he wanted to deal with the other party ruthlessly.


    The practice of the king of the gods in the world of the gods, in terms of the world of the same origin as the world of Qianyuan and the world of Xuanhuang, is equivalent to the tragedy committed by the chaotic **** and demon.


    "Cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Relying on the practice of the Shinto that began when the world opened up, I have reached the pinnacle of the Great Luo Jinxian in the world of Qianyuan, but unfortunately I can''t enter the next realm no matter what."


    Yun Su calculated the footsteps of the King of the Gods clearly.


    In fact, the number of Da Luo Jinxian in these three worlds is not small, but due to the limitations of these worlds, their strength is not strong enough. Even the king of the gods, who is aloof, is estimated to cultivate one hundred thousand Yuanhui, and he will not be able to reach it. to the real quasi-sanctified realm.


    Quasi-sage, you already have a holy word, and the heaven and earth are limited, so you cannot get the blessing of this holy word.


    "Since the creation of the world, only the King of the Gods and the eighteen true gods of Daluo can cultivate, and there are tens of thousands of divine envoys who, although they cannot cultivate, can accept the condescension of gods and receive the power of gods. Nineteen true gods and **** kings, govern the whole world..."


    Yunsu pondered the Taoism in this place carefully, and found that although this Ten Thousand Gods Realm is still a Pan-Chinese civilization, not a Western civilization, many things are a bit like the Western one.


    "Let''s take a look first, but I''m not in a hurry to draw conclusions."


    Although Yunsu already knew the result, he also found out the reason why the world of the gods could be scolded by the vast cultivation world, and caught his actual evidence.


    Stepping out one step, the world of Qianyuan is already in front of you.


    "The shackles of the world at this level, for the saint, it is just like walking through the white fog in the forest."


    Yun Su first came to the Xuanhuang World and found that the creatures here were migrating under the leadership of the seven Daluo Jinxian, and the destination was the entrance of the Qianyuan World and the Xuanhuang World.


    Of course, the world of Qianyuan, which was reinforced by a sage''s decree, is now a solid bone that cannot be chewed at all.


    "When I let you go, I didn''t expect that I was destined to take care of you one or two."


    Yun Su was also a little helpless when she saw that the two were secretly having fun, as if they had already taken advantage of Wu Zu and Yao Zu.


    I didn''t want to kill Boren, but Boren tried to die repeatedly.


    The guy who counted all these organs Where did you know that Yunsu, the unremarkable ancestor of Qingfeng, has secretly proclaimed sanctification in the world of Qianyuan.


    Yunsu ignored them, and now it''s like catching a turtle in a urn, and he can''t escape anyway.


    He took one step and crossed the barrier between the Xuanhuang World and the Myriad Gods Realm. He didn''t even go through the world passage, but went straight through the wall and came to this strange and unusual Myriad Gods Realm.


    In a world, hundreds of millions of living beings have been fooled since the beginning of the world. They do not cultivate or pursue truth, but repeatedly worship and believe in gods, imposing all their desires on gods.


    They wanted to take shortcuts, but in the end they became the first-class stepping stones of the king of the gods.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 425, Six Paths of Reincarnation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 414： In the dark night of despair came the saint

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "This crazy world of gods, from the point of view of mortals, is that even the air is crazy, alas."


    Yunsu walked in a leisurely court, passing through the world barriers of the Xuanhuang World and the World of Ten Thousand Gods, as if stepping over a water curtain wall, and came to this world where the gods are extremely developed.


    Yunsu is no stranger to Shinto.


    At the beginning of cultivation, I heard some advice, don''t set foot on Shinto rashly, covet the fireworks of believers, and attract the collective siege of other cultivators.


    How fast you start, the speed of bankruptcy and death will only be faster.


    The reason is very simple. There may be some good things about this Shinto, but it is very easy to be used by some conspirators, turning it into an evil organization that fools living beings and poisons the mortal world.


    From the prehistoric world, the world of Journey to the West, and many mythical worlds, Shinto actually exists.


    Buddhism, interpreting teaching, intercepting teaching, also has certain attributes of Shinto.


    However, these great sects do not rely on bewitching the common people and fooling living beings as their main business. Each sect is connected with each other and has mutual fears.


    Even Buddhism is far less extreme. There are many Buddhist scriptures that are very good. Compared with Taoism, they are also unique. The two leaders do not rely on the faith of Buddhist believers to prove Taoism and become sanctified.


    As for Taoism, it is even more unrestrained and comfortable. Those who believe in me are free, and those who do not believe in me are casual. Generally speaking, it is a kind of indifferent attitude. They only strive for major events and only occupy the righteousness of heaven and earth. Instead, they are often kidnapped by the so-called morality, which is slightly pedantic.


    In contrast, this realm of the gods is the most criticized monotheistic religion in Shinto, with extremely strict, exclusive, and even crazy Shinto laws.


    In the whole world, hundreds of millions of creatures take the King of the Gods as their supreme.


    If in the world of Qianyuan, people can feel that breathing is smooth, life is more comfortable, and there is an optimistic, relaxed and positive atmosphere in the world as a whole, this world of the gods is full of depression, suffocation, and restlessness. Emotions, the dark side of the emotions of various creatures amplified by Shinto, even the saints couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Counting those who retreated from the world in seconds, Yunsu has also experienced thousands of worlds, except for a few worlds that are in a state of destruction and rotation, or have been shattered by chaotic gods and demons. It has also developed to this height, and it is the only one that has not been destroyed by other Xuanmen inheritance.


    "Since the creation of the world of the gods, the divine way has developed to a very high level."


    Yunsu walked all the way and saw a lot of exaggerated scenes.


    For example, there are deities everywhere here, and the most exaggerated among them are deities that are 100,000 zhang tall, and a kind of deity that is tens of thousands of zhang tall.


    The 100,000-meter-long statue is the highest statue that the believers here can build, and on top of that, it is the divine messengers of the King of the Gods, and even his clones to perform miracles.


    Not to mention how many statues there are in the whole world, he has seen more than 50 million statues along the way. Almost every village, every household, every road, and every city has all kinds of gods.


    These gods have grown into the same appearance, that is, the appearance of the king of the gods.


    Judging from the appearance of the statue, Yunsu felt that this Liao was not a good thing. A so-called cultivator at the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm, even in a big world such as the Wanshen Realm, which is not very popular, can be said to have a cultivation base of xinxing. Should be higher.


    However, these more than 50 million statues actually have tens of thousands of different expressions and expressions.


    Except for some tall and splendid appearances, there are all kinds of cruel, wretched, despicable, and treacherous ones, and Yunsu can see that they all have a hint of divinity, which is obviously related to that The king of the gods is related and is a true portrayal of him.


    There is no disguise at all, and there is no fear at all.


    Yunsu looked through the years and saw many pictures of the ancient, ancient, and even when the world was created.


    This king of the gods was not that strong at first, not even particularly prominent.


    However, he was despicable and shameless enough to step on other people''s bones and kill them all the way, and then carried out large-scale killings, burying all those who opposed him, disobeyed, and questioned beings for endless years.


    This kind of operation to destroy the nature of the heavens and the heart is like forcibly selecting and bred living beings, generation after generation, and then through various despicable and shameless means, the interpretation of the gods to the extreme, so that the living beings in the world have long forgotten to oppose him, question him, Instead, worship him unconditionally and believe in him.


    This world is full of Shinto politics, Shinto economics, and Shinto flickering.


    For example, for most of the divine ways Yunsu has seen, the entire priesthood system is very large. Although there is a supreme god, the priests and priests at all levels below have a clear division of labor and perform their own duties.


    Moreover, the legends of countless gods created by Shinto are not just about one or a few Shinto leaders, but are rich and colorful, ranging from pioneering the world to fighting the local tyrants and punishing the wicked, covering everything, from the supreme of the Shinto to the Clergy with little power can be praised and hyped.


    But the world of the gods is not like that.


    Strictly speaking, in the realm of the gods, there is only one god, and that is the king of the gods.


    In addition to this, those Daluo Jinxian of the Ten Thousand Gods Dao, in the eyes of ordinary believers, are the most loyal disciples and followers of the King of Gods, but in fact, they are all his clones.


    It''s just that these avatars contain different personalities of the King of the Gods, so they look strange and even fight each other.


    But, in essence, they are one.


    In the beginning, there were many **** kings, great gods, and priests in the world of the gods. Later, for various reasons, the perverted king of the gods was dissatisfied, and then perished.


    Later, the king of the gods found that his spiritual practice had encountered a bottleneck, tried all kinds of methods, and finally found that killing his subordinates was a good method.


    Gradually, the power of belief in the entire Ten Thousand Gods Realm, the number of Divine Dao Qi, all converged towards him.


    In this way, it is hurricane again.


    However, in Yunsu''s view, this is after all an evil demon in Dao cultivation.


    The king of the gods used all the most despicable, shameless, and craziest means, and found that he still could not break through the realm of the golden immortal of the gods. Hard to move.


    So, he sent more and more avatars to the front desk, just like the virtual Shinto image of the Southern Emperor in Yunsu, and let these avatars continue to collect Shinto beliefs and continue to practice, and he really made a bunch of them. Shinto Daluo Jinxian.


    If these operations have made Wanshin Tao the craziest monotheistic religion, then about the power of faith, Yunsu saw his more greedy side.


    Other Shinto, assuming that 100 million units of the power of faith are collected, then 10% or 2340% of it is often used to give back to the believers and the common people, so as to achieve ritual exchanges and form a kind of seam repair. , cheating while walking, the Shinto model of sustainable development.


    However, this pantheon is not.


    If the king of the gods collects 100 million units of Shinto beliefs, he will swallow all the 100 million beliefs like a gluttonous glutton, and then use the Shinto of heaven and earth to fool believers, so that believers can get some self in their dreams. Satisfy.


    Even the clergy, this kind of Shinto lackeys running around for the King of the Gods, could not get direct divine feedback from the King of the Gods.


    Moreover, the rule set by the King of the Gods is that other than him, no other creatures can practice.


    He is afraid, afraid that others will take away even the slightest bit of heaven and earth, and take away even the slightest opportunity to practice.


    He wants this, he wants that, he wants everything.


    Why is the vast number of hundreds of millions of clergy willing to work for him?


    Because the imperial power here is divinely conferred.


    The status of the clergy is incomparable, just like in the earth period, those who framed themselves are erudite and profound, in fact, some existences of the gods.


    They can¡¯t get divine feedback from the King of Gods, and they can¡¯t practice, but they can be powerful, they can become gods¡¯ walking and spokespersons in a small place in the mortal world, they can earn wealth that is rich to rival countries, and they can occupy the most beautiful A girl or boy who is a young girl can gain transcendent power.


    "Fortunately, this fellow is not some selfish and extremely vicious transmigrator."


    Yunsu pointed and found that all kinds of despicableness and shamelessness of this king of the gods are all natural, self-taught, not from the earth, nor from other worlds, or born and raised in the world of the gods.


    If it is a member of the transmigration army from the earth, Yunsu may not be soft-hearted, but it will still feel strange.


    The huge statues, the ubiquitous Shinto flags, the religious symbols of the gods, and the words "representing the king of gods to destroy you" made Yunsu smile bitterly. If the king of gods went to the world of the Western system, he might not be able to. Can be a leader of the gods.


    "That is to say, you are not as outspoken as you were in the past when you are proving the Way and becoming a saint. Otherwise, you will most likely have to roar in the sky and destroy your whole family."


    Yunsu couldn''t help laughing at himself. It''s not that he was relieved after being sanctified. The anger is still real, but it can be controlled. After all, with a king of gods who is about to be attacked by thunder, a simple verbal attack is weak.


    If you want to scold, scold in front of you.


    In general, the world of the gods has become a world of theism, careerists, conspirators, the worse the better, the whole world is in a distorted, perverted atmosphere.


    In the eyes of saints, although there is no absolute distinction between good and bad in general, the good and the bad here are extremely clear.


    It''s not that the heavens and the earth have no doom, but they have been subtly eliminated by the king of the gods.


    In this world where the avenues are incomplete and the rules of heaven and earth are difficult to fully display, a moth like the king of the gods has enslaved the creatures here for hundreds of millions of years since the world of the gods opened up the world.


    Normally, in hundreds of millions of years, a world can develop a lot of things, and the natural evolution of civilization will be very exciting.


    But not here, depression, darkness, madness, despair, everywhere.


    Even a very basic indicator for evaluating a mortal society, the average life expectancy, is extremely poor.


    Yunsu stopped and went around, wandering around in the world, and when he encountered something that was not pleasing to the eye, he would do something with his hands.


    Finally, I came to a place where the worlds of Wanshen Realm and Xuanhuang World intersect. Although there is no ready-made passage, it is relatively weak, and it is the place chosen by the King of Gods to break the world.


    A radius of millions of miles is designated as a restricted area.


    The core is the Pantheon, covering an area of ??more than 80,000 miles, and it is so arrogantly suspended in the air. Below are countless creatures, the number of which is hundreds of millions, 70% of which are mortals, and the rest are all kinds of animals. , In addition, there are some specially blooming plants and flowers.


    "This king of the gods is really careful, bringing his eighteen Golden Immortal clones, but he doesn''t dare to break through the world, and he still thinks about blood sacrifice to the world barrier, so that the remaining creatures can pass the water for him to avoid risks."


    Yunsu didn''t know whether to say that the king of the gods was too clever, or that the luck was too bad to meet him, and it was rare to have bad luck.


    Although this product has never been out of the realm of the gods, it is really a set of conspiracy and tricks.


    For example, he can concentrate his strength to break through the barriers of the world, but he is still sketching the great formation of the divine way, preparing to sacrifice blood to the barriers of the world for a hundred years, and then drive the hundreds of millions of creatures to break through the barriers.


    In this way, if the monks who defended the world barrier on the side of the Xuanhuang world were a little softer, they would be fooled by the king of the gods.


    Not every cultivator can kill like numbness and regard hundreds of millions of living beings as dust.


    The current Panshin Tao camp, although there is no wanton killing, is just the tranquility before the storm, and I want to use these tragic creatures as cannon fodder.


    "It''s ridiculous, the lives of these creatures today are actually a little bit better than the days when pigs and dogs were inferior to the previous days. The gods and dogs of the gods are afraid of affecting the major events of the king of gods, and they will become the cannon fodder. Tolerate it, worry about food and clothing, for fear that their life and death will affect your precious life."


    Yunsu did not rush to take action. For the King of Gods, it was the most important thing to break through the Xuanhuang World, win the second big world, and then attack the quasi-sage for himself, or further expand the way of the Gods.


    In contrast, in his eyes, no amount of clothing and food is as precious as cannon fodder.


    Yun Su didn''t waste time. As a saint, dealing with problems was the simplest and most rude, so he went directly to the impenetrable Pantheon, which was heavily guarded by a group of big Luo Jinxian clones.


    This time, he didn''t want to simply represent who eliminated the King of Gods, and he didn''t want to criticize the ignorance of the creatures here from a hypocritical angle.


    What he wants to do is to use the unstoppable thunder method to reveal the divine power of the saint, and to uproot the shackles of the gods that have been in this world of the gods for hundreds of millions of years.


    Moreover, Yunsu has no specific means to deal with this kind of thing, only unscrupulous means, just relying on the king of the gods, it is completely unworthy of Yunsu to show the demeanor of a saint to deal with him, how to be happy, how to get the best effect, How to be more hurtful and more insulting, use whatever means.


    I saw Yunsu walking among countless creatures, and a dazzling divine light began to appear on his body, just like a sun, slowly rising at the end of the world. All eyes are on, looking up at the sky and witnessing, walking towards the Pantheon.


    He didn''t even give Pantheon a chance to perform, such as to investigate first, eavesdrop, or see if the Pantheon had any cards.


    No, no need, Yunsu didn''t want to disgust himself, let alone let the clown jump.


    "Hey, what is this!"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked to discover that the long dark night seemed to suddenly change, becoming bright and dazzling.


    In mid-air, there seems to be a sun suddenly The light shines on the body, most people feel warm, kind, safe, warm, while a small number of the gods of the gods, but they feel terrified , unknown why.


    The darkness is gone, the light comes, thousands of miles, a hundred thousand miles, a million miles, a million miles.


    This kind of drastic change is still spreading, but everyone can see that that round of gods is actually a person.


    "What kind of person is he who can be compared to the sun of God with one person''s strength?"


    The existence that illuminates the endless night like day is not the star and the sun, but a person.


    =======


    Shenlong Copywriter: Because I have just joined the new company, my work is extremely important. In order to survive, I have delayed the update a little these days, but I assure you that although the codewords earn less, the manuscript fee generated by the love subscription cannot be calculated in figures. The evaluation, the meaning is completely different, plus the part that Benlong uses love to generate electricity, it will definitely be written well.


    After two days, the computer was in place, the work was smoother, and we just happened to write a better-looking post.

 Chapter 415： ? Dao Slaughter God

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "Bold, this is the supreme pantheon, who is pretending to be a ghost."


    Such a big battle of Yunsu, undisguised, has naturally alarmed the defenders of the Pantheon.


    Although these defenders are not cultivators, they are just Shinto puppets refined by the King of Gods, but they also have their own consciousness, and they have always regarded themselves as the most powerful beings under the gods.


    In the blink of an eye, 100,000 gods and soldiers came out in full force, trying to take this guy of unknown origin and provoking theocratic power publicly.


    They don''t know how powerful Yunsu is, and they are still as confident as they used to deal with some rebels, ready to strike at any time.


    However, they didn''t notice that the god-kings who were high in the past did not show up.


    At this moment, these **** kings are hiding in the pantheon, panicking.


    The eighteen **** kings stood in the hall, very anxious, completely lost their arrogance and sanctimonious appearance in the past, but panicked, and they kept making noise.


    "This person is aggressive, and his cultivation will never be under any of you and me. It seems that he is not a person in the divine way."


    "It''s not just under you and me, I don''t even dare to look at him directly, my eyes are like being punctured by a magic needle, and now the pain is unbearable, oh, it''s festering, bastard."


    "No matter how strong he is, gather the power of our eighteen **** kings, and take him no matter what he is."


    "Do you think it will be the Daluo Immortal of the Xuanhuang world, before we attack the Xuanhuang world, it is better to attack us first."


    "There are a total of seven Golden Immortals in the Xuanhuang Realm. This is verified by the supreme King of the Gods himself. Could it be fake?"


    "What if it''s from the Qianyuan world? I heard that the Qianyuan world and the Xuanhuang world have a lot of origins. We don''t know much about the Qianyuan world. Maybe there are some particularly powerful immortals and Taoist ancestors."


    "Damn it, how powerful are those monsters, ghosts, ghosts and immortals? They all went the wrong way in their cultivation, waste is huge, their power is scattered, and they are not as good as our gods. Even if the gods don''t go out, only the eighteen of us can wipe them out. Two worlds."


    "Then go ahead, take down this guy and talk about it, what''s the use of hiding here and talking big, are you afraid of it?"


    At the top of the shrine is a sea of ??clouds of the divine Tao transformed by billions of beliefs and divine powers. Above the sea of ??clouds, there is an old man with a gloomy face. In terms of appearance, he is not eye-catching, and even has a hawk nose and mung bean eyes.


    The extraordinaryness of the visitor, he knows better than these cloned **** kings who have a certain self-consciousness, and has secretly prepared several powerful divine powers.


    The opponent is extremely strong, and he is the strongest person he has seen since the creation of the world of the gods.


    This kind of power, not only those clones felt terrified, but also the King of the Gods himself, which also produced a huge sense of crisis.


    If he hadn''t taken precautions long ago and made a lot of preparations for this possible terrible day, he would never have dared to easily test the depth of the other party.


    1.21 million years after the creation of the world, when he relied on the divine way to crush the God of the past, he was once frightened by that God.


    "King of the Gods, you never do bad things, you are greedy, you fool all beings in heaven and earth, and you risk your cultivation to be unreasonable, aren''t you afraid of the retribution of heaven and earth?


    Today, the Lord of God is not good at learning Taoism, and it is difficult to solve the dilemma of Daluo. Although he died at your hands, he has spread all your crimes through the supernatural powers and secret methods. One day, there will be a mysterious giant that you can''t afford to provoke. One realm, at that time, you bully one realm, and the good days when you are the only one in the sky and the earth will come to an end. Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Hahaha, Niluo, it''s ridiculous that you are a dignified god. When you became a Daluo Jinxian, the **** king was still an inconspicuous little ant. Now I reverse it and kill it. The correct way should be to kneel down and beg for mercy and follow the **** king until eternity. At the end of the years, enjoy all the glory of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity, you don''t repent, and you still try to break the world. Do you think that this king doesn''t know the barriers of this world. drunk.


    This king has long said that the way of practice is to go against the sky. If there is no other thing, everything between heaven and earth is always limited. Only by concentrating all power and using all resources can it be possible to achieve that legend. the highest realm.


    When you die, it brings this king one step closer to that realm. "


    "King of the gods, do you know what a frog at the bottom of a well is? Maybe God has never fought against you, but how can you understand the depth of the profound avenue of the Xuanmen? The avenue is inactive, and how can you reach it by monopolizing everything? The legendary realm, hahaha, when you die, remember to think about this king''s laughter today, and you will be buried in advance for you."


    "die!!!"


    I don''t know why, when I saw this immortal who was definitely not the realm of the gods descending from the sky, the king of the gods thought of what the other party said when he killed the last god.


    To be honest, although the King of the Gods did not admit it with his mouth, he was very scared in his heart.


    Whether his actions are right or wrong, he is very clear.


    For himself, it is naturally right, but if he encounters other Xuanmen giants, he will definitely be the target of being attacked and destroyed.


    He has also found some clues from some fragments of Taoism, including some myths that do not know the root but are widely rumored, which always mentions some terrifying and unimaginable existences.


    Inside, there are some witches and monsters that are powerful enough to open up the world, and even more terrifying, that is, they are called saints, called quasi-sages, or the realm of saints.


    In the Myriad God Realm, there were witches and monsters in the beginning. Although they were all destroyed by his hands, there was no big wave, but when he accidentally discovered that there were also witches and monsters in the Xuanhuang world, and Xuanmen was even more so. If there are real ones, there are as many as five Luo Jinxian in Guangda.


    And for hundreds of millions of years, from the data collected, although that God may be wishful thinking, he hopes that his conspiracy and tricks will be discovered by a certain mysterious giant, and he will be able to overwhelm himself and be able to break the world. Come to attack, the king of the gods thinks it is impossible.


    I''m not afraid, but there is always this thing in my heart.


    As a result, he refused to admit it, but he was a little scared in his heart.


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, he has boldly cultivated and developed the Myriad Gods at all costs. At the same time, he is also preparing carefully, preparing a lot of trump cards for himself, hoping that one day he will be found by a mysterious giant who suddenly crosses the border. When in trouble, you can kill the opponent.


    "Since I don''t know the depth of the opponent, it''s better to get in touch first. If the strength is not good, I will kill the opponent. If I am strong, I will send him away. Holy way."


    The King of the Gods made up his mind, still thinking about the affairs of the Xuanhuang Realm. In his opinion, he has been running the Realm of the Gods for hundreds of millions of years, especially if a Taoist casually descends from the sky and can change it with a few words, he said lightly:


    "Don''t be arguing, the three **** kings and the five **** kings go to see each other, first test the other party''s intention and depth, the other **** kings have their own arrangements, a little thing will frighten you overwhelmed, what a bunch of waste ."


    Although he was scolding himself, the King of the Gods still showed no mercy, and the dissatisfaction in his tone made these avatars of the god-kings dare not speak out.


    Yes, the comers may be so terrifying, and the King of Gods can kill the independence of himself and others with a single thought, and taking everything back is equivalent to death.


    "Respect the decree of the king of gods, we understand."


    Soon, the two god-kings who seemed calm and wiser came out and descended from the Pantheon, stopping the hostile actions of the hundred thousand gods and soldiers.


    "I don''t know what you are doing when you are here. We are the God King Daluo under the Throne of the Gods, so polite."


    In addition to serving the king of gods, the two **** kings have never been so polite to each other, and even the hand-to-hand bowing was learned from the remaining scriptures of the Taoist sect, and it was very stiff.


    The comers are not good, and their strength is unfathomable. The god-kings who kill people like numbness on weekdays and treat all living beings like pigs and dogs have also hypocritically lowered their noble heads, but they thought in their hearts, once they find out the truth, they will ask you It''s good-looking, there are thousands of tortures in Shinto, you have to try them one by one, and you have to let this person be enslaved by Shinto and never turn over.


    They are not using the language of the world of the gods, but a divine script recorded in the ancient books of Xuanmen, which is said to be common to Xuanmen in many worlds.


    "The king of the gods has the final say in the world of the gods. This Taoist just arrived, not everything is in the hands of the king of the gods, but I don''t know how he will deal with it."


    Just when the two **** kings couldn''t contain the irritability in their hearts, they saw the Daoist who seemed to be descending from the sun and opened his mouth.


    "roll!"


    "..."


    The two god-kings were startled at first. Such words, which are so offensive and unacceptable to all gods, were actually scolded by a Taoist mouth to the two high-ranking Daluo god-kings.


    I''m afraid this person is not crazy.


    Yes, understand, understand each other.


    What the other party said was also the divine script recorded in the Xuanmen Daojing.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are a guest from afar, and we also treat each other with courtesy. Why do you hurt people like this? Do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    The faces of the two **** kings were ugly. It was obvious that this Taoist person came with great hostility, and he also used supernatural powers, so that sentient beings in a radius of a million miles could see clearly and hear clearly as long as they raised their heads.


    The Divine King has also tried it before, but the supernatural powers used by this man are extremely subtle and cannot be interfered or blocked.


    It is equivalent to saying that there are now hundreds of millions of people in a radius of one million miles, all watching helplessly as they are being scolded by two of their usual high-ranking kings.


    "It seems that something like this is inferior to a beast, and its strength is still low. It is neither qualified to call me a friend, nor qualified to let me say anything more to you."


    Yun Su said with a faint smile, but this smile was not at the two **** kings, but at the stunned man, as if he saw the end of the world and hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Yes, there are divine envoys, divine soldiers, and even some Wanshin Taoists, but in general, the vast majority of creatures are bullied by Wanshin Tao, and they dare not be angry on weekdays. Yan, if you see someone who dares to talk to the true **** kings of the myriad gods like this, it is like seeing the sun falling to the ground and the moon blooming.


    The next moment, Yunsu waved his hand, and hundreds of millions of past events appeared in the sky. Some of these things were glimpsed from heaven and earth, some were derived from them, and some were from those gods, gods, generals and soldiers. Forcibly extracted from the memory of the gods and kings, in general, the small to see the big, has been able to fully express the hypocrisy, brutality, evil, treacherous and deceit of the gods.


    For a world enslaved by Shinto for hundreds of millions of years, Yunsu never thought of persuading those believers to change schools, nor did he think that he could become a savior once he fell.


    What he has to do is to break it all down. Believe it or not, it''s up to you, whether you want to change it or not. Anyway, after the superstructure is smashed, all living beings will inevitably face the opportunity of a second choice, from ordinary people to dynasties. Imperial power, when the shackles are removed, they choose to be good or evil, to fight or to recuperate. As a saint, Yunsu does not want to force interference.


    The most he can do is to make it clear that he doesn''t want life to be wiped out and the slaughter to be rampant. Of course, that''s another story.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    When the two **** kings saw the picture that covered the entire sky, they were inexplicably horrified, especially the secrets that belonged to them. If nothing else, even a lot of their filth in private was brought to the sky. The curtain, but they didn''t notice it, how could it not shock them.


    "It''s useless, even if you accumulate hundreds of millions of years of belief in divine power, and develop another 180 so-called Shinto great Luos, it''s useless. For me, you are just the equivalent of those who have been killed by you. , the weakest kind of existence is even far worse."


    Yun Su seems to be experiencing the most tormenting decision in front of him, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the **** king who is about to attack him, but instead smiles at the pantheon.


    If it was in the prehistoric world, or the world of Journey to the West, Yunsu might have to pay attention to the following methods, but in this world of the gods, he can come as he pleases.


    I saw him stretch out his hand and grab it, as if he had taken countless secrets of heaven and earth from the air, and hung it up to the sky, only to see hundreds of millions of pictures.


    Compared with before, this time is what happened in the past billions of years of the King of the Gods.


    If other people''s past years are relatively fragmented, the picture of the king of the gods is much more coherent. Basically, since the beginning of the world, how he calculated, how to kill, how to do everything from a small ant through bad things, and use At the cost of cutting off the cultivation opportunities of hundreds of millions of souls in the entire Myriad God Realm, he achieved today''s peak of Daluo, and he showed it clearly.


    "You, who are you..."


    The two **** kings had already prepared several kinds of great magical powers, and they also took out their most powerful magic weapons in their hands. Unfortunately, when they found out, even the great secrets of the **** kings were taken by him at his fingertips, including even the In order to raise his own Daluo God Kings as livestock, and then use it to feed back his own big secret.


    These are things that even the Shinto lords don''t know about.


    "You and I have no grudges in the past, and I have no grudges recently. Do you really want to fight to death and the net will be broken, and you will not succeed in your Dao cultivation?"


    The King of the Gods finally couldn''t sit still, and appeared directly in front of the Pantheon. Looking at this immortal spirit, he felt a completely incomparable depression just by looking at the other party.


    "It''s really ugly, and it''s the ugliest and most disgusting Daluo I''ve ever seen.


    You are thinking that you can kidnap these hundreds of millions of creatures, and you can even threaten the entire world of the gods with your little bit of Shinto cultivation. You thought that even though there was some strength gap between me and you, but the mighty one cherishes his life, he may not be willing to come to you for the sake of these irrelevant creatures and an irrelevant world.


    You have even prepared for the worst, and you can give me a lot of treasures, such as your belief in divine power that has accumulated for tens of millions of years. "


    Yunsu shook his head and smiled, and said, "Unfortunately, Xia Zong can''t be shy, and he doesn''t bother to talk to you. When Pindao gathers the audience, I''ll send you on the road."


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: The plot is accelerated, the next chapter is a little over, and the next plot will be written.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 427? Dao Tushen), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 416： ? pacify the 3 borders

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "How does he know this..."


    The king of the gods was really afraid, and his memory of hundreds of millions of years was taken away by this man.


    He knows what he thinks, and he exposes it so openly.


    In the world of the gods for hundreds of millions of years, the king of the gods has never been as afraid as he is today.


    Some of the enemies who died in his hands in the past would curse him even if they turned their lives into a blood curse. Some were struggling to the death like God Nile, trying to bring him down in some way, while others scolded him in tears and scolded him for not being able to die.


    In the face of these defeated generals, the King of the Gods has never been afraid, because these are just the wishful thinking of the weak.


    But now, this feeling of desperation, despair and sadness, it was his turn.


    What does this nameless man want to do?


    The king of the gods didn''t understand even if he wanted to break his head. How could he know that the reason why Yunsu didn''t slap him to death was because he wanted to give an account of the sufferings of the world and the billions of souls in the world of gods. , otherwise, how could he have the right to talk to the saint to discuss what is right or wrong.


    The king of the gods once set a record, that is, when he killed a congenital soul of the world of gods, he tortured the other party for 10 million years, and finally because he couldn''t help the torture, the hasty soul was annihilated.


    When he came, he said, ''It''s a pity, old friend. In the future, I can no longer take pleasure in torturing you. When you leave, this king is still a little reluctant to let go of his words of inhumanity. A dying mockery came.


    If the congenital soul had knowledge after death, he might be so angry that he would come back to life.


    It is a pity that the weak are often unable to fight back when faced with such evil people.


    Yunsu used to read a lot of novels, movies and TV dramas, and always had a strange anger.


    For example, in TV dramas, the wicked are often arrogant and arrogant for seven or eighty episodes, the bad things are done, the good people are repeatedly ravaged, living is suffering, and death is liberation.


    Moreover, those villains who are full of evil often have to pull back some relatives and friends of the protagonist, so that the protagonist can finally accumulate enough anger to kill with one hit.


    Yunsu hates this kind of story very much, although he knows that this kind of story has a strong and terrible stickiness for the audience, and every episode can''t wait for the sudden death of the big villain.


    As a result, the audience was unknowingly led by the nose for dozens of episodes, and finally reached the finale, but the villain disappeared in seconds.


    The ending of the King of the Gods is already doomed, but his death can make the future of this world even better.


    What Yunsu is doing now is to treat him as a villain''s tool person and squeeze the last bit of villain value.


    Yunsu used the magical powers of the saint, and from the endless nothingness of the entire world of gods, he attracted hundreds of millions of incomplete spiritual consciousness. These spiritual consciousnesses are all beings who have died in the hands of the king of gods, and some are extremely powerful. , such as the last God, and many more, just ordinary cultivators, or even ordinary people.


    The sage''s supernatural powers not only temporarily awakened their residual spirits and resentment, but also imprisoned one after another of crimes on the head of the King of the Gods.


    After all, this divine method is not as good as the avenue method of Xuanmen, which can truly erase life from the universe.


    Although Yunsu did not save them. But they reawakened the residual spirits and resentment left in the heaven and earth because of their unwillingness to die, so that we can see how the King of the Gods died. Yunsu can do it easily.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, Niluo, aren''t you dead? There''s also the Demon Emperor, the Nine Heavens Dao Zun... no..."


    The king of the gods was extremely horrified. He discovered that the king of the gods, the master of heaven and earth, the supreme, the peak of Daluo, the eighteen gods of the divine way, and now encountering this nameless Taoist is completely useless.


    The other party is not afraid of threats, is not flattered, and is not even willing to say a few words to himself.


    He felt a kind of contempt from this Taoist, it was a kind of undisguised disgust and disgust for him, and even a kind of disgust for Chi Guoguo, which made the king of the gods face hot.


    And these remnants and remnants who were awakened by Taoists from nowhere, as if they were alive, lined up neatly in the air, cursing themselves in the most vicious language, some gloating at misfortune, some madly slapped in the face, making all gods Wang felt ashamed.


    "Why do you scold me, you are all defeated by the king of the gods. I am the ruler of the world of gods, and I am in charge of your life and death, what''s wrong with this!


    You forgot, how you idiots begged me to spare your life back then, this king still remembers that look, because I didn''t promise you , you are qualified to accuse this king? "


    The King of the Gods only felt that the power of the Shinto within his body was already showing signs of instability. That was because the believers of the God of God were opposing him, the belief system of the God of God was collapsing, and the foundation of the God of God was festering.


    Everything this nameless Daoist did, all beings in the world of gods could see, it was a magical power that had surpassed his cognition.


    "King of the gods, cause and effect will pay off in the end, and the wicked still need the sage to grind."


    The last God, Niluo, looked at this desperate king of gods pitifully, only to feel that the resentment in his heart finally melted away, replaced by a kind of detachment that the deceased was finally liberated.


    "Thank you saint!"


    Niluo didn''t know why, but he knew that the Taoist in front of him was a saint who was rumored to be able to suppress countless worlds.


    He felt very happy in his heart, yes, this God lost and died at the hands of your King of the Gods.


    However, Xuanmen did not lose, and the facts finally proved that Wanshen Dao, a magic-like Shinto practice, went the wrong way.


    "Wait, thank you saint!"


    As Niluo took the lead in expressing thanks, the hundreds of millions of remnant spirits also saluted and shouted that they had seen the saint. Although there were no cultivators among the people, there were always rumors of the saint.


    Although the saint they understand is the saint among men, Yunsu, the saint, is the saint of Tao, the saint of heaven and earth.


    "I''m afraid you are a little lonely on the road to Huangquan. This saint will find another companion for you."


    Yun Su Yi pointed to the King of the Gods, and did not kill him directly, but first stripped all the cultivation base he had cultivated through the power of billions of years of Shinto beliefs.


    Although the power of these Shinto beliefs is of great use to Yunsu, after all, the king of the gods has squeezed the world of the gods for hundreds of millions of years and savagely plundered the people''s fat and people''s cream.


    Yunsu will use these religious powers to feed back the world that has been poisoned by the king of gods.


    "No, no, no..."


    Watching these powers of faith leave him and betray him, the King of the Gods felt more uncomfortable than killing him.


    The real death is gone as soon as he closes his eyes, he is not afraid.


    The opponent was extremely strong, and he made it clear that he couldn''t get along with him. He was also imprisoned so thoroughly that he couldn''t even exert a bit of Daluo''s peak power. He was ready to die.


    "The king of the gods, you also have today."


    "Hahahaha, I''m happy, I have no regrets even if I die, King of the Gods, does it feel good to not have the power to fight back?"


    The King of the Gods completely collapsed.


    What he couldn''t bear was that he couldn''t do anything but watch those things that once belonged to him float away.


    This made him a million times more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Then, I saw that his true spirit began to gradually annihilate, and a wisp of remnant spirit drifted towards the resentment of those remnant spirits who died because of him for hundreds of millions of years.


    As for those avatars of the **** king, as well as many of the backhands he hid between heaven and earth, naturally they could not escape the attention of the saint, and they all suffered a causal blow. Butterfly.


    "Thank you saint, with this fellow''s remnant on the road together, we are indeed no longer alone, hahaha..."


    Under the leadership of Niluo, the resentment of hundreds of millions of remnant spirits madly rushed towards the remnants of the King of the Gods. Anyway, everyone knew that the next thing was to really dissipate, which was more thorough than death.


    "Get your dirty mouths off, don''t touch me, you dirty things... ah..."


    The King of the Gods wanted to beg the saint to kill him happily, but he couldn''t speak. He knew that he didn''t even have the right to speak to the saint.


    The terrible thing about saints is that they can act in the name of heaven and earth to some extent.


    Yun Su did not do anything, and directly made the picture of the death of the king of the gods, so that all beings in the world of the gods could see it. Only in this way can the basis of belief in the way of the gods be completely destroyed.


    Otherwise, the death of a king of the gods will still not be able to completely eradicate this cancer that has grown for hundreds of millions of years, and will not be able to save the terminally ill world of the gods that has been tortured by the evil diseases of the gods.


    Moreover, Yunsu did not let go of those divine envoys who were extremely sinful and did a lot of evil.


    Many of them, even at times like this, are still fantasizing:


    ''Although the immortals on that day are powerful, they may not be able to notice me. The limelight has passed, and the old man of Wanshen Tao understands it. Maybe he can be the next King of the Gods. At that time, as long as he does not provoke this Taoist I don''t like it, I''m a little more low-key, and I can''t enjoy the glory and wealth...''


    As a result, these people only felt a gust of breeze, and they turned into shackles that could not be broken, bound them, and then were blown by the wind to the nearby cities and villages, involuntarily speaking loudly about the terrible evils they had done. thing.


    The shackles on them cannot be undone, and what awaits them is a national trial.


    At the same time, the statues in various places collapsed in an instant.


    "This realm of the gods is really managed by this fellow without any leakage."


    Yunsu randomly extracted data from 80 million miles, and found that there were as many as 1.2 billion large and small statues. As for how many gods there are in the whole world, it is already a meaningless number.


    From this moment on, everything will be broken.


    The idol collapsed, the gods left messages, and the sacred images in the sky. If this still couldn''t turn this terminally ill Shinto world around, everyone still agreed to follow the Shinto route, and Yunsu would go with them.


    Of course, in order to leave some seeds, Yunsu also scattered some of the cultivation methods that originally belonged to this world in Wanshen Dao''s collection, and scattered them all over the world.


    Those with outstanding aptitude should be able to learn without a teacher after absorbing the essence of heaven, earth, spiritual energy and stars, and those with predestined relationships will be able to obtain these cultivation books.


    Yunsu stayed here for a day and made sure that everything started to turn around and gradually set foot on the right track. Only then did he dissipate the divine power of the saint, so that those residual spirits and resentments were finally annihilated.


    "The era of Shinto has finally passed. I didn''t expect that I would live to be the giant of the immortal world who was rumored to exert supreme supernatural powers and destroy Shinto."


    Yunsu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled bitterly. He still couldn''t be too forgetful. If another sage from the Great Desolation came here, of course, he could easily kill the king of gods who was like a clown jumping on the beam, but there might not be more measures.


    Unless, the world has another value.


    When the sage returned, the heaven and the earth seemed to be holding back. The auspiciousness between the heaven and the earth condensed into a road leading to the sky. He held Yunsutuo and slowly left the world of gods.


    The earth-shattering changes in the world of the gods did not immediately affect the world of Xuanhuang.


    That Wu Zu and Yao Zu had already persuaded the other five Golden Immortals.


    They concealed all the truth about the world of Qianyuan, and they wanted to be **** with the monks in the world of Xuanhuang. When the world of the gods broke through the barriers of the world, they would open the channel and flock to the world of Qianyuan. It can lead to misfortune, and let the ancestors of Qingfeng and the king of gods fight to the death.


    "In our Qianyuan world, in addition to me and Wu Zu, there are also three incompetent Daluo Jinxian. At that time, we are numerous and powerful, and it is expected that they will not dare to cooperate. As long as the strength of ten Daluo Jinxian is gathered, the attack may not be enough. , but enough to hold the channel.


    At that time, the Qianyuan world will be our final say. "


    "Yes, Wu Zu, this time it''s up to you and the old monster."


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoists can rest assured."


    In front of the passage, a large camp that stretched for millions of miles was built.


    The demon ancestor almost did his best to turn the five big Luo Jinxian around, thinking that the world of Qianyuan was a fat sheep that could be bullied at will.


    It was not until Yunsu returned from the Wanshen Realm, passing by the Xuanhuang World, and glanced down, a sudden change occurred.


    At this time, in the large camp outside the passage, the seven Golden Immortals of the Great Luo were gathered together and held a luxurious feast for the immortal family.


    "Come on, have a drink! Have a good drink, the passage will be opened tomorrow, and then we will..."


    A certain Daluo Jinxian in the Xuanhuang world who was holding up the wine bottle and wanted to toast Wu Zu with a glass of wine suddenly found out in horror that it seemed that a great terror suddenly fell from the sky.


    And Wu Zu, who was sitting opposite, was still laughing, but the smile seemed to freeze on his face. Inadvertently, the fat on his face slapped and fell, and it became yellow sand before it fell to the ground. Susu fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, more and more meat fell, and the ground was full of sand.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    When Wu Zu realized that something was wrong, the entire Wu God incarnation had turned into a mass of yellow sand, fluttering down, and dispersing with the wind, leaving nothing behind.


    The next moment, the same thing happened to Yaozu.


    However, he has seen the scene that happened to Wu Zu, looked up at the sky, and seemed to think of something in his heart.


    "Who is it that wants me and Wu Zu to die, but they don''t even show their faces. Sigh..."


    As soon as the sigh fell, the demon ancestor turned into petrification, and then it seemed as if hundreds of millions of years had passed in an instant, the stubborn stone turned into fine sand, and when the wind blew, it dissipated.


    "hiss!!"


    The remaining five Great Luo Jinxian were completely stunned, not knowing what happened.


    After a while, a voice sounded in their minds. When they woke up, they found that the realm of the original Daluo Jinxian had been knocked down to the world, and only the realm of Taiyi Jinxian was left.


    "It turns out that this is the power of the legendary saint..."


    The five Taiyi Golden Immortals were extremely frustrated. Their previous ambitions and conspiracy calculations were all in vain. After receiving the sage''s admonition, they no longer dared to cause trouble, and hurriedly ordered their members to return to the old land.


    At this point, the Xuanhuang World and the Ten Thousand Gods Realm were completely settled, and Yunsu was able to do the next big thing.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 428? Settle the Three Realms), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 417： Monk Tang is dead

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "When cultivating, time always flies by quickly, but enjoying life down-to-earth takes a lot of time."


    Yunsu solved the problems of the three worlds. After returning to Yaoshan, he put everything down first. After ten years of ordinary people''s life, it was a busy time.


    The world channel of the three worlds will decay with the passage of time.


    It''s not that Yunsu wants to unify the three worlds, but that these three worlds are too close together and there are still many things involved. With the birth of his saint, it seems that there is a magical force that is gathering them together.


    After about ten thousand years, the three worlds will be completely integrated.


    Some of the Golden Immortals of the Great Luo Dynasty died, and some fell to the realm. Generally speaking, they are still the strongest in the Qianyuan world, and they faintly show a posture of destiny.


    Not to mention anything else, the only saint at the top of Yaoshan Mountain, the only saint in the three worlds, is the pattern of the three worlds being respected together.


    With Yunsu and Chengjiao present, after the three worlds merge and coexist, small differences are naturally impossible to sever, but large-scale killings and disputes are difficult to occur.


    What happened in the world of Wanshen and Xuanhuang is enough to shock any careerist.


    In this way, the three worlds are connected into one, and will eventually become a great world of saints, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    ...


    "The entire Journey to the West seems to be peaceful, but in fact, the immortals have been secretly and secretly, and they have almost turned into a pot of muddled porridge."


    After Yunsu became sanctified, this was the first time he returned to the world of Journey to the West, and he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    Earlier, as a quasi-sage in the Great Desolation, facing the saints of Journey to the West, he still had some uncertainty in his heart. Now that he returned from preaching, he felt completely different.


    Originally in the fog, some saints of Journey to the West who could not see clearly have now become very clear.


    "Generally speaking, the strength of the Saints of Journey to the West should be stronger than that of the ordinary quasi-sages, but they are not as good as my quasi-sacred realm. And the Saints of the Journey to the West, even the weakest, can be the strongest among the Saints of Journey to the West. Some of you, wrench your wrist."


    Yunsu only felt that the mystery of Journey to the West was unprecedentedly clear.


    Originally, there were still some clouds and fog, and there was no secret at all.


    The plans of some saints, now it seems, is like watching the situation outside through the window.


    "Hey, the little monkey is back."


    As soon as Yunsu thought about it, the true spirit sank into the white monkey that was dying and had lost all of its teeth, but it did not die.


    The next moment, a divine monkey wearing divine armor and wearing precious boots came down to earth on auspicious clouds, and saw the white monkey resting by the water curtain cave from a distance, he was instantly overjoyed and said loudly:


    "Grandpa, my grandson brought you something delicious and delicious."


    "Little monkey, if you have a conscience, if you don''t come back, grandpa will starve to death."


    On the surface, since Sun Dasheng became an official, the white monkey has relied on the many treasures he has found to continue his life, and even secretly brought back two nine-turn golden elixir that the Taishang Laojun bestowed on the heaven to help him. Longevity.


    Previously, although Yunsu''s true spirit was not in Journey to the West, he still had the ability to act autonomously. The on-hook mode was very high-end, and he was as free as an arm.


    For the monkey''s filial piety, he is open to anyone who comes.


    It is not so much that he is acting, it is better to say that he is a kind-hearted monkey who needs such family affection to take care of him.


    Otherwise, if you don''t get enough care, when this side of Journey to the West ushered in the final big showdown, such as the decisive battle between the saints, it is easy to be unstable, be implicated by the cause and effect of all parties, and fall into the catastrophe of heaven and earth. .


    Emotions are always bidirectional. The little monkey is filial to the old monkey, and the little monkey can also experience the joy of family in another sense.


    "Brother Monkey, are you injured?"


    Yunsu had already discovered that, although Sun Dasheng came back with a gleam of gold and a dazzling arrogance, he could not escape his sage''s eyes. He was obviously injured, and it was not too light.


    "Grandpa, how did you see it?"


    Sun Dasheng was stunned for a moment. He had already managed to cover up the injury. Grandpa was just an old psychic monkey. How could he tell?


    "Haha, you frizzy little monkey brother, look at the wisp of spirit monkey hair on your chest, it''s still stained with your blood."


    Yunsu said yes, of course there is, even if it didn''t exist originally.


    Sun Dasheng lowered his head and saw that he had made a mistake. Wasn''t that pinch of monkey hair stained with his own blood essence? He even took a little bit of it and tasted it.


    "I encountered a few ruthless ideas. Although I finally killed him, in order not to expose my trump card, I was accidentally injured by one of them."


    Brother Monkey said gracefully, and told about the important things that happened in Heaven recently.


    Although he didn''t say it, Yunsu could also count it, but from Brother Monkey''s mouth, it was a feeling inside and outside.


    "At the top of the Montenegro, there was originally a powerful demon king, but when the grandson led the army to destroy it at the will of the heaven, he was suddenly attacked by a few Taiyi immortals hiding in the dark..."


    The whole process is not complicated. Ever since Heavenly Court came to Shen Gongbao, a dedicated, hard-working Immortal Gouchen, Heavenly Court has been attacking everywhere, and some demon kings who have been harassed have been attacked, either being dispersed or a nest. Duanji took it back to Heaven.


    Although the time flow of Journey to the West is slower than that of the Wild World, hundreds of years have passed since Yunsu repeatedly hung up.


    The Gouchen Heavenly King of that year has miraculously been promoted to the Great Emperor Gouchen, successfully taking over all the power and dignity of the Great Gouchen who was born in the demon clan.


    "Grandpa, things in this world are really as you said, making my grandson puzzled. In the eyes of the world, cruel and inhuman monsters are originally dead and innocent, but those immortals who explain the teachings don''t seem to be in a hurry. It''s more like a long-planned attack to attack my grandson..."


    Sun Dasheng recalled some doubts about this matter and was a little puzzled.


    It is a little different from the golden hoop stick in myths and legends, who wants to hit whoever wants to hit whoever, doesn''t know the importance but is at ease.


    That monkey may be radiant, but it is a calculated fate.


    The current Dasheng Sun is also a little more cautious, but he can take chestnuts from the fire, and in the extremely dangerous journey to the west, he can keep his friends from dying.


    If it was in the past, although Yunsu knew the answer, he couldn''t tell him directly, not even the slightest leak, otherwise he would have broken the secret in an instant.


    But now it is not the same, the real sage realm.


    "You can see that there is a problem, so what about Emperor Gouchen and Immortal Master Qingping?"


    The old monkey was not in a hurry, sat on the ground, and had a drink with Sun Dasheng. The food brought back from the Heavenly Court still had a different flavor. Since it was specially brought to filial piety, it tasted even better.


    "It was Emperor Gouchen who saw through their identities and said that Jin Xian was afraid of leaving his grandson''s disciples. Although he was not the top in the teaching, he used it to deal with the grandson who was also only in the realm of Taiyi Heavenly Immortal on the bright side. Son, looks like more than enough.


    However, although the Great Emperor was very worried, he didn''t say much, but instead asked Qingping Celestial Master. "


    As a result, the Celestial Master of Qingping told Shen Gongbao and Sun Wukong that from the perspective of heaven, this matter was related to the journey to the west.


    "It seems that the place where the demon king is entrenched is the place where the demon king''s cave dwelling is pre-set by Journey to the West."


    As soon as Sun Dasheng''s voice fell, the old white monkey that Yunsu had transformed into laughed heartily.


    "Isn''t that right? The stage that people finally set up will only be used as a stage when Tang Seng sets foot on the path of learning the scriptures. You swarmed to kill monsters, leveled the cave, and smashed other people''s singing stage. If you don''t sneak attack on anyone."


    "That''s how it is!"


    Sun Dasheng suddenly realized that he always liked to tell his grandfather some important events in the world, but he didn''t know when it started. Grandpa always dragged his ill body to find some answers for him from innumerable threads.


    "In this way, is it justice to learn from the scriptures, or to maintain the peace of the world and to destroy those evil demon kings? Grandpa, grandson doesn''t understand."


    The monkeys in myths and legends have a unique set of values, and they are easy to be used and calculated by others, but the monkey brother now has more thinking, especially in front of this wise and old grandfather who seems to be dying at any time. He has always maintained his grandson''s duty, and asked if he didn''t understand.


    Instead of saying like in the legend: "Hey! Old man, you will have a good life in Huaguo Mountain, and my grandson will go."


    It''s not as handsome and happy as that, listening to the sound is enough to have flesh and blood, but fortunately, in this world, he can live longer without becoming a Buddhist coolie.


    Be a little bit more shrewd, it''s someone else who is unlucky.


    Yunsu looked at Sun Dasheng''s curious eyes, and couldn''t help sighing, reaching into his arms, digging Soso, and when he took it out, there were already two more gold bars.


    "In the secular world, gold is commonly used by mortals."


    This thing, Sun Dasheng naturally recognizes, when he used to travel around the world, he would also go to find some gold and silver things to bring flowers on his body.


    Yunsu took a gold bar in each of his left and right hands, and said with a smile:


    "For example, of the gold in this world, one is the income from murder, and the other is the profit from trading. From your perspective, you can see which of the two gold bars is more righteous and which is more righteous. Evil?"


    Sun Dasheng shook his head. How could he tell? Everyone in the world said that gold and silver are full of the smell of money, but these two golden bars really couldn''t tell who was more righteous and who was kinder.


    "It''s good to explain the teachings, and the demon kings who have caused disasters in the Quartet are like these two gold bars. In fact, there is no absolute justice and evil. Only when it is stained with blood can you distinguish the camp."


    Yunsu doesn''t know how much Sun Dasheng can understand. With his current experience and temperament, it''s still too early to tell him this. Whether it''s the entire Journey to the West, or the possible battle of saints, he just needs to follow his own guidance. , Someone who is secretly protected by the sage of the Great Desolation, who can take his life, at least has not yet been born in the world of Journey to the West.


    "Come on, have a few more drinks with Grandpa, the wind is a little tight tonight, I''m afraid it will be a little noisy."


    Monkey Lord, Monkey and grandson raised their glasses to the moon and drank with laughter. Although the topic was a little heavy at first, it became very lively as soon as they drank vigorously. Many spirit monkeys brought in spirit melon and spirit fruit. He and the monkey wine, on the flat ground outside the Water Curtain Cave, feasted and drank.


    When the wine is almost drunk, this is the way to say to Sun Dasheng:


    "It''s dry and dry tonight. I''m afraid some temples are going to catch fire. Go back to Heaven."


    Sun Dasheng was a little confused, but he still used up the remaining melons, fruits and wine, and then drove Xiangyun back to Heaven.


    He was not in a hurry to return to Chen Gong, but looked at the lower realm near Nantianmen, and used his magic eyes to find some places where incense flourished and spy on one or two.


    "Strange, why not."


    Not long after, they suddenly saw Qianliyan and Shunfenger hurried up to Nantianmen, and they were about to enter, but were stopped by Sun Dasheng.


    "It turned out to be Dasheng Sun!"


    The two of them saw that they were the strongest generals under Emperor Gouchen. Not long ago, the Jade Emperor gave him the title of "Great Sage Equalling Heaven".


    Qianliyuan and Shunfenger couldn''t help but be slightly startled at this kind of celebrity in the eyes of Emperor Chen and Jade Emperor, and they bowed and saluted.


    "You two are in a hurry, in a hurry, what are you doing?"


    "Reporting to the Great Sage, there is a Jinshan Temple in the Tang Dynasty in the lower realm. Tonight, a group of monsters who came from nowhere suddenly set fire to the entire temple."


    "How about the monk''s death and injury?"


    "Only one person died, but his name was Jiang Liu''er."


    "..."


    Sun Dasheng is quite familiar with this person.


    Qingping Celestial Master has already said that this Jiang Liuer is the head of the scriptures, and the most important member of the journey to the west.


    As a result, suddenly there was a fire that burned people to death.


    He used to use his supernatural powers from afar to test that Jiang Liuer, but he only felt that this little monk was not very old, but he was very strong in Buddhism, and his cultivation was very extraordinary.


    Sun Dasheng also used the magical powers learned from Yuntai Fangcunshan to check that it was indeed the reincarnation of a Buddhist master.


    This time I was suddenly killed, what should I do?


    The eminent monk that Tang Huang longed for, and the national teacher Jiang Ziya fully supported him. He was about to bring Jiang Liuer to Chang''an to practice cultivation but suddenly died.


    Not to mention the whole heaven, Jiang Ziya rushed back to Yuxu Palace overnight, ready to ask the sage to check it out.


    Jiang Ziya calculated for a long time and couldn''t see it at all.


    They didn''t know, Yun Su was naturally very clear, and he saw the whole process with his own eyes.


    Yunsu didn''t go to the so-called ''culprit''. Instead, in a remote place in Journey to the West, a clone suddenly appeared and headed towards a sage temple.


    And during this period, something obviously happened that made all parties stunned.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 429 Tang Seng died), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 418： ? Bloody conspiracy

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "What, Jiang Liu''er is dead??!"


    Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor was originally in a very bad mood.


    Shen Gongbao, the Great Emperor Chen, really wanted to make a contribution and wanted to go crazy. When he and the Queen Mother were admiring the peerless dances of the eighteen flower fairies, he broke in in a terrible way, looking like the sky was about to collapse. system.


    Thinking of those flower fairies wearing too few clothes, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but care whether they would be cold or not.


    However, when Shen Gongbao told him with a convulsive look on his face, the Jinshan Temple where Jiang Liuer was located was set on fire by a group of monsters of unknown origin, and only Jiang Liuer died. The case table was overturned.


    "This is impossible!"


    The Jade Emperor waved away the Queen Mother and those flower fairies who had no idea who Jiang Liuer was, and were still thinking about how to act coquettishly and win favor.


    Who is Jiang Liuer, that is the darling of today''s saints, and the person who has always agreed to travel to the west for scriptures.


    The Jinshan Temple looks nothing special on the surface, but it is just a little more incense.


    In fact, Heavenly Court has long grasped the exact information.


    In Buddhism alone, there is at least one ancient Buddha, three Bodhisattvas, and eight Arhats guarding the Jinshan Temple.


    Even if Heavenly Court wanted to attack Jinshan Temple, it was almost impossible to succeed in a sneak attack, let alone kill Jiang Liuer.


    It is not a big problem to harass Jinshan Temple. In the presence of so many experts from various sects, killing the scriptures seems incredible to the Jade Emperor.


    Even if the masters of various sects were caught by surprise, the dignified ancient Buddhas and the masters of the Jinxian level definitely have many powerful spiritual treasures in their hands. If they want to escape with Jiang Liuer, except for saints and quasi-sages. , the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to stop it.


    Shen Gongbao knew that the Jade Emperor didn''t believe it, and he still didn''t believe it, but Clairvoyance and Shunfenger reported first, and Qingping Tianshi''s verification came later, so it couldn''t be wrong.


    "Also ask the Celestial Master to use the secret technique, and let His Majesty see it."


    Shen Gongbao couldn''t do this kind of secret method of observing the sky and observing the earth, but Qingping Tianshi did it at his fingertips. He always had some methods, which made this disciple of the interpreter feel very novel. ''s secret technique.


    "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor, please see!"


    Celestial Master Qing Ping took out a jade bottle, took a drop of fairy dew from it, sprinkled it in front of it, and turned it into a water mirror, and a hot picture appeared in the mirror.


    The Jade Emperor is not taking it easy. The astronomy and geography of the Jinshan Temple area, and the appearance of the mountains and rivers have long been remembered in his heart. It is burning fiercely, and the fire waves almost cover the entire picture. It is not Jinshan Temple.


    However, what is strange is that although the fire was very large, it did not burn the surrounding buildings, and even some mortal monks in Jinshan Temple who were screaming and running around with buckets were not harmed by the fire.


    These monks dashed with buckets of water, but they couldn''t detect the heat. As a result, they broke into the fire, only to find that the fire did not burn people, but when they reached out to touch them, they could clearly feel the presence of the flames.


    "This fire is not an extraordinary fire, it is the fire of Jiang Liu''er''s silence. This person is the reincarnation of a former spiritual Buddha of the Western Heaven Buddha. He originally wanted to fight for the merits of that amount of kalpas and achieve the ancient Buddha''s honor, but now he has There is no chance."


    Both Jade Emperor and Shen Gongbao have heard of the fire of Buddha''s silence, but this is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes.


    It is rumored that this fire is a kind of spectacle that will appear when the real Buddhas in the Western Heaven encounter great calamities and cannot be reincarnated in Nirvana.


    The reason why it is said to be rare is because the sage is alive, and Western Buddhism alone occupies two statues. Under normal circumstances, who would dare to kill the Buddha under the sage.


    And Jiang Liu''er, a calamity-quantifying spiritual Buddha, is a more special kind of existence, almost equivalent to a candidate for ancient Buddha, and the merits and virtues can be achieved overnight.


    The ancient Buddha is the existence second only to the sage Buddha in Western Buddhism, and it is the existence that can be called a Buddha.


    On the screen, although the Jinshan Temple is in ruins, it was only destroyed by the ordinary monsters and fires. It was just a guise. He really killed Jiang Liuer, ignited his spiritual Buddha body, and forcibly sent the Buddha on the road of no return. At least it''s not obvious from the picture.


    At this moment, in the sky above the Jinshan Temple, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and just blinked, and the whole picture collapsed.


    "It seems to have alarmed the masters."


    Celestial Master Qingping stroked his beard and smiled. Although Yunsu''s avatar had been on the hook before, it was more than enough to deal with general affairs with a little cross-border induction.


    Now that the true spirit has come, it is more multi-tasking and extremely relaxed.


    What he used just now was just a slightly more subtle spell, not a particularly heaven-defying supernatural power. This identity is still hidden for the time being, and there is no need to make the Jade Emperor suspicious and make Shen Gongbao unhappy.


    "Heavenly Master is really powerful."


    "Your Majesty is overrated."


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was not annoyed, but instead praised, this Celestial Master of Qingping has real supernatural powers, and he is also a first-class magician in the Heavenly Court of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    Those incomparably subtle magical powers may not be too great at first glance, but they are the only ones in this family, and there are not many other immortal societies. a feeling of.


    It can only be said that this Qingping Celestial Master is a cultivator.


    "As soon as Jiang Liu''er dies, the world will be in chaos again. How does Emperor Gou Chen see this?"


    The Jade Emperor was pondering carefully whether the death of Jiang Liu''er would have any impact on the heavenly court.


    The journey to the west, which had been negotiated well at first, to study the scriptures has not yet begun, but the scheduled Tang monk has died out, making it clear that he is fighting against the saint.


    "Although this matter is very sudden, it is also my fault that the various sects are too procrastinated. That Jiang Liu''er was originally a reincarnation of a spiritual Buddha, and can be called an immortal body. He has cultivated for five hundred years and has attained the realm of an immortal, not to mention that he does not need to go there. Fighting with monsters in person, Sun Dasheng of our Heavenly Court alone can deal with a mountain of monsters.


    As a result, he insisted on hiding in Jinshan Temple all the time and refused to go to Chang''an City to accept the imperial seal of the Tang king. Naturally, the matter of obtaining the scriptures was delayed again and again. "


    Shen Gongbao is now not the weak scum who laughed with him and licked his face to ask for a letter of self-recommendation from Guangchengzi, but the serious Emperor Gou Chen.


    Although his hook Chen Dajun is like a cloud, he has it from all religions. For example, there are many disciples of Chanjiao. There are also many people who pretend to be clear and confused, and wear the skin of Chanjiao. rich.


    In his opinion, this Tang monk was hiding in the Jinshan Temple with shame and shame.


    No matter how strong you are, now that you are not dead in Jinshan Temple, it is better to set off as soon as possible, resulting in the established fact that the Journey to the West has officially begun, and it may be safer.


    "What does the master think?"


    "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor, this Jiang Liuer is dead, maybe there are Ma Liuer and Wang Liuer. Now the saints of various religions are more concerned about who killed Jiang Liuer. It doesn''t matter, it''s never too late to start the Journey to the West, as long as Sun Dasheng is of one mind with us, this Journey to the West will have a share in Heaven."


    Yun Su said with a smile, Heavenly Court''s strength is much stronger than it looks on the surface, especially this Jade Emperor, who looks old-fashioned and a ruffian, is actually no trivial matter.


    The bad old man in front of him is just a weak avatar. I am afraid that even ordinary Westward Journey saints can''t imagine that this Haotian boy from the Zixiao Palace in the Westward Journey World was hidden when he came out of the Zixiao Palace. A little thought.


    This Jade Emperor can deceive other people, but only Yunsu can''t deceive.


    As a great sage of the Great Wilderness, who is so strong against the sky, Yunsu is an invincible existence even in the Great Wilderness, not to mention the world of Journey to the West, who can see through his past at a glance.


    This child, don''t see that Zixiao Palace was still a little boy who worshipped saints when he saw him, but he was very ghost in his heart.


    He learned a lot of real things in Zixiao Palace. Since he knew that he was going to be the Lord of Heaven, he was most afraid of those arrogant and powerful saints.


    Therefore, he spent a full Yuanhui, stole a piece of divine material from Zixiao Palace, carved a puppet, and made a clone.


    The Jade Emperor in front of him is just his clone. The real Haotian boy is still hiding in Zixiao Palace.


    This thing involves the Zixiao Palace, and the general Westward Journey saints can''t see through it. After all, it is Hongjun''s Taoist boy, and he won''t really kill him. Therefore, although the heavenly court is weak, it is an excellent one. platform.


    Anyway, in Journey to the West, the ancestor of Hongjun has already joined, and no one knows what kind of existence he is now. Of course, there will be no saint who will go to Zixiao Palace to knock on the door.


    If you can really knock on the door, you will be pleasantly surprised to find the little boy hiding inside.


    People are big and small, and they confuse all beings.


    "Heavenly Master said very much, in this calamity, my Heavenly Court can''t stay out of it, fortunately, there are amazing people like the Great Emperor and Heavenly Master to assist Heavenly Court, so that we can successfully win Sun Dasheng, as for the person who takes the scriptures. Dead or alive, but it has nothing to do with us."


    The Jade Emperor laughed loudly, and Shen Gongbao couldn''t help but nod his head.


    This journey to the west to obtain scriptures is a major event for the sages to discuss together, and it is destined to be a matter of competition among different religions. Although the candidates for Tang monks cannot be snatched, they can win the great general of the scriptures, Sun Dasheng, and also occupy a great initiative.


    At this moment, Taibaijinxing came to report.


    "Report to the Jade Emperor, there is a disciple under the seat of Buddha Xiaoxitian Rulai, who came to see His Majesty, saying that the Buddha has something important to tell."


    "Quickly summon me!"


    Duobao Rui has been very close to the heaven since he came to the heaven to recognize the door. First, he drove all the other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas away from Buddhism, and then he simply opened a dojo in the heaven, and put a statue that outsiders could not tell whether it was true or not. The real body is still the incarnation of the Tathagata of the clone, which is equivalent to a permanent residence in the heaven.


    Yun Su didn''t deduce anything originally, but when he saw the disciple under the Tathagata walk in, his eyes changed.


    What a godly disciple of the Tathagata, the golden cicada who went to the peat.


    "The little monk Jin Chanzi, on the order of the Tathagata Buddha, came to visit the Jade Emperor."


    "It turned out to be Master Jin Chan, please sit down quickly."


    This Jin Chanzi is neither a Buddha nor a Bodhisattva, and his cultivation level seems to be very low, but he always makes people feel that he is different, so he can''t help but look at him twice, as a result, even the Jade Emperor can''t see him clearly. .


    "Heavenly Master, this Jin Chanzi is ordinary, but looks quite handsome. I didn''t expect that there is such a little white face under the seat of Buddha, hahaha."


    On the surface, Shen Gongbao pretended to be sedate to the Great Emperor Chen, but secretly, he and Yunsu''s clone made fun of Jin Chanzi''s thin skin and tender flesh.


    "You can''t look like a person, maybe this Master Jin Chanzi is Shenhua introverted, hehe."


    Yun Su had a grin on her face, and she really wanted to say a **** in her heart.


    This Journey to the West is really fun, and even if he, a saint, does not try his best to deduce it, he will be able to reap many surprises if he just waits and sees the changes.


    Yes, the scheduled Jiang Liuer died, and the first generation of Tang monks was gone.


    However, the golden cicada appeared.


    In the original myths and legends, Jin Chanzi was indeed under the seat of the Tathagata Buddha, and now it is, and it looks no different.


    But in fact, the difference is big.


    This Jin Chanzi is a disciple of the Tathagata on the bright side, even Elder Jin Chanzi and Master Jin Chanzi cannot accurately describe his true identity.


    Who would have imagined that the sect master of Tongtian, who had traveled westward for a long time, tried his best to forcibly transform Daoist Duobao into a Buddha. Others thought he was going to compete with Buddhism.


    You think that the person who took you from the scriptures is the destiny, but I want you to be unable to obtain the scriptures in the hands of my Tathagata.


    Everyone thinks so.


    The results of it?


    As a result, the Duobao Tathagata Buddha actually transformed himself into a body and fabricated a golden cicada out of thin air.


    This is good, if the Tongtian sect master really succeeds, this journey to the west will be fun.


    Originally, it was people who explained the two teachings of Buddhism, and he sent his own people to obtain scriptures from his own home. The great disciple Duobao Tathagata, who was about to become the leader of the Tongtian sect, took scriptures from his own hands.


    This Nima is really a bit confusing, but Yunsu understands it, sees it through, and can''t help but be manipulated like a **** by Tongtian Cult Master, making him quite speechless.


    If he really does it, and in the future, he will travel to the west to get the scriptures. I am afraid that he will become a person who will explain the three religions of Buddhism and help the monsters desperately, creating obstacles for the acquisition of scriptures. , Conceal the sky and cross the sea, and win the lottery.


    "How daring people are, and how prolific the land is!"


    Yunsu admired the shamelessness of the Tongtian sect master. First, he pretended to lift the table, just arranged Duobao Tathagata in place, and then killed the first-generation Tang monk. Now it''s even more cheating. , to get the name of Jin Chanzi, to openly fight for the identity of the scholar.


    The thing that Yunsu admired the most about him was that he thought of going with himself, and they both fell in love with Tianting as a transit station. All the pots were thrown at Tianting. Just turn around from here, and with a swoosh, Jin Chanzi will be righteous. The identity of the eight classics.


    As long as it works properly, if the Great Tang Dynasty in the world was originally going to pull up a Westward Journey team, once the Tongtian sect master gets both the scriptures and the first generals, it will be the Heavenly Court version of the scriptures team.


    "Who is the orthodox, still depends on whether Tongtian sect master can avoid being besieged this time."


    Yunsu said in his mouth that Master Jin Chanzi is good He can''t hold back, and the Duobao Tathagata can''t hold back. He pretended to be a rookie to report to the Jade Emperor, and he also pretended not to look at it. Thoroughly, everyone compares their acting skills, and it may come true when they act.


    However, at the other end, Yunsu''s main clone stood outside Jinao Island ahead of the other saints.


    On Jinao Island in the distance, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has already been activated. It seems that the Tongtian Sect Master, who is guilty of a thief, also knows that he has stabbed a big basket and tried to pretend to be dead. Obviously, he has underestimated the anger of other Saints of Journey to the West.


    "Last time, the saints of Huaguoshan gathered together, and he easily succeeded. I''m afraid I still want to replicate that kind of luck."


    Yunsu thought to himself, but it didn''t matter, he was mentally prepared this time to make the Tongtian sect master of Journey to the West bleed.


    He first turned around and waved his hand, creating a foggy time for those saints who were about to arrive on the westward journey, and then walked to Jinao Island and said loudly:


    "Hahaha, Taoist Tongtian, it''s me, open the door quickly, don''t open your mouth."

 ~： 1 day off

    Because of my physical discomfort, and the sudden business trip yesterday, I asked for a day off today, sorry.


    The error-free chapters of "Cultivation of Immortals Begin with Immortality" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend!


    If you like cultivating immortals from immortality, please collect them: () cultivating immortals has the fastest update speed since immortality.

 Chapter 419： ?Firewire blackmails Jinao Island

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    Jinao Island, Biyou Palace.


    In the past, the laughter and laughter of Jinao Island seemed lifeless and heavily guarded, and there was a sense of suffocation on the eve of the war everywhere.


    Depressed, nervous.


    The sect master of Tongtian sat high on the cloud platform of Biyou Palace, with a light and shadow floating in front of him. There were hundreds of millions of killing rules, but he was presiding over the famous Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    As a saint who is good at deduction and calculation, it is impossible to wait for a crisis to come.


    Tongtian sect master has already calculated that a crisis is about to come to Jinao Island.


    However, he has not yet calculated which saints will come.


    The entire Jinao Island is sheltered by the peerless sword formation, and the sword light hangs like a dazzling galaxy in the sky and the earth, and the defense of this saint dojo is not leaking.


    Even if the Saint of Journey to the West came, it was difficult to move freely.


    However, after all, because of the importance of the matter, the entire Biyou Palace was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    The Lady of the Golden Spirit, who was originally in retreat, as the head of the female immortals, is also standing under the cloud platform at this time, holding a dragon and tiger Ruyi in her left hand and a Four Elephant Pagoda in her right hand. Proud treasure.


    The Virgin of the Golden Spirit, which is rarely seen, is now like a formidable enemy, protecting the Dharma for the master.


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from outside.


    "Hahaha, fellow Taoist Tongtian, it''s me..."


    Tongtian Sect Master suddenly opened his eyes, his expression remained unchanged, but his heart was full of surprise. The sudden shout from his voice just now sounded unremarkable, but it actually woke him up from the operation of the Immortal Execution Sword Array.


    The light and shadow-like image of the Immortal Execution Sword formation in front of him even had ripples and flaws, but at least ten million flaws appeared in an instant.


    The sage''s first reaction was a move in his heart.


    "Strange, the visitor has nothing to do with this sect master. It is definitely not any familiar fellow Taoist. There is no sign. How could he suddenly come to the door?"


    Tongtian sect master is not sure, after all, taking chestnuts from fire this time really took a lot of risk. Although Jiang Liuer was successfully killed in the end, it angered other saints.


    Today''s secret has become extremely chaotic, and it is not surprising that this person was not foreseen in advance. The strange thing is that now it is coming to an end, and everyone is standing outside Jinao Island, but it is still not enough.


    This is not right.


    It is not easy to be sure, but it is definitely not a certain saint.


    In the battle of Jinshan Temple, Jiang Liuer died, of course, the leader of Tongtian knew that it was impossible to be good.


    Back at Jin''ao Island, the first thing Tongtian did was to activate the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, ready to stay and drag, no one was seen, and he was not going anywhere.


    But he didn''t foresee at all that there would be existences other than saints. At this time, he came to look for him and put on a posture that he knew very well.


    After a little deduction, I found that I didn''t know this child at all.


    "Fellow Daoist Tongtian, the impoverished way has come from afar, don''t take offense..."


    Yunsu stood outside Jin''ao Island. Seeing that the dojo of the Saint of Journey to the West had no response, he was not surprised. Although the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was murderous, it did not attack him rashly, and there were thousands of flaws. The saint was caught off guard by his enthusiasm, and said with a smile.


    Normally speaking, it is naturally impossible for the Tongtian sect master to open the sword array and let him in just because of one sentence.


    "I don''t know where this person is sacred!"


    When Yunsu shouted for the first time, Tongtian pretended not to hear it, but in his heart he had already deduced all kinds of things in an instant, but he got nothing.


    I have never seen this person, I have never heard such a voice, and I cannot remember where I am familiar with him.


    When the second shouting sounded, even the Lady of the Golden Spirit who was fully protecting the Dharma heard it.


    "..."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit is very puzzled, the saints dojo, let alone not come, even if they come, they may not be able to find them. I don¡¯t know who this person is, but they are standing outside Jinao Island and shouting, Don''t be afraid to bump into the teacher.


    Tongtian sect master stretched out his hand, and the situation outside Jinao Island was shown in front of him. He saw an ordinary looking Taoist man in Tsing Yi who was stroking his beard and smiling, as if he had seen himself through the divine power of this saint. generally.


    "No, this son is unfathomable, he looks like a common man, but he is safe and sound under the watchful eyes of the saint..."


    The comers are not good, and they are not some reckless people who trespass on the saint''s dojo.


    However, the sect master of Tongtian has almost searched his stomach. He started to recall from the chaotic period, and compared them one by one among the listeners in front of the Zixiao Palace, but he still couldn''t think of such a mysterious and unpredictable alien.


    From various indications, this Taoist man in green clothes seems to have fallen from the sky and has never existed in this world before.


    Since the creation of heaven and earth, this situation has occasionally occurred. For example, the chaotic gods and demons who were sleeping in the shattered chaos somewhere suddenly woke up, only to find that the heaven and the earth had changed drastically.


    However, although those chaotic gods and demons are not small, they are still much worse than saints.


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit opened her mouth and said:


    "Master, I don''t know where this Taoist came from, but he dared to trespass into the Biyou Palace. Are you not afraid of provoking the wrath of the saints and dying under our Immortal Execution Sword Formation?"


    She condensed the law in her eyes, and did not see the details of the Taoist person, so she knew that the background was not small, but when she thought that the master was in charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, it was like the first killing formation in the world today, but Yunsu was not released at all. in the eyes.


    "Go and invite him in, and say to talk to me."


    The Master of Tongtian didn''t talk to Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, but only asked Yunsu to come in. Instead, the Lady of the Golden Spirit was slightly surprised. The master actually asked himself to invite this Taoist of unknown origin. In the past, even when some distinguished guests came to visit, At most it is brought in.


    But she didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the fear of being attacked by other saints and had to preside over the Immortal Execution Sword Formation here, the Tongtian Cult Master even wanted to go out in person.


    For ordinary people, at critical moments, such unwelcome uninvited guests are often avoided and regarded as the enemy.


    But as the Tongtian sect master who has already stabbed the hornet''s nest and offended a bunch of saints, he doesn''t think so.


    Anyway, there are not many more opponents. Even if they are put in, they are enemies with themselves. As a saint of the Three Purities, they also have the Sword Array of Zhuxian, and they are in the Biyou Palace on Jinao Island. There are countless means. If the other party does not invite him in, the other party can force him in.


    However, if it is a friend rather than an enemy, and it is really an acquaintance of Lao Shizi, it will be a turning point.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The Master Tongtian opened a passage for the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. As soon as the Lady of the Golden Spirit came out of Jinao Island, she saw a Taoist man in Tsing Yi who was standing there calmly.


    Just now I didn''t realize that, standing in front of me now, the Virgin of the Golden Spirit actually had the urge to kneel on the ground and worship her.


    This kind of feeling can only occur when she is looking up at the endless starry sky above her head when she has not yet entered the Dao.


    It''s a pity that, with her Taiyi Jinxian realm, she can''t tell how strong this person is. Anyway, she is a very powerful expert, otherwise Master would not be so polite.


    "Junior Biyou Palace Golden Spirit Virgin, I have seen the senior, the master asked me to invite the senior to enter the island for a chat."


    "good."


    Yunsu nodded slightly towards the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, and the tone of approval made the Virgin of the Golden Spirit salute again humbly, but she was stunned, what is good...


    Of course she didn''t know that Yunsu had seen this person in the Prehistoric Biyou Palace back then. He looked similar, and his cultivation was even stronger than at that time.


    As soon as Yunsu entered the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he did not openly test the first killing formation of the Journey to the West. Instead, he followed the Virgin of the Golden Spirit in a leisurely manner. When he reached his realm, he had already seen the truth of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation along the way. Incomparably thorough.


    "Sure enough, the Immortal Execution Sword Array in Journey to the West is 90% similar to the Immortal Execution Sword Array in the Prehistoric World, but its power is much smaller, and it is only a fraction of the difference."


    Yunsu had already decided that this Journey to the West and the Great Desolate World were not a simple chronological order, nor a simple projection of the heavens, but a more complex and strange relationship.


    Among the many worlds he has been to, the phenomenon of the projection of the heavens is the most, and the white snake world is such a typical example.


    The relationship between this Journey to the West world and the prehistoric world is more like a kind of cosmic refraction, and there are some cosmic rules of parallel worlds in it.


    In human terms, Yunsu believes that the world of Journey to the West is probably the real Journey to the West world in legend, not a small world, nor a world of projections from the heavens, nor a simple parallel world.


    Not long after, after passing through the epee array, Yunsu was invited to Biyou Palace and met the Tongtian Sect Master.


    In terms of appearance, the sage in front of him is also nine-point similar to the prehistoric Tongtian, but in terms of personality and temperament, there is a big difference, but it is not too much to say that it is a one-sided acquaintance relationship.


    The Westward Journey World is still not as complete as the Prehistoric World, so even if it can provide so many holy places of heaven and earth, it is not as complete as mortals imagine.


    Tongtian sect master sent the Virgin of the Golden Spirit away immediately. He had already expected that the next conversation might be shocking and should not be leaked.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect the sect master''s demeanor to remain the same."


    Since Yunsu had already pulled out the flag of an acquaintance before, he would simply talk nonsense to the end, which would definitely be much better than frankly saying that the poor Daoist came from the Great Desolation, and that he was quite familiar with another Tongtian.


    Some secrets can only be known by one person.


    "I don''t know where Youxian Township is. At first glance, it seems a little strange. I don''t know where we are familiar with and where we got acquainted."


    In an instant, Tongtian Sect Master has looked at Yunsu from thousands of angles.


    As a saint, at a glance, you can see through all the illusions in this journey to the west, and you can see the past and future of living beings, but this Taoist man in blue clothes is very strange, and he feels like the leader of Tongtian has changed in an instant. A mortal, looking at another unfathomable mortal.


    Everything seems normal, but in fact it is the biggest abnormality.


    Tongtian sect master couldn''t help but speculate, could it be that there is really some kind of terrifying existence in this world that is powerful enough to look at the saint without revealing any flaws?


    The sage''s tone was very kind, and his attitude was so good that even the sect master himself felt unbelievable. It was all because of the Daoist in front of him that brought him the greatest surprise since his birth.


    The Taoist in front of him seems to have no past, nor does he know his present, and it is even more difficult to foresee his future.


    In front of him, the saint seemed to have lost all the privileges inherent in the saint, and was forcibly pulled into the realm of ordinary people, looking at each other calmly.


    The Tongtian Sect Master fully realized that this Taoist in Tsing Yi was at least not weaker than himself.


    "I came from where I came from, and I wanted to go there. You and I met only in that thought."


    Yunsu smiled slightly, telling you that it''s okay, flicker, then flicker.


    "..."


    Tongtian sect master knows that he can''t ask the result. As a saint, he is usually unfathomable in front of his disciples and disciples. complex,


    He has deduced it thousands of times, but he still doesn''t know.


    In the past, most of the disciples did not understand the words of the saint, and could only pretend to be sincere and fearful. As a superior, he naturally enjoyed it, but he did not expect to be beaten in the face today.


    "Since that''s the case, I dare to ask who your friend''s last name is. I''m visiting today, and I don''t know what you are doing."


    Tongtian sect master hurriedly changed the subject, for fear that Yunsu would continue to reminisce about the old days, and he could no longer keep up with the conversation.


    "Imperial and unknown, watching the sky at night, I accidentally found out that you have been tricked by villains, and you are plagued by bad luck. This Jinao Island is about to usher in a **** storm."


    "..."


    The sect master of Tongtian was not provoked, but understood in an instant that this man was talking about the wrath of the saint who was about to descend on Jinao Island.


    Nameless Daoist, the name of this Dao is a sham, obviously unwilling to reveal the secret.


    "Since fellow Daoist came by such a coincidence, it''s better to wait for a while to see the excitement. Maybe my Immortal Execution Sword Formation will create the first miracle since the creation of the world."


    Although the Tongtian Sect Master knew that the saints were about to come together and wanted to ask himself for an explanation, he was extremely confident in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and he was not afraid.


    In charge of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the most feared thing is the number of people.


    "Teacher, rest assured, Pindao is here today to send charcoal in the snow, I drink my tea, you are busy with yours, if you need Pindao to help, don''t be polite, everything is easy to discuss."


    Yunsu was too lonely in the prehistoric times. He had Daoist Hongjun on top, and was embarrassed to disobey his master. He had a large group of quasi-sages below, and it was not convenient for him to take the initiative to bully the weak.


    He tried his best to come to this Journey to the West world, just to search for all kinds of opportunities, and to come as a saint of the prehistoric era, he didn''t have to be as cautious as before, and he would definitely get the best benefits if he took action at a critical moment.


    "Great!"


    With a wave of his sleeves, Tongtian sect master took out a table full of hospitality items, all of which are the best in the world of Journey to the West. Coincidentally, Yunsu actually saw ginseng fruit and peaches, but compared to the prehistoric world, it was still so bad. One to two percent, in general, the gap is huge.


    "The taste and efficacy are quite different..."


    Yunsu didn''t dislike it either, but she was thinking about whether it was possible to get some ginseng fruit and pan peach plants back, and to cross-border grafting or something, maybe some hybrid varieties could be cultivated.


    Tongtian Sect Master also ignored Yunsu who was sitting on the cloud platform opposite to eat and drink tea, and concentrated on running the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    Not long after, I saw Tongtian Sect Master Huo Ran open a pair of holy eyes.


    "coming!"


    The next moment, I saw auspicious auspiciousness rising outside Jin''ao Island, and a strange fragrance came. The originally empty thirty-three days outside seemed to be crowded in an instant.


    The Taishang Laojun who rode a bull, the Yuanshi Tianzun who was pulled by Jiulong Chenxiang, and the two Western Buddhas who were carried by the Qinglian Buddha for hundreds of thousands of miles came together.


    Except for the saint Nuwa, the remaining four saints all came.


    "Sage Tongtian, when all the saints come, let''s close the Immortal Execution Sword Formation soon."


    Zhunti Buddha said loudly, and for a while, the Buddha''s cloud rolled, setting off a boundless storm, colliding with the Jinao Island in front of him.


    "Zhunti Buddha, Jinao Island has a distinguished guest today, but there is no outer saint."


    With a move in Tongtian Sect Master''s heart, he found a good excuse, and by the way, he fell in the face of the saint, compared the saint to an outsider, and compared it with his own distinguished guests.


    "Before all the saints discussed the important event of the Journey to the West, you nodded in agreement. Now that Jiang Liu''er is dead, what is your explanation?"


    The attitude of Yuanshi Tianzun was a little worse than that of receiving Buddha, only to clearly say that Tongtian sect leader killed Jiang Liuer.


    "Jinshan Temple hides filth and filth, Jiang Liuer, as a scripture collector, doesn''t honestly go to the road to learn scriptures, but gathers all living beings in Jinshan Temple, this sage is just testing him, whether he is qualified to be that scripture collector.


    Can the saints remember that we had an agreement back then, when to take the scriptures, who should take the scriptures, and who to take the scriptures from. "


    What Tongtian Sect Master said was true, but the four saints never thought that because of the delay, he actually tried to test Jiang Liuer to death.


    In the eyes of the four saints, there are thousands of calculations, but it is not considered that this Tongtian sect leader does not want the face of a saint.


    Of course, the saints also had difficulties. Before the Journey to the West began, the demons and ghosts along the way experienced a surge in strength. Many disciples from Jinao Island returned to the mountains and became kings of the mountains.


    Obviously, there was no agreement on this aspect at the beginning.


    In addition, everyone said that the **** monkey, who was based on chance, ended up being secretly admitted by someone. When it was born again, it was already strong enough to be able to single out a number of Taiyi Heavenly Immortals, and it might even be possible to force Taiyi Golden Immortals. level.


    It can be said that if Jiang Liuer was still a mortal and went to the road to learn the scriptures at the appointed time, he would not be able to travel even 10,000 miles.


    Either it was killed by this monkey whose camp was unknown, or it was eaten by those demon kings.


    "Since Junior Brother Tongtian has already set up the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, why don''t we join forces to make a breakthrough, and decide right or wrong based on success or failure."


    Taishang Laojun obviously didn''t want to continue to argue with the Tongtian sect master, so he drove the green bull and came forward, and the other saints nodded when they heard it.


    The Taishang Laojun sacrificed the Taiji map, and for a while, the golden light went straight to the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and abruptly showed a path.


    Yuanshi Tianzun took out the Pangu flag, Zhunti Buddha held the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in his hand, and received the Buddha and sat on the blue lotus platform, holding a pestle for descending the devil in his hand, and rushed into the formation together.


    "My Taiji map is fixed on the sword array map, and the four saints each attack one side."


    Taishang Laojun has obviously been pondering that the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals has not been around for a day or two. He has already had the idea of ????breaking the formation. First, let the Taiji map illuminate the murderous sword formation map above, and the other three saints can go on their own. One corner, trying to take the sword to break the formation.


    The innate murderous aura of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation frequently fell, but for a while there was nothing to do with the saints.


    In the Biyou Palace, Yunsu saw the Pangu Banner that Yuanshi Tianzun took out at a glance, and only felt that Pangu Fan Honghuang, who was sleeping in the sea of ??his true spiritual consciousness, actually made a low sound.


    "Not good! The Pangu Fan in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, Journey to the West version, can actually strengthen the Pangu Fan in my hand."


    Yunsu suddenly felt that the nectar juice, ginseng fruit, and peaches in his hands were no longer fragrant, and the food in his mouth was no longer sweet.


    His mood was complicated, but the mood of Tongtian Sect Master was obviously getting worse.


    Although the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was so terrifying, it really fell short of the four Saints of Journey to the West who had used all their means.


    Yunsu is not surprised. In myths and legends, in the battle of Yu Fengshen, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation of Tongtian Cult Master did not stop the four saints. From a normal logic point of view, a Immortal Execution Sword Formation should not be able to stop the four saints. A saint who has the full power of Lingbao and has all the means.


    This is not to blame Tongtian sect master, even if the saint has nothing to do, he will not put down the sword array and find four saints to try first.


    It''s all based on the proof of free heart, I feel, I deduce it by myself.


    If you count the strengths of the saints, the difference between the spiritual treasures, and the difference in the methods of the saints, there are simply too many variables.


    Obviously, the Master Tongtian made a mistake.


    Before that, even if he didn''t think that the Immortal Execution Sword Formation would definitely defeat a certain saint, at least it could stop the saints. The ideal was full, but the reality was cruel.


    "Saints should not be humiliated, but they usually fight too few, and they are too arrogant and arrogant. Of course, in the final analysis, it is still too high and bullying. If only one or two saints come, I am afraid that they will be beaten by Tongtian Sect leader. not a saint."


    Yun Su temporarily calmed down and straightened his body, with the most amiable smile on his face, turned slightly to the Tongtian Sect Master, just in time to see the indignant Saint Interceptor.


    "Friendless Daoist, these four saints are too shameless at the moment. They actually gathered a crowd to invade my Jinao Island. I don''t know if you have a good plan."


    Tongtian sect master blushed, everything was calculated by this nameless Taoist, and it was accurate.


    At this point, the Immortal Execution Sword Array can''t take down the saints, and if it is dragged on, it will only be broken. At that time, it is not the face that will be lost, but the loss of a Immortal Execution Sword Array.


    Thinking of the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Sword Formation Diagram, if they fell into the hands of those four saints, they would definitely not be able to get them back. The Tongtian Sect Master would be unbearable. As for the worse outcome, he didn''t even want to think about it.


    "You don''t need to be polite Since Pindao came here, he came here to help his fists. It''s just that these four saints are too cruel, quite unreasonable, very tricky, and the east wind is quite overwhelming the west wind. The momentum."


    When Yun Su saw that the face of the Tongtian sect master did not change at all, he knew that the other party was ready for his lion to open his mouth, and he did not go around in circles, but showed a more handsome and charming smile.


    "However, if the sect leader is willing to take out something to suppress the shock, today will be the battle of the universe, the headwind will turn into a tailwind, and the west wind will overwhelm the east wind!"


    ======


    Sorry, sorry, the business trip was too intense, I was exhausted and crazy, I came back to sleep for a day and then came back to life with full blood. In the evening, the computer was in place, everything was done, and the next update will be normal.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 431? Fire Wire Blackmails Jinao Island), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 420： ?Yunsu 1 cant stand it

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "However, if the leader is willing to take out something to suppress the shock..."


    "..."


    Tongtian Sect Master was silent, and subconsciously, he actually looked at the immortal Zhuxian Sword Formation, which was already in jeopardy.


    "..."


    Yun Su knew in an instant that he had misunderstood.


    Under normal circumstances, saints really do everything, but if two saints meet, or saints interfere with each other''s secrets, it will be a bit ineffective.


    What''s more, the heaven''s secrets are turbid at the moment, Yunsu, the great sage of the prehistoric wasteland, is far more powerful than the sect master of Tongtian, so the relationship between the two has been pulled back to the original place, and the sage of the interception can only rely on thinking and guessing. Let''s try to figure out Yunsu''s intentions.


    Heaven and earth can learn from it, Yunsu has absolutely no idea of ??hitting the Immortal Sword Formation.


    Now, in the hands of the Tongtian Sect Master, it is not that there are no other cards to play.


    He can''t count Yunsu''s background, but it doesn''t mean that Yunsu can''t count his family background.


    If you don''t come to the battle to borrow troops, the Tongtian sect master will suffer a big loss this time. The four swords of the Zhuxian Sword Formation will inevitably fall into the hands of the four saints, and the sword formation map is fixed by Taiji map. Once the sword formation is broken, naturally Not immune.


    However, there is an equally terrifying great formation in the hands of the Tongtian sect master, called Wanxian Formation.


    Although the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation is not as famous as the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, but because of the fierce thinking of the formation, it uses the sage of Tongtian Sect Master as the eye of the formation.


    Theoretically speaking, the saint is immortal and the great formation is not broken.


    If it is said that the strength of the Immortal Execution Sword Array is based on the formation method, the Sword Array Diagram and the Four Swords of Immortal Execution, then the Ten Thousand Immortal Array was formed at the expense of the entire Intercepting Sect.


    Once the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation is used, it means that the interception has reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and they can only fight for their lives.


    At that time, once the battle is defeated, even if Tongtian Sect Master can escape the catastrophe and enjoy the last bit of the saint''s pitiful dignity, the other disciples will not escape death.


    "If fellow Daoist insists on wanting this..."


    After the Tongtian Sect Master glanced at the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he did not know what to do, so he wanted to speak.


    As soon as Yunsu heard it, he secretly thought that it was not good. Although this Immortal Execution Sword Formation is a good thing, it is a bit like a simple version of the Prehistoric Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    But if he took away his Immortal Execution Sword Formation now, how could the Tongtian Sect Master resist the four saints?


    I''m afraid that in an instant, it will be reduced to the same existence as the saint Nuwa, and the four saints will not be able to lift their heads.


    Yunsu''s plans are very big, and he will never do anything to dry up the lake for the sake of an Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    The more equal the Saints of Journey to the West are, the more opportunities he has to draw chestnuts from the fire.


    "Forget it, since the sect leader is so benevolent and upright, the poor Daoist will not be polite. I wonder if I can use the innate Hongmeng purple energy to enlighten me for a while."


    This is what Yunsu wants.


    At first, he madly drew cards to select the world, just to chase the innate Hongmeng purple qi.


    Other spiritual treasures may be very powerful, and they may be used to strengthen the prehistoric spiritual treasures at hand, but they are still foreign objects.


    For him now, the most important thing is to improve the "Return to the Ruins", to find a stable and reliable way to return to the ruins.


    At present, Yunsu is not fully sure of how to improve the "Return to the Ruins", while relying on what he has learned and writing down some basic thoughts.


    However, these basic articles have not been fully finalized, and are more like a bold inference.


    Yunsu repeatedly deduced and finally found a more reliable method, that is to collect as much innate Hongmeng purple energy as possible, and use the help of this divine artifact to complete the foundation of the entire "Return to the Ruins" articles.


    What he is now staring at is the one in the hands of the Tongtian sect master.


    "Xiantian Hongmeng Purple Qi!"


    Although the Tongtian Sect Master did not change his face, he was relieved in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that this nameless Taoist took advantage of the fire and wanted to kill the Immortal Sword Array.


    However, if he had to choose one of the two options, the Tongtian Sect Master almost thought about it for a moment, and then felt that he could give this nameless Taoist Sword Array of Immortal Execution, if he could really help him get through this difficult time. if.


    Rather than fall into the hands of the Four Sages, and cause even greater trouble in the future, and have to lose the biggest face since the opening of Hongmeng, and surrender to those saints, he would rather choose to take the Immortal Execution Sword Formation as a price, please this unfathomable person. The Taoist took action to turn things around.


    "The four saints and I are just in the middle. If there is a strong external force to help, we can easily turn the situation around."


    In the eyes of Tongtian Sect Master, he did not lose too much, but only a little.


    It''s a pity that this cannot be made up for by the Taiyi Golden Immortals of Jinao Island, otherwise they wouldn''t have invited this nameless Taoist to take action.


    It turned out that this person was fighting the idea of ??the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, and he was borrowing it, not to leave and not pay it back.


    Although this kind of borrowing treasure for enlightenment sounds like it is full of great uncertainty, the worst result is that there is borrowing and no repayment, but at least that is what the words say, whether to borrow or not.


    What''s more, what''s even more bizarre is that as a ruthless sage, Tongtian Cult Master is extremely decisive. If you want to choose between the Sword Array of Execution and the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, the latter is obviously more suitable.


    "If fellow Daoist can help this sect master retreat from the enemy, this innate Hongmeng Purple Qi will be borrowed from you."


    Tongtian sect master was also very refreshing, and his mood was much better than before. He didn''t even mention the matter of returning it, so he agreed to Yunsu''s request.


    "Okay, Taoist Tongtian is worthy of being a saint of interception, so refreshing!"


    Yun Su was in a good mood, and although he was a little embarrassed to take advantage of the danger, Tongtian Sect Master was still very happy.


    His rule has always been to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. How generous the leader of Tongtian is, how beautifully he will do the next thing.


    "Dashan, I don''t know how you see the current situation."


    Tongtian Sect Master seems to have completely forgotten the loan period of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi and the issue of returning it.


    "After another hour and three quarters, this Immortal Execution Sword Formation will be broken. Although the power of this formation is huge, Taishang Laojun first fixed the sword formation at the Taiji map, and then the four saints each took a side, which happened to be the first to break the formation. Dao. It seems that Taishang Laojun has cared about you for a long time, sect master!"


    Yun Su smiled lightly, and the face of Tongtian Cult Master suddenly turned bad.


    "..."


    Tongtian sect master asked himself, he had never deliberately studied how to deal with Taijitu, but from today''s Taishang Laojun leading the crowd to break the formation, I am afraid that he has begun to deduce the method of breaking the formation soon after the creation of the world.


    This kind of concern is definitely not a day or two.


    "I also ask fellow Daoists to help me."


    As a saint of Journey to the West, the sect master of Tongtian naturally won''t be easily angered, but he has reflected on many things in advance, and he has a lot of hatred-based views on the fact that several saints have joined forces to attack the Immortal Execution Sword Array.


    Yun Su is not fanning the flames, he is simply telling the truth, even if he doesn''t mention a word, with the character of Tongtian Cult Master, today''s events are over, and in the long run, Jin''ao Island and the other four saints are also in an endless situation.


    "As a saint of the Three Purities, the sect master has vast supernatural powers and outstanding means, and he doesn''t do things that go beyond the sages, but he really can''t stand the fact that there are too many saints and few saints to be bullied, so he will attack one point and break their joint battle. trend."


    As soon as Yunsu said it, Tongtian Sect Master understood.


    At present, the easiest way to break the game is to start with the four saints. As long as you can attack one of them, you can break the current joint trend, and the Immortal Execution Sword Formation will naturally not be broken.


    Although Yunsu had to borrow the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi for a period of time, it was not that he would not return it. There was no need to jump into the battle alone to fight the four saints, or expose the spiritual treasures, and the four saints who had killed fled.


    As a result, it will be difficult to fight the autumn wind in the future.


    The easiest way is to pick the weakest saint to start with.


    Tongtian sect master also felt that this method was reliable. After all, in his opinion, the price he paid was not particularly large, and it was definitely not enough for this nameless Taoist to join him and fight with the four saints.


    Being able to clear the siege without losing the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is already the best result.


    "Very good, I will do as the Taoist friend said."


    The Tongtian Sect Master slightly folded his hands and signaled Yunsu to take care of himself.


    He wants to run the Immortal Execution Sword Formation with all his strength, and he can''t help out.


    "Sect Master, Pindao walked in a hurry when he went down the mountain, but he forgot to bring his favorite treasure. I heard that there is a treasure in Jin''ao Island called Hunyuan Jindou. Can you use this treasure to be safe?"


    Although Yunsu has absolute confidence, he can beat the weakest saint among them without relying on any spiritual treasures, and he can beat the weakest saint with only the means of saints.


    However, in this way, it is a bit shocking.


    If the time comes to scare Tongtian Sect Master, it will be bad.


    At that time, once the saints of the Journey to the West would join hands to deal with them because they were afraid of their strong and incomprehensible existence, Yunsu would not be afraid, but the chance was good, whether it was the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi or Lingbao. Bad luck.


    "I didn''t expect that fellow daoists have also heard of the prestige of this treasure. With the great power of fellow daoists, if you want to come, you will definitely take advantage of it."


    Tongtian Sect Master didn''t ask any further questions, he reached out his hand and grabbed it, and he took Hunyuan Jindou from a certain disciple on Jin''ao Island.


    He also had a guess in his heart that this nameless Taoist was really tight, and he refused to reveal his origins at all, and even the spiritual treasure had to be borrowed from the sect master.


    An alien who can be compared with himself, Tongtian Sect Master absolutely does not believe that he will forget to bring Ruyi Lingbao down the mountain.


    "Good baby!"


    Yun Su took the Hunyuan Jindou and couldn''t help but praise.


    This Lingbao Xiaodou looks unremarkable on the outside, but there is a strange suction in the mouth of the bucket, which contains the power of heaven and earth biochemistry. Several second-generation golden immortals.


    In fact, even if it is not a golden bucket, but a straw, it will not affect his performance.


    All kinds of confusing behaviors are just to make Tongtian sect master mistakenly think that his Primordial Jindou is very strong, and if there is a secret technique to motivate him, he can also build a miracle.


    With a small bucket in his right hand, Yunsu stood up on the cloud platform and looked at the battle situation outside Jin''ao Island.


    In the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the sword formation map was determined to be unshakable, which greatly reduced the killing power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The saints, with their defensive spiritual treasures, were already very close to the four swords in the high hanging formation.


    The performance of the four saints is different.


    Taishang Laojun is a dual-purpose man. He wants to hold the sword array with the Taiji map, and he wants to take the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who has the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda on his head, is not afraid that the sword light, whose power has been greatly weakened because the sword array map is fixed, is a little slower than the progress of Taishang Laojun.


    The situation of receiving the Buddha is not so optimistic. Although he has a 12th-grade cyan lotus platform to protect his body, he is also a saint of heaven and earth, but the immortal sword is not simple. A little carelessness can penetrate the defense of the lotus platform and cut him Some merit and Buddha light, that is not a small loss.


    This Buddha is still so bad, let alone mention the Buddha.


    Although there are spiritual treasures for self-defense, in the end, they are at the bottom of the Four Saints, and only by doing their best can they block the sky-filled sword light of the Slaughtering Immortal Sword.


    Although these Immortal Execution Sword Lights will not cause any great harm to the saints themselves, they can reduce the sage''s luck, and the merits and Buddha lights will be destroyed in large numbers. Attack, I am afraid that it will be cut off.


    Zhunti Buddha, there is still a long way to go from Killing Immortal Sword.


    However, he deceived others, but he couldn''t deceive Yunsu.


    This guy obviously left his strength and deliberately showed weakness. He must be thinking of waiting for other saints to take the other swords of immortality first, and then he took it lightly. This way, the loss is the least, the risk is also the least, and it will not be particularly targeted by the Tongtian sect master. .


    "Go!"


    Yunsu didn''t talk nonsense. He gently tossed the Hunyuan Jindou into the Sword of Immortal Executioner, hanging not far above Zhunti Buddha, as if he had put a hat on him. One cut!


    "not good!"


    Zhunti Buddha was secretly fishing for fish when he suddenly saw Hunyuan Jindou entering the formation. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t allow him to react at all.


    The next moment, that Hunyuan Jindou suddenly sucked, and the merit and Buddha light on his body was quickly cut off like someone who didn''t want money.


    This merit and Buddha light has been accumulated in the body since the establishment of Buddhism. It has infinite wonderful uses and is of great help to saints.


    It is somewhat similar to the golden light of merit and virtue of Taoism, and it is an extremely precious mysterious treasure.


    "hiss!"


    Zhunti Buddha couldn''t help taking a breath of air. This Tongtian sect master was too cruel. He was the furthest away from the Sword of Slaughter, far from the progress of the other three saints.


    This Hunyuan Jindou can cut the three flowers on the head of a cultivator, and the evildoer behaves in the way, but it is completely unexpected that it can still play a role in the saint.


    With this power of cutting, at least the merit and Buddha light that he had just saved in five Yuanhui had been lost.


    "This Buddha only cares about your Slaughter Sword, but you also care about this Buddha''s merit and light..."


    Zhunti Buddha reluctantly withdrew to the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree that was facing the Slaughtering Immortal Sword, and wanted to brush off the Hunyuan Jindou above his head, but unexpectedly, the Hunyuan Jindou turned and slashed again.


    "#£¤%..."


    This time, the flesh of Zhunti Buddha was really painful. Compared with the previous strength, at least ten Yuanhui''s merit and Buddha light were lost this time.


    Why is this Hunyuan Jindou so strong? Or is it because he is at a disadvantage in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, so he was taken advantage of by this treasure?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that there was a terrifying sage in Biyou Palace who could hang him with one hand and was cheating with the golden bucket.


    "Hunyuan Jindou actually has such a magical effect!"


    Tongtian sect master also couldn''t help but change his expression. This spiritual treasure had been in his hands for too long. It was obtained from the treasure rock at the beginning. Showing great power, Zhunti Buddha was so embarrassed, let alone slaughtering the immortal sword. If he doesn''t fully resist the Hunyuan Jindou, his merits and Buddha''s light will be cut off, not to mention, it is very likely that he will be haunted by the body of a saint. The luck of the saint can''t be avoided.


    Zhunti Buddha was forced to be in a hurry. Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun only frowned slightly, but they couldn''t bear to see the Buddha. They stopped collecting the immortal sword. Daoists come.


    In such an instant, both the Slaughtering Immortal Sword and the Immortal Trapping Sword were separated from the means of the saints.


    The sect master of Tongtian seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and would never let the two saints support each other, mobilizing the two swords of Zhuxian, and moving towards the Buddha was a shocking blow.


    "boom!"


    There was a sound like an explosion that opened up the world, and all the saints were stunned. They saw that the sword of killing immortals and the sword of trapping immortals had a combined blow, and they had knocked over the buddha and even the lotus platform, and the meat bun on his head was directly smashed. In a group, a full six meat buns were destroyed in one blow by the two swords of Zhuxian.


    This meat bun is the thirty-two features of the Buddha, not the hair. If the six features are destroyed, the loss is much more serious than the loss of the crowns on the heads of other saints.


    Take advantage of his illness and make him look good!


    Yunsu mobilized Hunyuan Jindou, and slashed it down a few times. In one go, the face of Zhunti Buddha''s slashing turned red, and finally all the merits and Buddha''s light were slashed, and it seemed that he was about to slash his sainthood. , couldn''t bear it any longer.


    On the other hand, the Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun, although they glanced at them, did not take any action. Instead, they were still reluctant to part with the Immortal Execution Sword and Jue Immortal Sword and refused to come to rescue.


    The progress of the two saints of Western Buddhism is far behind them.


    All saints understand that it is time to grab the time. If there is one of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun who can take down one of the Immortal Execution Swords, this Immortal Execution Sword Formation will be broken.


    But for the two sages of Western Buddhism, the Sword of Immortal Execution will definitely have no place for him at that time, but when Tongtian sect master seized the opportunity to play good or bad, he suffered heavy losses. Big day.


    One side hopes that the other side will endure.


    The other party couldn''t bear it any longer If they could bear it any longer, they would suffer a big loss. Even if they were divided into a sword in the end, it would not be worth the loss.


    Daoist Zhunti swiped the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree with a swipe, then swayed the Hunyuan Jindou away, used the saint''s means, ran to the side of the Buddha, rolled up the 12th grade cyan lotus pedestal, turned around and ran out of the formation.


    "I still have important things to do in the West. Since the two saints can''t pull away to help, this Immortal Execution Sword Formation will not be broken today, and come back another day."


    "..."


    After speaking, Zhunti and Jieyin hid in the 12th-grade cyan lotus platform, and suddenly escaped from the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 432? Yunsu can''t stand it as soon as he makes a move), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 421： The creation of the gods is in hand

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "The bald donkey goes away..."


    Seeing that the two Buddhas, Zhunti and Xieyin, stepped out of the void, Tongtian sect master was in a good mood, especially that Xieyin Buddha, in order to support Zhunti Buddha, ended up damaging his holy body, which was broken by Yunsu, an unknown Taoist. A bag, it made the sage interceptor couldn''t help but want to chase after the Western Lingshan and kill a big one.


    The sage was so angry that he even shouted the word ''bald donkey'', which he would never say out loud on weekdays.


    Even though Yunsu knew that the sage of the sect was just to hurt people, he couldn''t help but laugh:


    "Saints rest their anger, and poor thieves don''t chase after them."


    "Poor bandit, fellow Daoist called this Western sage a poor bandit?! Hahaha, that''s quite appropriate."


    Before Yunsu used the Hunyuan Jindou to injure the Buddha, the Tongtian sect master was still able to hold his face and maintain the saint''s stern smile.


    However, when Yunsu showed his true strength, first the cut Zhunti Buddha doubted his life, his precious merits and Buddha light were cut clean, and then he smashed the head of the receiving Buddha. .


    It was only at this moment that he really regarded Yunsu as a Taoist powerful enough to be on an equal footing with himself.


    "Fellow Daoist is so powerful that this saint is also amazed."


    "The sect leader is polite, these four saints seem to be aggressive, but they have been blocked by the sword array, and the fierce flame has been wiped out by three feet. Pindao took advantage of the time when the Zhunti Buddha coveted the sword of death, but he got the opportunity and shot.


    After all, it''s still the leader''s Hunyuan Jindou who won the power in this Immortal Execution Formation, showing his great power. "


    Yun Su has already grasped the proportion of the shot just right, not more, not less, even though the Master Tongtian is presiding over the Immortal Execution Sword Formation and fighting against the four saints, he has been staring at the movements on his side.


    However, it seems that the Tongtian sect master really didn''t realize that the Taoist in front of him was stronger than him. Instead, he felt that he was unparalleled in the sword array, and it was only a little bit short of overpowering the four saints to join forces.


    This gap cannot be made up by the disciples under his command, but this nameless Taoist has just become the key to crushing the Four Sages.


    Yunsu didn''t care about this underestimation at all, but was afraid that he would take too much action, which would frighten the famous sage. It is simply Yunsu''s backyard after winning the treasure, and a bunch of saints from Journey to the West are also his excellent sparring opponents.


    There are good things everywhere, sandbags everywhere.


    In the prehistoric world, Yun Su had to consider the gains and losses, as well as the ancestor Hongjun who had not yet reunited.


    But in Journey to the West, these wealthy saints have already achieved the holy position, reaching the end of their cultivation of Taoism. For some things, at the right time, Yunsu is also willing to forcibly form a relationship.


    In addition to this great victory, the Tongtian sect master raised the strength of the unknown Taoist in front of him a little bit.


    "The number of saints in this world has long been concluded by Mr. Hongjun. Maybe this person is a person who is hiding in the chaos somewhere, and he can be the first quasi saint under the saint."


    The more he saw, the more happy the Master Tongtian became. Even though there were still two great saints in the Zhuxianjian formation, he had already won the ticket.


    If this nameless Daoist were stronger, it would not be good, and it would cause harm and threat to the power status system of the heaven and earth saints, but now it is just right.


    Maybe we can work together next time.


    Or, strengthen the relationship this time around.


    "Fellow Daoist is too modest. In today''s battle of saints, fellow Daoist has made a great name for me as a jerk."


    The leader of Tongtian was in a good mood, as if he had already accepted Yunsu''s self-effacing words.


    This is only in line with the number of days. It is impossible for a nameless Taoist who has no background to be stronger than a saint. That is impossible.


    "The poor way is only here for the opportunity of the innate Hongmeng purple qi, other than to mention it, it is inconvenient to covet the power of the sky."


    Yunsu laughed and said, the saint is indeed very strong, but it is too limited to one world, and the calculation in Tongtian''s heart is completely worthless to him.


    One day, Master Tongtian will understand what real power is.


    The Tongtian Sect Master nodded slightly, and without saying much, he ran the Immortal Execution Sword Formation with all his strength, and dealt with the two saints who were still inside and wanted to take the Immortal Execution Sword.


    Not long after, I saw a golden bridge straddling the inside and outside of the Zhuxianjian array out of thin air, Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun stepped out of the bridge, and disappeared in an instant.


    Nothing could be done, but he left without saying a word.


    "Humph! If you fight another three thousand rounds, you will definitely lose the face of those two old men."


    The Tongtian Sect Master also had no choice. If he chased the Bajing Palace and the Yuxu Palace to make a scene, without relying on the Sword Array of Zhuxian, it would be difficult for one to fight two.


    It''s just that between his words, Sanqing''s affection was gone. Instead, it was full of hatred. Yunsu guessed that he was thinking about when he would be able to find his place and slap those saints in the face.


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation held by this saint is truly terrifying."


    Yunsu thought to himself that in the flood, he did not see Tongtian Master running the Immortal Execution Sword Array with all his strength, and it was even more impossible to see the magnificent scene of the Four Saints attacking Jin''ao Island in a short period of time.


    Although today''s battle of saints is definitely far inferior to the future war of saints, it is of great significance to Yunsu. Compared with free heart proof and deduction, this kind of actual combat drill can see a lot of things.


    In Journey to the West World, on the surface, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is already the first formation in the world, but in Yunsu''s heart, this formation is only the third.


    "Unfortunately, some of the Twelve Capitals of the World of Journey to the West were taken away by the Zixiao Palace, and the rest were scattered in the hands of the saints, but that Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array..."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but coveted the other two peerless great formations while sighing at the powerful terror of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    In the prehistoric world, these two great formations are like two sacred mountains of heaven and earth, hanging high above the heads of all living beings, including future saints and quasi-sages. It is guaranteed that under the mechanism of one life, the two peerless arrays in the ultimate full version can be easily defeated.


    But in Journey to the West, Yunsu was not only not afraid, but also had a coveted heart.


    "I''m a cultivator, and I''m strong in everything, but I still lack powerful defensive spiritual treasures, and I lack the peerless divine formation, alas..."


    Yunsu has grown from a common man to a saint today. What is more proud of is that he has self-knowledge, is not arrogant or arrogant, and is always actively seeking.


    When he was sighing with emotion, the leader of Tongtian won a great victory. It was when he was in a good mood. He thought that this unknown Taoist was lamenting Jin''ao Island''s brilliant record of one-to-four, so he laughed loudly, spread his right hand, but took Something came out.


    "This time, fellow daoists have helped a lot, and this innate Hongmeng purple energy was lent to fellow daoists."


    Tongtian sect master gave it lightly, and the innate Hongmeng purple energy flew into Yunsu''s hands, and it melted when he started.


    Well!


    Yun Su took a light breath, and then inhaled the strange fragrance into her nose. This is all good stuff.


    The fifth innate Hongmeng purple energy is in hand.


    The most important thing is that the leader of the Westward Journey Intercepting Sect is really powerful. He deliberately did not mention the return period, and he did not do the slightest trick on the Xiantian Hongmeng Ziqi, and did not use the so-called saint method to trick people.


    This is also the most important reason why Yunsu did not choose anyone, but chose Tongtian Sect Master as the first target for gold.


    Compared with other saints, he and the saints of Journey to the West have been at odds with each other for a long time, and generally speaking, he has a more straightforward personality. Even if he becomes a saint, he is not completely inexorable. Turn his face, then beat him again, forcing him to keep his promise.


    As a result, the movement is too big, which is not good for the next treasure hunt, and it is too troublesome, and it will also lose the face of the sage of the prehistoric world.


    But if the other party breached the contract, Yunsu would never hold back his anger.


    This Journey to the West version of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, although compared to the prehistoric one, from the point of view of the magic of creation, is only about 60-70% mysterious.


    Not just a lot, but a lot.


    As of now, of the five innate Hongmeng purple qi, Yunsu has only the one that he has comprehended the most, and the others have only comprehended one loneliness. The point where the breath is not full enough.


    In any case, this thing is extremely precious to him, and if you don''t talk about the return date, you can slowly comprehend it.


    After Yun Su succeeded, he realized that the sage of the interception had only realized more than 20% of it.


    "It''s no wonder that Tongtian is so generous and lent me this Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. For him, this thing has become tasteless and tasteless, and it is a pity to give it to his disciples."


    Yunsu has already determined that the saints of Journey to the West can no longer comprehend the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi after they are sanctified. Purple Qi has brought them the opportunity to become sanctified, but how much benefit they can get is because they are sanctified before they become sanctified. It depends on their level of enlightenment.


    "It''s just that this innate Hongmeng purple energy is quite difficult to understand. Even if you have the strength of the first person under the saint, it will definitely be difficult. If you have any doubts, you can ask each other, and the sect master will answer them one by one. This Jinao Island is also considered one of the best sage temples in the world. If it is convenient for Taoist friends, you can stay here."


    The Master Tongtian won the game against the saints, and he was in a good mood. With this experience, he even felt that even if the four saints came back, he would be fully prepared to let them return.


    Even after listening to Yunsu''s words, "I am afraid that the old gentleman has been concerned about you for a long time", he is also thinking about how to restrain these saints and prepare for the next confrontation in advance.


    Therefore, after judging that Yunsu is at most the realm of the quasi-sacred peak, he becomes very easy to talk, after all, it is a joy from the heart.


    It''s just that Yunsu is not his disciple either. You can''t just say that you will lose the status of a saint because you have helped this saint.


    "It doesn''t matter, Pindao is used to being quiet on weekdays. Although this flowery world is good, it is not as comfortable as that place of chaotic ruins."


    "Hahaha, what Daoist said is not without reason."


    Tongtian sect master secretly said that as expected, after all, he still found your roots.


    The two great powers talked again, and the master of the sky called the Virgin of the Golden Spirit. The saints retreated. The people on Jinao Island were already cheering and cheering. The morale skyrocketed. The saint teacher won a great victory. matter.


    This means that in the future, when they walk between heaven and earth, their identities will be more noble.


    Therefore, in the next few years of Journey to the West, Jinao Island held a fairy feast, and Yun Su was not in a hurry to leave to realize the innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. Anyway, eating, drinking and having fun always makes people feel good. Even more pleasing.


    What''s more, as a distinguished guest, although the leader of Tongtian respected Yunsu and kept a low profile, he did not publicize how this unknown Taoist used the Hunyuan Jindou to show his prestige in the previous war, but he also let the disciples of Jinao Island learn from him. As a nephew, I met Yunsu.


    A few years later, Yunsu left with the innate Hongmeng purple energy.


    "Pin Dao has been lonely and loves freedom in his life, but he feels that he is very close to the leader, and being able to fight side by side with the sage leader has already been cited as a great thing in my heart. Hundreds of millions of miles have come to meet, and they will meet again every year."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, no matter how Tongtian sect master pretended to be a saint, the saint didn''t move like a mountain, floated away, and disappeared after breaking through the void.


    "It''s a pity, these heroes are trapped here after all. There are no extra sages in the world for them to climb and certify."


    Tongtian sect master watched Yunsu leave. Although he had some suspicions and fears before, he was still quite emotional. After thinking about it, if this unknown Taoist could come out and walk a few years earlier, he might not be able to achieve something in front of Zixiao Palace.


    At least, in the eyes of Tongtian Sect Master, this nameless Taoist is the second of the Three Purities compared to the two Western sages.


    ...


    Naturally, Yunsu didn''t know that the Master Tongtian was sighing for himself, and he had already returned to Huaguo Mountain with Ziqi with great joy. This Taoist body, which carries the true spirit, did not go anywhere, so he concentrated on retreat and prepared to comprehend the divine artifact.


    In a flash, a thousand years have passed.


    Yun Su suddenly opened his eyes, but he had already finished his comprehension.


    "Strange! The realm of my prehistoric sage does not affect my continued comprehension of the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, but it is very easy to comprehend..."


    Yun Su was greatly surprised. According to his estimation, it was very good to be able to comprehend the three or four achievements of the innate Hongmeng purple energy of the Saint of Journey to the West.


    Moreover, he is not sure whether the realm of the prehistoric saint will affect the enlightenment.


    As a result, after only a thousand years of traveling to the west, he actually comprehended 80% of this purple energy in one breath.


    Eighty percent!


    After a little calculation, if this Westward Journey Purple Qi has only 70% of the mystery of the Great Desolate Purple Qi, then seven to eight is five or six, which is also more than the others except his original purple Qi.


    "Since the Tongtian sect master is so generous, he will not pay it back first. Sooner or later, the remaining 20% ??will be fully comprehended. This divine creation is very likely to be related to the event of returning to the ruins."


    In the process of comprehending the purple qi, Yunsu may have accumulated five purple qi. He always felt that he could vaguely see some mysterious rules in front of the avenue, not the Hongjun avenue, but more like the return to the ruins. Dao''s little clues.


    The reason why he did not continue to retreat is because a battle of saints on Jinao Island finally changed the next direction of Journey to the West.


    The Heavenly Court version of the Journey to the West team is about to set off, and the little monkey will also come back. The Great Sage is still a little enlightened and knows that the journey to the West is extremely dangerous. To meet my grandfather once, I can go on the road with peace of mind.


    However, Yunsu still had a very important thing to do, so he was anxious to do it, so he simply left 20% to slowly comprehend, and went out first.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: I''m sorry, brothers, the girls in my department are about to fight because of some things in the past two days, making this young master just like coaxing children, exhausted, coaxing and scolding. Alas, this is the first time since the book was opened that it has been interrupted for more than a day. I am determined to get the attendance award next month, so that even if the sky is broken, even if they cry, it will not affect my update.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 433, the creation of the gods), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 442： ? Mother Nuwa please stop

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "Well! Good wine, good meat, good moonlight, white flowers, big and round, what a white moonlight."


    On the top of Huaguo Mountain, Yunsu and Brother Monkey were sitting at the open-air stone table, eating and drinking in the moonlight.


    The wine is heaven''s nectar, and the meat is authentic roast demon beef. One demon cow only takes nine taels of the most quintessential five-flowered beef, and the other parts are not wasted and thrown away. Soldier.


    The slate of roast beef is also a fairy stone, which can withstand the roasting of real fire. The demon beef is fragrant when it is put on it, and then sprinkled with Yunsu''s secret seasoning, it is the most authentic slate roast beef.


    "Grandpa, my grandson is going to return to Heaven tomorrow, and he has gone on a journey to the west to study Buddhist scriptures. Do you have nothing to say about the old man?"


    Sun Dasheng returned to Huaguo Mountain happily, and after starting the midnight barbecue, he saw that the old Monkey Lord could not stop eating wildly.


    The more vigorously Yunsu ate, the more anxious Brother Monkey became, scratching his ears and cheeks.


    He had already participated in the immortal banquet he practiced in the heavenly court. The specifications were extremely high. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother personally attended the banquet, and everyone had mixed reactions during the banquet.


    The Great Emperor Gouchen Shen Gongbao, the Celestial Master of Qingping, and the Celestial King Lu Dongbin looked more dignified. Although they did not say much during the banquet, the Great Emperor had already explained it repeatedly in private. Don''t be afraid of everything. With him and the Celestial Master, and Lu Tianwang, you will know it. Respond to him.


    Because Brother Monkey is generous by nature, benevolent, likes to make friends with heavenly soldiers and generals, and never selects friends based on his background, so he has a good reputation in Heavenly Court.


    At the immortal banquet, many heavenly generals had red eyes, but they did not dare to say anything in front of the Jade Emperor and the officials of the heavenly court. Will go all out.


    They all know that there will be countless **** storms on the journey to the west. Although the great sage has great magical powers, and a soldier who can beat the heavens with a golden hoop will be hard to find an opponent, the journey to the west will become the main battlefield where various religions compete. Be careful, even Taiyi Jinxian can''t escape bad luck.


    The great sage''s trip, I am afraid it will be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    "What? I wish you a smooth journey, or do you cry and stop your kid from going?"


    Yunsu was actually quite happy in his heart, and finally waited for the opening of Journey to the West, which meant that countless opportunities would follow.


    What''s more, this game has nothing to do with mortals, but only involves the calamity of practitioners. In the final analysis, it is the natural calamity between heaven and earth.


    In the calamity, who should die and who should not die?


    "¡­"


    The Great Sage took a serious look at the old monkey, and couldn''t help but think of a possibility. Grandpa is old and happy, and the more he lives, the more humorous he becomes.


    Yunsu is naturally teasing him. In his eyes, although the Great Sage is now a arrogant general in Heaven and the first Dharma protector in Journey to the West, he guards his birth from a stone womb, and beats and kicks to bring him big. , He really treats Brother Monkey as his own grandson.


    Poor Sage Yun, who has no wife or children, but has a grandson first.


    "Grandpa''s life, although the road has become wider and wider and the life happier, but he suffered a lot when he was young, and he has long understood many truths in the world.


    Whether it''s a human being or a monkey, the most important thing is to cherish the eyes. Looking at this beautiful night scene of wine and food, isn''t it much better than talking about life and death?


    Besides, who are our grandfather and grandson? Invincible World Two Monkeys!


    Lu Jian Buping roared, whoever dares to be your enemy, then the golden hoop stick will just say hello, the sky is falling, grandpa will carry it for you first, the bright moon on this head is not afraid, you don''t need to be afraid. The sun in the sky doesn''t panic, you don''t have to panic..."


    Yunsu changed the way to tease Brother Monkey.


    "¡­"


    Grandpa is really getting younger and younger. It''s amazing. Although he is old, after drinking enough wine, his bragging ability is to see the rise.


    Sun Dasheng sighed and seemed to have no more worries.


    Yes, the enlightenment of the old monkey is higher than he imagined, although grandpa doesn''t know how powerful those Taiyi Jinxian, Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are, let alone how invincible those high-ranking saints are in the world.


    But grandpa is happy.


    My great sage Sun, I was so afraid of dying, but I was afraid that I would never be able to come back to see the old monkey again.


    Since the old monkey is so open-minded, it may not be a bad thing. Maybe one day he died outside, and the old man has reached the end of his life. At most, he blamed himself for not coming back in time to give him a ride.


    "What Grandpa said, you keep these..."


    As soon as Sun Dasheng thought about it, the crystals in the corners of his eyes evaporated. He smiled and took out a storage magic weapon. He also took a monkey hair from Yun Suhua and bound it with his breath, so that he could use the items with a single thought. .


    Yunsu pretended to be very curious. Seeing that there were many peaches in it, all kinds of magic potions, and countless nectar juices, he couldn''t help feeling the filial piety of Brother Monkey, and suddenly he was in a better mood. I was happy and started to recite poetry.


    "Brother Monkey, this moonlight is beautiful, tsk tsk. Hey~ Ha! The bright moonlight in front of the bed will kill the demon pair. Since you are so sincere and filial, grandpa will give you a few wise words.


    When the sky is falling, let the fool get up first.


    If that Lao Shizi Tang Seng is going to die, you leave him to run first, you monsters, you definitely don''t like hairy people like us, you definitely like that thin-skinned and tender meat, male demon and banshee, kill it..."


    "Hehe, what grandpa... said is very true, grandson listens to you."


    After Sun Dasheng drank, he felt that the more he drank, the more drunk he became. He listened to the old man running the train with his mouth full of bragging, but when he thought that it might really be the last time, he simply agreed.


    He knew his mission and he had to set foot on the westbound road, otherwise there would be a strange disaster thirty-three days away, but no one said that he couldn''t run away in advance, and no one said that he couldn''t let Tang Seng go first.


    If you can''t get the true scriptures, you can''t become a Buddha, it''s completely unimportant, and you''re in a hurry. It''s no worse than being a king in heaven.


    "Grandpa, I used to think that the heavenly court was the most beautiful. I could overlook this boundless land, and I hoped to do all the glory, wealth, and humiliation. Tonight, I think Huaguo Mountain is the most beautiful."


    Sun Dasheng shook his drunken monkey head. The more he looked at it, the more beautiful the night scene of Huaguo Mountain became. He and the old man were drinking small wine on the top of the mountain. The spirits in the mountain were drinking big wine near the Shuilian Cave. It was very lively. Such a happy day.


    "Silly monkey, cherish it well, whether it''s a human being or a monkey, the most fearful thing is not not being able to marry a wife or having a son, but the most fearful thing is not being able to go home."


    What Yun Su said was half true and half false, in the ears of Sun Dasheng, it became the drunken nonsense of the old stubborn monkey.


    How could he have imagined that the Great Saint of the Great Desolation, who could scare the Saint of Journey to the West to death with a single change, was already so strong that he could fight a world with his bare hands, but he couldn''t go back to his hometown.


    Moments before dawn broke, Sun Dasheng drank all the wine in one gulp, and with a flick of his body, he dissipated all the alcohol. There, the old Monkey Lord, who was covered with a thick blanket, fell down and bowed three times, and then he jumped slightly and rose into the sky.


    Journey to the West still has a certain sense of ritual. When the sun and stars shine on the earth, the Jade Emperor will personally send the pilgrimage team to the earth at Nantianmen, and then set off from the Great Tang Shendu to Xiaoxitian to fetch sutras.


    ¡­


    "If you think of it as a game, it''s really just a game. If you don''t accept your fate and go all out, with Grandpa, you will really be the protagonist of Journey to the West."


    Yunsu stood in the clouds, looking at the Nantianmen below like no one else.


    Among them, the Tang monk Jin Chanzi, Sun Dasheng, Marshal Tianpeng, the general of the rolling shutter, and the third prince of the Dragon King from the West Sea.


    "This version of the Journey to the West team is really interesting."


    Yun Su couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Tang Seng is the incarnation of Daoist Duobao, Sun Dasheng is the new king of Heaven, and the Rolling Shutter General and the Third Prince of the Dragon King are also from Heaven. Only Marshal Tianpeng, who was originally from the line of King Tota Li, joined the West early on. Buddhism was later beaten out and frightened, so he surrendered to the heaven again, took the immortal shackles, and re-entered the pilgrimage team.


    In some myths and legends, strictly speaking, in the entire Westward Journey team, only Tang Seng was a serious Buddhist disciple, and the rest were all Heavenly Court forces, probably because they were calculated by saints, and they were just misunderstood by Heavenly Court.


    That is to say, this Heavenly Court version of the pilgrimage team just replaced a Tang monk.


    However, in Yunsu''s opinion, Intercept and Jade Emperor are still very particular, and they did not start from Nantianmen, but flew directly to Xiaoxitian, and they got the scriptures in one day.


    Instead, let the pilgrimage team of Heavenly Court obediently descend to earth, just like the information spread by saints of various religions and Jiang Ziya in the Tang Dynasty, the journey to the west starts from Chang''an.


    If you want lizi, you also need face.


    The creatures in the world, except for the existence of high-level ones, can''t even realize that Journey to the West has completely changed its taste and has been transferred.


    In addition, the Jade Emperor also specially asked Tang Seng to bring the Peach from Heaven to the Tang King first. This thing can prolong life the most. Although the Great Tang God King is not an ordinary person, his lifespan is not short, but in the past, heaven and earth were **** for tat, relying on With the saint pulling sideways, Heavenly Court is reluctant to provoke the Tang Dynasty in the mortal world easily, but it will definitely not send peaches to the Great Tang God King.


    Now, it is putting on a look like you are in love with me and showing it to all beings in the world.


    "Going all the way west, it is indeed dangerous."


    Looking in the direction of Chang''an, Yunsu saw a big mountain more than 300 miles out of the city, and on that mountain was the first demon king.


    The top of the mountain here was originally occupied by a giant python, and he did not eat passersby on weekdays. It was just because he had been disrespectful to a monk and peeked at him taking a bath. It is said that the monk was furious because he disappeared, but today he was chosen to study Buddhist scriptures. man''s test.


    The little python monster was slapped to death by a big monster that descended from the sky, and the big monster transformed into a terrifying giant 3,000 zhang long dragon, entrenched on the main peak, incomparably thick and terrifying.


    For this first test, the demon king equivalent to the Taiyi Heavenly Immortal Realm was used.


    This is not a direct disciple of each sect, but a real demon king. I don''t know where the saints came to find the dead ghost. Anyway, a temporary enlightenment, like a seedling, can make this demon king within a few months. The strength skyrocketed, equivalent to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, which lasted for several months.


    Yunsu even discovered the immortal''s promise to it from the mind of the giant dragon demon king.


    "Beast, if you can eat that Tang monk, or prevent the acquisition of scriptures, you will be able to live forever and stay in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian. One, to help you wicked beast become enlightened."


    The promise from the terrifying immortal made this giant Flood Dragon Demon King exude a strong murderous aura. As soon as the team came to learn from the experience, he would swallow and kill him without a word.


    The Giant Flood Dragon Demon King thought very well, but Yunsu knew that this was just the first hurdle for the saints of various religions to try to get the scriptures.


    After the battle of the saints on Jin''ao Island, the saints of all religions were much more careful, for fear that another saint would be blinded by the heavenly secret, causing the saints to want to prevent the arrangement of the great event of obtaining scriptures from regenerating waves, so there was this tentative arrangement.


    Such a series of demon kings is naturally not enough to see, not to mention that the power of Sun Dasheng is enough to kill one-on-one. If several scriptures join forces, the giant flood dragon will not be able to support a single incense stick.


    "After the battle of Jin''ao Island, the saints were very careful. They were afraid that they would only make real killing moves after trying several times in turn."


    Yunsu is not in a hurry, there are many treasured Taoists in the pilgrimage team, and it is also the incarnation of today''s Xiaoxitian Tathagata Buddha. Such Jin Chanzi is even fiercer than the current Sun Dasheng.


    unless¡­


    Yunsu couldn''t help remembering that when Sun Dasheng was drunk, he slapped Brother Monkey on the shoulder and told him: "Brother Monkey, you are leaving soon, grandpa is all over except what you gave him. Other than things, even if the poor jingle rang, there is nothing to give you, except for the three most beautiful monkey hairs in the chest and abdomen, but they are very precious. These three most beautiful monkey hairs make grandpa always handsome. Today, it is simply given to you.


    In the future, if you really encounter an old guy who can''t be beaten, you will feel the three monkey hairs on your chest and shout "Grandpa save me", remember that sincerity is the spirit, maybe Grandpa will be able to fight side by side with you, Defeat the enemy. "


    "...Grandpa said very well, come, grandson will accompany you to drink, you should eat more peanuts grown in the peach forest, as long as you are a little bit of a mouth, you don''t need to be so drunk, this is about to talk nonsense..."


    "What do you know, the so-called iron rooster, grandpa gave you three hairs."


    "¡­"


    Yes, yes, you are immortal, you are right.


    This was the voice of Sun Dasheng at that time, and it was undoubtedly heard by Yunsu.


    "If you don''t listen to the old monkey''s words, I''m afraid that after a few difficulties, you will suffer a small loss."


    Yunsu smiled and didn''t say much. He turned around and stepped out, and disappeared. When he reappeared, it was already thirty-three days away.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he arrived, he saw the gate of the Wa Palace opened, Nu Wa stepped out, and a young girl in Tsing Yi followed, who seemed to be about to go out.


    "Hahaha, Niangniang, please stay, you don''t need to be more polite. I didn''t expect Niangniang to go out to greet her in person, and I am flattered by the poor."


    Yunsu laughed loudly, looking like an old acquaintance, walked over enthusiastically, bowed his hands in a salute, and was about to walk forward.


    "¡­"


    Nuwa''s performance at this time was just like the Tongtian Sect Master who was besieged on Jin''ao Island at that time. She was full of shock, slightly revealing the sage''s exclusive calm and dazed.


    It''s too familiar, this saint doesn''t even know you.


    Where did this Taoist come from? I have never seen it before. It looks ordinary, but I am a saint, so why would I see him feel ordinary.


    Under the saints, all are ants.


    This shouldn''t be, looking at him should be like looking at ants.


    More importantly, Nuwa suddenly realized one thing, she was clearly going to Bajing Palace, and when the elder brother Taishang Laojun asked him to go out to greet him, she didn''t need to go out. Too many gifts.


    "Niang Niang, don''t be polite, let alone see the outside world, let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Nuwa: "¡­"


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: I would like to thank my book friends "Kangxi Emperor V". UU reading shocked Long Shao. He actually subscribed to five VIP accounts in one go. Usually, if you want to get more stable subscriptions, you have to dig Broken head, I didn''t expect that one person subscribed to five accounts.


    I went home at 12 o''clock the night before, put on my clothes and pants, and said to rest on the bed. As a result, I slept directly with the light on until the next day, my body was a little swollen. I got home at 11:30 tonight, and the writing didn''t end until 4:00.


    I won''t say much about the girls. Single girls have a big temper. It''s good to coax them a little bit, but there are only twenty girls, which is a bit stressful. Finished it in two days.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 434? Mother Nuwa, please stay here), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 443： The sneak attack on the great sage of Yun was unsuccessful but was exploded

    Regarding Yunsu''s uninvited guest, although Nuwa kept her sage''s high coldness, Yunsu had already sensed the fear and shock in her heart, as well as the monstrous anger.


    In Journey to the West, there is an accepted truth that all saints are ants.


    But today, Nuwa encountered the same famous scene as the Tongtian sect master.


    Who is this person? from where? Friend or foe? Compared to the strength of the saint?


    Frightened and unknown, and anger came too fast, even a saint could hardly keep his true calm.


    However, unlike the Tongtian Cult Master who was overjoyed and waited for reliable reinforcements at the most critical juncture, although this demon saint did not say anything on the surface, he was extremely angry in his heart, just like in some myths and legends, he was provoked.


    You puny Taoist, how dare you venture out thirty-three days away, and sneakily stop the saint from outside the sage''s dojo.


    Outside the Wa Palace, ordinary practitioners can come, and trespassers have always died.


    In the eyes of the demon saints, this is a mortal sin.


    However, because of the fear of those who came, this saint''s wrath did not drop immediately.


    "Niangniang, today is the appointment of the master of the Eight Views Palace, it is extremely important..."


    Xiao Qingluan, who received Nu Wa''s instruction, whispered something seemingly unintentionally.


    Normally, if Nuwa looked at Yunsu''s unfathomable face and said something like "It''s unfortunate that fellow Daoists are here today, it''s better to see you another day", it''s very likely that she would get away with it.


    However, the saintly lady unexpectedly did not do so.


    In the same way, as the great sage Yun, who has always understood the meaning of saints, he did not give her this opportunity.


    Empress Nuwa doesn''t go out today, and she doesn''t go to Bajing Palace, but he won''t come in a hurry.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole may not eat the meat in the end, but it is the safest.


    However, when Nuwa was going to Bajing Palace, Yunsu had to come out to cut Hu.


    Otherwise, some things will grow wings and fly.


    This Xiao Qingluan''s words seemed to be an understatement, but they were inspired by the saint.


    In the first place, we have to raise the banner of Taishang Laojun, and if he does, he will be able to cure Yunsu for his sin of disrespecting the two great saints.


    Second, it is also the face of Luo Yunsu. The sage goddess went to see the great sage, not ordinary cultivators who said they would see each other and visit when they said they were visiting.


    "Since Niangniang is so busy, it is inconvenient to disturb too much, so let''s continue it another day."


    After Yunsu finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, but the speed was not fast. Instead, he seemed to be looking at flowers on a horse. The Wa Palace was located thirty-three days away, and the sage temple was naturally not comparable to ordinary fairyland.


    As a saint, Yunsu has a big disadvantage, that is, he is more disciplined in everything. He follows the principle of ritual first and then soldiers. He will never do it first.


    "The scenery outside these thirty-three days is really wonderful, especially the Wa Palace, which is even more magnificent and proud of the world. It''s just a pity, the big monster clan is no longer as shocked as Tiandijun and Donghuangtai. The pillars of the world''s great..."


    Yunsu sighed and strolled in the courtyard, without any scruples about Nuwa''s feelings.


    Just like a talented person who blocked a sedan chair in the ancient market and bragged on the fence, this kind of behavior was instantly understood by the sage empress and Xiao Qingluan as a deliberate act of showing off and trying to attract the attention of the sage.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Qingluan, who was still showing some lust, suddenly became angry, and was about to say something, but saw Nuwa wave her hand slightly, and then said with a smile:


    "It seems that this fellow Taoist is laughing at my demon clan''s weakness, which is not as good as it used to be."


    When Nuwa spoke, the scene in front of her changed in an instant.


    Heaven and earth are changing, and the world is changing.


    Where else, thirty-three days away, there is no trace of the Wa Palace.


    The sage of the demon race shot out in anger.


    Yun Su did not panic at all. Compared with the Empress Nuwa in Honghuang, the Saint of Journey to the West was obviously more like the Nuwa in myths and legends.


    If it is said that the difference between the Master Tongtian and the Master Tongtian in Honghuang is not too big, the gap between the Saint of the Monster Race and the Master Honghuang is huge.


    Throughout her journey to sanctification, Yunsu almost compromised along the way.


    Although there may be struggles, suffering, and even pain in the process, in the end, all compromises have been made without exception.


    But when dealing with the ants under the saints, they are very particular about the face of the saints.


    In the mythology of Fengshen, it is said that King Zhou wrote a poem, which angered Nuwa and eventually became the fuse of Fengshen''s calamity.


    However, Yun Su had a certain belief that if it was the saint in front of her, there was a high probability that she would be able to do the same thing.


    It was precisely when Yunsu saw her past that she deliberately used words to anger her.


    Sure enough, Empress Nuwa said that she changed her face when she changed her face, and directly used the innate Lingbao Mountain and River Sheji map to pull Yunsu into the world of mountains and rivers.


    Sage Yun didn''t resist. Since Nuwa didn''t like to talk about it, she would accompany her to act well.


    "My lord, calm down. My lord has wronged Pindao. Pindao is not laughing at the demon clan, but caring about you."


    "..."


    The anger of the female saint is burning, but on the surface, she has to maintain the saint''s grandeur and loftiness, but her heart has already started to kill the saint.


    Yunsu laughed and didn''t take Nuwa''s saintly methods into his eyes at all.


    He had already thoroughly understood the female saint of Journey to the West in front of him, and knew that ordinary methods could not make her sit down and talk. Her character prefers to be beaten with a stick first, and then have a good talk.


    Judging from the past of this world, Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi, she was able to see death without help, just because those saints are too strong, once the demon saints intervene, they are likely to be disgraced.


    At first glance, she seems to be a very skinny saintess.


    In fact, she was afraid of saints who were stronger than herself, and did a lot of petty things to bully the ants under those saints.


    There are not a few mortal beings who died because of her.


    In the Journey to the West world, there is a special difference. The human race in this world is not created by the saint Nuwa in front of him, but everyone together to share the merits of creating people.


    As soon as these words came out, Nu Wa was really angry.


    It''s okay, the grass-headed Taoist who doesn''t know where he came from, dares to disrespect the saint.


    According to the rules of the Wa Palace, it was already a capital offense for Yunsu to stand at the gate of the saint''s dojo to block the holy car. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t know Yunsu''s details clearly, he might have been captured on the spot.


    Until Yunsu spoke up, Nuwa took out the map of the mountains and rivers. This time, the sky above her head seemed to have collapsed in half, and countless phantoms of stars fell. Among them, another round of the biggest red sun was especially terrifying. .


    Yunsu is no stranger to these phantoms of stars. They are derived from the secret technique of the starry sky that the demon clan is best at, and that round of terrifying scorching sun was transformed by spiritual treasures.


    The sage Nuwa was repeatedly provoked. Seeing that Yunsu was trapped by Shanhe Shejitu, he no longer had any scruples. He finally sacrificed the Lingbao red hydrangea and wanted to kill Yunsu in one fell swoop.


    "Good come!"


    Yun Su was waiting for this moment.


    If Nuwa is not forced to take the shot with all her strength, and she thinks that she will kill with one blow, then the next thing will take ten times, a hundred times of thought, to achieve the same result.


    This time, Yunsu was determined to win, so the two times before and after, he made a real ugly face to face, hitting the weak underbelly of the demon saint, which attracted a blow that included the saint''s thunder and anger.


    If she doesn''t do her best, it will be difficult.


    "The mortals of the Pindao Temple, there are those who are good at Cuju, and they move around in the running room, like this..."


    Yunsu strolled leisurely, seemingly only taking a slight step, then took the initiative to meet the huge scary red sun, lightly swung his right foot, kicked out at will, just hit the scary red sun.


    "Whoosh!!"


    If it is said that it was earth-shattering when it came, this red sun was kicked by the great sage Yun and flew back at a speed of nearly a thousand times ten thousand times.


    "what!"


    Yunsu''s right foot kicked, and he achieved brilliant results in an instant. He only heard a scream, and the surrounding world was like crystal clear glass, shattered into pieces and turned into nothingness.


    The sage of the demon race only had time to cry out, so Yunsu used his strength to prove one thing for the first time. Under his own rampage, the sage of Journey to the West would be a little bit vulnerable to a crit.


    Nuwa was originally using the divine power of a saint. She had foreseen the power of this uninvited guest, so she did not turn her face when she came up, but first concealed her anger, temporarily suppressed the sin of disrespecting the saint, and then let Xiao Qingluan speak. The temptation, and finally when the preparation was complete, unleashed the rage of the saint.


    However, she suddenly found that the nameless Taoist was not restrained in the Shanhe Society Jitu, just walking around in the courtyard, as if turning a blind eye to all kinds of terrifying sage rules, Shanhe rules, and then listened to what he mentioned about the cuju player, and then he kicked He kicked the Lingbao Hydrangea.


    At that moment, Nuwa had just raised the thought of ''really ignorant and fearless'' when she felt a sharp pain. Since she became a sanctification, she has never experienced such a thing.


    After the severe pain, he actually fell into a terrifying coma, and time and space disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, there was still a world of Shanhe, Shejitu, and he was clearly sitting on the cloud platform of a sage that he was very familiar with.


    "Well!"


    Nuwa suddenly felt a little pain. This feeling has been gone for a long, long time, at least she has never experienced it since she was sanctified.


    More terrifying sensations followed.


    Horror, timidity, pain, fear, palpitations...


    Hundreds of thousands of negative emotions that do not belong to saints flooded into my heart.


    "What does this feel like, I am a saint of the demon race, how could it be like this..."


    Nuwa felt a little uncomfortable on her forehead, and the pain seemed unbearable. In the past, even in the age before sanctification, if you wanted to see what was on the forehead, you didn''t even have to think about it, you could know it in an instant.


    But now, she raised her hand unexpectedly, touched it, and looked back, only to see that her palm was full of red blood.


    "what is this¡­¡­"


    It''s not that the saint of the demon race doesn''t know blood, but it''s unbelievable. I am a dignified saint, and now he has turned into such a terrifying appearance, but he is still injured like a mortal.


    She struggled to get up and took a picture of the sea of ????clouds in front of her. With the help of the misty cloud and water smoke, she actually saw a wound on her forehead, a tiny spherical wound that could not stop the bleeding. Saw a shiny thing.


    That thing, looks like his own hydrangea.


    "I am a saint, I live the same life as heaven and earth, and I will not fall for a calamity..."


    Nu Wa only felt dizzy, as if she was hit by the most terrifying thing. Gradually, she remembered that the Taoist seemed to have kicked her hydrangea with her feet.


    At that time, I just wanted to laugh at him for being overly capable, trying to use the power of ants and mayflies to resist the supreme saint of heaven and earth.


    Could the dignified demon saint be injured by an ant that speaks rudely and repeatedly offends the saint''s majesty?


    If the various events after waking up brought boundless terror to Nu Wa, the next scene made her feel incomprehensible.


    As a saint of heaven and earth, it is a strange phenomenon that cannot be understood.


    I saw that there seemed to be an endless supply of Holy Spirit energy in the heaven and earth, and then frantically poured into the Wa Palace, as if wanting to rescue and heal her.


    In addition to the inexhaustible Holy Spirit''s aura, the heaven and earth seem to be mobilizing the heaven and earth''s luck, and even the immortal spirit energy, which may not be of much help, is constantly coming towards the Wa Palace and rushing onto the cloud platform.


    As a result, without exception, they were all blocked three feet away from the Saint of the Monster Race.


    "Niangniang is worthy of being a high-ranking demon saint, just because she threw the hydrangea and hit her forehead, which caused the heaven and the earth to move together, and wanted to protect the holy drive. The poor road would be miserable. , I''m afraid it will be more fortunate and less fortunate."


    An abrupt male voice sounded in the main hall of Wa Palace, and Nu Wa suddenly found out that in the past, this was the main hall of the forbidden land of gods and immortals, and there was actually a Taoist person.


    She covered her forehead and looked down with difficulty. It wasn''t the nameless Taoist who was muttering in her mouth and then kicked the hydrangea and injured herself.


    I saw that he was holding a picture scroll in his left hand, and his right hand kept counting, and his mouth was still plausible.


    "Wu that Daoist, you are arrogant and daring, you can be punished by your heart, your actions, your words, and the crime of death! Who the **** are you!"


    Nuwa found that she couldn''t control her majesty, she couldn''t keep her calm, her words and deeds no longer looked like a saint, but she was like a mortal who scolded the streets.


    I am a dignified saint. When I created the human race, I just shook the branches and sprinkled some mud at will. How could I be like those dirty mud puppet mortals, unable to control myself.


    Yunsu didn''t answer her in a hurry, instead, he grabbed his right hand slightly, adding a pen out of thin air, and then sketched it on the map of the mountains and rivers.


    As his movements became faster and faster, the lines of mountains and rivers, the context of heaven and earth, and the rules of the world were all changed by him.


    This process is very fast.


    The entire mountain, river, society and plant map, as the leader of the innate spiritual treasures, is undoubtedly powerful, but now it is scribbled by Yunsu with such a large brush as rafters, but this is It is a kind of doodle, but as soon as the pen is written, it can be successfully engraved on the map of Shanhe Sheji.


    In a blink of an eye, a brand-new map of mountains and rivers was completed.


    When Nuwa saw this scene, she only felt a little pain in her heart. She suddenly realized that this map of mountains and rivers had nothing to do with herself.


    This re-refinement of the innate spiritual treasure, especially the series of Shanhe Shejitu, even a saint would not try it easily.


    But this man, in a dozen or so breaths, successfully transformed his own map of mountains and rivers.


    "Niangniang, I''m really sorry. Originally, Pindao came to negotiate a deal with you with 18 points of sincerity, but when Niangniang was excited, Pindao couldn''t hold back. But, Niangniang, don''t worry, Pindao has absorbed it. I have learned enough lessons to know that this Cuju cannot be kicked indiscriminately, so I must be careful in the future."


    "..."


    The sage of the demon clan only felt that he was about to explode with anger, and opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t speak.


    The scary thing is that this time, she is no longer unable to speak because of anger, but because of fear.


    "Don''t worry, Niangniang has something to say slowly."


    The saintly lady found that she was suddenly able to speak, and as the nameless Taoist spoke, the fear seemed to be temporarily suppressed a little bit.


    "You, what are you trying to do?"


    Yunsu let out a long sigh, knowing this earlier, why bother with each other, this demon saint still can''t change her old temper of dominating the Westward Journey World for so many years, it''s too easy to be cowardly in trouble.


    "Niangniang, Pindao originally came to ask you about the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array."


    As soon as Yun Su''s voice fell, Nu Wa''s complexion suddenly changed, becoming mixed and extremely complicated!

 Chapter 444： ?Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array is almost in hand

    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array..."


    Nu Wa muttered to herself, her originally angry face, looking at the nothingness ahead, as if she saw the tragic scenes of the past.


    Once upon a time, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array had become a festering scar of the demon clan, and it was a taboo for this demon clan saint. No fairy gods and demons had ever dared to mention it in front of her, not even other saints. It''s easy to mention, even if you want to talk about the koan of the Lich War, you will avoid it.


    Because, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array is a downright graveyard to the Westward Journey Monster Race.


    "There is no Zhou Tianxingdou in this world, it has long since gone away with the wind, returned to nothingness and turned into ashes."


    Nuwa shook her head slightly, although she looked at Yunsu with fear in her eyes, and no longer had the previous strength, this monster saint has already admitted that this uninvited guest in front of her has terrifying strength.


    Perhaps, it is the Chaos God and Demon hidden in the Chaos Fragment somewhere.


    Nuwa''s understanding of Yunsu is not even as good as that of the sect master of Tongtian. First of all, she is considered to be the last in strength among the saints. Back then, the creation of man was also a ride to become a saint. The Great Teaching of Heaven and Earth, not to mention the cultivation method, even the Spirit Treasure suffers a lot.


    She was defeated by Yunsu and quickly chose to admit the reality.


    There are indeed all ants under the saint, but now she has regarded this nameless Taoist as a chaotic **** and demon, and nothing related to chaos is simple.


    Yun Su was not surprised by her answer.


    In Journey to the West, the last calamity was the Lich War.


    At that time, the quasi-sages of the Journey to the West who obtained the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi, joined hands to create humans, and finally succeeded in proving the Tao and becoming sanctified. It can be said that every saint has an absolute interest relationship with the human race.


    But the witch clan and the demon clan have reached the point of a decisive battle between heaven and earth.


    The sage single-handedly promoted the decisive battle of the lich, in order to eliminate that calamity. Second, if the two Lich clans are different and die, it will be difficult for the Human Race to come forward.


    In this matter, it is difficult to say whether the saints of Journey to the West are right or wrong, but as the only saint of the demon clan, Nuwa remained silent.


    The final result may not be what she hoped to see, but the Lich finally successfully exited the historical stage of Journey to the West together.


    For the human race, this is naturally a big happy event.


    But for the two lich clans, it was a disaster.


    Even this demon saint, when Di Jun and Dong Huangtai did not hesitate to kill the Zhou Tianxing battle array, turned the entire array into a tomb, the two demon emperors, countless demon gods, and those The ancestral witches who died in battle or were seriously injured, and even the twelve gods and gods were buried together in nothingness, and the saints wept for them.


    "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is indeed well-deserved. However, we Mingren don''t speak secretly. Since the Empress is going to the Eight Views Palace today, why hide it."


    Yunsu has already decided that as long as Nuwa is released to the Eight Views Palace today, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array may never be with him. Although he doesn''t know why, he will never let go of this card point.


    When Yun Su was in the prehistoric times, he really didn''t know that the ultimate power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array and the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array was so terrifying. When the Quasi-Saint Realm came to the Westward Journey to Heaven and Earth, it was hard to see all the truth of that year.


    But this time, with the arrival of the Saints of the Great Desolation, the truth that was concealed by the Saints of Journey to the West became extremely clear.


    In that final battle, the ancestral witches of the witch clan, countless great witches, and even ordinary witches, brought a great formation of the twelve gods and gods, and the team led by the two great emperors of the monster clan personally, and set up a star fight in the next week. The big battle of the demon clan army.


    The saints have reached an agreement that they will help the demon clan at the most critical moment.


    This is also the biggest strength of Yaozu and Nuwa.


    As a result, the great formation of the gods and gods of the Twelve Capitals showed their might. If the saints hadn''t swayed the shaman, the whole world would have been completely shattered, and everything would have returned to chaos.


    However, what is strange is that perhaps it was the opening of the heavens involved. Yunsu did not see how the 12 capitals of the gods in the Lich War Countless Years ago took action against the saints. After that, Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi were still forced to sacrifice the entire Zhou Tianxingdou formation, as well as countless demon gods and demon kings including these two great emperors, to bury everything together.


    In a normal sense, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was indeed destroyed.


    It was destroyed by the two lich clans, and the saints joined forces.


    "This kind of top secret matter, this saint is only moved, is it also possible that your Excellency has caught the clue?"


    Nuwa was very puzzled. She had never mentioned this to any saints, not even Taishang Laojun knew that this so-called invitation from saints was just a routine action among saints.


    Yunsu didn''t answer, just nodded slightly, since he came, he came prepared.


    Nuwa didn''t question anything, but sighed softly and said:


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array has indeed been destroyed. The thing I have in hand is nothing but an innate talisman. It is not of much use to our saints. I originally wanted to make some deals with the Eight Views Palace, but I won''t mention it now. Either way.


    However, even if your Excellency takes it, it is impossible to re-forge hundreds of millions of Zhoutian array stars, and then create a great array of Zhoutian stars. "


    After speaking, the demon saint opened his mouth slightly, and a white light flew out and landed in front of Yunsu, who was caught by his hand.


    I saw that this thing was pitch black, like the deepest starry sky, exuding the power of innate stars, and there were some hidden cracks on it.


    Yunsu was considered a wealthy man when he was in the prehistoric times, but he had never seen any treasures with the power of innate stars.


    At this innate time, the heaven and the earth have not yet opened, and there are no stars, only in the most coincidental situation, that is, the supreme stars of other worlds fall into the prehistoric world, have not been torn apart, and have not been taken by those chaotic gods and demons. It was smashed, and it took countless opportunities to condense some innate star power on its own.


    "These two-finger-thick Zhou Tian Xing Dou Talismans can actually create a Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array that envoys hundreds of millions of stars. It is truly infinite."


    Yunsu played with this little stone talisman at hand, saying that it was a stone talisman, but it should actually be the most essential part of an extremely sacred extraterritorial star.


    Back then, the Yaozu got this little Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, and then took advantage of the opportunity to control the heavens and the earth, refining hundreds of millions of ancient stars into the formation of stars, and after a long period of time, the endless years of the Yaozu were used. The good luck came to nourish, and finally, before the decisive battle of the Lich, the ritual was completed.


    It was also after arriving in Journey to the West that Yunsu completely understood that this week, whether it be the Star Dou Great Array or the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array, they are all extremely terrifying. it is good.


    At the very least, the two powerful divine formations can absolutely overwhelm the Immortal Execution Sword Formation in Journey to the West, and can make saints shy away. Similarly, in the prehistoric world, once the two divine formations are refined to their most perfect form, it is the same. Only even stronger.


    Yunsu actually understood what Nuwa meant.


    The original ancient starry sky is now gone.


    In Journey to the West, the stars you see now when you look up at the sky are all fragments left after the original ancient stars were shattered.


    That world-destroying war did not erupt on the earth, but in the depths of the ancient starry sky.


    As a result, many of the ancient stars that were born at the beginning of the world, some of them were taken by the demon clan to make the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, and most of the rest were finally smashed by the two clans.


    Relying on the seemingly vast and endless stars today, they are actually just fragments of ancient stars, which simply cannot meet the requirements of refining the stars of the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array.


    "Hey, thank you so much for your generous gift, since the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array has been broken, what kind of great array is not a big array is no longer important, and the poor people don''t care about that, now the most curious thing is this Zhou Tian Xingdou God talisman."


    Yunsu used the most sincere smile, and with a hearty smile, he waved his hand to relieve Nuwa''s dilemma. In an instant, the infinite power between heaven and earth surged, and in just one breath, the demon clan that had been hollowed out Saints complete everything.


    No wonder the saints are said to be indelible and indestructible. They are both saints, and it is difficult for one side to completely overwhelm the exceptional side.


    Cultivators below the saints, no matter how powerful they are, fighting for 30,000 to 50,000 years is enough to be dragged to death.


    But the saint is different. As long as his feet step on this earth and the sky above his head, he will never have to worry about exhaustion and death.


    Unless, like Nu Wa, he was first caught off guard by Yunsu¡¯s earth-shattering kick of the red ball, and he was severely injured, and then Yunsu, the great sage of the Great Wilderness, with his absolute superiority, banned the surrounding, even from the The support of heaven and earth was blocked.


    Although Yun Su had been playing with the Mountains and Rivers, Sheji, and Jitu, he was thinking of a great thing in his heart. The saint''s immortality was actually relatively speaking.


    For example, as long as the power to attack the saint still belongs to this world, it is impossible to kill the opponent, but if the power comes from other worlds and is far stronger than the target saint, it is a bit dangerous.


    Although this demon saint is much weaker than the others, he is a saint after all, and it is simply too appropriate to use it as a test.


    Moreover, Yunsu also verified one thing, if necessary, the saint can be banned in this world.


    You are immortal, and you live the same life as heaven and earth, so I will seal you up and let you cry while watching the sky, and cry when you look at the earth. In short, you will not be free.


    The fighting method in this Shanhe Sheji drawing is just a matter of seconds. With Yunsu''s great supernatural ability to isolate everything, plus the assistance of Nuwa and Shanhe''s design drawing, the other saints are completely unaware that Yunsu takes the initiative to fall. The moment he entered the mountain and rivers, he subdued the demon saint.


    Now, even more convinced.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Yunsu really didn''t use much effort.


    If nothing else, the supernatural powers have yet to use up 50% of their power, let alone the Buzhou Sword and Pangu Fan.


    Let¡¯s talk about the strongest Pangu Fan. Once it is taken out, with Yunsu¡¯s current strength, he slams a fan at the sage of the demon clan, maybe it can blow her out of the Westward Journey World, and be forever exiled to the outer starry sky. Or kill directly.


    "Hey, if the other few are as strong as this monster saint, they will irritate Pindao, and one will fight six!"


    Yunsu thought to himself, took a deep breath, only felt that his thoughts were clear and he was in a good mood. In contrast, the demon saint who had just regained the dignity of a saint, but did not dare to make a move, was obviously completely shocked. Naturally it can''t be that good.


    "Previously, Nuwa had a lot of rudeness, so please ask fellow Daoist Haihan."


    Nuwa walked over and gave her a gift. When she reached the realm of a saint or something similar, sometimes the face is very important, and sometimes it is not.


    Yun Su also bowed her hands and bowed. After thinking about it in her heart, she decided to comfort her a few words:


    "Although Fangcai Pindao came a bit abruptly, he was suddenly attacked by Niangniang with a map of mountains and rivers and a red hydrangea, but he reacted a bit too much. This map of mountains and rivers was returned to the original owner."


    Yunsu and this demon saint did not have a big grudge, but they took a huge advantage. This trip to the Wa Palace far exceeded expectations.


    Originally, he just wanted to prevent Nuwa from going to the Bajing Palace, worried that the matter of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array would change. He didn''t expect the Nuwa in the Journey to the West version to be so weak. The clan was wiped out again, which made her lose on the spot after being hit by a hydrangea cuju.


    "Fellow Daoist, please rest assured, only you and I know what happened here. Nuwa will definitely give three points to the affairs of fellow Daoists in the future."


    In Nuwa''s view, although this Taoist might not be stronger than those saints, he is more than enough to deal with himself, and the terrifying means are by no means comparable to her and the demon clan.


    Since the other party dared to come, she was obviously prepared, and she might not be afraid of other saints. She also simply offered to be more generous and offered to keep the secrets of today''s affairs.


    However, after all, it is a saint of the demon clan. Why do you want to thank the daoist for your mercy? Similar words of bowing your head or even begging for mercy, you can''t say it unless you have to.


    Yunsu didn''t care about this either. If she was so strong in front of Nuwa, and she still wanted to be her enemy, it would only be said that she was beaten lightly.


    However, since they were so polite, Yunsu got another item that was only of commemorative significance to Nuwa, and looked a little upset. Naturally, she wanted to make people feel more at ease, say a few nice words, and go for a walk. scene.


    "My lady is being polite, I''ll be blunt, I may not believe it when you say it. Although you made the first move and then got hurt first, Pindao is really not targeting you. When he made the move, he was actually very cautious. It can be said to be merciful. Be careful outside.


    Or like this, Pindao promises you that if there are other saints who provoke me in the future, then they will be more serious, and I can''t let a saint be wronged by Niangniang. To suffer, and make them suffer even more. "


    "..."


    When Nuwa heard it, she had some slander or dissatisfaction in her heart, but now it has disappeared, and the rest is silent.


    This Taoist can really comfort people.


    Originally, I was somewhat worried, for fear that this man thought that after he escaped, he would gather all the saints to besiege him, thus making more dangerous actions.


    Listen, these are the words of tigers and wolves.


    "So, Nuwa would like to thank my fellow Daoist for showing mercy."


    "It''s not necessary. As a saint, it''s normal to have a temper from time to time. I have met someone with a bigger temper before. If it weren''t for the poor, maybe it would have been suppressed by eternity."


    "..."


    When Nuwa heard this, her heart became even more unbelievable. She even had some doubts, how could she be defeated so easily, this chaotic **** and demon, from the perspective of words, should not be so powerful.


    Yun Su said seriously.


    Yes, compared with the Master Tongtian, Nuwa''s temper is quite good, and she dares to pick four if she disagrees. In the eyes of normal people, this is not a big temper, it is purely a brain disease.


    Tongtian sect master dared to single out four saints who had a great impact on the journey to the west, but what was it that Nuwa dared to take action against Yunsu, an uninvited guest.


    What he said was serious, but Nuwa didn''t know the truth.


    The battle of Jinao Island was disrupted by the saints for a long time, but they just swallowed the bitter fruit silently and learned from Tongtian¡¯s new westward journey to learn from the plan. Nuwa is the weakest among the saints, and it is normal that it is difficult to tell the truth.


    Yunsu achieved his goal, so he didn''t wait any longer and got up to leave.


    Nuwa was considered polite and thoughtful, and even delivered it to the door in person.


    "Niangniang, please stay. It is said that if you don''t fight, you won''t know each other, and if you don''t have a fist or drink, you can''t become a friend. This time, I don''t know when we will see each other again Pindao usually travels around the world, But if Niangniang finds some rare treasure and needs to ask someone to help solve the problem, she can light this incense. Even if the poor road is far away, she will come to help Niangniang. Hundreds of thousands of miles to help, courtesy is more important Well."


    Before Yunsu left, he did not forget to solicit business and left behind a pillar of Tong Xuanxiang.


    There are still some good things from the demon clan, and some even made Yunsu want to ask about their whereabouts on the spot, but when many things were not born, even if they asked, the current demon saints would not be able to come up with them.


    What''s more, those things are not of much practical use to the saints, but keep the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman that sees things and thinks about people, each of which is an earth-shattering thing, the only one in the world, and lost in the battle of the Lich. , it takes time to find out slowly.


    "..."


    Nuwa held a stick of ordinary incense, and felt that it was no different from the incense in the mortal world, but she still put it away. Such a powerful non-sage cultivator is obviously a chaotic **** and demon who takes the power route. Maybe when Use it.


    Such chaotic gods and demons are the best to use. As long as the starting price is offered, they are not afraid that he will not help.


    "Other saints have always been disrespectful to me. During the calamity, they may not openly lose my face. If this chaotic **** and demon help, there may be a miracle effect!"


    Nuwa thought for a second, and felt that what this man said was very reasonable. She was not afraid of ten thousand, but she was afraid that those saints would bully her.


    In an instant, the sage of the demon clan made up his mind to look for the whereabouts of the treasures of the demon clan, whether it was by chance or by searching through the ancient books of the demon clan to find clues.


    It used to be that he didn''t like it much after he became a saint, and he was afraid of attracting coveted and scrambled by other saints, but now he can''t care about it.


    If you find the same, maybe it will come in handy in the future.

 Chapter 445： ? OCD almost overwhelmed the saint

    "Hahaha... Zhou Tianxingdou talisman is in hand. If you don''t practice the big formation at this time, when will you wait?"


    After Yunsu left the Wa Palace, his mood was uncontrollable. During the prehistoric times, the demon clan covered the Zhou Tianxingdou formation to the death, and even he who had professed Taoism and became sanctified did not see the mystery.


    After working for a long time, this super divine formation that can control the hundreds of millions of stars in the Zhou Tian and transform the endless starry sky into one''s own use turned out to be achieved by relying on this little Zhou Tian Xingdou Talisman in his hand.


    Yunsu has a 90% certainty that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the Prehistoric Edition must have a similar array of talismans, or array treasures.


    Don''t look at this piece of Zhou Tian Xingdou Talisman from Journey to the West World, but after falling into Yunsu''s hands, it is estimated that it is no different from the genuine Honghuang.


    Because what really works is not the carrier, but the power of the innate stars.


    And what determines the power of the big formation is the formation of stars and the method of rotating the stars in the sky.


    For Yunsu, the formation of stars is not a problem. There are hundreds of millions of stars in the prehistoric world. Unless there are saints in the demon clan to refine the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array by means of saints, it will be difficult to refine them no matter how hard they try. The contingency of the prehistoric starry sky.


    In the entire prehistoric starry sky, there are too many prehistoric stars, far more than hundreds of millions, and they are all things without owners.


    It''s not that Yunsu looked down upon the Prehistoric Demon Clan. Even if Nuwa was to become a saint immediately by accident, it would definitely not affect Yunsu''s plan of refining the formation.


    As for the method of running the stars in the sky, it may be a huge problem for others, and the demon clan will never pass on the mystery to the outside world, but for Yunsu, it is not a problem.


    With the power of the innate stars, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is only a matter of time.


    "Return to the prehistoric world and start refining the formation immediately."


    Yunsu is also an activist, and Zhenling left the Journey to the West world and returned to the Qianyuan world. He took Bai Xianxian back to the prehistoric world without stopping.


    Although the contest of Journey to the West has just begun, for him, as long as it is not a battle against a number of saints on Jinao Island, or a face-to-face confrontation with a demon saint, he only needs a little thought and can be dealt with by hanging up.


    "Lao Su, I smell the fragrance of the prehistoric world."


    As soon as Bai Xianxian woke up and turned around, she sniffed around her nose. She was thinking about going back to Qianyuan World to take a look, and then she was extremely nostalgic for Honghuang World, and she couldn''t be more happy when she came back.


    "That''s not the fragrance of the Great Wilderness, it''s the smell of barbecue, billowing."


    "Wow~"


    Bai Xianxian smiled embarrassedly, came up to stick to Yunsu, invaded a bit, and then jumped and ran to participate in the barbecue conference.


    After this trip, the prehistoric world has only passed a thousand years.


    "Little ones, my Bai Xianxian is back again~"


    Little Shitou and the other Buzhou Mountain little guys looked at the drooling fairy elder sister with a foolish look on their faces. They retreated in seclusion. It was like they hadn''t seen each other in tens of thousands of years. The elder sister was still so cute.


    "Xianxian, has the Taoist master left?"


    The little stone floated up and down happily, and asked quickly.


    "Well, he''s out of the customs, he''s busy refining things."


    Little Stone left Bai Xianxian and the other little guys behind and came to the ancient bronze palace, just in time for Yunsu to play with the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman.


    "Yeah, good stuff."


    Little Stone snorted in surprise, and hurried over to sniff the power of the innate stars on the talisman, and was very happy.


    "It''s just right, I''ll accompany you to watch the stars."


    Yunsu just needed a helper, and Xiao Shishi was the most suitable. He grabbed her and kneaded her for a while, and found that the hand felt much better.


    Stepping through the void in one step, Yunsu brought the small stone and the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman to the deepest part of the prehistoric starry sky.


    It is extremely secluded here, far away from thirty-three days away, and the nearest star is eight trillion miles away from the prehistoric stars where the monsters are stationed.


    Compared with the boundless land, the starry sky is not small, even more mysterious and unpredictable, more vast and profound, and difficult to measure.


    "Master, is there any fun in watching the stars?"


    Little Stone hasn''t acted with Yunsu for a long time. Since Bai Xianxian came to Honghuang, she and Yunsu don''t have that much time alone. They often compete with Bai Xianxian for time, but the two little fairies are very active. Yunsu I''m also embarrassed to turn into two clones and play with them at the same time.


    "Well, this piece of the starry sky, I will give it to you."


    With a big wave of his hand, Yun Su pointed at the countless millions of prehistoric stars at will, circled it, and said that it was given to Xiao Shi.


    "Ah! It''s still the Taoist priest, you are the best for the little fairy."


    Yunsu: "..."


    Little Stone was so happy. The stinky Taoist hadn''t given him a gift for a long time, but he didn''t expect to give him the entire starry sky at once. He couldn''t count how many stars there were. Even if she used the counting method taught by Bai Xianxian, she couldn''t count.


    "Actually, I was joking."


    "No no no, you said to give it to me, the Taoist priest, that is mine. Whoever robs me of this piece of starry sky in the future, you will drive them away."


    "..."


    Yunsu didn''t take it seriously. With a random stroke just now, almost a quarter of the prehistoric starry sky was drawn into it. He was really joking. He hadn''t teased Xiao Shi for a long time, and used a vulgar stalk to tease her. Play, but I didn''t expect that she seemed to be serious, even a three-year-old wouldn''t believe it.


    "Little friend, I will give you a piece of starry sky..."


    As soon as Yunsu thought of such a vulgar bridge, he felt that the cold air was born from the soles of his feet, but the small stone believed it very much.


    "Since it''s yours, don''t be rude. I''ll give you a star whip, and you can drive them over, just for me to refine the star formation."


    Only then did Yun Su reveal his original intention. In order to be more efficient, he was responsible for refining those prehistoric stars into arrays of stars. Because of his quick actions, Xiao Shi was elusive, the earth could not trap her, and the stars could not fascinate her.


    He first took a chance from the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, then reached out and grabbed it, sucking all the thousands of nearby prehistoric stars, crushed them into pieces, removed the **** and preserved the essence, and directly condensed a sliver called The star whip of the top immortal weapon, and then the opportunity taken from the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman is injected into it, and it becomes a star whip that can graze the stars.


    "Okay! This fairy is going too."


    I had just harvested a whole piece of small stone that was a gift from the prehistoric starry sky, and I was in a particularly good mood.


    The star chasing whip is also magical. It can be swiped at random in the starry sky by the small stone, and then hundreds of stars can be attracted by the small stone. Pulled into a long dragon, it came towards Yunsu.


    He seemed to be humming a gourd baby, a gourd baby or something.


    "seal up!"


    In order to ensure efficiency, and to honor the snarky gift that Yunsu just gave, he imprisoned the starry sky that was almost equivalent to a quarter of the entire prehistoric starry sky.


    Even in the realm of his prehistoric sage, without disturbing other existences, he still feels a little difficult.


    But in this way, the refining of the prehistoric stars will not be discovered by other quasi-sages or great powers and spies of various races.


    "Master, I''m back~"


    Little Stone was having a lot of fun, riding the star whip, like a funny child, holding more than 3,000 prehistoric stars and ran to Yunsu.


    The stars around Yunsu, who are qualified, have already been made into arrays by him, and he is not in a hurry to form the Zhou Tianxingdou array, but will be collected in the palm of his hand.


    "Practice!"


    Yunsu saw that the overwhelming prehistoric stars were dragged back by small stones, and the momentum was really spectacular. This is not to treat the stars as pastures, and the prehistoric stars as cattle and sheep, what is it?


    Under the divine power of the saint, the thousands of prehistoric stars spun up obediently, then became smaller, and finally flew into Yunsu''s palm.


    Yunsu''s method of refining the star formation is somewhat different from that of the Yaozu.


    Because the demon clan has no saints and no quasi-sages with vast supernatural powers, when they began to refine the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, they chose the easiest way to make thousands of demon gods together to refine the demon clan''s secret method. The formation of stars, and when the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is formed, these demon gods have changed from those who refine the stars to the star gods who preside over the great array.


    A demon god, blessed by the secret magic of the demon clan, can control thousands to tens of thousands of stars, and the remaining array stars do not need Di Jun and Dong Huangtai to take action, and some high-level demon gods are divided.


    If, like Yunsu, all the formations were made related to him, and he had to use this to form a more energy-intensive Zhou Tianxingdou formation, the demon clan would definitely not be able to do it.


    The Saint of the Monster Race from Journey to the West could never have imagined that in her hands, the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, which was inferior to tasteless rib, fell into Yunsu''s hands and became the most heaven-defying treasure.


    In the world of Journey to the West, the primordial starry sky that was formed after the creation of the world has long been smashed by the two lich clans. Since there are still saints involved, the destruction is even more terrifying.


    "Originally, it was an impossible thing to happen. The bull''s head and the horse''s tail came together like this, and it actually happened."


    Even Yunsu himself felt incredible that the world of Journey to the West was simply a huge world of treasures.


    If it is said that the prehistoric world provides him with the best place to practice Taoism, he has learned the extremely precious Hongjun Dao, and he has come into contact with some kind of supreme origin of the Pan-Chinese civilization. Possibly elevating him even further.


    This week''s Star Dou Great Array, according to normal logic, Yunsu can only **** from the monster clan, how difficult it is, even in his realm of the only saint in the wild, there is no certainty of victory.


    The genuine Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, the more perfect it is refined, the more powerful it is. Don¡¯t look at Yun Su who can make hundreds of thousands of wild stars, but he really wants to be trapped in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array. In the middle, while facing the attacks of the demon kings, they also had to resist the thousands of demon gods and powers.


    While single-handedly singled out the entire demon clan with the power of one person, at the same time, in the end, he has to fight against the millions and thousands of stars that have fallen together. It is very likely that he will be buried in Zhou Tian Xing Dou just like the Lich Great Array of Journey to the West. in a large array.


    However, now using the Zhoutian Xingdou talisman from Journey to the West, in conjunction with the countless prehistoric stars, it is so perfect that even Yunsu sighed that the previous choice was the right one. , I really want to be taken by the Taishang Laojun to this Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, it is estimated that the meat buns beat the dog, and I will lose my love forever.


    ...


    The process of refining the stars was extremely smooth. Yunsu sat in the depths of the starry sky, set up a cloud platform, sat on it and waited for the small stone to lead a long string of prehistoric stars back, and then refined into the stars.


    It''s such a boring game, but Little Stone is so happy and crazy that he never gets tired of it.


    In an instant, a thousand years have passed.


    The greedy snake, the absolute little stone version of the greedy snake.


    Over the past thousand years, Yunsu has not stopped for a moment.


    Although the process of refining the array of stars is very boring, it seems that it is not so boring to be able to tease Little Stone occasionally, watching her happily pull a long string of stars and run back.


    From a few thousand at the beginning, to the back of the hundreds of billions of miles of starry sky, the small stones move from side to side, and the range of running around is getting bigger and bigger. , can pull back more than 10,000 prehistoric stars.


    Yunsu''s efficiency is also very high. Anyway, these formations will be controlled by him in the future. It is very simple to refine. Instead, he has to find thousands of people to sit in the Zhou Tianxingdou formation. For him It''s a detour.


    "It should be almost there!"


    Yunsu has calculated that the number of prehistoric stars that have been refined has exceeded 50 million. Although the demon clan has relied on a large number of people and spent countless years to build up nearly 100 million stars, it has not been refined completely. The power is naturally difficult to play to the maximum.


    And these stars that have been refined by Yunsu himself are all in perfect condition, and there is not a single defective product. Once a large formation is formed, the effect will be very good.


    "Heh... Dao, Dao Master, come on, you haven''t had enough, don''t stop."


    Xiao Shishi worked very hard this time, pulling back more than 80,000 stars in one breath, reaching her limit and exerting her strength to suckle.


    In her memory, Yunsu hadn''t played such a fun game with her for a long time. She didn''t realize that Yunsu was refining the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    "..."


    What else could Yunsu say, since Little Rock didn''t play enough, he felt a little mean, so he just made it one step at a time.


    He has already deduced that this Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, the upper limit of the array of stars that can be envoys is about 300 million, which is its theoretical maximum value. Maybe even the saints can''t make it.


    "Fifty million formation stars, it seems that it is not far from the upper limit of 300 million formation stars!"


    Yun Su gritted his teeth, flipped his left hand, and took out the Innate Yi Qi Hunyuan Zixiao Talisman. Without this thing, he could only create a 200 million Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array by brute force alone. , does not mean simply refining array stars, but refers to the number of array stars that can be used when forming an array.


    This time, it took a lot of time.


    In the blink of an eye, five thousand years have passed.


    When Yunsu finished refining the last star formation, it finally reached the number of 300 million, and he had vomited blood countless times in his heart. This kind of repeated refining process could not be replaced by ordinary clones. It disgusted him.


    If it wasn''t for the pursuit of perfection, if it wasn''t for being dragged by a small rock to play for a while, he really couldn''t stand the high-intensity repetitive work for 6,000 years Daoist, don''t stop. , make a million more for spare~"


    "..."


    Yun Su almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. Damn little stone, she didn''t want to make it at first, but her words aroused the obsessive-compulsive disorder in her heart again. After those few old things have been sanctified, they will be able to use their methods to open up the mystery, and it will be difficult to deal with them at that time.


    Yunsu: "Okay, the last bit!!!"


    Little Stone: "Mmmm, just the last hundred million points."


    ...


    When Yunsu finally stopped, all the time added up, it had used up 10,000 years, Yunsu''s palm was the testimony of his blood and tears, a full 800 million stars.


    "This saint swears that I will never take you out to play with stars next time."


    After Yunsu realized this extremely painful feeling, he grabbed the small stone that he wanted to play with, and went back to Buzhou Mountain, joking, the result of obsessive-compulsive disorder breaking through the sky. Enough is enough, what else do you need to practice?


    "The next step is to make the first killing formation in the Great Desolation. I hope that the movement will not be too big, and it will scare the flowers and grasses and those quasi-sages, which is not very good."


    Yunsu has not thought about it for the time being. Once he is a little careless, the matter of forming the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array will be exposed. How should he explain to the outside world? When there are two Zhou Tianxingdou Great Arrays in the world, who will be the son? Who is the father is really a troublesome thing.


    =====


    Shenlong Chaoshou: The whole April was really bad, I was tired and crazy, especially the last two days, I was too busy before the May Day, everything was piled up, I went home and lay down on the bed to take a breath, and I turned on the lights directly in my clothes. I slept until dawn and woke up with a swollen body. This chapter was written on the train. In May, the goal was to be full attendance. Except for normal leave, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­

 Chapter 446： Yunsu received the love from the ancestors of Master Hongjun

    "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is no trivial matter, and it cannot be taken lightly."


    Yunsu did not refine a large formation in the prehistoric starry sky, nor did he choose Buzhou Mountain Dojo, but was preparing to enter the Pangu World in the belly of Buzhou Mountain.


    The Pangu world has been made into a portable world by him, but it is usually placed in the mountainside, which is more convenient to maintain the operation of some practice secret realms in the dojo.


    Although another 10,000 years have passed, the ordinary creatures of Buzhou Mountain have also experienced some life and death, but those disciples have not changed much, and most of the time they are cultivating. Can see the truth.


    Lich couples like Hou Yi and Chang''e, who were not tolerated by the prehistoric, lived and worked in peace and contentment in the dojo, and the family of three lived a wonderful life that they had never dared to imagine.


    Hou Yi even thought that this kind of good life would come to an end one day. At that time, even if he was struggling to fall, he would have to perform well, strive to make great achievements, and earn a happy life for his wife and children.


    As a result, more than 10,000 years passed in a blink of an eye, and he could not even see the saint''s face, let alone sent by a saint, so he also actively taught the disciples of Buzhoushan to train, as long as the saint''s little butler instructed Shitou. Now, Hou Yi went all out, while Chang E taught the Mushroom Clan and other fairies to sing and dance.


    "The years are quiet, and the hard work is worth it."


    Yunsu glanced at Buzhou Mountain, and liked the pictures of the poetic years. Previously, he held his breath in the vast starry sky and repeated 10,000 years of low-level labor in one breath. It seems that it is not so boring anymore.


    It''s all to blame for the small stone, it''s all sad to say.


    Yunsu stepped into the Pangu World in the belly of the mountain, and came directly to the mountain of the spine, sitting cross-legged, with his right hand spread out, releasing a series of stars.


    "Three hundred million stars, let''s come together."


    This Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array can only hold 300 million stars at most. Yun Su didn''t bother to try it any longer. With a flick of his hand, he threw the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Talisman into the air, and then drew his right hand in front of him. , it shows a dense array of stars.


    "go!"


    Yunsu suddenly turned into a pea fort, and with a wave of his hand, tens of thousands of stars flew into the air, embellishing them according to a mysterious trajectory.


    Ten thousand.


    million.


    One hundred million.


    The process of arranging the formation was much faster than refining the formation stars. In just a few days before and after, Yunsu completed the arrangement of 300 million formation stars.


    "change!"


    It is not enough to fill the array with stars, it is also necessary to use the supreme supernatural power to rotate the stars, which is equivalent to running a vast starry sky.


    Yunsu''s method is very simple, it is to simulate the real prehistoric starry sky. The rules of heaven and earth about the operation of stars are exactly what he is very good at, so there is almost no trouble, and the entire Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is running.


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of dominating 300 million stars, enough to seal everything and kill everything."


    Yun Su finally made the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, even if he had reached the realm of a saint, he felt very clear for a while.


    Before that, as a prehistoric saint, apart from Guixu Avenue, there were still some things in the prehistoric world that I didn''t understand.


    Even if he is a saint of Hunyuan, it is difficult to see the core of the great formation.


    "The 10% of this formation has triggered some chain reactions."


    Yunsu did not rush to put away the big formation, but looked up at Buzhou Mountain, separated by infinity, as if he saw a vision that happened above the nine heavens.


    ...


    "what!"


    In the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, Di Jun suddenly woke up from his practice and immediately grabbed the Hetu Luoshu floating in front of him. After careful deduction, he found nothing.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Temple of the Sun. Di Jun''s cultivation place seems to be overlooking the prehistoric world. There are countless stars outside this temple.


    These stars are not ordinary prehistoric stars, but the countless stars of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    Every moment of bright and dark beating stars, there is a constellation god, that is a demon or a powerful demon of the demon clan.


    "Taiyi sees Brother Emperor!"


    Not long after, Donghuang Taiyi was summoned, walked to Di Jun''s side, and watched the Zhou Tianxingdou formation that was undergoing strange changes outside.


    I saw that the hundreds of millions of stars who were very docile on weekdays were like drunkenness today, and the entire star formation had become a mess of porridge.


    Countless demon gods are trying their best to control these restless star formations. Even so, there are still hundreds of thousands of formation stars suddenly out of control, turning into meteors, and they don''t know where they are going.


    "The Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array is the foundation of my demon clan. These formations have been domesticated for countless years, but now they don''t listen to their orders, and they have to run away even if they burn all the jade. This is an ominous sign!"


    Di Jun''s face didn''t change, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Brother Emperor, don''t worry, this week''s Star Dou Great Array has not yet been fully refined, maybe some demon gods are disrespectful to the Great Array, or someone secretly disturbs and wants to destroy the foundation of my demon clan. However, the loss of thousands of stars is also worthless. Not enough to fear.


    Who could have imagined how many difficulties my demon clan had overcome under the leadership of my eldest brother in the entire prehistoric world, and the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been refined to such a terrifying level. Half of the 200 million formation stars can be reversed and transformed into prehistoric desolation. Xingchen, that is, the Saint of the Great Desolation has entered the formation, how can he resist? "


    Dong Huangtai looked at Emperor Jun with a lot of admiration. The more he knew about this emperor, the more he admired him.


    "The great formation is nothing but a foreign object, and saints are saints after all. If you pin all your hopes on this Zhou Tianxingdou great formation, it will be the end of my monster clan. Now, in the prehistoric times, the three peerless fierce formations are famous. It can be said that all living beings know, not to mention saints, even quasi-sages deliberately walk around, how can they easily trespass."


    Di Jun turned around, walked back to the cloud platform and sat down, and then a breath of fresh air flew out between his fingers. He saw the restless Zhou Tianxing Dou formation, and he immediately calmed down.


    Even Donghuang Taiyi couldn''t do this.


    However, Dong Huangtai sat down with his knees crossed, and a mouthful of Donghuang bell flew out in an instant, covering the hundreds of millions of stars, and the entire Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array returned to normal.


    "You and I work together to figure it out to see if the Wu clan secretly accelerated the sacrifice of the Twelve Capital Heavenly God''s Demonic Formation. Looking at the great wilderness, this is the number one threat to my demon clan. ."


    "good!"


    Therefore, Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun were completely led astray without knowing it, thinking that the various abnormalities in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array were caused by the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array that the Wu clan was sacrificing at the same time.


    As Di Jun said, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, which used the power of the demon clan to sacrifice and refine, cost countless Yuanhui, and was definitely not used to guard against a certain saint. Honghuang''s current peace and prosperity are nothing more than two lich clans. I just want to seize the time to perfect my peerless fierce formation.


    If you let the two demon emperors know, all the chaos is because there is an inexplicable Zhou Tianxingdou formation between heaven and earth, and the great sage Yun has only used 10,000 years to catch up with the progress of the demon clan. , Completed the top version of the 300 million star array, I am afraid that I can vomit blood.


    The two emperors did not find it, but there were problems that were found.


    In the depths of chaos, Zixiao Palace


    Ancestor Hongjun, who was sitting high on the cloud platform and comprehending the meaning of heaven and earth, suddenly opened his eyes, pinched his fingers, and looked in the direction of Buzhou Mountain.


    The next moment, Haotian boy walked in.


    "Haotian has seen Daozu!"


    "You go to Buzhou Mountain, and let your brother Qingfeng come to Zixiao Palace to discuss the Tao with him over tea."


    "Yes, respect the will of the ancestors."


    Haotian boy didn''t dare to say more, he went straight out of Zixiao Palace, went down to the realm, and arrived at Buzhou Mountain in a short time, but unexpectedly found that Aoyue boy under the seat of Sage Qingfeng was already waiting for him.


    Sure enough, neither the sage brothers nor the Taoist ancestors can be compared with their existence.


    Along the way, Haotian boy also thought a lot, he always thought it was very strange, Daozu had never done this to a certain disciple, let alone talk about Dao with tea.


    Daozu and his disciples have always only preached, but never discussed the Tao. This is the first time that tea is used to talk about the Tao.


    As a result, when he first arrived in front of Buzhou Mountain, the sage brother knew it for a long time.


    Not long after, Yunsu followed Haotian boy away from Buzhou Mountain, and headed towards Zixiao Palace in a dashing manner.


    The last time I went to Zixiao Palace, I was given by the ancestor Hongjun. I learned a good fortune jade ultimatum. I benefited a lot from that time. It is very likely that in the future, it will be the key for Yunsu to truly open the road to return to the ruins.


    So far, Yunsu has never seen such a profound and obscure supreme rule on the second fetish.


    Even, he once suspected that there is a profound avenue of return to the ruins recorded on this good fortune jade, but it is already more difficult to comprehend a trace of it, and it is not just a matter of time to witness a miracle.


    This time, why Ancestor Hongjun invited him to some extent.


    "Zhou Tianxingdou was born, and on the surface, it was banned by the world of Pangu. However, even if you add that Pangu''s backbone and his own magical powers, you may not be able to completely hide from this teacher."


    Yunsu made up his mind. If Ancestor Hongjun asked, he would tell the truth and say that he had picked up an innate divine rune outside, which contained an extremely rare innate power of stars. A big formation came out.


    Of course, it is best not to take the initiative to admit that this is completely a public version, or the Zhou Tianxingdou battle of the mother version.


    If he didn''t ask, he would be acting stupid, and it wouldn''t affect his respect and awe for his teacher anyway.


    It''s just that this is talking about tea, which sounds a little stressful, so I think it''s time to serve tea.


    To this end, Yunsu also specially brought the best Buzhou Mountain Yunwuxian tea, and even the mountain spring water for making the tea, very serious.


    In the Zixiao Palace, the Great Hall of Heaven and Earth.


    The Haotian boy had already retired, leaving only Yun Su and his teacher Hongjun ancestor who were making tea and talking about Taoism.


    "I have long heard that your Buzhou Mountain is different and has many treasures. It turns out that this tea is also a must in the wild."


    Although the ancestor of Hongjun has long been out of the level of material enjoyment in the ordinary sense, it does not prevent him from praising him.


    "If the teacher likes it, in the past, the disciples always sent some."


    It is said that Taoism is based on tea, but Yunsu attaches great importance to it. Although he has reached the realm of the ancestors of Hongjun, except for the pursuit of the Dao level, everything else is just an outside thing, but the ancestors of Hongjun can not care, but he has to do his best. Mind.


    On the table, in addition to the tea, there were also two large plates of spiritual fruit, namely ginseng fruit and pan peach fruit. Ancestor Hongjun was also very generous and tried them all.


    "Recently, I watched the weather in the world and found that four peerless divine formations have been formed. As the first saint in the prehistoric era, what do you think of this?"


    After eating and drinking for a while, Ancestor Hongjun really mentioned this matter.


    Yunsu is not surprised, Honghuang originally had three peerless fierce formations, each of which is something that can make the ancestors of Hongjun and future saints worry about, or that any one of the three is driven to the extreme, All can reopen the world and reset the earth, water, wind and fire.


    Although Patriarch Hongjun easily gave the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to the Master Tongtian, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about such big killers. It is something that Honghuang rarely makes his mind.


    "Nowadays, in the prehistoric world, the Twelve Capitals of Heaven and Earth, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and Senior Brother Tongtian''s Immortal-Execution Sword Array are the most terrifying, each of which has the power to destroy the world. As for these four great formations The formation is in the hands of the disciples. Master, please take a look!"


    In this life, Yun Su has been generally open and honest in his work. If it weren''t for the fact that he traversed the void of the universe in vain, it would be too appalling Telling the ancestors of Hongjun would only be for this teacher and his disciples. Adding troubles will not bring any benefit, and it is also related to the fundamentals of Yunsu''s survival. Yunsu can''t tell the truth.


    Yunsu didn''t know how terrifying his master was, but since he was sanctified, the gap has shrunk from the world to the naked eye.


    "Master, please look!"


    Yunsu stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm, and it seemed as if he was holding a group of the most mysterious and gorgeous nebula. It was the Zhou Tianxingdou formation that had already formed.


    "..."


    Ancestor Hongjun seemed to have seen the most incredible thing. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the just-forged peerless divine formation in his hand.


    "Master, this formation has just been made by the disciples and has not yet been named. It is better to ask the master to give it a name. In the future, it will be justifiable to do the things that will benefit the world and protect the world."


    Yun Su slightly bowed his hands and made a delicate request.


    Ancestor Hongjun nodded, and saw countless purple thunders springing out of his palm, which is a top-level supernatural power that Yunsu has not yet mastered.


    "Compared to the Zhou Tianxingdou formation in the hands of the demon clan, your formation is not bad at all, but in comparison, it lacks Di Jun''s ambition and will inevitably be controlled by it in the future. Now that the formation has been formed, Let me help you as a teacher."


    "..."


    Yun Su was speechless, as a saint of the prehistoric wilderness, he never dreamed that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array he had just refined would actually be blessed and assisted by the ancestor Hongjun.


    Yunsu knows how strong this grand formation, which already has 300 million stars, is too clear. It sounds a little harsh. If it falls into the hands of Sanqing, maybe if it is forced to do so, he will dare to show it. Come out and kill the master!


    :. :

 Chapter 447： ?Tai Shang Laojun happily wants to prove the Tao and become sanctified

    "This, how to do it!"


    Yun Su had to stand up, cup his hands, and salute.


    He felt that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the hands of Ancestor Hongjun was changing rapidly.


    Today, none of the major ferocious formations in the world were made by the ancestor Hongjun, and he had never heard of what formations he liked, but he definitely had his own hand.


    In the realm of the ancestor Hongjun, once he makes a move, there is no difference between the innate and the acquired, and showing a little hand is a means that surpasses the heavens.


    It''s just like him, who pays the most attention to fate in everything. For example, if Yunsu is to preside over the treasure rock, it is estimated that he will not give some treasures that are enough to reopen the world, Zhou Tianxingdou and the Twelve Capitals. Although it had nothing to do with this teacher, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation was bestowed by him personally.


    "Supernatural powers are easy to obtain, but great formations are hard to find, even if we reach the realm of you and me, it is the same."


    Ancestor Hongjun seems to be more approachable than usual. Yunsu doesn''t know if this is an illusion. Could it be that because he has become stronger, the master has become more polite?


    Yunsu is very sure that among the powerful creatures he knows so far, there are at least two who are not his rivals. Ancestor Jun.


    God Pangu is hard to say, the gap between this master and himself is actually not big.


    The realm of the entire Daluo Jinxian starts from the ordinary Daluo Jinxian, to the quasi-sage, and then to the realm of the saint who attains the status of heaven and earth and proves the Tao.


    When they reach the realm of saints, almost all practitioners who are stuck in one world have stopped and stopped.


    Going forward, it is a watershed, that is the end of the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and one step forward is the return road.


    And the ones who can''t make it are likely to be like the ancestors of Hongjun, who simply went to another path and joined the world.


    According to Yunsu''s guess, if the fallen Pangu God is not counted, both he and the ancestor Hongjun have already crossed the realm of saints.


    It is very likely that the ancestor Hongjun has reached the peak of the entire Daluo realm, but he cannot break the shackles and cannot lead to the return to the ruins, so he chose the world of harmony.


    As for Yunsu, although he has not yet reached the peak of the realm, he is very close.


    However, whether it is to break through the Ruins of Return or the Heaven and Earth of Harmony, it is not easy. Yunsu can''t tell whether he will step on the Ruins of Guild earlier, or if the teacher will join the Heaven and Earth earlier.


    In Yunsu''s life, apart from studying when he was a child and having several teachers, Patriarch Hongjun was the absolute only master on the way of cultivation.


    He could feel that Ancestor Hongjun really wanted to make this great formation more powerful, but the purpose was to deal with several other great formations.


    "What the teacher said is very true. The disciple has also heard that there are clever women in the world, and there are times when it is difficult to cook without rice. It is a bit of a fluke that the disciple can obtain this great formation this time."


    What Yunsu said was also in his heart. When he went to the Westward Journey to the World to block the gates of the Wa Palace, he originally only thought that Nuwa would go to the Bajing Palace, which was related to the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array.


    In the Journey to the West world, the demon saint was cowardly from the beginning to the time, Yunsu was really afraid that she would hand over a Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to Taishang Laojun, and then use it in exchange for some benefits.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the saintly lady didn''t struggle at all, and her soul flew out of the sky with one blow, so that this good demon saint was completely stunned, which greatly exceeded her cognitive limit, so she easily handed it over. To her, Zhou Tianxingdou rune, which was tasteless to her.


    There is no more ancient starry sky in Journey to the West. After the war, the few ancient stars have long been used by saints or great supernatural powers. Even if the formation stars are forcibly refined, the final formation is only superficial, and its power is not enough for the original formation. one percent.


    Hehe, as a result, the treasures of the two worlds were brought together, and they became the fierce battle that shocked the ancestors of Hongjun.


    "Although the flood is huge, if there is no change in the slightest, what is the difference from that pool of stagnant water? If you can get this formation, it means the number of days of the change."


    Ancestor Hongjun spoke, but did not stop the refining of the great formation in his hand. Yunsu, as the only saint in the prehistoric wilderness, could only see that the power of the great formation was suddenly increasing, and there were signs of rebirth within a few breaths.


    This is strange.


    Yun Su clearly felt that the gap between this master and himself was already visible to the naked eye, but it was a bit inconceivable that Zhou Tianxingdou could be trained to such a terrifying height with such ease.


    The indeterminate purple thunder has reborn Zhou Tianxingdou again and again, becoming more and more terrifying and powerful.


    Yes, this teacher Hongjun, although he has never opened up the world, but so far, can be ranked as the strongest existence in the prehistoric together with Pangu!


    Yunsu has the will to make progress, but he has no disobedience. Compared with the ancestor Hongjun, who only had a choice like Hedao Tiandi, his return to the ruins avenue is at least somewhat bright.


    It''s just a pity that what suits him is completely unsuitable for Ancestor Hongjun.


    At present, some of the Taoist intentions of returning to the ruins that Yunsu has saved are all based on his heaven-defying fortunes, and are based on the terrifying magic of the longevity cloud platform that can travel to and from countless worlds.


    Yun Su couldn''t help but wonder what method this teacher used.


    "Before the opening of the sky, there were fifty avenues, and I was fortunate enough to watch that avenue evolve into the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi. array."


    Ancestor Hongjun saw that Yunsu seemed to be puzzled, so he pointed to the large nebula in the palm of his hand, and saw fifty trajectories visible to the naked eye, in which the derivation was repeated, and each one seemed to contain billions of dollars. Thousands of rules.


    If it is said that the previous Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was entirely based on the blessing of the Zhou Tianxingdou talisman, it mainly took a violent and savage way, and the rest was the derivation of the sage''s supernatural powers in the great array.


    But today''s Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is a bit unfathomable.


    I see!


    Yun Su never imagined that when the ancestor Hongjun put his hands in his hands, the palm of his hand seemed to be nothing but the flickering of innate thunder, but he was actually injecting the five ascending and flying traces of the innate Hongmeng purple energy he had watched. in the array.


    In this prehistoric world, how can I go to the second practitioner who has seen all 50 innate Hongmeng purple qi with his own eyes, even the ancestor Hongjun himself may not understand it, but it can be done by forcing it down. Yes, once this is injected into the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, who will it be used against?


    Three hundred million.


    Four hundred million.


    ...


    In addition, Yunsu and the Great Array are in the same mind, and they can easily perceive the upper limit of the Star Array that this Divine Array can accommodate, and they are madly all the way.


    I used to think that there were too many stars, how could I use them up, but now it seems that they are not enough.


    If Yun Su hadn''t seen Hongjun''s ancestor refining the formation with his own eyes, he would not be able to help but wonder, who is such a terrifying Zhou Tianxingdou formation against whom? Can it withstand this level of Zhou Tianxingdou?


    However, the ancestor Hongjun said very clearly just now, that the big formation of the monster tribe, integrated with the ambition of Emperor Jun, obviously became extraordinary.


    What is Di Jun''s ambition?


    Could it be that this time, when talking about Taoism with tea, the ancestor of Hongjun was to leave something to check and balance the other three peerless fierce formations?


    There is Di Jun''s ambition in the demon clan''s grand formation, so what if the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Demon Formation did not.


    It can be said that once these three fierce formations have no checks and balances, the final result is a high probability of destruction, rather than a prosperous and prosperous flood.


    If Yunsu hadn''t come from later generations and knew the general trend of the flood, it is estimated that they would think that the current situation of the flood, there is a worst possibility.


    That is the three battles, the flood returns to zero, and the world reopens.


    At that time, heaven and earth do not exist, and saints may not be able to survive alone. As for teachers, it is estimated that they will be equally unlucky.


    For practitioners, opening the sky is a great virtue, but destroying the sky and destroying the earth and reopening the chaos is a great sin.


    That quasi-sacred old turtle that had traversed countless worlds at the time ended up dying like this. The world has been shattered many times, and even the old tortoise himself was greatly affected, and he could not escape in the end.


    "In this way, even if the merits and virtues are complete, this formation has the same effect as that of the monster clan''s big formation, and also incorporates the fifty ways of rising and changing the innate Hongmeng purple energy, so it is called the Hunyuan Wuji Zhoutian Xingdou Grand Formation. ."


    Ancestor Hongjun finally completed the second refining of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and with a casual throw, he threw the sky-filled nebula back to Yunsu.


    It was like a sky full of Caixia, caught by Yunsu.


    "Hunyuan Wuji Zhou Tianxingdou great array, great goodness."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but feel very good. This big formation made it clear that he was going to use it to fight with several other peerless fierce formations in the future. He immediately took out the remaining 500 million Prehistoric Formation Stars, and embedded them all one by one. It is like weaving a starry sky fairy clothes, embellishing countless stars on the big array, which is extremely dreamy and gorgeous.


    "Thank you, teacher, for helping your disciple''s great deeds!"


    Yun Su got up and gave a respectful gift.


    At this level, in fact, these are no longer needed, but Yunsu insisted on doing it. Ancestor Hongjun could not care about some things, but he had to do it.


    Carrying out the ritual of a disciple and never doing that disobedient way, this was Yunsu''s determination long, long ago.


    Not to mention the grandfather Hongjun who gave him a great opportunity on the way of cultivation. Even when he ran into an elementary school teacher after he went to college, he would respectfully greet him. Later, when the teacher died prematurely due to illness, he also took out a All the money saved by the tutor was wrapped in a big red envelope, which was a little heartfelt.


    Yunsu also once thought that if one day he and Hongjun ancestors turned against each other, it would be worth it. For him, cultivation is very important, but being himself and insisting on his own persistence may be more important.


    For such a teacher, if one day the paths of the two sides conflict with each other, he would rather give in.


    When it is really necessary, let the teacher take a step, so why not!


    He Yun Dasheng, there are billions of futures, and endless opportunities, even if it is to find another big world that is no less than the prehistoric world, it may not be difficult.


    However, Ancestor Hongjun has only this future. This is his honor and his sorrow.


    "This formation was born out of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Formation, and it has been trained by you and me as a master and apprentice. It is the first formation that has never been seen before in the wild world. After you go back, you need to carefully cultivate it until you can freely control the fifty kinds of Dao changes. At that time, there will be no more flaws in this formation.¡±


    The ancestors of Hongjun said so, Yun Su naturally has no doubts, if it is simply a competition, the Hunyuan Wuji Zhou Tianxingdou in hand is enough to laugh at the world.


    However, he didn''t ask whether Di Jun''s ambition was to resurrect Pangu.


    The ambition of the witch clan''s twelve capitals is almost obvious. Yunsu can guess after a little consideration. If the demon clan is also fighting this ghost idea, it can be considered reasonable. The two lich clan are not verbally shouting The slogan is to destroy each other, but because from the beginning, they have set a mutually exclusive ultimate goal.


    As for the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, Yunsu had absolute certainty. When it was a last resort, he would bring the Heavenly Master into the formation and seal it in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Formation.


    Ancestor Hongjun didn''t say that, Yun Su naturally wouldn''t ask questions in vain, but he also vaguely realized that the four lore battles in the future were no longer a big battle.


    Otherwise, if you set up this great formation yourself, who is still your opponent.


    Things are obviously not that simple.


    What''s more, it is very difficult to control the fifty kinds of Dao changes freely. At least after Yun Su took a few glances, he felt that he should not try to grasp it completely for a while.


    After leaving the Zixiao Palace, Yunsu immediately turned around Buzhou Mountain.


    However, halfway through the road, he moved slightly and looked out thirty-three days away.


    "Everyone is very active in the matter of preaching and sanctifying, and it seems that they can''t sit still."


    Yun Su took Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array and went directly back to Buzhou Mountain for retreat. When his mind moved, he became a clone, turned into a wisp of air, and floated up thirty-three days away, just in time to keep up with the excitement.


    I saw that Taoist Taishang was riding his beloved one-horned green rhinoceros slowly towards Wa Palace.


    In the past, the place where the head of the Three Qing Dynasty appeared was always the place of attention, but today it is only one person riding one ride.


    As soon as the one-horned green rhino arrived at the Wa Palace, it alarmed the Nuwa Empress.


    "I don''t know if the big brother is coming, and Nuwa will be far away to welcome her."


    Nuwa was also a little inaccurate about the Daoist Taoist who suddenly came to the door.


    Generally speaking, when quasi-sages want to communicate with each other, they will first let the disciples go to communicate, so as not to lose their courtesy.


    Today, it came suddenly.


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister Nuwa doesn''t need to be more polite, you and I are from the same family of Zixiao Palace, and we can say that we are in the same breath, even close relatives. Come help."


    The Taoist Taishang did not know what the secret was deduced, but he was in a very good mood, which was very different from the past.


    When Nuwa heard this, she realized that it was her previous creations that had alarmed this senior.


    Otherwise, this senior senior brother, who is ranked the first of the Three Purities, often sees himself no more than nodding, but today is quite unusual.


    Nuwa''s creation is just to find a suitable new body for Fuxi. She doesn''t mind who is interested and who wants to help herself.


    "Since that''s the case, then Nuwa will thank the senior brother first, the senior brother, please come inside."


    In the distance, Yunsu turned into a wisp of anger, looking at Taoist Taishang, who was so happy that he was about to be unable to hold back. Obviously, he had deduced something. He thought he had grasped some kind of key to sanctification. Almost didn''t write the deity''s imminent sanctification on his face, so he couldn''t help but take out something to look at it, and suddenly it was complicated again, as if suffocating bad silence.


    "Tai Shang Lao Jun, do you want to create people?"


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 448： ?The first bet

    In the Wa Palace, Nu Wa and the Taoist Taishang were sitting on the cloud platform on the left and right, discussing the creation of things.


    "Nu Wa has since fallen from the eldest brother, and has accumulated more than ten thousand creations, and none of them have succeeded. I wonder if the eldest brother has a magic method?"


    Nuwa told the Daoist Taoist about the various situations of the previous creation to save his brother. The difficulties and obstacles were too great. Even this quasi-sage demon ancestor had been resting for many years and did not try to create again.


    At first, she created the creatures according to the appearance of Fuxi and herself, but as soon as it took shape, it collapsed for no reason and turned into a rotten mass.


    Later, she tried to create hundreds of creatures according to the appearance of the demon clan. Unfortunately, although these creatures did not collapse, they became completely brainless beasts, let alone put Fuxi''s true spirit in it. Just put a piglin of a wild boar into it, and the created beast immediately went crazy, and finally his blood boiled, and his head exploded and died.


    Sometimes, Nuwa also tried to create only two or three creatures, infused them with supernatural powers, and cultivated and taught them meticulously. When they landed, they already had the realm of fairy.


    At this time, a strange thing happened.


    Normally, such a creation is equivalent to turning a dead thing into a living thing, and there is no difference.


    The fact is also true, if you don''t interfere with them, all these demons are very psychic, and they are not too different from ordinary cultivators, and even know that Nuwa, the demon ancestor, enlightened him.


    However, if these creatures were created by stones, trees and grasses, their reproductive ability would not be affected. On the contrary, if they were fabricated out of thin air by some so-called treasures of heaven and earth, they would not even have the ability to reproduce.


    However, once Nuwa wanted to put Fuxi''s true spirit in, these creatures immediately died of various unknown disasters as if they had encountered great omen.


    The creation of the creature can be said to have exhausted Nu Wa''s thoughts, but it has never met expectations.


    Now that the Taoist Taishang arrived at the Wa Palace, Nuwa couldn''t help but be excited. Although everyone was a quasi-sage, this one was the head of the Sanqing after all, Senior Brother Xuanmen, and he couldn''t compare his magical powers.


    Regarding the matter of creating a creature to save her brother, she has also considered it repeatedly. The reason why the sage brother didn''t do it should not be intentional, it must be that the time has not come.


    But now the senior senior has come to the door, and she can''t say that the fourth senior must be right, and the grand senior must be wrong.


    "Although the creation of things is difficult, the old way has its own wonderful methods. The previous failures are nothing to worry about."


    Taoist Taishang said enigmatically, although Nuwa was very curious, what kind of trump card does this senior master have to have such great confidence.


    "Nvwa must go all out and follow the instructions of the senior brother."


    Nu Wa smiled, and still had great expectations for the Taoist Taishang.


    The big brother of this realm will not be aimless if you think about it.


    Then, Taoshang Dao and Nuwa talked about Taoism in Wa Palace for more than a month, and then a news spread in the flood.


    The Bajing Palace and the Wa Palace jointly issued a decree to create the heaven and earth in Taishan and resurrect Fuxi.


    This news immediately spread throughout the entire flood.


    First of all, the creatures of Taishan got this edict and moved their families one after another. Some tribes even gave up their ancestral land that had been thriving for more than 100,000 years and avoided them one after another.


    Two of the top great powers in the prehistoric wilderness want to create a creation in Taishan to save Fuxi. This is a major event in the world. No one wants to be an eyesore.


    Sure enough, following the decree, it was the army of the demon clan and the immortals of the Bajing Palace.


    The entire area of ??Taishan, which is a million miles away, has been banned without leakage, and there are no more creatures that have nothing to do with creation. The demon gods teamed up to set up a great formation.


    Of course, Honghuang will never lack people to watch the fun. Saints and quasi-sages including Yunsu, as well as countless powerful people, have long found a good place to join in the fun, ready to watch the big event.


    Many great masters have become more and more able to enjoy it, and even brought them with them to the cave, and set them up outside the Taishan restricted area. Every day, they sing and dance, and spend their days drinking and drinking, in order not to miss this grand event.


    Yunsu also came, but he was relatively low-key. He only brought Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shishi. The three sat on an auspicious cloud and brought some wine, meat, melons and fruits. After finding a position with the best viewing angle, they were ready to watch the fun. everything is ready.


    The Taishan area has been surrounded by the ferocious monster army, but it does not affect the flying of this auspicious cloud.


    "Little sister, there is wine, meat and excitement. Let''s play a bet."


    Bai Xianxian drank some wine, and her mood took off a little. She was entangled in the small stone to bet and played. It happened that the latter could endure loneliness for thousands of years when she was alone, but when someone shouted that she was missing someone, she couldn''t bear the temptation at all.


    "Okay, what are you betting on?"


    "Let''s bet on whether the creations of Uncle Taishang and Uncle Nuwa will succeed in saving people."


    Bai Xianxian''s gambler attribute, once activated, is a big bet, never a small bet, it''s not fun.


    "OK!"


    Hehe, what''s interesting is that the small stone also has the temperament of bull banging. It''s fun to gamble too much.


    Moreover, in an instant, she even chose her own gambling cards.


    "Well~ this fairy will bet on the failure of their creation."


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian was in a hurry, and quickly said with a sad face: "Little sister, I also want to bet that their creations fail, can''t you change your options?"


    "No, I firmly believe they will fail."


    The little stone shook for a while, expressing that he firmly disagreed with changing the gambling cards.


    "..."


    In desperation, Bai Xianxian had no choice but to look at Yunsu and said:


    "Master sage, I can only feel wronged for your old man. I want to stand firmly with my little sister and bet on their failure."


    "..."


    How could Yunsu agree? You two are free to bet on whether they win or lose. The problem is that this sage felt that they couldn''t make it from the beginning. If you leave the option of losing to yourself, it won''t be a big loss.


    No, property is small, winning or losing is big.


    "Cough cough, Pindao also bet that they will fail."


    "..."


    "..."


    The creation conference in Taishan has not yet started, and this drama has already formed a one-sided gamble. After thinking about it, Bai Xianxian felt that this matter still needs to find a group of people to do the opposite, otherwise there will be no money if you win, you need to find Just be the loser.


    "Start a gamble? Wouldn''t this be bad..."


    As soon as Xiao Shitou heard that he was going to start a gambling game to pull people''s heads, he was immediately overjoyed. Although he said that, paying attention to Yun Su''s attitude, but in action, he was about to run away with Bai Xianxian.


    "If you lose, you will pay with your private money."


    Yunsu doesn''t care, he is the only saint in the flood, and the two little girls want to play happier, which is not a big deal.


    After all, the two of them wanted to go down and play, not to ask for a slap in the face.


    In the Taishan area, a very lively market has been formed, with pavilions and pavilions rising on the ground, all to witness this great event.


    In the prehistoric days, in addition to fighting and killing, it is still fighting and killing. These high-ranking quasi-sages will manifest themselves in Taishan, which is no less than the most lively event in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles since several Yuanhui.


    If it is successful, it is to witness the grand deeds of the prospective saints.


    What if it fails?


    Up to now, hundreds of great powers in Fang City, as well as more ordinary cultivators, all believe that they will definitely win and cannot fail.


    Even if it fails, it has nothing to do with everyone, it is still a grand event.


    "Old Su, you are so kind, don''t worry, we will definitely pay attention to the methods and techniques."


    Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi Shi suddenly became overjoyed. Lao Su is a good person. Every time he supports everyone''s entertainment activities, he is always very open-minded. He always looks serious and warm when he does it.


    Bai Xianxian made some arrangements immediately, and Xiao Shi Shi also wanted to do the same.


    Soon, the three fell from the clouds millions of miles away, and then strolled around in a leisurely manner, before arriving at the huge Taishanfang City in a short time.


    At this time, in Taishanfang City, except for the aborigines who moved out of Taishan area, the others were all the great powers who came to watch the fun. There were Taiyi Jinxian everywhere, and even some were suspected of being half-step Daluo. It is the great power of Daluo Jinxian hidden in it.


    Yunsu didn''t bother to wait for them in the clouds, quietly fell to the ground, turned into an ordinary cultivator, strolled in the huge market, occasionally picked up leaks, or bought one or two rare treasures.


    The ritual of offering sacrifices to the heavens is going on on Mount Tai, and both the Taoist Taishang and the Nuwa have already descended. As soon as the auspicious time arrives, they will use the quasi-sacred magical powers to create creatures, save Fuxi, and evolve magic.


    Wherever Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shitou go, they are a sight to behold. Those who don''t know them can''t offend them, and those who know them both can''t offend them even more.


    Yunsu also wanted them to have a good time, and didn''t want to be disturbed by some trivial things, so he arranged a clone of Daluo realm to follow him, and his main clone was also in the market. , Even if the Taoist Taishang accidentally sneezed, for example, if the creation failed, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill the Quartet, he would definitely not harm the market.


    Saints, it''s not just talking.


    In particular, after having the Hunyuan Wuji Zhou Tianxingdou Grand Array, Yun Su was eager to see someone who could be stunned and try the strength of the array.


    Not to mention, this walking posture is a bit more dashing and comfortable than the eight-character stance when he was just at the beginning of his sanctification.


    "It''s a good thing to have a childlike innocence."


    Yun Su stood in the market, watching Bai Xianxian quickly set up a stall, and for fishing, he also took out two acquired treasures, a peach, and a ginseng fruit.


    These four things alone are enough to attract most of the great powers who are watching the excitement in the market.


    "I X, pan peach, ginseng fruit, this old man has lived for 378,000 years, and this is the first time I have seen the real thing."


    "Haha, I don''t know who''s child, even a ignorant child dares to hold the treasure openly in the busy city."


    "Brother, keep your voice down, you don''t want to live anymore, we still want to live."


    "Yes, this kind of stupid talk, you should stay away from it, you won''t affect us."


    "How does this rammer know where the little girl doll is coming from, hahaha."


    "It''s not. I''m afraid that I''m fighting and killing things. I do a lot of things. When I see good things, I want to grab them, and I don''t even look at who they are."


    "This fellow Daoist, this little girl doesn''t seem to be very high in Taoism, and the small stone next to it is just a psychic thing, although the old man can''t see through the depths, but there is nothing special about it. "


    "Haha, then you can be considered to have good eyesight. The so-called ordinary is not Zhoushan. People are just as low-key as you."


    "Buzhou Mountain!!!"


    For a time, it was very lively, full of greed, desire, and even more cultivators could not wait to rush up to grab it and run away, but as soon as Zhou Shan didn''t hear it, he immediately understood everything.


    The atmosphere that was originally like summer suddenly became extremely cold, like a cold winter.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the sage of Buzhou Mountain. No wonder he was able to easily take out pan peaches, ginseng fruits, and two spiritual treasures."


    Many cultivators suddenly realized, and more great powers are eyeing them in their hearts. These things are obviously not displayed for viewing, and the good show is still to come.


    Sure enough, the sign of a gambling booth was quickly hung up.


    "Fellow Daoists, the next one is the White Immortal from Buzhou Mountain. Today, I passed by the precious land and put down this fortune game. You can make any bets. If you don''t pay enough in the end, this ginseng fruit, pan peaches, and Lingbao will be used as compensation... ¡­¡±


    Bai Xianxian is also a cheerful little fairy''s daughter, and she announced the rules aloud.


    "Everyone must bet before they see it, no regrets, pay attention to the odds..."


    This kind of gameplay can''t be said to be unusual in Honghuang, but it has never been seen before, but the gameplay is very simple, plus the signboard of the sage of Buzhoushan, no cultivator will think this is a scam.


    "Two top-level immortal artifacts... 100,000 pieces of top-quality immortal jade... 81 kilograms of first-class divine jade..."


    At the beginning, some ordinary immortals, or cultivators like Tianxian, were making bets. They couldn¡¯t expect the sage disciples who opened gambling booths to explode. The key is that although they are changing in real time, they are still as high as one-for-one. Point five, and the odds of losing three to one, are still too shocking.


    If the creation succeeds in saving people, the bet will be 3 for 1, and if the creation fails, the bet will be 1.5.


    The setting of this odds is actually problematic.


    But Bai Xianxian has never taken the usual path, and deliberately set the odds of the success of the creation very high, so that more people will naturally be pressed.


    The rules of the entire gambling booth are actually very simple. Bai Xianxian directly picked up a few pieces of immortal jade and demonstrated it, so that the prehistoric Qi cultivators will have a new fun from now on.


    However, there were also practitioners who raised questions on the spot.


    "The odds are different. Could it be that Fairy Bai, your masters are not optimistic about this creation? This is two top powers working together."


    Many people temporarily resist the urge to bet because of the odds that are problematic at first sight.


    "What this fellow Taoist said is wrong, will your saint come to pay attention to a small game? This fairy thinks that this creation is a matter of great importance and many difficulties. The purpose of this creation is to find a way to rescue the Holy Emperor Fuxi. The Nuwa has tried countless times before, and all of them have failed, so this matter is very difficult.


    In my opinion, this failure is more likely than success.


    Well, if you think this fairy''s words are wrong, you should bet on this side. Anyway, we are not the most disciplined in Zhoushan. From the sage master down, we all obey the rules and reason. "


    Bai Xianxian can bet whatever you want, anyway, the odds on both sides are obvious.


    But the bystanders are confused and confused. You think that there is a high chance of failure, but if you succeed, you won''t lose to death. Don''t think that you are disciples of saints, and you must obey the rules.


    "What Fairy Bai said is right. The creation of this creature is indeed very difficult. After repeated trials and failures, the possibility of success is really too small, too small."


    After a cultivator listened, he squeezed into the crowd decisively, came to the booth, took out the same extremely precious material with a wave of his hand, and bet on the successful side:


    "Everyone, the poor road is one step ahead."


    The cultivators who were watching were immediately dissatisfied. You were so decisive and upright while shouting that you were unlikely to succeed.


    Immediately, Bai Xianxian''s eyes lit up, and he sang, "The innate spirit is 51,223 pounds, and I bet on the success of the creation."


    Hearing this voice, the cultivators who were still hesitating no longer hesitated, and they all bet on the side that succeeded. From their point of view, Taoshang Dao and Nuwa shot together, and it was impossible to fix a mere creation. It should be very simple to find a body for Fuxi.


    What''s more, with the odds of losing 3 to 1, you might be able to win a peach or a ginseng fruit.


    Yunsu also took a look. The Taoist who took the first step saw his true face. It turned out to be a long-established powerful man. It was just that the struggle with whom he had damaged his vitality, and his lifespan was running low, so he was willing to Take out that precious innate spirit to wager.


    Normally, this 50,000 gold innate spirit is only a small piece, as long as you can find a way, a piece is enough to exchange for a peach or a ginseng fruit.


    It''s just a pity that in this wild, many things, there is no way to find it, at least for this great master, the most reliable ones are actually the peach and ginseng fruit that are there.


    For a time, the responders were like clouds, and everyone began to bet wildly.


    As a saint, Yun Su couldn''t help it a little bit. There were more and more practitioners making bets, and there was quite a posture of wanting to use the rules to hollow out Buzhoushan.


    Various innate materials have been taken out one after another, and even the two lich clans have begun to send humble pawns with heavy treasures to bet.


    It was originally a game. Taking advantage of the fact that the two top powers were going to create something for Fuxi, everyone made a little money and had some fun, and it turned into a treasure contest.


    Starting from that piece of innate spirit, all kinds of innate materials, acquired spiritual treasures, acquired treasures, and other pure-blooded beast cubs have been bet on, and even innate spiritual treasures have begun to appear.


    There was no way, Yunsu could only secretly let Bai Xianxian and Xiaoshitou increase the strength of the town, and directly brought out two plates of pan peaches and ginseng fruits, as well as countless treasures. If you want to bet, then play bigger.


    However, in the blink of an eye, when Yunsu saw that there were so many Taoists approaching at the intersection of Fangshi, it was meaningful.


    What do you want to do...

 Chapter 449： ?Pindaos congenital Wuji Xinghuang flag is placed first as a tribute

    "Hahaha, this trip to Taishan, it is a big happy event to encounter such a novel gambling game."


    At the intersection of Fangshi, a Taoist man with draped hair came up, and he didn''t dress up like a man. In addition to his arrogant hairstyle, there was no taboo for a pair of big bare feet. He was obviously a person with a high level of Taoism, but he didn''t even have a fairy clothes on his body. It is wearing a piece of divine animal fur, which can''t hide it anywhere.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect even this guy to be attracted by Bu Zhoushan''s gambling game."


    "This son is like a wild man in the mountains, and I don''t know if he is pretending to be mysterious or relying on it."


    "You don''t even know him? This is the golden immortal under the seat of the Master Yuan Shi of Yuxu Palace, and so is the red sperm!"


    "Red sperm, it turned out to be him!"


    "It is rumored that there are twelve golden immortals under the seat of Venerable Yuanshi. Today, I am really lucky for three lifetimes to see the true face!"


    "What is the red sperm, that white fairy with shining eyes, the white fairy, but the eldest disciple of the sage''s sage, you scumbag, you only know how to worship the golden fairy, but you don''t know that the sage''s disciple is even taller. Unattainable."


    "You can''t say that. The sage of Buzhoushan is devoted to Taoism and ignores common affairs. The eldest disciple under his sect is not even a Jinxian. When it comes to the fierce name, it is this red sperm, who used the name of drunkenness back then. I''ve slain eight tribes and killed more than 800,000 souls."


    "What? Master Yuanshi doesn''t care about this kind of disciple?"


    "Hehe, in their eyes, it''s just 800,000 ants. No matter what, it''s the same as killing you and me in the street."


    "Yeah, we can''t afford to provoke the saints, can it be that we can offend the red sperm and the Yuxu Palace? Besides, the saints of Buzhou Mountain are always friendly and indifferent to the world, and the disciples and disciples are also very restrained. I''m sorry, the other party will not bully us. It''s the Yuxu Palace who will be sanctified sooner or later, sigh, for things like red sperm, who will be able to cure them at that time..."


    "If you talk too much, you will be wrong. It''s better to talk less. It''s a big disaster if someone eavesdrops on it, alas."


    "Be careful, be careful."


    Yunsu listened to the cultivators on both sides of the city whispering through the secret technique of sound transmission. Their sound transmission might be able to hide the red sperm, but for him, the saint, it was of no use at all.


    Taishanfang City is full of tall people. These gamblers who are standing on the side of the street and are preparing to lay down their treasures are not simple. The worst are Taiyi Zhenxian, even Taiyi Tianxian and Jinxian. first class.


    Yunsu listened carefully for a long time, and found that they did not have much fear of this saint, but were particularly afraid of the quasi-sages and their disciples, not only fear, but to the point of abhorrence.


    "My Buzhou Mountain lineage has always been aloof in the world, and I don''t compete with the hundreds of millions of tribes in the wild. Compared with other lines in the Xuanmen, the disciples of the adult sect are also a bit ruthless."


    Yunsu couldn''t help but sighed that this situation was not because he ran around in several worlds and didn''t have time to do things, but it had something to do with his personal character. All ethnic groups are treated as pigs and dogs.


    Not willing to kill, not to make injustices, which makes many masters of the Great Wilderness not afraid, or not afraid of him as a saint.


    Normally, being a saint and not being feared seems to be an unpleasant thing.


    But on the contrary, judging from Fang Shizhong''s remarks, although everyone is generally not afraid of the Qingfeng sage of Buzhou Mountain, they are praised and highly praised.


    As a saint, there is still a huge difference from the secular emperors of later generations. If the emperor is too kind and talkative, it is almost not far from the destruction of the country, but the saint is aloof, almost at the eternal peak of power, mastering it. The most powerful force in the universe.


    The practitioners in these markets are not afraid of Yunsu, more because Buzhou Mountain has a good reputation, so that the great masters of the Great Wilderness generally feel that Buzhou Mountain is in the same vein, obeying the rules and reasoning.


    The prehistoric world seems to be boundless, but things about saints and top powers always go with the wind and spread very fast. Over time, Yunsu did not rely on killing to establish his prestige, but instead won the praise.


    As soon as the red sperm came, the scene of betting that was in full swing suddenly turned cold.


    Everyone even stepped back a few steps towards both sides in unison, forcing almost the entire Fangshi street to be given to him.


    The cultivators in Fangshi naturally dare not speak out, but as the masters of the gambling game, Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi, who are busy collecting money and taking bets, are suddenly unhappy.


    "I''m afraid this fellow is going to do something~"


    Bai Xianxian gritted her silver teeth lightly, and she had already stamped a bad seal on this ugly, inappropriately dressed, greasy, and filthy Jade Palace Jinxian.


    "Hey, who is this guy? It stinks, I hate it... See no evil, don''t approach this fairy..."


    The little stone was even more direct. It was flying up and down there, and when he saw the bare-chested naked sperm walking barefoot, he hid behind Bai Xianxian with a swipe, as if he would take another look at the bare sperm. Comfortable as well.


    The red sperm''s fat face that was full of enthusiasm suddenly froze.


    Don''t say that he heard the words of Buzhoushan Xiaoshi, not to mention that he heard clearly, the monks in this area of ??the market heard it, it was too embarrassing.


    If it had been replaced by other monks, Chi Jing would have been shot dead in the backhand, but under the sage master, he would not dare to give him a hundred courage.


    High-profile is high-profile, and he is used to being so sloppy. He is really disgusted by the children of Buzhoushan, and he can only pretend to be dead.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a gamble set by Junior Sister Bai, I wonder if Senior Brother can bet?"


    Chi Jing was cheeky, and just squeezed out a little bit of what he thought was amiable, but in fact he was silver and cheap, Bai Xianxian suddenly looked disgusted and said:


    "Bet when you bet, talk when you talk, please don''t laugh so cheaply. This fairy girl can''t bear it when she comes pure and innocent."


    "¡­"


    Chi Jing thought he was thick-skinned, but first he was complained by a small stone for being too stinky, and then he was complained by this serious junior sister for being too cheap, and his whole body was suddenly bad, and the original unrestrained feeling was gone. , The whole body seemed to be leaking, and with a flash, he immediately changed into a set of fairy clothes.


    The business is important, there is no need to talk about this mess with the disciples of the sage master.


    Seeing his posture, Yunsu knew that this fellow was here to find fault today.


    "It''s just a gamble, it''s just for the little guys to play. Could it be that Daoist Daoist and Master Yuanshi really want to be so skinny, and feel that this is going to be against them? Or, these quasi-sages don''t give up any An opportunity to brand yourself right?"


    Yunsu couldn''t help but think to himself that the appearance of the red sperm was obviously arranged by Master Yuanshi, and he also deduced the dirty things he wanted to do next.


    As soon as Yunsu''s heart moved, Bai Xianxian got the order, and suddenly showed a very kind smile.


    "Senior brother, if you want to place a bet, do it neatly. If you want to watch the fun, please step aside and don''t block other daoists who bet. In front of Buzhou Mountain, all living beings are equal, even senior brother can''t ruin the game. rule."


    With just one word from Bai Xianxian, Chi Jing became the target of public criticism again. Many cultivators realized that Chi Jing not only disturbed everyone to bet and make a fortune, but also occupied the venue, and it was really hateful to show off there.


    "Cough cough, Senior Brother naturally came to bet, but I''m afraid that the bet is a little bigger, and you won''t be able to take it."


    Chi Jing pretended to be unpredictable, and although he didn''t directly take out the treasure to bet, he was already suspected of digging a hole.


    It''s like trying to block Bai Xianxian''s retreat with words first, and then take out some unfathomable treasure.


    If it was just before, Bai Xianxian might really have to hesitate, don''t accidentally fall for the wicked, but now she is not afraid, Qianqianxiu tapped on the table in front of the fairy jade table, and said:


    "Chi Jing, it''s not that this fairy looks down on you. If you dare to bet, we will take it."


    "Okay! Junior sister is really refreshing, worthy of being the chief disciple of the famous sage uncle, and the senior brother admires it, amazing, amazing!"


    Chi Jing''s clich¨¦ made Bai Xianxian roll his eyelids, and he didn''t even bother to look at him, so he stretched out his white jade finger and pointed to the table below, signaling him to place a bet.


    "Everyone, please see!"


    The red sperm was like inviting the ancestors to appear. He bowed in front of him and asked for a treasure. The scene suddenly burst into a golden light. Many practitioners couldn''t even open their eyes, waiting for it for a while. When the yellow light dissipated, it was clear that it was a flag.


    "Xiantian Wuji Apricot Yellow Flag!"


    "It''s actually apricot yellow flag!"


    "Chi Jingjing dares to bet on the treasure of Yuxu Palace, it''s crazy."


    "Shh, just watch the fun, don''t talk too much."


    "This matter is not easy."


    The tens of thousands of cultivators present were all shocked. Although some treasures were also bet on just now, on the whole, they were far inferior to this apricot and yellow flag.


    This Xinghuang Banner is one of the innate five-element banners, Zhongyang Wuji Xinghuang Banner, also known as Xiantian Wuji Xinghuang Banner, which has long been a well-known treasure.


    If ordinary cultivators get it, they won''t be afraid to walk sideways in the wild.


    "Apricot Yellow Flag!"


    When Bai Xianxian saw Xinghuangqi, she was not completely happy, but mixed.


    I''m in a good mood, because I think this time I might be able to trap a handful of red sperm.


    If you''re in a bad mood, it''s this person. It''s really bad. If you lose, the odds will be tripled, which is equivalent to three times the value of the apricot and yellow flag.


    "Junior Sister Bai, Senior Brother can be held down."


    Chi Jing did not give up at all, and directly placed Xinghuangqi on the side of the success of creation.


    "This apricot and yellow flag is the famous treasure of Yuxu Palace. You can bet if you use it to bet. Who knows if you stole it. When you look back, the uncle blamed him, and maybe he also accused me of a deliberate plan to conspire against Yuxu Palace''s spirit. Bao''s crime, this fairy can''t afford it."


    Bai Xianxian is also a person who dislikes integrity, grabs Xinghuangqi, but asks reluctantly.


    "Hahaha, Junior Sister just don''t worry, you know that you will have this question. Master Xinghuangqi has given me this. This is the decree."


    Chi Jing laughed, and seemed to have long thought that Bai Xianxian would make things so difficult, and immediately took out a decree. Sure enough, it was written clearly. This thing has been given to Chi Jing, let him deal with it, and it has nothing to do with Yuxu Palace. .


    "How, junior sister, this apricot yellow flag is the treasure of my Yuxu Palace after all, it is extremely precious, but you, I don''t know if you can take it out as the treasure of the town."


    The red sperm laughed, as if he had already won.


    What Bai Xianxian was waiting for was at this moment, he grabbed the decree and the apricot-yellow flag together in his hand, then stretched out his hand and took out something, and said loudly, "It''s just an apricot-yellow flag, it is naturally a treasure in the hands of the uncle, in your hands, It''s just a secret vote of Mingzhu. Besides, you have a treasure in Yuxu Palace, so I can''t do it without Zhoushan!"


    The tens of thousands of cultivators present couldn''t help but look at the things Bai Xianxian took out, and suddenly felt that the hairs on their bodies stood on end, as if there was an aura of death spreading, whether it was Taiyi Tianxian or Taiyi Jinxian, they couldn''t help but feel took a few steps back.


    "What, what is this!"


    The cultivators who watched the lively crowd, whether they were ordinary immortals or power-changing faces, all took a breath of air.


    The red sperm that bore the brunt of it was even more blown up by the murderous aura, as if the head was doused with a bucket of ice water in the dog days, and it was so frightened that it suddenly changed color.


    "you you¡­"


    The excitement was a bit big, and in a hurry, I forgot even the word junior sister.


    "There are not many daoists who want to know this thing. To be honest, this treasure is one of my mountain spirit treasures in Buzhoushan Town, Zhan, Xian, Fei, Dao!"


    Bai Xianxian deliberately said every word, and as she said it herself, those cultivators who had never seen the real guy, but had long heard of the great name of this treasure, immediately took a few steps back.


    Yes, these cultivators are indeed not afraid of the sage of Buzhou Mountain, but there are countless spiritual treasures in Buzhou Mountain, and there are a few of them. It is not an exaggeration.


    The most powerful are naturally Pangu Fan, Buzhou Sword, and among the many spiritual treasures that are a little bit short of the line, this Immortal Slaying Flying Knife is definitely the most vicious.


    Legend has it that this treasure will kill with a knife, not to mention Taiyi Tianxian, Taiyi Jinxian, there is a most terrifying rumor, saying that some weaker Daluo Jinxian can''t stop this treasure with a knife.


    The apricot yellow flag is indeed a good thing, but after all, it is a defensive treasure. It can be worn on the body or on the head. It can stop killing but cannot kill. Although this flying knife has only been recorded a few times, it has long been Megatron floods.


    Moreover, there is a saying in the great power that the sage Qingfeng once re-refined the spiritual treasure after proving the Tao and becoming a saint. It is very likely that the power of this fierce treasure has been raised again, and it may really be able to kill some ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    "How, this Immortal Slaying Flying Knife was given to me by the sage master for self-defense. Although UU reading is too late to ask for the sage''s decree today, my eldest sister and I can write in front of this monk Yunyun. Deed, if we lose, this Immortal Slaying Flying Knife will be yours, even if the sage teacher blames you in the future, this fairy will die to pay off the crime, and she will never ask you to get this treasure back.¡±


    Bai Xianxian is full of nonsense. In fact, she has received Yunsu''s order long ago, otherwise she would not risk even one in a billion to gamble with the flying knife.


    However, although the words were very beautiful, Bai Xianxian couldn''t stop yelling in her heart. Good you, Yuxu Palace, actually wanted to fish with apricot and yellow flags. This time, I will make you suffer a huge loss.


    That is to say, she is tall and courageous, and if she was replaced by other female cultivators in the wild, her legs would probably go soft when she mentioned Yuxu Palace, but for her, except for Yunsu, other things are not a problem, no matter it is Cursing, or pitting, is very easy, without the slightest psychological burden.


    "Cough cough, since that''s the case, it''s the best. I want to come here in front of millions of comrades in this market. The sage and the uncle can''t do such a nondescript thing to treat the disciples. Today''s gambling game, let everyone join together. be a witness."


    Chi Jing saw the Zhanxian Flying Knife, and after overcoming the initial tension and fear, only greed was left in his heart. If this can trick the Zhanxian Flying Knife back into the Yuxu Palace, it would be a great credit.


    He almost couldn''t help laughing wildly. While thinking about his teacher''s wiseness, he felt that the timing of his arrival was just right. It happened that Bai Xianxian was a fool and couldn''t bear the stimulation of his own words.


    It''s too tender, it''s still too tender, how is the saint, but the disciples under the sect are not good. So what if there are so many Lingbao, but your disciples can''t keep the Lingbao.


    Saints are true saints, but disciples of saints are still not very good, hahaha!


    Hahaha, Uncle Saint, I''m afraid I''m going to bleed a lot this time.

 Chapter 450： ?? The trump card of the Taoist

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    The appearance of the Innate Wuji Xinghuang Banner and the Sword of Immortal Slaying has brought the atmosphere of the Taishan gambling game to its peak.


    "If you can''t eat meat, it''s good to have a sip of soup."


    "Yes, the Jinxian of Yuxu Palace is willing to take out the Wuji Xinghuang flag. What should we be afraid of? Let''s bet together."


    Chi Jing bet the Xiantian Wuji Xinghuang Banner on the side of the creation success, and has made Yuxu Palace''s attitude clear, but Bu Zhoushan has not made a clear statement. It seems that either side is profitable, as long as you can bet right .


    Under the leadership of Chi Jing, and the great encouragement of triple odds, ten of the ten monks bet on the creation of triple odds to succeed.


    There are still some people who are holding coins and watching, they are the most cautious, and don¡¯t throw eagles when they don¡¯t see a rabbit.


    "Junior Sister Bai, so many fellow Daoists are betting on the side of the creation''s success. The odds of losing 3 to 1 are really terrible. Don''t lose the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife. It was damaged alive.¡±


    Chi Jing sighed on the side, as if she was very concerned about this weak-looking junior sister, but in fact her words were mean, and those who didn''t know it thought she was a street ruffian.


    Yunsu could see clearly from the side, and his heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of a philosophical question, whether the immortal heart is inherently good, or the immortal heart is inherently bad.


    As far as the red sperm is concerned, according to Yunsu''s standards, he is definitely a villain. He basically doesn''t understand what etiquette, righteousness and shame are. He is obviously the golden fairy of Yuxu Palace, but he behaves like a street hooligan.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, most cultivators probably wouldn''t believe it.


    But from the perspective of Yuxu Palace, all this is easy to understand.


    He was born under the command of the top great powers of the Great Desolation and was a serious second-generation disciple of Xuanmen. Whether it was through self-cultivation or exposure to the light of his background, or whether it was supported by Master Yuanshi, in short, he was Jinxian.


    Usually, no one bothers him.


    As a disciple of Venerable Yuan Shi, everyone would give tens of thousands of face. Even if they suffered a huge loss and were killed by relatives and friends, they would have recognized it through gritted teeth.


    This equatorial sperm is still so-so, but it is also a typical playful golden fairy who can''t be ruled by anyone, who can''t control it, and who is doing a good job.


    Such a cultivator, in Yunsu''s opinion, is a primitive cultivator, and his body is full of savage, violent, absurd and shameless.


    In human terms, these golden immortals lacked beatings.


    "Go away, stop talking nonsense, be careful that the Immortal Slaying Knife will cut your tongue."


    "..."


    Bai Xianxian, a child with obvious advantages and disadvantages, is outspoken, and has always been good at offending people. Of course, it is the wicked who offend.


    Chi Jing glanced at the murderous Zhanxian flying knife, as if seeing a pair of white eyes flashing on the gourd, staring at himself, he didn''t dare to talk any more, and stood aside obediently, Looking forward to it, I don''t know what to expect.


    The answer was soon revealed, because the betting bigwig came again.


    At the intersection of Fangshi, a blue-faced Taoist man in a hurry walked over quickly, without saying much, he took out a small flag and held it down.


    This time, except for Chi Jing, who seemed to have expected it, the other monks who were watching the excitement took another breath of air.


    "This, this is the off-the-ground flame flag!"


    "My darling, the innate Five Elements Flags, how come there are two sides all of a sudden."


    "This Litian Yanguang flag has only heard its name since the opening of the sky, and has never seen its true face, and has never even participated in any battle in the Great Wasteland."


    "I don''t know who this blue-faced Taoist is. He can easily take out spiritual treasures such as the innate five-element flag, and the supreme quality of defense. If we cultivators can get rid of disasters and avoid evil, we will live a long life."


    "No, Chi Jing took out the Xiantian Wuji Apricot Yellow Banner, and the green-faced Taoist took out the Lidi Yanguang Banner. Buzhou Mountain is miserable. If you are not careful, you will lose everything!"


    "Well, as I said, why does the saint need to be reasonable, if you don''t want to accept it, just beat it."


    "Hehe, the reason why you are not a saint is because you are too stupid."


    This time, not only many cultivators were talking about it, but even Yun Su raised his eyebrows slightly, the wind and rain were about to come.


    The Lidi Yanguang flag has always been in the hands of the Eight Kings Palace, but it has hardly appeared. Yunsu has long explored the traces of the innate five-element flag. This thing can play a big role even in the battle of the quasi-sage or the saint. .


    There are only a handful of defensive treasures in their own right, and the Innate Five Elements Flags are just enough.


    "Yuxu Palace took out the apricot and yellow flag, and Bajing Palace put on the flame flag. A urchin''s gambling game has completely changed its taste and became a battle of faces."


    Yun Su shook his head slightly. When he was young, he always felt that the society was too complicated. People who spoke and did things often had no intention of speaking and listening intentionally. This time, the gambling game was obviously misunderstood by other quasi-sages.


    These two are just the beginning, and soon they know everyone''s lineup.


    This kind of standing in line is not a face-to-face confrontation, but a collision based on a rule, which can best see some of the crooked thoughts that are usually hidden.


    The green-faced Taoist was extremely low-key, except for the red sperm at the scene, it was estimated that Yun Su and a few Gou watched the lively quasi-sage, and a small number of great experts recognized its origin.


    The mount of the Eight Views Palace, the one-horned green rhinoceros.


    "Junior sister, your gambling game seems to be getting more and more high-end. You have already placed two bets on the Five Elements Flags, congratulations."


    The crooked mouth of the red sperm was committed again, and he ran on the side.


    Bai Xianxian gave him a look of contempt and said:


    "It''s easy to worry about salty eating radishes, and dogs are meddling with mice."


    "..."


    Chi Jing can''t hold back now, what kind of dog temper is this Bai Xianxian, is it a dog? He speaks so badly, although he may be a bit wretched, but he is a famous Jinxian in the Yuxu Palace, no matter how he has this Qualification is not, although you are under the sage, after all, you have not reached the realm of Jinxian, let alone bullying senior brother like this.


    "Do you belong to a dog, I call you Junior Sister, you have my Senior Brother in your eyes."


    Bai Xianxian laughed and said, "Sorry, this fairy belongs to the dog, and I don''t have a senior brother like you in my eyes."


    Her character has always been good to good people and evil to evil people. She is really a dog. She doesn''t bite when she sees close friends, but she bites to death when she sees evil people.


    "..."


    The red sperm has been slapped back, and it is not good to continue to pick things. I thought that when the master''s creation succeeds, it will definitely let you all go bankrupt without the loss of Zhoushan.


    Triple the odds to see how many treasures you have to pay.


    Different from Chi Jing, after the green-faced Taoist raised the flag of the flames from the ground, he didn''t say anything, let alone wait for Bai Xianxian to bring out any treasures, he just stepped aside, drooping his head, as if caught in a certain way. planted in determination.


    Afterwards, another bald monk and a jade-faced gentleman came, all of whom brought out spiritual treasures and extremely valuable congenital materials. Yunsu also saw it very clearly. The former was a Buddhist messenger, and the things he bet on were not very important. The key is to show an attitude.


    The Yumian Langjun is a descendant of Zulong. It is thought that the Taoist Taishang group has done a lot of work in private. Zulong, who was still on the side of the demon clan earlier, actually made a bet on both sides. Thinking about the hidden feelings, Yun Su can guess that Zulong wants to balance the control of the demon clan over the dragon clan without thinking about it.


    In the end, it was a female fairy who was late, and this woman was also famous in the wild. Compared with the golden immortals of the Jade Void Palace like Chi Jing, her name was much bigger.


    "Sure enough, where there are Taoist Taishang and Venerable Yuanshi, Jinao Island is indispensable."


    Yun Su smiled faintly, and saw the beautiful fairy Yunxiao Yingying coming, Bai Xianxian saw her, and immediately smiled, making the red sperm beside him stunned.


    "Sister Yunxiao, why do you have time to come to Taishan to play?"


    Bai Xianxian''s attitude was completely different from when he complained about the red sperm before.


    "Sister Xian''er is justified. The elder sister was ordered by the teacher to help the treasure."


    Yun Xiao smiled and took out an object, Yun Su couldn''t help but be startled when he saw it, Master Tongtian really did a great job.


    I dared to let Bai Xianxian take out the sword of killing immortals as the treasure of the town, because of absolute confidence, the Taoist Supreme is so confident, and even relying on the creation of the opportunity to prove the Tao and become holy, it is absolutely impossible to succeed, otherwise the fool will take it. Immortal Zhanfei Dao came to Zhenzhuang.


    However, Master Tongtian may not be able to see through the secrets that other quasi-sages have interfered with.


    As a result, Yunxiao held the golden light and precious little bucket in his hand, which really blinded the eyes of thousands of cultivators.


    "God, I first saw the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, known as the Great Killer of the Golden Immortal, and then I met the two great innate five-element flags. Now I have seen Fairy Yunxiao, who is absolutely stunning, and even the rumored Hunyuan Jindou has come out."


    "Hunyuan Jindou, it looks so kind..."


    "I don''t know which side the Master of Jin''ao Island sent this Fairy Yunxiao to bet on."


    "It also needs to be said that the three cleans are one, the Taoist Taishang and the Master Yuanshi are betting on the success of creation, and it is the same when you think about it."


    "Haha, although Sanqing has the same breath, it may not be the same breath out of one nostril. If you don''t believe it, just walk and see."


    No matter how the other monks were talking about it, Yunsu naturally knew it.


    Sure enough, I saw Yunxiao directly handing the Hunyuan Jindou into Bai Xianxian''s hand, and then holding Bai Xianxian''s pink tender hand affectionately, and said, "Xianxian, Master knows that you are setting up a battle with people in Taishan. , I was afraid that you would be harassed by those ignorant ghosts and ghosts, so I sent this Hunyuan Jindou to help Junior Sister."


    "Sister Yunxiao, you are very kind to Xian''er. The Hunyuan Jindou will be put here first, Xianxian will definitely not lose."


    Bai Xianxian didn''t mention Tongtian, as if pretending to be stupid and stunned to thank Yunxiao, Yunxiao didn''t mind, and stood with her with a smile, making Chi Jing and the green-faced Taoist look very different in comparison.


    After a while, I saw another little Taoist boy stepping on the cloud, and he was immediately recognized.


    "The bright moon fairy boy of Wuzhuangguan!"


    "Wuzhuangguan is also here. I heard that Daxian Zhenyuan has always been on good terms with Buzhou Mountain. Since Jin''ao Island has come to help treasure, there is no reason for Wuzhuangguan not to come."


    The bright moon boy seemed to be deaf, and with a flash in his hand, a large plate of ginseng fruits appeared, piled up like a hill, and immediately blinded all the onlookers.


    "I X, ninety-nine ginseng fruit, this town Yuanzi Daxian is also too generous."


    "Hahaha, if Fairy Child Mingyue bets one loses three, Bu Zhoushan will go to find 300 ginseng fruits to pay for it."


    "Shame!"


    "..."


    Sure enough, the bright moon boy walked directly in front of Bai Xianxian, put the ginseng fruit in front of her, and then bowed: "Senior Sister Bai, the teacher heard that Senior Sister was playing in Taishan, and ordered me to send these ginseng fruits for use."


    Bai Xianxian was immediately moved, and she secretly thought that she was better than herself, and Uncle Zhenyuanzi was a relative, and it made her feel warmer than Jin''ao Island''s helper.


    This is incredible. I originally wanted to let Bai Xianxian explode the village. If I am lucky, maybe I can get some good things. As a result, Wuzhuangguan sent 99 ginseng fruits. The more you bet, the more you lose if you don''t Zhoushan. It is also possible to win a ginseng fruit with a high probability.


    "I want to bet!"


    "Let the old man come first!"


    "Go away, let me get down first!"


    "A pair of acquired Lingbao!"


    At this time, many really powerful cultivators couldn''t bear it anymore, especially those who were more greedy and killed more people on weekdays, or they looked inconspicuous on the surface, but they were actually Bajing Palace or Yuxu Palace. , or the powerful people associated with Western Buddhism, have pulled out their own treasures at the bottom of the box.


    Some of the most exaggerated powers even gambled on their own weapons.


    "Everyone, work harder, as long as this village is destroyed, we will have a ginseng fruit."


    There is only one Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying. Once it explodes, it is highly likely to be won by the red sperm and the green-faced Taoist, but it is different now, not to mention there is a golden bucket of mixed yuan, just these hundreds of ginseng fruits are enough. Many great powers take risks and bet on a big one.


    Gambling is actually very bad. If this is in the Qianyuan world or other places, Yunsu will definitely not support Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shi to play.


    There are even very few people who want to gamble at any cost for special reasons, rather than the kind of greedy who wants to bet on Buzhoushan. Yunsu secretly uses some means to make the other party give up the idea of ??betting.


    For those with green eyes, and most of the treasures at hand belong to ill-gotten gains, Yunsu will not interfere. You can bet if you want to bet, not three times the odds, and one and a half times the odds. It''s up to people''s choice.


    In general, 90% of the heavy bets are nothing more than the forces above. Bajing Palace, Yuxu Palace, Western Buddhism, Ancestral Dragons, and some hidden powers who want to fish in troubled waters and get a lot of money.


    In addition to Jinao Island and Wuzhuangguan, the people who came to help the treasures, Panwang''s lineage, the East China Sea Dragon Clan, and even to Yunsu''s surprise, some Prehistoric Protoss also quietly sent some rare treasures, regardless of whether they came out Yu wants to make friends with the saints, or other considerations. In short, there are more and more forces to help treasure.


    Compared with the number of cultivators who bet, when the game was finally locked, the number of powers supporting treasures far exceeded the number of bets. Of course, once the creation is successful, the loss of Buzhoushan is still not small. In the eyes of onlookers, Buzhoushan This time, it is very likely that he will hurt his muscles and bones, especially on the dozen or so extremely high-end bets, the three times the odds may make Buzhoushan suffer a huge loss.


    As soon as the gambling game was locked here, there was movement on Taishan, the sky drums were powerful, the heavenly soldiers and generals were dispatched in unison, and the flags were fluttering, but the creation of Taishan officially started.


    After many days of worshipping the heavens, the Taoist Taishang and the demon ancestor Nuwa boarded the high platform of the sea of ??clouds on the top of Taishan Mountain.


    Nuwa first took out a treasure box, and as soon as she opened it, a yellow divine glow burst out from the sky, which is the soil that is good at fabricating all things.


    "I also ask Senior Brother to help me."


    Nu Wa bowed slightly.


    "Great!"


    Taoist Taishang smiled inexplicably, then waved his sleeves, and saw a huge pill furnace appearing on the top of the sea of ????clouds, burning a raging fire.


    As soon as the pill furnace came out, it was so hot that it seemed like it was going to be refined for thousands of miles. Although ordinary monks didn''t know it, they recognized some of the hidden powers at once, and they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Three times the odds, at your fingertips, steady, steady!


    It''s no wonder that Taoist Taoists are so sure, that the combination of multiple powers will definitely succeed.


    "I have a treasure named Xiantian Bagua Furnace. It is the best at refining all things, refining everything to return to the truth, and it can help the empress to create things from the earth, develop magic, and achieve great achievements in the world!"


    Tens of thousands of qi refiners in the Taishan area were immediately attracted by the innate gossip furnace that was like a furnace on that day. What a magical treasure that turned the mortal into a real one. Maybe it can really open up a whole new era.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: Sorry, although the attendance award is still available this month, the update is really not fast, it is quite slow. This young master is forced by life, and there is really no way to support the family. Compared with the salary, the manuscript fee is really hard to talk about. I will try my best, Ollie will give it.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 442, the trump card of Taoist Taishang), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 451： Are you human? ? ?

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "Miss, please!"


    Under the onlookers of thousands of prehistoric qi refiners, Taoist Taishang looked up at the prehistoric sky, saw the condensed qi between heaven and earth, and he was even more victorious. .


    "Thank you for your help, Senior Brother, Nuwa will show her ugliness!"


    When Nuwa saw the innate gossip furnace, she was also shocked. The previous tens of thousands of failures, as if the clouds had seen the sun, were suddenly transparent.


    Yes, the biggest reason for the failure of creation is the lack of a divine object capable of turning ordinary things into reality and endowing living beings with the supreme power of creation.


    Although I have interest, but I don''t have the innate gossip furnace, it is no wonder that I fail many times.


    With all the connections, Nuwa continued to deduce and guess, and instantly noticed the key to this creation, and then looked up at the sky, because she knew the secret of creation, and saw that there were countless luck condensing between heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the eldest brother has a profound knowledge of Taoism and can see more clearly than me. Could it be that today is the day of proving the Tao and becoming sanctified!"


    Nu Wa was very happy, and there was a kind of surprise.


    The movement in the sky, let alone these quasi-sages, top-level almighty, almighty, even those ordinary Taiyi immortals can see clearly.


    "Could it be that this is the sign that the saint will come out!"


    Hundreds of millions of prehistoric qi refiners were attracted by this unusual change in the world and rushed towards Taishan, for fear that they would miss the creation demonstration that would be rare in countless Yuanhui.


    Once the Taoist Taishang and the Empress Nuwa succeed in creating things and save Fuxi, they may stage the most grand event since the beginning of the world. In one day, the two quasi-sages succeeded in preaching the Dao, thus completely changing the power pattern of the prehistoric wilderness.


    Now, all the quasi-sages, whether they have obtained the Innate Hongmeng Purple Qi or not, are trying to prove the Way.


    The Holy Throne of Heaven and Earth represents the highest honor.


    At present, only the Qingfeng sage from Buzhou Mountain can enjoy this honor alone.


    Buzhou Mountain is naturally comfortable, but other forces are very depressed.


    With the exception of Bajing Palace and Yuxu Palace, he didn''t even take Jinao Island into his eyes for things like Chi Jingjing. He talked about it for a long time there, and when Yunxiao came, he just pretended not to know.


    Of course, Yun Xiao ignored him.


    However, Chi Jing was scolded by Bai Xianxian over and over again. In front of hundreds of thousands of qi cultivators, he did not give him any face at all. He could only scolded him for three thousand rounds in his heart.


    The most stern words are just to talk about the seniority and the seniority of the Xuanmen.


    Saint Men Court, this thing can''t be provoked.


    As long as there are no saints in either the Taoist Taishang or the Primordial Master, the red sperm must be kept alive.


    He may be the kind of immortal scum in front of other forces, but he is not a fool, and it is absolutely impossible for Bai Xianxian to find any opportunity to play on the topic.


    Of course, Chi Jing also firmly believes that as long as it is within the scope of Buzhoushan''s rules, the sage and uncle will not take action against him. When it comes to betting on this matter, he is just running errands.


    "It turns out that this is the great opportunity of proving the Tao and becoming holy!"


    How many qi cultivators in the wild, can''t wait to stretch their necks to the Yunhai Fa platform on the top of Taishan to see clearly.


    Although it is very likely that they will not be the ones who will prove the Dao and become sanctified, but the saints eat meat, and they also want to drink some soup and gain some insight.


    The appearance of the No. 1 sage in Buzhou Mountain was too sudden, and everyone didn''t have time to watch it.


    As a result, more and more great powers of the Great Wilderness came from all over the world to observe this prosperous world.


    "Heaven and earth are above, the creation is magical!"


    Nu Wa stretched out her hand to move towards the treasure box, and flew up the earth and sand like thousands of stars. This hand alone caused the wind and thunder to move, and countless eyes were attracted to stare at this scene.


    I saw a little bit of earth and sand flying in the air, which gave birth to magic.


    In the past, every time a creature was created, it would turn into a living creature when it landed on the ground. However, this time, after these soils had been consecrated in mid-air, they did not turn into living creatures on the spot, but floated there, like swimming in the sea of ??stars. Like a fish, swimming around, full of spirituality, but did not take the last step of the transformation.


    "Great!"


    The whisk in the hands of Taoist Taishang raised slightly, and then sprinkled it on the innate gossip furnace. The lid of the cauldron was opened, and the divine flame was blazing in the furnace.


    "God has the virtue of good life, and today will give you a good fortune."


    The Taoist Taoist Taishang moved his whisk again, and then swiped at those divine sands, and took 3,600 grains from them.


    As soon as Nuwa reached out, she took back the defeated mountain and river treasure boxes, thinking that there was still so much left. She knew that when the four senior brothers returned half of them, she would give some to Xianxian to play.


    Naturally, the soil is extremely precious, such as the floods and the top streams, let alone half of them, even if a grain of sand falls into the floods, it can set off a chaotic war that affects hundreds of millions of lives, but Nuwa does not feel it. How strange.


    "After the seventy-seven and forty-ninth days, it will be the time when the merits and virtues will be consummated. At that time, the empress will be able to succeed in one fell swoop by performing the wonderful method."


    The Taoist Taishang seemed to have counted countless times, and said with confidence.


    "Nu Wa obeys the instructions of the senior brother."


    Nuwa is also extremely happy. If she succeeds this time, she will be able to prove the Dao and become a saint, and she will be able to save her eldest brother earlier. It''s a double happiness, and that kind of happiness, just thinking about it, even her almighty demon ancestor is a quasi-sage. Can''t help but feel happy.


    Next, there was a real fire furnace that lasted for forty-nine days.


    The further back, the more turbulent the situation became, as if the emotions of the whole world were mobilized, and they joined in this creation one after another, and even Yun Su looked at it with joy.


    "For those quasi-sanctified and powerful people, as well as countless bystanders, this is an atmosphere of cultivating sanctification in heaven and earth, but in fact, it is not..."


    As a saint, Yun Su naturally sees it most clearly. Regarding the matter of creation, after being sanctified, he has almost locked a path for the future of the whole thing.


    However, although heaven and earth are ruthless, they still yearn for a brand new race full of the power of creation to appear between heaven and earth.


    Yunsu dare not say that the human race of the Pan-Chinese civilization must have appeared in the prehistoric world first, but even if it is not, it is absolutely infinitely close to the ultimate origin of the human race.


    In this way, rather than saying that Heaven is destined to create man, it is better to say that if there is a little sign, the heaven and earth will produce corresponding signs.


    The closer it gets to the moment when people are fabricated, the more violent this vision of heaven and earth will be.


    For the prehistoric world, perhaps those native-born gods and demons are more powerful and invincible for a while, but the Pan-Chinese civilization has a higher dimensional importance.


    "If it is said that the possibility of those innate gods and demons breaking away from one world and going to the boundless starry sky is zero, only the human race has the possibility of embarking on the journey of the starry sky, and adding some special features of the human race itself, can make the prehistoric world all over the world. Shocked."


    When Yunsu retreated to deduce the mysteries of heaven and earth earlier, he found that some innate gods and demons are very powerful, but their potential is limited. Not to mention stepping on the Guixu Avenue, it is even more impossible.


    Yunsu is also a boss who has experienced more than a thousand worlds, of which more than 500 have traces of human existence or existence.


    The gods and demons can also multiply, but the gods and demons are more powerful, the gods and demons are more effective when they practice, and the gods and demons are high...


    However, what heaven and earth have given to you, the price is often already marked. Whether it is the mountain demon or the two Xuanmen fellows who are attacking the sage at all costs, they have lost some kind of possibility, and the whole story is limited to In a world.


    Not to mention them, even the ancestors of Hongjun couldn''t rush out.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for Yunsu to tell the biggest mystery in the world, and Hongjun ancestors to tell other quasi-sages or future saints. Even if they do, things have already become It is a foregone conclusion that he is trapped in a world and can only be a saint in one realm, floating with one realm.


    Today, Heaven and Earth''s excessive expectations for the birth of the human race are regarded by all the qi refiners, including the quasi-sages and the powerful, as an opportunity to prove the Tao and become sanctified.


    "The auspicious day has come!"


    As soon as the seven seven forty-ninth day arrived, a boy stepped forward to turn off the fire, and the innate gossip furnace was opened according to the decree of the Supreme Court.


    "boom!"


    For a time, Shenguang shot a bullfight, and a million-zhang-high ray of light rushed up from the Yunhaifa Platform on the top of Taishan Mountain.


    That ray of light represents the power of creation.


    That''s right, Xi Rang first passed through Nu Wa''s hand and gave it magic, and then by the Taoist Taishang who used the innate gossip furnace to transform ordinary people into reality, refined the treasure energy, and gave the power of good fortune.


    "The magic of creation, the auspicious day of heaven and earth, is now."


    The Taoist Taishang laughed, as if he had stepped into the realm of saints half a step, and the massive amount of luck condensed between heaven and earth was coming towards Taishan.


    Seeing this, Nu Wa took a few steps forward, and saw that all the sacred sands in the innate gossip furnace were endowed with the power of holiness and good fortune, and they were full of spirituality.


    "change!"


    With a wave of Nuwa''s hand, she took out 3,600 grains of sand, and sprinkled it towards the front, and they fell to the ground and turned into creatures.


    "We will meet the Taoist Taishang and the Empress Nuwa."


    When those creatures landed, they put on fairy clothes, could speak divine words, all of them had good skills, and they all wore bright smiles, as if they knew how lucky they were to be able to come out of nothing.


    "Hahaha, no gift."


    Taoist Taishang was in a very good mood, looking up at the sky, as if he had made all preparations.


    Nu Wa also looked overjoyed. Compared with the ones created by herself, these creatures are ten times stronger in general.


    These creatures know a lot of things from birth, and they don¡¯t need to be trained repeatedly, not simply because of the magic of the earth, nor because of the quasi-sage¡¯s supernatural power, nor because of the innate gossip furnace. The best results are produced.


    They have no obvious flaws, they can reproduce, learn, and cultivate on their own. They have complex emotions, joys and sorrows, and some start to quarrel.


    Three thousand six hundred living beings, each showing their ingenuity, all want to get the attention of the Taoist Taoist and Nuwa. If you take a step back, you can also find a good place in this rare opportunity for countless Yuanhui.


    "It turned out to be like this. Huh..."


    Nuwa suddenly felt that these noisy creatures, the creatures who were scrambling to express themselves, were somewhat different.


    If it was normal, if there were monsters who dared to be so noisy in front of her, they would have been convicted long ago.


    However, when she looked at these creatures at this time, she felt very pleasing to the eye, even if some behaviors were disrespectful to other creatures, she felt very beautiful.


    Nuwa felt a little strange, so she looked at Taoist Taishang, and found that this senior brother, who was more particular about order and rules, was doing the same thing, and he was smiling all the time.


    The scene, which was obviously chaotic, lively, chaotic, and full of ugliness, became more and more noisy, and there were more and more clouds of luck in the sky.


    "Haha, this situation at this moment is really a great beauty in the wild..."


    The Taoist Taishang sat on the cloud, and auspicious clouds and golden light began to emerge from his body, and his Taoism began to rise continuously. He seemed to be depressed on weekdays, but now it is skyrocketing.


    And these noisy creatures, if there is no accident, will soon be successfully created by two possible creations, and maybe some saints who are about to become sanctified will be selected, and the rest will be scattered into the prehistoric wilderness. Race.


    "Beautiful view?!"


    When Nuwa heard these two words, she was suddenly broken, and she finally thought of the words of the fourth brother of the saint.


    "When the flowers bloom in the world, it will be the time when Brother Fuxi returns. It turns out that this world refers to this moment. Are you people?"


    Nuwa suddenly seemed to be talking to herself, but the next sentence, she stood up and asked excitedly to the creatures who were playing a smoky miasma.


    Taoist Taishang has adjusted his state to the best, and countless disciples of Bajing Palace and Yuxu Palace are even ready to bow down to the saint.


    As a result, Taoist Taishang suddenly heard such a sentence from Nuwa, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Sure enough, those wuyangyang-like creatures suddenly became quiet and fell into a strange state.


    "Are you guys human?"


    Nuwa asked again.


    Three thousand six hundred creatures all shut up, and some creatures seemed to want to say something, but couldn''t open their mouths.


    Nuwa was a little unhappy, and walked up to a creature who was standing closest.


    "are you human?"


    The creature suddenly seemed to have encountered a huge horror, shaking his head desperately, even reaching out to hold his head, and responding in horror: "No, no, no, I, I''m not, I''m not, I''m not a human... what¡­¡­"


    With a miserable cry, this ugly creature instantly turned into yellow sand.


    "You are not human?"


    "Are you human???"


    Nuwa asked again.


    "NoNo, we are not human... ah..."


    This was incredible, like a plague broke out. Those new creatures who were alive and kicking and full of ugliness suddenly encountered great fear and turned into yellow sand.


    And the root cause of all this is because Nu Wa pronounced the word ''human'' that Yunsu personally said back then, instead of the divine script, and asked the word "human", which resulted in a tragic end.


    "..."


    For a time, including the Taoist Taishang, they were all stunned. The countless fates of heaven and earth in the sky were madly receding. The promise of proving the Tao and becoming sanctified was completely collapsed because of Nuwa''s words.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443 Are you human???), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 452： ?2nd way to die for 3600 creatures

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "..."


    The vision of heaven and earth is gone.


    The signs of preaching and sanctification are gone.


    The 3,600 weird creatures that were alive and kicking didn''t hold on to a single stick of incense, and they were gone.


    The entire summit of Taishan, surprisingly quiet, fell into a strange silence.


    Even the mountain wind and clouds stopped moving, and everything seemed to be suspended.


    The children of Bajing Palace on the mountain and the army of the demon clan all witnessed the whole process. They originally thought that there would be a grand ceremony of proving the truth today, but it will be a discussion for thousands of years in the future. the result of.


    The silence on the mountain was speechless, but the one below the mountain was already stunned.


    Those gamblers who had already gathered around and seemed to smell the aroma of ginseng fruit, all the greed and desire on their faces were pressed to suspend.


    "..."


    Even Bai Xianxian and Xiao Shitou were stunned. Just now, they both thought that this game was dangerous. Even if Yunsu thought that the creation would fail, they still felt nervous.


    Although Bai Xianxian is not a Jin Xian, he can beat Jin Xian. Although Xiao Shishi is not a cultivator, he has a great background and is naturally magical.


    The two of them could naturally see that the Taoist Taoist and Nuwa had joined forces to create a very stable new life.


    Normally, these creatures will soon be able to integrate into the prehistoric, or become disciples of the Xuanmen, or be cultivated by the demon clan, and then get some glory of proving the Tao and becoming sanctified, and their achievements in the future are limitless.


    As a result, after being questioned by the demon ancestor Nuwa with the word ''human'', 3,600 living beings died.


    "The prehistoric world has undertaken a kind of mission, which is to create humans. Although the Journey to the West also has great achievements in creating humans, in essence, the human race in the prehistoric world is closer to the ultimate origin of the human race, and it is more pure. The ancestral human race is naturally more difficult. Not only in the process of creating humans, but also in the part of Fuxi, failure is doomed.


    In other worlds, the creation of human beings is even more lacking. "


    Yunsu shook his head. Although the whole process of creation this time was ups and downs, which made the quasi-sages rejoiced many times, the heaven and the earth never depend on the individual will. .


    The creation failed, and the scene was once quite awkward and tense.


    The entire peak of Taishan is in a crisis that may break out at any time.


    However, at this moment, I saw auspicious clouds rolling in the sky and flags fluttering, but it was the two emperors of the demon clan, Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi, who arrived at Taishan in an imperial car.


    On the Taoist side of the Supreme Being, Master Yuanshi also came from the air.


    There is still no word on Taishan, but the cultivators around Taishan have long been frightened. In the current situation, infighting due to the failure of creation may be the next thing.


    No matter which is more important for Nuwa, rescuing Fuxi or sanctifying the Dao, at least for the Taoists, only professing the Dao and sanctifying is the most important thing.


    For a time, the qi cultivators in the prehistoric wilderness were silent, even some of the great powers of Zixiao Palace who listened to the sermon quietly avoided, for fear of being affected.


    As for those who bet on the bet, they are afraid of losing their lives. Although it is very heartbreaking to lose the bet, they can only grit their teeth and admit it.


    And those who really bleed a lot don''t have time to care about this bet.


    For example, Taoist Taishang and Venerable Yuanshi, although they took out the innate five-element flag respectively, but compared with the chance of proving the Tao and becoming a saint, they are not worth mentioning.


    "I''m late, I''ve seen Senior Brother!"


    Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi stepped forward together and bowed to the Taoist Taishang.


    The situation just now, although these two great emperors are not in Taishan, they also know clearly.


    Especially Di Jun, seeing that the creation is about to succeed, and the demon ancestor of Nuwa will be sanctified in place, but she is buried alive by her, and it is false to say that she is not angry.


    But in contrast, it is something that Emperor Jun absolutely cannot allow for the Daoist Daoist Taishang to attack on the spot, to tear his face with the demon clan, and even to deal with Nuwa.


    The Yaozu lost a great opportunity, but they couldn''t lose Nuwa.


    "Junior sister, it''s only one step away from proving the Dao and becoming a saint. Why are you so obsessed, and you have ruined a great opportunity by yourself."


    The Taoist Taishang ignored Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi at all. Although his words sounded neither sad nor happy, those with discerning eyes knew that this was equivalent to questioning Nuwa in front of the entire flood.


    Nuwa, by her own strength, forcibly terminated the sanctification of Taoism. In the eyes of the prehistoric Qi cultivators, she committed sins on her own, but implicated the Taoist too.


    Although this is a misunderstanding, it has become a silent consensus among the onlookers. Only Yunsu and Nuwa know that this is not the case.


    Yunsu had already made up his mind, and even thought about his death, but Nuwa suddenly saw more secrets when 3,600 souls were destroyed.


    However, she still had to answer Daoist Daoist''s question.


    "Senior Brother, please calm down. Although this creation was very smooth at the beginning, it actually went in the wrong direction. Even without Fangcai Nuwa''s questioning, it would definitely not be successful.


    Just when the soul was shattered, the heavenly secret appeared, and I have obtained the will of heaven. As long as the human race does not go out for a day, it is a falsehood to rely on creation to prove the Tao and become sanctified. "


    Nuwa answered honestly, although she had glimpsed the secret, it was difficult to prove it to this senior brother.


    "Junior sister means that it''s not as good as you. It''s just a title. Dao is not Dao, Dao can be Dao, and they can also be humans."


    Taoist Taishang said lightly, but in fact, he was on the verge of an outbreak.


    Di Jun and Dong Huangtai are very anxious. If the Taoist Taishang recognizes Nuwa''s opportunity to sanctify the Tao, it may be that they will never die, and they will kill the Taoist Taishang, the Yuanshi Shangren, and Western Buddhism in one breath. The rank saint, or the four future saints, were all offended.


    "Nu Wa has no such intention. It is really hard to defy God''s will. Although we are the Golden Immortals of Daluo who have reached the realm of quasi-sage, we are still in this world."


    The celestial secret that I just saw was very different from normal, and Nuwa couldn''t let the Taoist Taoist see it.


    However, she did see the truth of the secret in an instant, and she almost understood most of the whole thing.


    Fabricating people from earth, fighting fires and Fuxi, and proving the Tao and becoming holy, these three steps are indeed tied together, at least for me.


    However, the Daoist Daoist doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Junior Sister Nuwa, if you didn''t open your mouth just now and didn''t offend the world, then it is impossible to say that you have succeeded in proving the Dao with the senior brother at this time."


    Master Yuanshi also spoke up, and he was no less dissatisfied with Nuwa at this time than Master Taishang.


    In their opinion, this sermonization and sanctification is just a step away. If you don''t ask random questions, who would dare to make troubles outside the festival.


    The signs that the saints of heaven and earth will come out cannot fool everyone, and even those with a slightly higher realm can find clues.


    As everyone knows, Nuwa, who has just caught a glimpse of the secret, feels a lot of grievances in her heart.


    God''s will is like this, how can he resist as a quasi-sage.


    "As the No. 1 sage in the Great Desolation, Fourth Senior Brother is still unable to change the general trend of creating people from earth. Otherwise, with his human nature, I am afraid that he would have created a human long ago and helped the eldest brother Fuxi come back to life."


    Nuwa thought to herself, but these words could not be said.


    On the top of Taishan Mountain, the most dangerous confrontation is going on since the beginning of the world, but the gambling game in Taishanfang City did not stop.


    After all, even if these quasi-sages fight, there are still saints in their own family, so they are not afraid.


    "Everyone, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, don''t be discouraged if you lose, maybe there will be a more fun bet next time, after repeated defeats and repeated battles, you will win until the end.


    As for the winner, don''t be afraid that we won''t pay Zhoushan, just come forward and settle the bill. "


    Bai Xianxian''s words, although not loud, stopped the gamblers who were subconsciously trying to retreat.


    Although the atmosphere was very tense, Bai Xianxian was in a good mood. She was not sad at all when Dao Shang Dao and Nu Wa failed, but instead she was overjoyed and won big.


    The Apricot Yellow Banner, the Lidi Yanguang Banner, the defense leader among the two innate spiritual treasures alone is enough to shock Honghuang, and there are countless other heaven and earth treasures. It was earth-shattering, but winning it would also expand Buzhou Mountain''s treasure house by 60-70%.


    The entire prehistoric eyes were attracted, and there were too many cultivators who wanted to win the ginseng fruit and the peach. Made a big bet.


    Some are really greedy, some are really bad, some fall into the trap, and some feel that they can win a saint within the scope of the rules.


    Facts have proved that it is all too much money to burn panic, thinking too much.


    Of course, losing is losing, but complaining is still inevitable.


    "What''s so amazing, it was already successful, alas, it was almost, it''s all to blame..."


    Although the cultivator didn''t dare to say it outright, he picked up on everyone''s heartfelt voice, and for a while the crowd was so excited that he even forgot his fear.


    After Bai Xianxian settled the bill, her mood was different. She patted her belly that was bursting, and then smiled: "It''s almost a million or so, failure is normal, but success is strange. Even if it happens again, the Fail, fail."


    Her statement is not groundless, but purely out of absolute trust in Yunsu.


    "Don''t be stubborn, if you do it again, you will definitely succeed."


    "Oh, is it? Then let''s bet again."


    "..."


    It''s a fart. Among the gamblers present, 99% of the gamblers who are not determined have lost everything, and they don''t dare to take risks with a little stock. After all, this Buzhou Mountain is a saint''s temple, and evil Very, maybe I really saw something.


    As a result, there was a lot of discussion below, but it was clearly heard by the quasi-sages on the top of Taixu Mountain.


    Nuwa''s eyes suddenly lit up, she suddenly became enlightened, secretly said that she really didn''t hurt that little girl in vain, she helped a lot at the critical moment.


    "Senior brother, since everyone thinks that Nuwa is talking nonsense, it''s better to do this. Anyway, we will do it again according to the previous method. This time, Nuwa will never speak."


    "..."


    Both Taoist Taishang and Venerable Yuanshi fell into a kind of silence and seemed to be moved.


    After a while, between the two choices of ''to lose face and take another risk'' and ''to try again, maybe you will become sanctified'', Taoist Taishang just struggled politely, and chose to do it again.


    Familiar recipe, familiar taste, same process.


    ...


    After the seventy-seventh and forty-ninth days, under the attention of almost all the quasi-sages of the prehistoric era, as well as the sage Yunsu, the furnace was opened.


    Three thousand six hundred creatures fell to the ground, and then grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then began to quarrel, fight, fight for favor, flatter, curse each other, and even start fighting. the main weapon.


    However, compared with this chaotic situation, the strange thing is that a vision began to appear between heaven and earth. The luck condensed towards the top of Taishan, the wind was blowing and the clouds were moving, and some signs of sanctification began to appear. .


    "Although good things take a lot of time, it''s not too late."


    Taoist Taishang seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Nuwa really did what she said, without saying a word from beginning to end, as if it was a reenactment of a creation, basically the same.


    "If you wait for Hugh to make a noise, why don''t you come here quickly to listen to the supreme and wonderful method of my Eight Views Palace, so that you can understand your mind and see your nature, enlighten your spiritual wisdom, and develop the wonders of heaven and earth."


    Taoist Taishang had already made an agreement with Master Yuanshi. When he was doing all this, Master Yuanshi was staring at the three demon clan almost all the way, for fear that they would make trouble again.


    Nuwa also sat on the altar of the sea of ??clouds, with her knees crossed, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be blind to the upcoming opportunity of sanctification.


    And those 3,600 creatures did not dare to violate the decree of the Taoist Supreme, and quickly gathered under his seat, learning how to sit cross-legged and listen to the Great Way.


    "Wait, it can be taught!"


    Seeing this, Taoist Taishang was immediately overjoyed, and his face returned to a rare smile, and he seemed to be more active when he talked about those obscure and obscure avenues.


    During the whole process, no accident happened. The two great emperors, Nuwa and Yaozu, were happy to see it happen. They were very honest and didn''t make trouble at all.


    While preaching, the Taoist Taishang told some of the things he summed up in the world, right and wrong, etiquette, righteousness, and shame. Under his teaching, those who were originally violent creatures have restrained their appearances and began to become unpredictable and profound.


    "All kinds of filth and ugliness seem to have disappeared, but they are buried in their hearts. If a normal human race should be five or five points of good and evil, then these creatures have reached a terrifying nineteen points of good and evil, alas."


    Yun Su saw all this with his own eyes from a distance, and saw the changes of the 3,600 creatures clearly. On the surface, it seemed that the education was very successful, but in fact, they all changed from bad on the surface to rotten on the inside.


    But the Taoist Taishang turned a blind eye and continued to tell them the Dharma that belonged to him.


    Yunsu shook his head as he watched, these 3,600 creatures, after listening to Taoist Taishang''s teachings, became more and more like Taishang, and there was a lot of bad meaning in them.


    With the changes of these creatures, and the rhythm of creation in the overall control of the Taoist Taishang, he mobilized himself to communicate with the whole world. Seeing the auspiciousness of the sky, the auspiciousness, the strange fragrance, and even the golden light of the heaven and earth began to condense, and in a flash When you want to put yourself on the top of the Taoist Taoist and Nuwa.


    A sudden change!


    I saw a nearly transparent remnant spirit floating over from thirty-three days away, walking with difficulty, staggering, and still muttering something.


    Seeing that he seemed to be riding the wind, even Dao Shang Dao and Nu Wa didn''t have time to stop him, so they came to the scene, grabbed a living being and asked.


    "I am wronged to die, can I live today?"


    "what!!!"


    The creature, who had a calm expression on his face and seemed like an expert, suddenly screamed in horror, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    "..."


    The next moment, the remnant seemed to be stimulated too, and began to ask around in the field.


    "Save me, save me! God has given me a will, don''t lie to me! Can you live today? Can you live!!"


    This was incredible. There were 3,600 creatures in the field. Fuxi, who didn''t know how to get the news, rushed to him, and his heart was broken. In the end, all of them were scared to death.


    "..."


    The scene fell into a strange silence again, even more silent than the previous time!


    The Taoist Daoist who was preaching seemed to have changed tens of thousands of expressions in an instant In the end, he couldn''t stand it any longer.


    As soon as he left, Master Yuanshi followed, and in the end, only the demon clan were left.


    Nuwa looked at the remnant spirit and couldn''t help protecting it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, eldest brother, God made a mistake, but the time has not yet come, we still need to wait..."


    ======


    Shenlong Shou Shou: I fell asleep with clothes on the 10th, and was woken up by the light at 5 o''clock. There was an emergency last night, and I couldn''t open my eyes. I finished writing a chapter after smoking eight cigarettes, and I changed it overnight. I''m sorry ,Bros.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 444, the second method of death for 3,600 creatures), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 453： ?The unsolved mystery caused by the failure to create man

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    Buzhou Mountain, an ancient bronze temple.


    "Wow~ We''ve made a fortune, little sister, we''ve made a fortune!!"


    Bai Xianxian spit out a big light bubble. The bubble contained all the harvests of this Taishan gambling game. There were countless rare treasures, and many of them were rare even in the prehistoric times, and some of them were even more unique.


    "Well, Xiao Xian''er, you''re right, it''s really a beautiful thing to make a fortune by yourself."


    The little stone floated the off-the-ground flame flag in the air, and then lay on it, rolling around, very comfortable. Seeing this, Bai Xianxian also took out the apricot-yellow flag and sat cross-legged on it, which was much more comfortable than flying by himself. .


    "That''s not right, little sister, who are we, honest, kind-hearted, bright-eyed and white fairy."


    Yunsu took the bubble and looked at the treasures that were piled up full of them, and couldn''t help feeling that some people were right.


    Since he was sanctified, he has stopped sending avatars to walk through the wilderness to pick up all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth. A little bit, now I''m thinking of leaving a little bit for other creatures.


    Of course, he would still do things like protective scavenging and rescue scavenging.


    Up to now, after wandering around so many worlds, the treasures of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world are still the strongest sequence.


    There must be many secret treasures in the endless starry sky, and divine creations like the Jade of Fortune will not be the only ones, but it is not necessarily difficult to encounter them, and chance is the most important thing.


    "That hateful and very disgusting red sperm, I really want to kill him. However, he is also miserable."


    Xiao Shitou thought of the failure to create a human at the top of Taishan Mountain, and the Taoist Taishang and the Master Yuanshi went away quietly. The originally bullish red sperm was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Bai Xianxian enthusiastically picked up the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, opened the gourd stopper, and was about to cast a spell, so frightened that the red sperm and the green rhinoceros flew out of the sky, the blue-faced Taoist knelt down on the ground and turned into a green rhinoceros. Four long corbels.


    The red sperm was even worse. Bai Xianxian intentionally locked him with the Immortal Slaying Knife. As long as he read the mantra, his Jinxian Taoism and Primordial disciples would all be turned into nothing.


    The feeling of being oppressed by death made the red sperm almost flow with excrement and urine on the spot, his legs were weak, and his magical powers could not be lifted at all.


    The treasure of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife was originally from the Innate Plus Territory. It has the foundation of the Innate Gourd, and many of the merits collected by Yunsu are also used on it, plus the true spirit of the Heavenly Remnant Sword and the Heavenly Remnant Immortal Sword. Entering it is very evil.


    It was re-refined by the sage again, and its power is far greater than that of the year. I won''t say whether it can kill the big Luo Jinxian. It is a great killer to deal with the parallel-imported Jinxian like red sperm.


    Bai Xianxian also disliked him. Although he had not yet reached the point where he had to kill him, he was given a small punishment and a big admonition, so that everyone could watch a good show and play monkey tricks.


    In fact, this immortal-killing flying knife rarely appeared in the prehistoric times. Many monks only heard of its name, and it was not until Taishanfang City that they saw the real thing for the first time.


    Previously, when it was placed there as the treasure of the town, many monks were scolded in their hearts and minds.


    As a result, when Bai Xianxian took off the mouth of the gourd, the seal was released, as if the most terrifying chaotic beast had woken up. The gourd, which had originally looked ordinary, was instantly alive.


    The terrifying aura of lore, not to mention the red sperm that was mainly targeted, and the green rhinoceros that were relatively close to him, even the other onlookers felt that death was coming, like falling into an ice cave of despair.


    "This is the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, and it really is so terrifying."


    "It''s not good, it''s a billion times more terrifying than the rumors, this is the real top innate treasure."


    "The old man just glanced at it and felt a little greed and desire in his heart, and he lost at least 20,000 years of cultivation."


    "Hahaha, let''s take a look, look at what, although the old man has lost 30,000 years of Taoism, he spit at it from a distance, hahaha, I shouldn''t dare to kill me anyway, under the sage. You will never kill me, the feeling of frantically testing on the edge of risk is really cool, hahaha.¡±


    "Silly X, run, there is a white light chasing you..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    There is the great power of the Great Wilderness who doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks that he has great supernatural powers, and he looks down on Bai Xianxian, a second generation of Xuanmen. He always feels that although he is not a saint or a quasi-sage, he has heard the sermon in front of the Zixiao Palace. Strictly speaking, it is still Your uncle, Bai Xianxian, couldn''t help but spy on it.


    As a result, I don''t know how many great powers are chased and chased by that murderous intent, and it can''t be erased after escaping hundreds of millions of miles. If I go back, I might have a serious illness, and I will feel uncomfortable all over my body.


    Bai Xianxian also pays attention to people. As soon as he raises his hand, his breath no longer actively targets other monks who have not been provocative, but specifically targets Chi Jing and Qing Rhino.


    In the past, Chi Jing must have complained, saying that it was disrespectful for the younger sister to attack the elder brother.


    At that time, the red sperm was killed by the killing pressure, unable to perform supernatural powers, unable to fly, and the green rhino was less oppressed than him, and wanted to run as soon as the hoof was kicked.


    The red sperm tried his best to grab the green rhino''s tail, and was dragged into the sky.


    However, something that stunned the qi refiners in the Great Desolation happened.


    Because he was pulling too hard, Qingxi was suppressed by the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, and only had the ability to barely fly because of his supernatural powers. As a result, being pulled so hard by him, he was only a little bit embarrassed from the cross-flow of filth. I couldn''t bear it any longer, and I put it all on Chi Jing''s body, all over his face, very disgusting, Chi Jing''s own pants were soaked, and the immortal would excrete it.


    The whole scene attracted laughter from the monks in Taishan. The red sperm, who had a bad reputation, always bullied the weak, and used his status as a member of the Sanqing Sect to pick things up, was finally cleaned up by the disciples of the saint. .


    Such an embarrassed appearance is not small, and it is also extremely insulting.


    Experts can also see that after the red sperm returns, he is afraid that his cultivation will drop sharply.


    In any case, it still lost the face of Yuxu Palace.


    "Teacher, why don''t you praise us a few words?"


    Bai Xianxian sat on the apricot-yellow flag and fluttered to Yunsu''s side, and habitually became tired and crooked. Seeing this, Xiao Shi also floated to his left, clinging to his arm tightly, without saying anything, and in his heart, he was clamoring for praise.


    "Okay, one compliment or two."


    "..."


    In this harvest, the Apricot Yellow Banner and the Lidi Yanguang Banner, as well as many innate materials, can all enter the eyes of Yunsu.


    However, compared with the harvest, he is more emotional.


    It''s not easy to create a human being, but it''s actually so difficult.


    In the myths and legends of later generations, the true origin of the human race has always been a mystery. In the myth of the pan-Chinese human race, Nuwa created humans is the mainstream. From the actual situation of the prehistoric times, this is indeed the case.


    But each world is slightly different. For example, the creation of humans in Journey to the West is not so difficult and complicated. Everyone makes a move, joins forces, and then succeeds.


    Even in the prehistoric world, many quasi-sages will definitely see the creation of man as the first shortcut to professing and sanctifying.


    If it was said that Nuwa created humans to save Fuxi in the past, then there will be countless quasi-sages, even powerful ones, who secretly create humans, hoping to overtake in the corners and win the great merit of creating humans.


    For example, the Taoist Taishang who failed twice in a row will definitely continue to create people when he returns.


    What is failure? The worst thing is that you can''t see the direction.


    The quasi-sages have been stuck, unable to prove the Tao and become holy, and it is impossible to ask Yunsu, even if he is willing to say, it may not be suitable for those quasi-sages.


    Nuwa''s perseverance, Fuxi''s misery, and the urgency of the Taoist Supreme were all seen by Yunsu, and naturally touched a lot of thoughts.


    "Teacher, isn''t it too difficult to create a human..."


    Bai Xianxian suddenly thought of something and asked, Xiao Shi Shi was also very curious.


    In the prehistoric world, in addition to the saints, that is, the Supreme Daoist, the head of the Three Purities, is the most honorable.


    Even, for a long time after the creation of heaven and earth, Taoist Taishang was the most honorable cultivator in the whole world.


    As a result, the two quasi-sages joined forces and failed.


    "For some things, chance and timing are far more important than others. Besides, creating a human is not an easy task. There are many secrets in it, and it is difficult to describe it all at once."


    What Yunsu didn''t say is that the closer this human race is to the level of the ultimate ancestral blood, the harder it is to create a human.


    For example, the Taoist Taishang used the innate gossip furnace to refine the soil. If it was placed in the world of Journey to the West, the effect of creating people would even exceed the joint efforts of the quasi-sages of the Journey to the West.


    However, in the prehistoric world, it is not enough.


    In the entire prehistoric world, if you want to create people, the soil is a must. In addition, you must have the best furnace. The innate gossip furnace is not too far away, but too far.


    Even if you let the Taoist Taishang succeed without considering other things, this human race will suffer many disasters, and it may be catastrophic in tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, such ''fake people'' may be strong against the sky at the beginning, and they will cultivate very quickly, just like the darlings of heaven and earth, but after a few generations of reproduction, various problems will erupt, causing disasters.


    The real human race is to multiply and spread countless worlds. The gods and men are declining, the immortals are declining, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin, and the natural environment is deteriorating. They can still survive the fittest.


    Moreover, among these human races, there can always be such peerless figures.


    This is also the biggest difference between the human race and other races.


    In this way, it also conforms to some supreme rule in the dark.


    Otherwise, if you are born earlier and have more resources, then all the creatures in the future will always be at a disadvantage.


    But Yunsu came from later generations, but he felt that this was not the case.


    In the long afterlife, I don¡¯t know how many amazing people have emerged. Within the scope of the world, let alone the existence of saints, there are countless realms in the realm of quasi-sages. I don¡¯t know how many came from ordinary humans to meet difficulties. of.


    Let¡¯s just say that I was the most ordinary common man in the beginning.


    Not to mention the people on earth who are reborn and traversed like a crucian carp crossing a river.


    When it comes to rebirth and transmigration, Yunsu also finds it interesting.


    Originally thought that other worlds, there are many such things, but it turns out that it is not!


    He has wandered around so many worlds, except for the pervert Wang Muxuan, he has never seen the second one.


    The world barrier that is so terrifying that it is difficult for saints to cross, can your ordinary creatures pass through?


    The ultimate mystery of time and space is so mysterious and magical that it is difficult for the ancestors of Hongjun to peek through. The more mysterious existence is sending the earth''s creatures to one world, one dimension after another, from one end of the starry sky to the other. .


    From one end of time to that end.


    It was as if there were an invisible rule, an invisible hand that governed it all.


    When Yunsu was reading, he always felt that the novels, stories and legends were mixed. Later, when he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, he was extremely shocked. He actually found that most of the things were not groundless.


    Perhaps, not quite accurate, but it corresponds.


    Until one time, Bai Xianxian took a nap with You Mengxian''s pillow in his room, and then landed there.


    Yunsu always thought that this little thing was interesting, so he fell asleep on his pillow, of course, not falling asleep normally, but forcibly falling asleep.


    In that dream, he came to an unfamiliar human world and met a scholar who wrote stories. He felt that this person was talented and extremely filial. Because I couldn''t think of a good story, I didn''t think about tea and rice, and tortured myself out of the disease.


    Although he didn''t know how much time and space there was, Yunsu still helped him. He first helped him heal his illness, and then asked him a story from a dream. This story was based on a certain world of gods and demons. really happened.


    Oh, after the scholar woke up, he was overjoyed, and he just reproduced it completely in the words and story style of the world in which it was located, and combined it with many past and present events, and the writing was very successful.


    Once launched, the city''s paper is expensive.


    This thing is very convincing.


    From the perspective of mortals in that world, this is just a story written by a scholar. Even if one day it has been recited for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, it will only be regarded as a story. Here, these things have actually happened, and they have been witnessed by a great supernatural being.


    For the scholar, this was what he had dreamed of, and it could be said that he thought of it himself.


    However, only Yunsu knew that this was a small gift from him.


    Since then, Yunsu has changed his views on the earth-traversing army and the rebirth army.


    Including the novels he had read and the stories he had heard, it was also greatly improved.


    What you think you think is true or false may not be the ultimate truth.


    However, these thoughts of Yunsu can only be buried in his heart. The more profound the way and the more powerful he is, the more he habitually retains a little reverence for some unknown things. Don''t say it lightly until you fully understand it. , jumping to conclusions.


    "Xianxian You go to the Wa Palace and invite your uncle Nuwa. I have something to tell her."


    Different from the past, Taishan failed to create human beings. Although Nuwa saw many mysteries of heaven, she did not come to Zhoushan to find out.


    And Yunsu is not like before, but is willing to take the initiative to invite her to come.


    The general trend of creating people is no longer a secret, and some things can be said to her.


    =======


    Shenlong Chasing Shou: Thanks to ''manager, let''s eat it'' for the reward of 10,000 starting coins.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 445 The unsolved mystery caused by the failure to create a man), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 454： The sage guides the maze

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    Not long after Bai Xianxian left, she returned with Nuwa.


    Xu was because of the uncharacteristic invitation of the four senior brothers of the saints, and the empress did not even ride on the chariot, but only used the quasi-sacred divine power, and then kindly took Bai Xianxian''s hand, like all the elders supporting the elders, and in the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of Buzhou Mountain.


    "Xianxian, Shishu heard that you like to eat roasted animal meat, so he ordered Tianfeng to hunt three or two, and they were all in it."


    Every time Nuwa sees Bai Xianxian, she always prepares a gift, and this time was no exception. When her jade hands spread out, a small spot of light flew in front of Bai Xianxian.


    "Well, thank you, uncle, when you and Shizun have finished talking, you can come and taste Xian''er''s craftsmanship."


    Bai Xianxian couldn''t help but be overjoyed. These three or two are so touching. There are thirty-six of them, enough to eat for a long time. Although they are all ferocious and cruel, and destroy the heart of heaven, the more they eat, the better the taste. They are all alive, which means they have been raised in captivity and can be pulled out and slaughtered at any time.


    "Well, if Shishu is free, go."


    Nuwa was slightly taken aback. If it was in the past, let alone a senior nephew, even a senior nephew like Jie Yin Zhunti, she might not be willing to take care of her. However, this little nephew is a little thick-skinned, but looks cute instead. , actually made her unable to directly refuse.


    Bai Xianxian flew away happily. After the official business was over, roasting meat was the most important thing. She always demanded herself as the honorable person of the prehistoric cook, and could not live up to every big meal.


    "Little ones, burn the fire and roast the divine beast."


    As soon as her light voice sounded, those Buzhoushan little ones who were qualified to participate in the barbecue conference came out from various places screaming. The pandas Xiaohanhan, who slept like pigs under the shadow of the Spirit Mushroom Clan, and even Chang''e Houyi and his wife were almost carried out by the little Hanhans.


    Everyone eats a lot of divine beasts, but no one dislikes it. It tastes so good and has many benefits, but they can''t eat it on weekdays. Enjoy the food.


    Buzhoushan doesn''t seem to have many rules, but in fact, everyone knows what they are, and they abide by some unwritten rules.


    "Such a grand scene, even when the world is rich and rich, it''s just so warm."


    Nuwa sighed in admiration, smiled, and then moved the lotus step lightly, without flying, she directly climbed the steps and went to the ancient bronze temple.


    In the hall, Yunsu has developed magical powers, turning the temple into a courtyard of ice and snow, and in the middle of the courtyard is a steaming tea pot.


    "Nvwa, meet the sage brother."


    Nuwa Yingying bowed her head slightly.


    "No need to be polite, this tea has just been boiled, come and sit down and taste this year''s new tea."


    Yunsu motioned for her to sit down. The strange thing was that this stone table was equipped with three stone benches. Nuwa couldn''t help but secretly thought, could it be senior brother and other distinguished guests.


    "Alas, the child Xianxian left in a hurry before, I''m afraid I didn''t invite her Uncle Fuxi together."


    Yun Su smiled faintly, as if he had just remembered.


    "Thank you sage brother for your concern. It''s all because Nuwa is overestimated. The failure to create a human being this time has caused the broken spirit of the senior brother to be stimulated and is resting in the Wa Palace."


    Nuwa didn''t hide it, she told the truth. She didn''t think that Yunsu was knowingly asking and deliberately humiliating her.


    Fourth Senior Brother has said long ago that before the time has come, he can''t stand Senior Brother''s scolding, although he does not blame him, but it is always his own fault, and he can''t cultivate at home.


    Yunsu pondered for a while, but Nuwa sighed softly: "After all, Nuwa is not enough in Taoism, and she can''t practice at home."


    "It''s not your fault, this matter is a long story. When Junior Brother Fuxi is invited, let''s discuss this way of making people together."


    The reason why Yunsu didn''t ask Bai Xianxian to directly invite Fuxi''s remnant spirit, naturally he had some considerations, some things should not be exposed to the public eye.


    Nu Wa was slightly startled, the elder brother was in retreat at the Wa Palace at this time, and the residual spirit was confused, do you want to pick it up again.


    However, Yunsu stood up, stretched out his hand and gently led to a distant shrine, and a wisp of fragrance hit him, flying around without dispersing.


    "The fragrance welcomes the guests, and you go and bring the Holy Emperor Fuxi here."


    The wisp of fragrance lightly tapped twice, and then it emptied into the bridge, breaking through the air directly.


    "Fourth Senior Brother''s Taoism has actually reached such a high level!!!"


    Although it was just an unremarkable method of attracting incense with one hand, in the eyes of Nuwa, it seemed to have the power of creation, and the smoke bridge that the fragrance turned into did not disappoint her, and went directly into the depths of the void. After a while, she saw When a remnant spirit crossed the bridge, it was not Fuxi or who was it.


    With this peerless supernatural power, Nuwa couldn''t see how the Fourth Senior Brother did it. After a little deduction in her heart, she found that there was no clue between heaven and earth, but the remnant of the elder brother Fuxi was brought to this Buzhou Mountain. Bronze Temple.


    Really hide the sky and cross the sea, empty the bridge.


    When Fuxi''s remnant spirit stood on the bridge, his eyes were still a little slack, but when he saw Yunsu, he immediately regained his three-point clarity, and then recovered from the previous failure to create a man, and was born to see a saint Miracles seemed to come to life in an instant.


    "Brother!"


    Nuwa stepped forward to catch Fuxi, and it was a long time no see. As a quasi-sage, she guarded Fuxi''s remnant spirit every day, but there was no way to restore him to normal, even if it was only a time of incense.


    "younger sister!"


    When Fuxi was awake, he understood the cause and effect, patted Nuwa''s hand, and then thanked Yunsu together.


    "Thank you, brother, for accepting the gift of tea."


    Yun Su gestured slightly and invited the two junior brothers and sisters to take a seat.


    "Building the plank road in the Ming Dynasty, and keeping the Chencang in the dark, this method of attracting the spirit with fragrance is also to hide the eyes and ears of the world, lest the things we talk about today be seen by the world, and there will be many heretical variables."


    Yunsu has fully understood the desire of the prehistoric world for the human race, and that desire has faintly exceeded the specifications of the world, as if he can''t wait to welcome the greatest race with the whole prehistoric world.


    This race can span countless eras, span countless catastrophes, spread across the endless starry sky, meet any challenge, and overcome any difficulty.


    In this way, the things discussed today cannot be leaked.


    "Please enlighten the sage brothers, we swear by the Dao Tianxin, we will never leak, if we leak, we will definitely die!"


    Fuxi and Nuwa glanced at each other, and both knew that the sage brother was finally going to break the secret and point the way forward.


    They naturally didn''t know that it was Nuwa''s perseverance, Fuxi''s misfortune, and considering the importance of these two to the human race, that Yunsu would go against the sky and break the sky ahead of time.


    Yunsu gently waved his hand, motioning the two to sit down, and then made tea with his own hands.


    Each had a cup of tea in their stomachs, and Fuxi actually condensed flesh and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even Nuwa was surprised. This came out, how strong is the fourth senior brother''s supernatural power, obviously I didn''t see how he deliberately For this, there is always the power of creation.


    "As you can see, I want to restore my junior brother to clarity, and even give birth to white flesh, blood, and blood. For me, it''s just a small effort. However, after all, it''s just a matter of time, and it won''t last long."


    Yunsu didn''t actually use any supernatural powers, but as his Taoism became higher and higher, the closer he got to parting ways with the ancestor Hongjun, you go to join the road, I go to the intersection of the avenue of return to the ruins, this kind of heart moves at will, gestures and gestures There will be more and more visions filled with the power of creation.


    However, it really doesn''t last.


    At most, Fuxi can have a physical body for seven, seven and forty-nine days. When the time comes, his flesh and blood will die again, and he will become a poor remnant.


    "There are some things that even Senior Brother I can''t explain clearly. The avenue is majestic, what you see may not be the truth I saw. And what I see may not be the final truth."


    Yun Su sighed endlessly, telling the truth.


    If other quasi-sages heard it, they would definitely think that Yunsu was talking nonsense. You are all saints of the prehistoric wilderness, standing at the peak of heaven and earth, how could there be so many unknown confusions.


    "You may not believe it, then I will ask a question. If you can answer it, Senior Brother will definitely give you a big surprise."


    When Yunsu saw the admiration and doubts in Fuxi and Nuwa''s eyes, she knew that she was talking in vain.


    Besides, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to speak. The reason why he always likes to speak human words is purely a habit.


    In this world, when you are not human, you may at most be treated like a beast. When you are a saint, all existence has to accommodate you.


    But Yunsu didn''t want this. He hoped that juniors and juniors like Nuwa and Fuxi, who had undergone many tests, could understand what he said, not because he was a saint. But he couldn''t hide his doubts.


    This is very bad.


    "Senior brother, even if you ask, Nuwa is willing to give it a try."


    Nuwa nodded slightly, not because she was angry with the senior brother, but really wanted to know what the fourth senior brother wanted to ask.


    "Fuxi, I''m also eager to give it a try."


    Yunsu knew this was going to be the case, picked up a cup of tea, sniffed slightly, and smiled, "Okay, do you know where the Great Wall is?"


    "..."


    This question stumped Fuxi and Nuwa on the spot.


    Especially Nuwa, who is in charge of the demon clan, is also a quasi-sage who can count and count. Normally, even if Yunsu takes a random test, it will not be difficult for her.


    Whenever there are creatures in this world who have talked about it on weekdays, or mentioned a place name, it will be deduced by the quasi-sage in the dark.


    However, this place sounds ordinary at first, but when I think about it, I really don''t know where it is.


    Nuwa didn''t know, and of course Fuxi didn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter, I actually don''t know where it is."


    Yunsu smiled faintly, he really didn''t want to test the two juniors and younger sisters, but wanted to tell them from the side that there are always some things, some places, that neither saints nor quasi-sages can reach.


    "We have been taught."


    "I can''t talk about teaching or not. If you can really answer this question, the rewards will be far beyond your imagination. Unfortunately, saints are sometimes poor, and the road to the road is endless."


    Yunsu laughed self-deprecatingly and didn''t care.


    In the past, I always heard in some stories or rumors that so-and-so accidentally stepped through the void and went to the other side of the starry sky. I have always regretted that no one came back.


    Now it seems that I have reached the realm of a saint, and I don''t even know where the earth is. Even if all the mythological systems are counted, I should have surpassed the realm of creation, and I can''t find a way back home. not found.


    How difficult is the road to return home, I am like this, and the other people who have been reborn and have passed through are not like this.


    "Actually, this human race is difficult to explain clearly in words, even if it is a divine script. For example, I am telling you now that I am lying. So, am I lying, or am I telling the truth?"


    "..."


    This was incredible, Nuwa and Fuxi were even more stunned than "Where is the Great Wall" just now.


    No creature has ever asked them such a question, and Honghuang has never encountered such a predicament. At first glance, the years are quiet, but after thinking about it carefully, it is so terrifying.


    "There are some words, until the point is reached, this human race will appear sooner or later, but the time has not come, even if it is forcibly created, it is incomplete, and sooner or later there will be a big mess."


    Yunsu flicked his sleeves and took out a big treasure. Nuwa and Fuxi seemed to recognize such a thing.


    "Qiankun Cauldron!"


    "That''s right, this thing is the Qiankun Cauldron, one of the secret treasures of the Buzhou Mountains. It is necessary to create people. Besides, the innate gossip furnace is not enough. I called the two of you today because I wanted to. To give you a reassurance, only when the time comes, with the magic of the earth, coupled with the supreme mystery of the Qiankun Cauldron, and satisfying some secondary conditions, it is possible to succeed in one fell swoop."


    When Fuxi and Nuwa heard the words, they were immediately overjoyed. It turned out that the sage brother was really reassured.


    "Go back and concentrate on your cultivation. This human race is an unsullied creature for hundreds of millions of lives. Those who want to create people from earth must uphold the supreme purity and be able to see the true nature of their hearts. They must also be free from distractions and not stain the dust of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the slightest carelessness, the slightest inappropriateness, will be infinitely magnified billions of times, and it will definitely be the end of failure. "


    Yunsu had already seen the secret, and knew that creating a human being was terrifyingly difficult. If she didn''t give Nuwa a reassurance in advance, let her go back to concentrate on her practice and make all preparations. When the time comes, it is estimated that she will still fail.


    Why did Nuwa and Taishangdao humanoids fail before? There are at least dozens of failures, not just one cauldron, or just a little chance.


    "Thank you, brother, for your pointers."


    Not long after, Yunsu used the incense bridge to see off the guests, and directly sent Nu Wa and Fuxi back to the Wa Palace, then got up and looked at the great prehistoric land and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Creating a human being is as difficult as stepping into the ruins. The so-called death comes before life, except for Fuxi''s first death, there are two things missing. Only in this way can the probability of success be further increased.


    It''s just that one can''t kill him on purpose, and two can''t persuade anyone to die. After all, he can''t be in a hurry, and he has to wait for him to realize himself. "


    Yunsu also felt a little powerless. He wanted to let others realize that he deserved to die, and he was willing to do so.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: Some brothers scolded me for not explaining the latest update, not because I ignored everyone''s feelings, but because I didn''t have the face to explain it. Do you want to make up reasons to find excuses to deceive brothers, this young master can''t do it. And the next few days will be extremely unstable. Parents, please understand, I love you.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 446 The sage guides the maze), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 455： ? Opportunity comes again

    "Cultivation of immortals begins with immortality (!


    "As a Chinese human race, with such a strong adaptability, it''s really a happy thing to lie down wherever you go."


    After comforting Nuwa and Fuxi, Yunsu ushered in a rare leisure time, wandering under the innate gourd vine, stepping on the naughty cobblestone path, watching the busy celebration of the New Year not far away One of the little guys, the mood is extremely good.


    "Master Saint, Happy New Year!"


    The little guys come from different races, including the indigenous creatures from Buzhou Mountain, the little pandas and the little cuties from the Mushroom Clan, forming a new big race¡ªthe Saint Clan!


    "Children, happy new year."


    Yunsu stretched out his hand to grab it, and took hundreds of Divine Crystals, put them in small red envelopes, and distributed them to everyone.


    "Thank you, Master Saint!"


    The little guys were overjoyed, and the Divine Crystal was a real good thing for them.


    For them, although life is long, many living beings have spent their entire lives, and it is difficult to see the side of the saint.


    The snoring of saints may be their whole life.


    Seeing that the little guys went to celebrate the New Year happily, Yunsu was extremely relieved.


    I used to think that I was too forgetful, but now I have become a saint, but Yunsu felt that instead of getting bored, the days were sweeter.


    Some people feel insecure when they are weak, but when they become strong, they feel that life is boring.


    But Yunsu was different. When he was young, he was always afraid of being hit by a car while walking on the road; he was afraid of being drowned when swimming. When she is molested by a beautiful girl, she is afraid of getting sick, and when someone expresses her enthusiasm for no reason, she is worried that she will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After successful cultivation, he felt very comfortable, he could walk sideways when he went out, and he didn''t have to worry about being molested when he slept on the top of a tree in the wild.


    Especially now, Yun Su never forgets at the beginning, and keeps his eyes on Guixu Avenue, so he is even more busy.


    He can''t be trapped in a world, the saint is just a stop on the way.


    On the first day of the new year, the arrangement is full of food, drink and fun. The first, second and third days of the new year do not conduct any sermons or practice in Buzhou Mountain. Except for the practice ground and the secret cultivation realm in use, the practice cannot be interrupted. Others Neither are open.


    Yunsu played for a day, and the happiest were Xiao Shi, Bai Xianxian, Huluwa three siblings, Ayi, Aoyue and Hanzhi.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed.


    In the past thousand years, Buzhou Mountain is still quiet and peaceful, but the whole flood is very busy.


    Thirty-three days away, the Wa Palace was filled with guests, and many powerful people came to the door one after another, in order to borrow and use the soil. Everyone knew that the soil could be used to make people.


    Whether it is the Eight Views Palace, the Yuxu Palace, or those who have heard the passage in front of the Zixiao Palace and are able to gain some friendship, they all came to borrow the soil.


    Nuwa is also very generous, as long as there are three-point thin noodles, they will be borrowed.


    Anyway, if you borrowed things from the demon clan, you won''t lose face if you don''t pay it back, and those who can''t provoke the demon clan don''t dare not pay it back.


    As little as one grain, as many as three or five grains, such as the Supreme Daoist, borrow a lot.


    Even Di Jun and Dong Huang Taiyi took some soil and created people on the sun star.


    For a time, all kinds of ''human races'' appeared on the land of the great wasteland, and without exception, they became the ban of all forces, and they were spoiled like grandchildren.


    It is an open secret to create human beings to prove Taoism. You can ''create human beings'', and I can also ''create human beings''.


    On the contrary, it is Nu Wa, who does not create people, does not toss, and spends every day in the Wa Palace to comprehend the truth, cultivate one''s self-cultivation, and follow Yun Su''s instructions.


    Wa Palace is not in a hurry, not Zhoushan, but the whole flood is crazy.


    Many years ago, they were busy preaching the Holy Spirit.


    Up to now, they are crazy to create human beings to profess and sanctify.


    When others are more busy, Yunsu is often the most idle time, especially when watching others blindly busy there, the mood is not very good.


    Looking at the ''human race'' that sprang up like mushrooms after a rain, Yunsu felt in a good mood, just like watching a stage play.


    These quasi-sages were very busy trying to create people and preach the Dao, so Yunsu could just let go and lie down for a thousand years, making up for the good times that he had not enjoyed for many years.


    According to the plan, Yunsu had to lie down for another 9,000 years, and make up for 10,000 years before he appeared to be complete. As a result, the world of Journey to the West was suddenly turbulent, but he had to make a trip.


    The last time, Journey to the West brought back a ray of innate star energy, and as a result, Yunsu secretly created another Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and also got the help of Hongjun Ancestor. The power is greater than the Great Array. The power is quite the feeling of being unparalleled.


    This time, the wind was surging and the opportunity appeared, but it was time to set off again.


    Get up and go home.


    This time, it was convenient to come and go, even Bai Xianxian didn''t bring it with him. After returning to Qianyuan World and staying with Wang Xuanji for a few days, he set off for Journey to the West.


    The Golden Bridge rises from the void, and in the blink of an eye, he is already in the land of Journey to the West.


    "Sure enough, it''s the smell of treasure."


    Yunsu lazily climbed up from the big rock on the top of Huaguo Mountain, shaking the body of the white monkey, which was already covered with weeds, very comfortable.


    Although the time of Journey to the West is not lost as fast as the Great Desolation, two hundred years have passed.


    Strangely, the comparison of the time flow rate of Journey to the West and the World of the Great Wilderness is not proportional, sometimes faster, sometimes slower.


    Last time, Yun Su first helped Tongtian Shangren to fight against the four saints with the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals, and then went to Menwa Palace. His original intention was to stop the Yaozu Niangniang from giving important treasures to Taishang Laojun, but he did not expect to get that innate. The formation talisman finally became a super version of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation.


    During this period, although Yunsu made two shots, he was not seen through by other saints.


    One is that Taoism is too high, I can count you, but you can''t count me.


    Second, both the Tongtian sect master and Nuwa tightly covered Yunsu''s existence, and it was not good for them to say it.


    The Master of Tongtian is naturally willing to make the other saints jealous, but Nuwa really lost. If Yunsu hadn''t kept her hand, she would have lost the Shanhe Sheji map and the red hydrangea, and was injured, and was controlled to death. , said that, the sage''s face is estimated to be completely thrown away.


    As a result, Nuwa was unable to retreat, and the other four saints stared at the master of Tongtian.


    After the interception of sects gained power, on the way to the west to learn scriptures, it was a triumphant progress. Although one third of the journey has not been completed in the past two hundred years, and it is still far away from the Xiaoling Mountain, the casualties of various sects are heavy. Jinxian No less than ten died.


    Under the catastrophe, everything is rubbish.


    For two hundred years, several saints could not bear it.


    When the pilgrimage team came to Chentangguan, they encountered a nail.


    This giant gate, which dominates the earth and guards things for thousands of years, was originally a strategic location in the western border of the Tang Dynasty, but in recent years, flags have been raised and heavy troops have been hoarded.


    Prior to this, the team had passed five levels and killed six generals along the way, killing some bewitched monsters.


    However, this time, Chan Jiao and Ren Jiao mobilized a large number of golden immortals and held a grand banquet at Chentang Pass. Jiang Ziya personally sat in charge and used the excuse that the customs clearance seal of the pilgrimage team was forged. .


    The Great Tang Dynasty did not let it go, and the team that learned the scriptures was not annoyed.


    Therefore, the reading team did not leave in a hurry. They set up camp under Chentang Pass, and countless heavenly soldiers came down overnight. Almost overnight, a huge barracks appeared under Chentang Pass.


    Shen Gongbao rushed to the front line with Taoist Qingping, Lu Dongbin, Yang Jian and other famous experts in heaven.


    The spring breeze blew the drums of war, and everyone realized that this was the first tough battle of Journey to the West.


    When Chentang closed, Jiang Ziya put down the reed awning, and the golden immortals who explained the teaching and the people''s teaching kept arriving.


    Under the Chentang Pass, Shen Gongbao also built a high platform without a word, and one by one, the Jinxians came to call friends and friends.


    The two sides were not in a hurry to start a war. There were not even people calling for war every day. Sun Dasheng was bored and slept in the Heavenly Court camp for ten months. When he woke up and found that the two sides were still gathering troops, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    "It''s bad luck, these people from the Great Tang Dynasty are really absurd. They don''t let them pass, they don''t fight, and they watch the golden lights fall from the sky every day."


    Sun Dasheng was also very stubborn. He cursed fiercely, but his body was lying on the chair motionless. Shen Gongbao, who was on the side, was checking the situation on the battlefield and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Don''t panic, the great sage is out of the customs today. I think I have already had a problem. Let''s just follow his instructions."


    When Sun Dasheng heard Shen Gongbao''s mention of the Qingping Celestial Master, he was also awe-inspiring. Although this Celestial Master did not fight or fight in the heavenly court, and had always been under Shen Gongbao''s command, he was very famous in the heavenly court.


    He doesn''t belong to any sect, neither demon nor demon, he is a casual cultivator of the Eight Classics, but he can figure it out.


    Sun Dasheng had estimated it himself, and felt that this Celestial Master was unfathomable.


    Not long after, Taoist Qingping, who had already switched to Yunsu''s body, walked into the big tent lightly.


    "I have seen the emperor, I have seen the master!"


    Hundred generals are in place, as usual, according to Shen Gongbao''s rules, worship Gouchen first, and then worship the Qingping Celestial Master. Over the years, this Kunlun-born sectarian has long regarded the Qingping Taoist as the helper of the humerus.


    Yunsu looked down at a glance. Although these soldiers are not bad, their highest level is the realm of immortals. Of course, Lu Dongbin, his avatar, is the most terrifying. Although it is only the most ordinary identity, it is not the kind of people who run wild. The second is Sun Dasheng. , learned so many supernatural powers, and there is an enhanced version of the golden hoop stick hidden on the body, the casual Jinxian of Journey to the West can''t beat him.


    Finally, Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s combat power is still remarkable in the world of Journey to the West, at least it is much stronger than the lineage of Tota Li Tianwang who does not work and does not contribute.


    As the nephew of the Jade Emperor, and also a disciple of Chanjiao Yuding, Yang Jian still learned the true way of Xuanmen, and under the persuasion of Shen Gongbao''s eloquent tongue, he has long since betrayed Chan, like many disciples of Chanjiao''s third generation. Teach, surrender to heaven with one heart.


    As for the real golden immortals on both sides, they are all great figures. When the time comes, they don''t listen to the announcement or the tune. They stay in the big tent on the side, and the same is true when Chen Tang is closed.


    "The children of the Great Tang Dynasty did not respect the will of the Heavenly Emperor and tried to obstruct the great event of the Journey to the West. Today, the generals will follow the instructions of the Heavenly Master."


    Shen Gongbao hummed softly and looked at Celestial Master Qingping.


    "Today is a good day and auspicious day, so I will send a general to call the battle, and we will do it first."


    Yun Su has already calculated the general trend of this Chentangguan battle, and he is not in a hurry. There is no reason to go back empty-handed when he comes.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of bullying the small by the big, and frightening the snake, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    When the generals heard the words, most of them raised their heads, very active, and wanted to take the initiative to ask Ying, but there were only one or two people who deliberately hid behind others, sneaking.


    "That fat general, yes, he is talking about you, General Tianpeng, and you will call the battle."


    The generals looked around and saw a huge body, hiding behind others, but because it was too fat, the left and right bodies could not hide.


    "Old, Lao Zhu is frightened, I am afraid, I am afraid that it will be difficult to be a big responsibility."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Marshal Tianpeng''s cowardly shrug caused a lot of laughter.


    "When the celestial master points to you, it''s you, you rambling goods, why do you say no."


    Shen Gongbao was slightly displeased. He had always been unpleasant with this rambling product. Now that the Celestial Master has spoken, he dared to refuse, and he was going to get angry.


    When Marshal Tianpeng saw this, he was immediately frightened. Holding the rake, he bowed and accepted the order. He went out of the tent, rode a group of gods and horses, and left the camp. He went straight to Chentang Pass.


    "Marshal Tianpeng is timid and timid. I''m afraid that if he can''t stop him for a round, he will be buried under Chentang Pass."


    Shen Gongbao didn''t like Marshal Tianpeng very much, and even hated him. If he wasn''t one of the people who learned from the destiny, he would have found a reason to send him to the front line as cannon fodder.


    "General Canopy is a little fatter this time, but it might have a miraculous effect."


    Yunsu didn''t say it, but Marshal Tianpeng looked at the fat pig, but it was actually a chess piece placed by the sages such as Taishang Laojun in the reading team. Deceived to pass the test, thinking that such a small heaven would not be able to disobey and intercept the teaching.


    As expected by Yunsu, that day Marshal Peng arrived at Chentang Pass and screamed, and soon several waves of people came out, and they all died under his nails.


    "It''s really Chi Guoguo''s cheating, shameless!"


    Yun Su smiled lightly on his face, but secretly said in his heart.


    It was too easy for Marshal Tianpeng to win, and Jiang Ziya on Chen Tangguan made it clear that he was giving him military exploits.


    Because there are saints who cheated, ordinary people really can''t see it. They think that Marshal Tianpeng, the blind cat, is showing his power when he encounters a dead mouse.


    After beheading five immortals in a row, Marshal Peng showed off his power that day, and he was about to ride his horse back to the camp.


    At this time, Yunsu smiled and said, "Where is Sun Dasheng?"


    "The Great Sage is here."


    When Sun Dasheng was called to the general, he was instantly overjoyed, and it seemed that he had finally arrived.


    "I am afraid that the immortal at Chentang Pass is about to deceive, so you go to pick up General Tianpeng."


    Yun Su figured out the other party''s crooked thoughts, and ordered Sun Dasheng''s generals on the surface, but secretly taught the opportunity.


    Sun Dasheng was instantly overjoyed, so he rose directly into the clouds and rushed towards Chentang Pass.


    At this moment, only a golden light was seen jumping down from Chentang Pass, and it was about to shoot at General Tianpeng.


    When General Tianpeng saw this, he was shocked, and together they fled towards the oncoming Sun Dasheng.


    "Big sage brother, save me!"


    Marshal Tianpeng shouted fiercely, but there was a hint of sternness in his eyes, leading the golden light to rush to Sun Dasheng.


    "Old Zhu, don''t worry, my grandson is here too."


    Sun Dasheng suddenly accelerated and rushed up, seeing that he was about to save Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Hahaha, Dasheng Sun, today''s Chentang Pass is the place where you were buried."


    Suddenly, a treasure-like immortal weapon flew out of the golden light, and attacked towards Sun Dasheng.


    At this moment, Sun Dasheng was torn apart by the fire and water like a rag, and Baoduo was castrated, directly killing the nearby Marshal Tianpeng Yi Baoduo.


    "¡­"


    The immortal in the golden light did not expect such a result at all. He just thought that the sneak attack would be successful and would kill Sun Dasheng on the spot, but he did not expect to kill Tianpeng by mistake.


    As soon as Yunsu arrived, General Zhu only played for five rounds and died early.


    It''s not that Yun Su hates that rhetorical Zhu Bajie, it''s true that this guy in Journey to the West not only has a bad mouth, but is also a spy planted by Taishang Laojun. This time, he wants to deceive Sun Dasheng, just to kill him.


    This time, Tianting Camp looked puzzled, and Chen Tangguanshang was even more stunned. Taishang Laojun spent so much thought to bury the spy of the scriptures, and he was killed by his own Jinxian Yishuihuoduo.


    The next moment, I saw Sun Dasheng jumping up violently, showing a much thicker than usual golden hoop in his hand, he shouted loudly: "Hey, you red sperm, you actually killed Lao Zhu, I want you today. nice."


    Sun Dasheng lifted the stick and hit, UU reading www.uukanshu. com kills towards that golden light.


    Chi Jing had just killed Tian Peng by mistake and was still a little scared, but now he was furious and was about to take Sun Dasheng''s head back to justify his crimes.


    "Ignorance little monkey, just because you are also worthy of a golden immortal, today is the day you should die."


    Yunsu watched with great interest in the camp. When he returned to Journey to the West this time, he not only wanted to win the treasure, but also took a good look at the great sage''s divine might.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: I''m sorry, bosses, it''s the same as the previous one who asked for leave. After a few days of illness, I had a minor eye surgery, and then I can go back to work again.


    Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality Latest chapter address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with immortality. Read the full text address: https://


    Xiuxian starts from immortality txt download address: https://


    Cultivation of immortality begins with mobile reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 447 The opportunity is here again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Cultivation of Immortals Begins with Immortality", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 456： The runaway Sun Dasheng

    Chapter 456: The Runaway Sun Dasheng


    In fact, Yunsu doesn''t have a good opinion or a bad feeling for the red sperm. It''s like an ant on the ground. Can you say which one you like more?


    However, when the ant jumped out on its own initiative, it became a clown and could be seen as a joke.


    "Senior Brother Chi Jing, don''t let this kid go!"


    On the tower of Chentangguan, which is ten thousand feet high, Jiang Ziya was so angry that his face was purple and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Marshal Tianpeng is not an ordinary chess piece, but the grand master himself laid it out, and he once taught himself face-to-face in the Eight Views Palace on how to make good use of it.


    Now he was killed by Chi Jing, not to mention that it is not good to fight with the Bajing Palace. The battle of Chentangguan is a big deal. Not only did he lose an important chess piece in the first battle, but the dignified Jinxian was killed by a monkey in front of the two armies. It is also a big blow to the military''s morale.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother!"


    The red sperm was originally a rambling product, and was aroused by Sun Dasheng for a long time, and he killed Sun Dasheng with water and fire.


    "Yao Dao! Today your grandfather will teach you to be a man."


    Sun Dasheng jumped away with a somersault, and Chi Jing felt only a flash in front of his eyes, and the water and fire were lost. He secretly said that this monkey is not simple, and the magical powers that he can display at will can fly thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    This is not teleportation, but it is really close to being able to evade Jinxian''s attack.


    Sun Dasheng stood on the cloud, stretched his waist, kicked his legs, spread his right hand, and a thin golden needle was revealed. The golden needle was shrouded in dense treasure light. In the Light of Lingbao.


    For the first time, this treasure appeared in the world. Although it is just an ordinary spiritual treasure in the prehistoric world, it is drawn from Buzhou Mountain in the prehistoric wilderness, and it is related to the great saint of the prehistoric wasteland. The power of this treasure is truly terrifying.


    Sun Dasheng gently tossed the golden needle and turned it into a big stick about two feet thick in front of him.


    "One force can break all laws, and one stick can flatten the world! Please help my grandson, baby."


    When Sun Dasheng saw the Ruyi Golden Hoop, it was like thinking of the old man who was far away in Huaguo Mountain. He bowed and bowed. The Golden Hoop seemed to have been set on fire. The inside of the stick can''t really be seen.


    "What is this, why is it so powerful before it is shot!"


    Seeing this, Chi Jing was stunned for a moment. As the Golden Immortal of Journey to the West, he should have no bad eyesight, and faintly sensed a great sense of crisis.


    How did he know that this Ruyi golden hoop rod would not be so powerful originally, when Sun Dasheng bowed, it attracted Yunsu''s attention, and his heart moved at will. Under his glance, the golden hoop rod was refined in the air, and its natural power suddenly increased. , reached its peak.


    "Yao Dao, accept your life!"


    When Sun Dasheng saw the vision of the golden hoop, he seemed to think of the old man. He only felt that the blood in his whole body was ignited. Today, he must let the gods and Buddhas all over the sky witness the divine power of the golden hoop, something that the old man gave so solemnly. , it should shake the world.


    The mind moved at will, and he displayed the law of heaven and earth. This is not the way of Journey to the West, but Yunsu joined the Taoist intention of proving the Tao with strength, leaving it for Brother Monkey to explode at a critical moment.


    So, the next moment, I saw a monkey brother with a height of one million feet carrying a golden hoop stick, exerting supernatural powers, not retreating but advancing, and killed him in the face of water and fire.


    "I X, this monkey is so fierce!"


    "Heavenly Court, there is actually such a fierce celestial monkey."


    "It is rumored that this grandson monkey is extremely powerful and has boundless supernatural powers. A golden hoop rod is unmatched. I thought it was exaggerated, but I saw it with my own eyes today, and it is clearly devalued."


    "Is this monkey sick? When encountering Jinxian, he actually growls happily, barbaric."


    Not to mention the onlookers of the Great Tang Dynasty soldiers, even the heavenly generals who drink and eat meat with Dasheng Sun on weekdays are stunned. Did not take it out.


    "Okay you slut!"


    Chi Jing was angry and anxious. Originally he was chasing him, but it seemed that he was the other way around, and he became the target of being hunted.


    The next moment, Sun Dasheng and Chi Jing met.


    boom! ! !


    With a loud bang, Chi Jing felt a shocking force rushing towards him, as if he was not hit by a stick, but the entire sky turned into a giant, giving himself a hit, completely unable to compete.


    Like a meteor falling to the ground, the red sperm only felt extreme pain all over his body, and then he was driven into the ground and fell into the lava before slowly stopping.


    "This is impossible. I have been practicing the Jade Purity Immortal Art for countless years, and I am a proud disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, far from being able to compare with those ordinary golden immortals. become like this."


    The red sperm finally climbed up from the lava pit, and the gossip and purple sash clothes on his body were smashed, one can imagine how powerful that shocking stick just now was.


    On weekdays, he and other golden immortals competed with each other for a short period of thirty or fifty years, and a long period of one or two hundred years.


    "Although there is an element of politeness in the discussions on weekdays, it is very different from today''s full-strength attack of the monkey, but..."


    The red sperm still couldn''t accept it. If it was a battle for hundreds of rounds, and then he was soft-hearted, or he took a bite out of his carelessness, he could still accept it.


    Now it''s good, and a stick can''t stop it.


    He was shocked, and Sun Dasheng was also particularly shocked!


    He also secretly used this magical power of heaven and earth on weekdays, not to use it to subdue demons and subdue demons, but felt that some of the extremely profound Dao meanings in it could not be comprehended.


    However, Fang Cai, it seemed that he had figured out something at once. He only felt that standing in the middle of heaven and earth would have inexhaustible power, which was more than a thousand times stronger than usual.


    A magical power suddenly became a thousand times stronger. Even if Sun Dasheng had heard about the epiphany, he couldn''t believe it.


    He naturally couldn''t think of it. It wasn''t that he wanted to understand it, but Yunsu wanted to understand more of the true meaning of the Dao. He just glanced at him, and then he became enlightened.


    Otherwise, if you just rely on the golden hoop and normal performance, it will take some effort to defeat the red sperm.


    "Hey, don''t be arrogant at the monkey."


    The red sperm was unkempt, and flew high into the sky in a tattered body. After pulling the distance, a mirror appeared in his hand. It was his famous magic weapon, the Yin-Yang Mirror.


    No nonsense at the moment, just take a photo of Sun Dasheng.


    However, Sun Dasheng was not photographed to death. Instead, a monkey hair on his chest suddenly ignited, and then turned into flying smoke. The person did not die, but the hair was burned to pieces.


    Moreover, the light from the mirror made Monkey''s eyes a little sore, and he became more and more irritable.


    Chi Jing thought it was because the spell didn''t work, so he quickly escaped, and then took a picture.


    Sun Dasheng was irritable when he was photographed. Anyone who was squinted at him with a mirror would be irritable, let alone Sun Dasheng.


    "Good you red sperm!!"


    In addition to being irritable, Sun Dasheng only wanted to kill the red sperm. The mirror was also very strange. Although he couldn''t kill himself, there was always a shadow of death coming, and the ordinary monkey hair on his chest was burned by four.


    The next moment, I saw Sun Dasheng disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he lifted the wishful golden hoop and hit the red sperm.


    "Not good! What kind of magical power is this!"


    Chi Jing was terrified, this monkey is too weird, it is clearly not at the realm of Jinxian, how can it be a great supernatural power, and it is something that he has never seen before, and he is going to suffer.

 Chapter 457： 1 stick to kill red sperm

    "Ah, hit!"


    Sun Dasheng swung his stick with all his strength, stirring up the entire heaven and earth, and the gust of wind rolled up a long dragon. Jiang Ziya, who was horrified at Chentangguan, hurriedly waved the whip, signaling the immortals to take action and impose a ban.


    The red sperm as a party was even more tragic, and there was no way to hide, watching that Qiankun fell down with a single blow.


    "This monkey''s magical powers are so weird!"


    The scarlet sperm was scared to death. This magical power has never been heard of or heard of. If it is teleportation, it is useless to Jinxian. Before the teleportation is completed, Jinxian has hundreds of millions of ways to escape.


    However, this monkey turned into a **** of war in the world, and it was done in one fell swoop. With a single blow, the speed was so fast that it was completely impossible to avoid.


    Chi Jing naturally didn''t know it. This was one of the countless supernatural powers created by Yunsu, and it was also one of the eighty-one Buzhoushan supernatural powers that Sun Dasheng spent millions of years cultivating in Fangcun Mountain, Yuntai.


    It was originally taken from the Kunpeng clan, and borrowed from the Kunpeng clan''s magical powers.


    As far as speed is concerned, the Kunpeng family is the most terrifying species that Yunsu has seen in thousands of worlds.


    There is also a Kunpeng clan in Journey to the West, but they are collateral, and they don''t even have true blood on their bodies. They are also good at flying, but they are far from shocking.


    However, even the real blood Kunpeng of the Great Desolation, or even the supernatural powers of the perfect ancestral blood Kunpeng, are useless to Yunsu.


    Fortunately, Yunsu got inspiration from the son of Beiming again. When discussing the Tao, in addition to comprehending his innate Hongmeng purple energy, he also communicated the deeper meaning of Xiaoyao.


    The son of Beiming is not of the Kunpeng family, but he is regarded as a **** by the Kunpengs of Beiming.


    Later, Yunsu casually integrated the true meaning of Xiaoyao into the Kunpeng supernatural power, and turned it into a brand-new supernatural power. He didn''t bother to name it, and taught it to the monkey directly as somersault cloud profound meaning.


    Once the supernatural power takes on the word Profound Truth, the shotgun will be replaced by a gun in an instant, and the crow will become a phoenix.


    In addition, the ancestor Bodhi who was incarnated by Yunsu also kindly reminded him that if it is not an outbreak, it is best not to use these magical powers like trump cards.


    "You, your heart is higher than the sky, but you don''t know that this world is dangerous, and it is far from your little monkey that can take the risk of galloping. With the 180 kinds of supernatural powers prepared by the master for you, ordinary immortals can settle down and live in peace, you Bring a few more items on your body, so as not to be bullied in the future."


    The magical powers of the heavens and the earth to prove the Dao with strength, somersault cloud, profound meaning, golden hoop stick, prehistoric spirit treasure, this set of strongest combination boxing, it is also the first time that the great sage has displayed it, and he has also secretly practiced it on weekdays. , not so scary yet.


    Now, after one set was defeated, Sun Dasheng was shocked. It turned out that he was so strong, no, it was Master, and Master was so strong.


    Chi Jing is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun who has obtained the true inheritance. He has many immortal treasures on his body, but he has no chance to escape, so he can only resist this stick.


    "I think my red sperm is also a Jinxian of Yuxu Palace, so I won''t be able to resist this stick!"


    "My old grandson has obtained the true inheritance of Teacher Bodhi''s ancestors. He has been practicing hard for millions of years. Today, he will be named as the Golden Immortal Killer that the teacher said."


    Chi Jing and Sun Dasheng each had their own thoughts. One felt that he was a disciple of a sage and a disciple of Yuxu Palace.


    Although this monkey had a little reputation before, it was also compared to those shattered monsters and ghosts, and he had never heard of where he was apprenticed by a master.


    At this time, Sun Dasheng had great confidence in the Bodhi ancestor who was incarnated by Yunsu.


    On the Lu Peng Dharma platform under Chentang Pass, Yunsu was not in any hurry.


    Back then when I was teaching little monkeys in Fangcun Mountain, I had long thought of today.


    If only a few supernatural powers such as the seventy-two transformations and somersaults were taught to the monkeys, the monkeys have been killed countless times.


    Back then, it turned the world upside down, stirred up the order of time and space, and made the monkey spend millions of years learning 81 kinds of supernatural powers, not just for today.


    The legendary story of Journey to the West is heart-wrenching. It might not be that the great sage Equaling Heaven, whose heart is higher than the sky, was finally crushed to become a Buddha. Strictly speaking, it is difficult to die.


    "what!!!"


    Sure enough, the result was completely as expected by Yunsu and Sun Dasheng. The **** of the dignified Jade Palace''s Journey to the West Jinxian was smashed to a pulp by a stick, and none of the dozens of protective fairy treasures could stop this shocking blow. .


    The magical power of the heavens and the earth that proves the Tao with strength, this is one of the magical powers that Yunsu tailored for the monkey. The full blood version is far from being comparable to the seventy-two transformations. Great supernatural powers, it is a bit exaggerated to say that non-sages can''t be broken, at least they have to be at the quasi-sage level to win, or have extremely powerful innate spiritual treasures in hand to compete.


    These are obviously not something that Jinxianchi sperm of Journey to the West can compete with.


    Brother Monkey was born with divine power, and he was blessed by the golden hoop rod, the Great Desolate Spirit Treasure. Yun Su estimated it, not to mention the red sperm of the Golden Immortal of Journey to the West. Unscathed below.


    With the blessing of proving the way with strength, the monkey is simply the most terrifying **** and devil in the world. If the monkey who was self-effacing and disguised before was just a small ant in the eyes of the saints of Journey to the West, under this blow, the least Has turned into an extra-large ant.


    This demon of chaos has been able to subvert a certain order.


    Until Chi Jing was knocked to death by a stick, there was no sage to rescue him, but a ray of sunshine came late, and when Chi Jing''s head was smashed to pieces, he sounded the voice of a master outside the world.


    "Great Sage, stay with the stick..."


    Under the stick, only a **** was left, and even the soul did not escape. Even if Jiang Ziya posted a list of conferred gods on Chentangguan, however, it had no effect, and the spirit could not escape again. How to homing.


    Not to mention the soul, even the true spirit was smashed to pieces.


    Na Xiaguang was stunned when he came to the front, pointed at Sun Dasheng, and said in a trembling voice: "You, you...you devil, why are you so vicious, didn''t you hear that this seat wants you to keep people behind!"


    Being accused in person, Sun Dasheng lifted the golden cudgel and said with a smile: "The battle in the battle formation is all about its own. If you say stop, stop it. He said that you can kill if you want. The banquet is over, you demon, promise or not."


    "..."


    Many monks who were still shocked by the tragic death of Chi Jing couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. This monkey has great powers and his mouth is not forgiving, but what he said is reasonable.


    If red sperm had the upper hand, the monkey wouldn''t be able to leave a whole corpse now.


    However, this monkey is too powerful. Jinxian under the sage was killed with a stick. How perverted and how strong can it be?


    Although the sage did not rescue him because of his face, the red sperm could escape, but he didn''t even have the chance to escape from the true spirit. The list of gods fluttering in the wind can be hung on Chentangguan, which is close at hand~www.novelhall. com~ But can''t escape, it''s too bad to die.


    "The rhetoric is arrogant. Today, the True Monarch of Qingxu Morality in Ziyang Cave, Qingfeng Mountain, will send you to the list of gods."


    It turned out that it was the True Monarch Qingxu Daode, who had just died a golden immortal, and another came immediately. Everyone was waiting to watch the excitement, but they saw a golden light shot from a distance.


    "Senior brother, don''t be in a hurry, wait for the junior brother to come to help you subdue the demon monkey."


    The cultivators looked around and saw a Taoist man coming from a long way with a big seal in his hand. Although the big seal was held firmly in the palm of his hand, it gave people the illusion that the universe was rolling over and the world was turned upside down.


    When Sun Dasheng saw this, he couldn''t help feeling slightly startled, and he couldn''t help but touched the three spiritual hairs that his grandfather gave him on his chest.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart that he might have to call Grandpa for help today.


    ======


    Shenlong Chaoshou: I ordered a new monitor, haha.

 Chapter 458： ? Bet with Journey to the West

    Qing Xuzi Jin Xian followed the prestige and was overjoyed.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Huanglong!"


    The person who came was Huanglong Zhenren, who was ranked at the bottom of the Twelve Golden Immortals. Although he could not get the eyes of other Golden Immortals on weekdays, at this moment, Qing Xuzi looked at him very kindly, even with a trill.


    This monkey''s weirdness, how can Qingxuzi not notice as a golden immortal.


    Chi Jing was not at the bottom of the twelve golden immortals. Strictly speaking, he was much stronger than the two of them, but he was beaten to death by the demon monkey in front of him.


    People who don''t know probably think Chi Jing is a little monster, and Sun Dasheng is Jin Xian.


    Qing Xuzi had been watching the battle over Chentangguan for a long time. Of course, he couldn''t watch the red sperm be beaten to death, so he tried to stop it. As a result, the monkey''s fierceness still gave him a huge shock.


    Chi Jing couldn''t stop it, and Qing Xuzi couldn''t stop it even more.


    "Even with the addition of Junior Brother Huanglong, I am afraid that it will be more fortunate and less fortunate. Fortunately, I brought Fantian Seal. This time, the devil must be rectified on the spot to show the majesty of my teaching."


    Qing Xuzi couldn''t help laughing, stroking his beard and shaking his head, looking at the Pantian Seal held in the hands of Huanglong Zhenren, he felt proud.


    "You puny monkey, you just treated my teachings as nothing, let your demonic flames soar to the sky, and the demons are hundreds of thousands of feet high, under the seal of the heavy treasures of my teachings, I will definitely let you know what the Tao is. Husband."


    Qing Xuzi was so angry just now that he encountered some great supernatural powers on weekdays. On the premise that there was no conflict between life and death, he still had to give him some face.


    But this monkey, completely incapable of oil and salt, committed murder in public, and killed Jinxian Chanjiao alive, without even leaving a true spirit behind.


    Could it be that he is not afraid of the saint''s wrath and descending the monstrous divine might?


    "Senior brother, this devil monkey is so shameless, even if brother Chi Jing was accidentally attacked by him, he should keep his true spirit. How can anyone who has been placed on the golden book in front of him and rang the golden bell fall easily?"


    Although Huanglong Zhenren came later, he was even more furious than Qing Xuzi.


    Two golden immortals came to the scene and confronted Sun Dasheng. It seemed like a two-to-one rhythm. Coupled with the appearance of Chongbaofan Tianyin, almost all the immortals were not optimistic about Sun Dasheng.


    "In the end, he is young and vigorous, thinking that the supernatural powers are vast and the mana is monstrous, but he does not know that the world is huge, and the saint is the greatest in the end."


    "It is rare for a saint to come into the world for thousands of years. There are always some who don''t know the heights of the sky and think that they are invincible."


    "You guys are too shameless. You can''t provoke the Yuxu Palace yourself. When others stand up to confront them, you still talk nonsense? This Sun Dasheng can kill Chi Jing, can''t he kill Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and Huanglong Zhenren?"


    "Go away! What do you know, a 3,000-year-old brat, 13,000 years ago, Fantianyin appeared in the world once, turned into a sacred mountain, and turned all 200,000 miles into powder. This is not easy. Can the elders stop it?"


    "Brother Dao, come and come, continue chatting, what are you talking about with him. The so-called layman is watching the fun, let''s look at the doorway, this day''s shocking appearance of Chentangguan, I am afraid it means that the anger of the saint is already brewing. bingo."


    Many immortals couldn''t help nodding secretly. Everyone knew that Fantianyin was a golden immortal belonging to Guangchengzi.


    Fan Tianyin appeared in Chentangguan, whether it was Guangchengzi Jinxian who was angry, or some decree passed down from Yuxu Palace, it all showed that this matter was a big trouble.


    On the side of the Heavenly Court, many Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals also know the power of Fantianyin. Everything in Heavenly Court is good, but it is a spiritual treasure that lacks great power. As soon as this Heavenly Seal appeared, it almost used the power of one treasure to crush the momentum of the entire Heavenly Court army. hold down.


    "Fan Tianyin!"


    Seeing this, Shen Gongbao, even if he was the so-called Great Emperor Hook Chen, could not help but get goosebumps all over his body. If the sage had murderous intentions, he would have no restraint on the real Huanglong. After the seal of the sky, I am afraid that the entire heavenly army will not be able to. have to run.


    The previous record of this thing was to turn a radius of 200,000 miles into **** powder, but as a traitor of Chanjiao, the shame of Yuxu Palace, Shen Gongbao had long since inquired about the many things in the bottom of the box.


    Before Jiang Ziya went to Kunlun, he spent most of his time explaining and teaching various hilltops to visit relatives and friends.


    If this Tianyin is the Guangchengzi senior brother who is fully prepared and exerts his full strength, he can turn a million miles into powder.


    "Cough, what does the master think?"


    Shen Gongbao was in a panic, and he had to pretend to be impregnable on his face, asking the Heavenly Master if he was undecided.


    When he was explaining the teaching, he Shen Gongbao was nothing. Now, as the Heavenly Court''s Great Emperor Gouchen, he directly took shelter under the master of Tongtian Sect. When walking on Jinao Island, he was more authoritative than most of the disciples. , compared to the time of teaching, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Shen Gongbao is very smart. He knows that all this is not because of his luck, but because there are people who fill in the hole for him along the way, and he has repeatedly avoided various crisis calculations.


    In addition to being stricter, Tianshi not only forbids himself and his subordinates to do evil, but also shoulders a lot of tasks of eliminating violence and peace and acting for the heavens. The rest is simply perfect.


    "Oh, Six No Daoists!"


    Celestial Master Qing Ping, who was Yunsu''s incarnation, glanced at the real person Huang Long, and couldn''t help feeling that the rumored Six Wudao people were really bad.


    No treasure, no power, no disciples, no mounts, no brains, no victories.


    However, it was such a character who was at the bottom of the Twelve Golden Immortals, but came with the seal of Fantian.


    It''s just that the Pantianyin of Journey to the West is really not in the eyes of Yunsu. If it is the Pantianyin of the prehistoric world, it is still possible to collect it as a toy for the gourd dolls in Buzhou Mountain.


    "..."


    Shen Gongbao was slightly startled, but he just didn''t understand what the Six No Daoists were. Could it be that he was not savvy enough to keep up with the rhythm of the Celestial Master?


    Another characteristic of the Celestial Master is that every few hundred years, there is always a period of time when he seems very unpredictable.


    Master, are you sick again?


    "Tianshi, Yang Jian is willing to fight for the Great Sage!"


    Yang Jian just saw Sun Dasheng beat the red sperm to death with a stick. Those were his serious teachers and uncles. Now they are their masters, and they happened to meet two relatively weak uncles. Fighting intent.


    "The Lord Erlang is my general in the heavenly court. Don''t move it lightly. Let the existence of these turkeys and dogs be handed over to the Great Sage."


    Yunsu shook his head, Yang Jian was going to die when he went up. If he really fought alone, Huanglong might not be able to beat Yang Jian, but in the current situation, it was obvious that Chan Jiao came to kill and take revenge, and Yang Jian went up to deliver food.


    "..."


    Yang Jian almost didn''t come up in one breath, the original monstrous fighting intent was shattered by that turkey, and looking at the seal of the sky, it was true that he was not a match for him, so he could only retreat temporarily.


    On the field, Sun Dasheng was unafraid. He had already sensed that a huge crisis was coming. He couldn''t help but caress the three hairs. His heart was extremely vigilant, but his mouth was extremely arrogant.


    "Don''t think that you can confuse right and wrong by having the Fantian Seal. If you don''t agree, call Guangchengzi, the three of you, come together!"


    "..."


    Qing Xuzi and Huanglong Zhenren almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. The cultivators present were all waiting to see how you died. You''re better, and they asked for more money.


    "Supreme Yuqing Tianzun."


    In the sky above Chentangguan, a chanting sound suddenly sounded, and I saw a Taoist in Tsing Yi stepping out of the air, who was not the Guangchengzi Jinxian who made the Yuxu Palace shocking the world.


    Originally, there were still some scruples, but now Sun Dasheng took the initiative to speak out, and he was in the middle of his arms.


    "The devil, you are begging to die. Senior Brother Guangchengzi didn''t even bother to deal with you. Since you are not sincere, then you will be fulfilled."


    Qing Xuzi and Huanglong Zhenren were both overjoyed. In the face of this arrogant and terrifying big devil, the closer they stood in front of them, the more terrifying they felt. Their confidence was not enough.


    However, with the addition of Guangchengzi, it is completely different.


    Guang Chengzi came to the scene and didn''t say a word. He reached out his hand and picked up the Heavenly Seal, and with a light touch, he threw it out, and it turned into a sky, covering a radius of 300,000 miles, and then crashed down.


    The strange thing is that the seal of the sky clearly has a radius of 300,000 miles, but it only covers Sun Dasheng and the Heavenly Court army, and even the nearby Chentangguan is not affected.


    This is no longer a simple supernatural power, but a few great supernatural powers in one breath.


    "Drawing the ground is a prison! Immortal Master Guangcheng has transformed a territory of 300,000 miles within a hundred miles. Even if this monkey immediately fled in the air, he couldn''t fly over the hundred miles."


    This magical power is not obscure. Many immortals can understand it. It is equivalent to imprisoning and shrinking the area of ??hundreds of miles. Anyone who wants to escape must escape at least 300,000 miles except for surrendering on the ground. Only then can we leave this hundred-mile cage, otherwise, we will be crushed to death under the seal of Fantian.


    "Good come!"


    Sun Dasheng thought to himself, sure enough, his hunch was right. At the beginning of the crisis hunch, Master also taught Lingxi magical powers.


    Just relying on the law of the heavens and the earth, and the golden hoop stick at hand, Sun Dasheng knew that he was either killed or suppressed today. The three golden immortals used the excuse that he killed the red sperm to besiege him. Turn it around now.


    Thousands of thoughts finally turned into a heartfelt words:


    "Grandpa save me!"


    I saw Sun Dasheng stood the golden hoop stick in the air, and then bowed in the direction of Huaguo Mountain.


    At this moment, although he firmly believes that he can change his fate and escape the catastrophe, he does not dare to expect too much from those three hairs. After millions of years of ascetic cultivation, relying on the eighty-one supernatural powers taught by the master, he turned defeat into victory.


    However, it turns out that Brother Monkey is still too young.


    After saying "Grandpa save me", Dasheng Sun didn''t notice anything yet. The other immortals, even the soldiers of the two armies, seemed to have heard the most terrifying words in the world.


    These simple four words are obviously ordinary, but they sound like they have the most bizarre frequency.


    Heaven and earth change color, mountains and rivers shake!


    I saw a hair on Sun Dasheng''s chest that fell without wind. Under the gaze of all immortal beings, it flew into the air, and then a burst of golden light erupted.


    The golden light dissipated, and there was an old monkey with white hair, high cheekbones, and depleted blood in the air.


    This is an old monkey with a particularly bad appearance. In many places, even the hair is lost, revealing the blood-colored skin.


    "grandfather!!"


    Sun Dasheng was shocked. The monkey hair turned out to be his grandfather. Although it didn''t seem to be his body, it was exactly the same.


    "You stupid boy."


    That monkey hair is an incarnation of Yunsu, although it is the most common kind, but since it was used to save Brother Monkey''s life, he must have imagined the worst situation.


    Especially at this moment, Yunsu is in front of Chentang Pass, so it is self-evident how fierce this avatar is.


    So, under the incomprehensible eyes of millions of cultivators, under the peeps of not knowing how many great magical powers, or even saints, the old monkey incarnation of Yunsu grabbed the golden hoop stick in his hand.


    "Alright!"


    With a flick of his hand, the old monkey turned the golden hoop into a soft whip, and regardless of the soon-to-fall Fantian Seal, he whipped at it.


    In the next scene, almost all the monks present dropped their jaws.


    I saw that the golden hoop whip hit the Pantian Seal just right, hit it directly, and then slowly rotated in mid-air.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Next, the old monkey whipped the Pantian Seal with every whip and whipped a powerful spiritual treasure into a spinning top.


    After the nine whips, the old monkey seemed to have had enough, and the whip pulled Fan Tianyin to his side and grabbed it with one hand.


    "Yes, it''s a good toy."


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the millions of monks in the Chentangguan area, nor the countless soldiers of the two armies, even the three golden immortals of Guangchengzi were terrified.


    What kind of existence is this, this old monkey who suddenly turned into hair, at least has reached the realm of quasi-sage.


    When Fantianyin fell, he acted like a spinning top and confiscated it after playing a few games.


    "Run away!"


    Guangchengzi turned into a golden glow, rolled up Qingxuzi and Huanglong Zhenren and ran away. Although he fled very firmly, he was not too afraid. After all, his identity in Yuxu Palace was different from other people''s. Skin but not shot.


    What''s more, this old monkey didn''t know where the quasi-sage appeared, and it was obvious that someone had fouled first.


    "Are you going to run away..."


    Just when all the people watching the fun felt extremely regretful, and even Sun Dasheng secretly said that it was a pity, I saw the entire western sky with auspiciousness and billions of auspiciousness. In the bright sky, a Taoist came singing, and behind him was three who had just escaped. The leading interpreter of Jin Xian.


    "Meet the saint!"


    Hit the little ones, and attract the old ones.


    As soon as the boundless sage came, it seemed to represent all the greatness and justice in the world, so that all monks dared not look directly.


    Saint, how many years, the saint has not been born.


    Yuanshi Tianzun personally drove, and for a while the spring was warm in front of Chentang Pass, and the scenery was very good.


    "Ling Monkey, you have a predestined relationship with my teaching, and you are willing to follow me back to the Yuxu Palace to cultivate the avenue."


    What made countless monks drop their jaws again is that Yuanshi Tianzun came but did not directly show the saint''s means, but instead recruited, who is the sacred Sun Dasheng and the old monkey.


    However, the more unexpected is yet to come.


    "Looking at the sincerity of the sage Tianzun, we might as well make a bet that if you can follow the old monkey with a stick, the old monkey and the little monkey will follow you back to the Yuxu Palace."


    The Saints of Journey to the West are here, but Yunsu still has to take a 1% serious attitude.


    This request made countless cultivators laugh out loud on the spot, hehe, the little one was crazy just now, and the old monkey that was summoned now is also crazy.


    You are a monkey hair incarnation, dare to bet with a saint, I am afraid that you are not tired of living.


    Looking at the whole world, only saints can fight against saints, and you can show off your might in front of saints just because you are a dead monkey with only your head left outside the coffin.


    "Of course, if the sage Tianzun does not follow..."


    Yunsu took over the incarnation and gave a very friendly smile to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    =====


    Shenlong Shou Shou: Today, a brother sent an exclusive red envelope two or three times in a row in the group. I didn''t receive it. I was reminded to accept it at night. I thought it was only one or two dollars, but when I received the red envelope, I found that it was 50 yuan. It''s equivalent to 5,000 starting coins, and I''m so moved.


    Many thanks to book friends: If life is like the first encounter, I indirectly rewarded 5,000 starting coins. I wish you many first encounters in your life.

 Chapter 459： Yuanshi Tianzun has been fooled again

    Although Yunsu showed a very friendly smile at Yuanshi Tianzun, but in the eyes of the great immortals on Chentangguan, it was a great irony.


    You are the incarnation of monkey hair, what virtue and ability, can talk to a saint like this!


    This world is all about one''s background. The sage master existed since the beginning of the world, but it was transformed by Pangu, the founder of the heavens. How can you be a hairy beast.


    If it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun who took the initiative to recruit these two monkeys, one old and one young, many immortals would have been eager to swarm them and beat these two contrarians to death.


    Even so, in the entire Chentang Pass, countless immortals, gods, monsters and monsters were also excited. Although they did not dare to shout loudly, they spit out fragrance and stretched out their hands to stab the two monkeys.


    "These two dead monkeys are really neither big nor small. It is clearly the sage who cherishes talents and gave Tianda a chance, but they don''t know the good or the bad. They don''t know how to borrow a donkey to get down on the slope, and instead they slap their noses on their faces. Do you want to pass Talk to a saint, and you won''t be able to become famous all over the world!"


    "The sage regards heaven and earth as cud dogs, but treats them as two slightly larger ants."


    "If God wants to kill him, he must first make him mad. The old man is counting. These two monkeys are in a big disaster today."


    "No, if the saint is angry, it will not be broken."


    "Look at this monkey, his face is hairy, he is really thick-skinned, besides his cheeks, he also has a face of hair. If the saint wins, they can go to the saint''s door to become a saint''s disciple and make a lot of money. Now it''s better, It''s really shameless to think about what the saint should do if he loses, and he''s too thick-skinned."


    People who watch the fun have always taken it seriously. Even if they know that the saint is obedient, he still whispers there. Everyone thinks that he is on the side of the saint, and that is the side of absolute justice.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Court fell into a dead silence.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was in front of him, and only the Tongtian sect master in the entire heaven could compete, but he was not present at this time.


    Of course, this is the view of ordinary people.


    Yunsu knew that not only was the sect master of Tongtian here, but Laojun Taishang was also here. The saints might not be there personally, but they were definitely watching.


    "You old monkey head is a good idea. If this saint loses, what will happen?"


    The whispers of those onlookers of the immortal gods can basically be heard clearly by the present Jinxian level, no matter how much you cover it up, it is useless.


    Not to mention Yuanshi Tianzun and Yunsu.


    The old monkey incarnated by Yunsu did not answer directly, but pointed at the noisy immortals below, and said, "The ants know how to be greedy for life, but you don''t know how to seek good luck and avoid evil, so ignore you, you are very noisy, a stick. Kill you all, and say that this monkey bullies the small with the big one."


    As soon as Yun Su''s voice fell, he didn''t care about the immortal cultivators who looked at each other in dismay, and did not use the golden hoops in his hands, but just looked at the cultivators who spoke disrespectfully, and with a slight flash, there was a miraculous effect.


    This ordinary glance, but in an instant, those fairy gods, monsters and monsters suffered.


    At that glance, it was as if the entire sky had collapsed. Immortal Xiu, who had just tried his best, only felt dizzy. The whole person seemed to have gone through countless reincarnations. When he opened his eyes again, he cried with a wow. Out.


    "Wow..."


    Yes, these immortals couldn''t even speak a word. They became two or three-month-old babies. They didn''t die or were injured, they just turned into babies.


    "Wow wow wow..."


    These hundreds of little babies encountered nameless fear. They only knew that they were yelling and shouting, and they were completely speechless.


    All the clothes that didn''t fit on the body fell one after another, and they ran around naked and panicked.


    Yunsu didn''t bother to reason with them either. It wouldn''t be enough to kill them, but he would not be able to escape after suffering hundreds of years of miscarriage. These immortal cultivators have extraordinary backgrounds, some of them are relatives and friends, and it is not because they suddenly He became a baby and was killed and eaten.


    For a time, the fairy gods and demons who were familiar with these immortals did not know that these immortals were in great trouble. They quickly put away these naked babies who were running around and screaming. They didn''t dare to make a sound, and didn''t lose a single one. Life is fortunate.


    Hundreds of long-tongued goods stopped, and the atmosphere at the scene became particularly good for a while.


    Whether it is because the saint has a better chance of winning, or because the monkey''s arrogance is too arrogant, he dares not speak.


    If you kneel and lick the saint again, the saint will ignore you. If you say a wrong word, you will be beaten back to be a child and suffer from that fetus. Everyone knows that shutting up and watching the show is the best choice.


    Turn away? Dare not, standing still is the best choice.


    Only then did Yunsu turn to look at Yuanshi Tianzun, and said with a smile:


    "Tianzun, since they think that our two monkeys, one old and one young, are taking advantage of you, why don''t we each take out the same thing as a bet. If the old monkey loses, the bet belongs to Tianzun, and the promise remains as usual. Just ate at Yuxu Palace."


    As soon as these words came out, although no cultivator dared to make a noise again, all of them had extremely exaggerated expressions on their faces.


    This monkey really can''t see the coffin and can''t cry, and he actually dares to fight with the saint.


    Following the sage''s wishes, wouldn''t it be delicious to go to the Yuxu Palace to get a bite to eat? Why do you have to gamble? You two monkeys are all hairy, so what is there for the sage to admire.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t answer yet, but he looked at the eastern sky, and saw a swordsman walking, not the Tongtian sect master who came with Qingping sword.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be provoked by others. The food in Yuxu Palace is not delicious. Why don''t you go to my Biyou Palace and treat your grandchildren as guests."


    As soon as the Tongtian Sect Master arrived, he laughed loudly and said that the immortal cultivators who had exaggerated expressions and secretly used various expressions to despise and ridicule Yunsu suddenly became extremely dull, as if nothing happened just now.


    The old monkey is very scary, but the name of the master of the sky is even more fierce.


    The guests of the Tongtian Sect Master are indeed enough.


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist Monkey, just do as you say. If you take out a treasure, this saint will be better than you, and you two will not suffer."


    The sage''s self-cultivation is good, he is almost deaf to the provocation of Tongtian sect master, and he can''t fight anyway. The sage should not fight to the death at this time, the number of days is wrong today.


    Saints can count, of course, all accidents are counted.


    Even if this old monkey with a mysterious origin took out any innate spiritual treasure, to the saint, it was nothing but a drizzle.


    Fighting treasures with saints, and saints Saifu, Yuanshi Tianzun is not too embarrassed to care about the monkeys in front of him, for fear of damaging the saints'' skin.


    What Yun Su was waiting for was his words.


    If I don''t give you a strict set, I''m afraid you will shrink away.


    Yunsu smiled slightly, stretched out his furry palm, sighed slightly, and said to the ants who were still mocking with their expressions just now:


    "The old monkey has no long possessions, and there are hundreds of millions of treasures at home. This time he came out in a hurry, but he only brought a souvenir."


    I saw him spread out his palms, and an intoxicating purple glow slowly bloomed.


    At the moment when the purple qi appeared, the two saints of the journey to the west, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect master, seemed to have seen something incredible. They were so absent-minded for a billionth of a moment. Others couldn''t see it, but Yunsu did. Clearly.


    "..."


    When the purple qi fully bloomed and turned into a piece of primordial, all the practitioners above the gods were stunned.


    "First, God..."


    "Xiantian Hongmeng Purple Qi!!"


    "impossible!"


    "This thing is something that proves Taoism and sanctification. This, this monkey... How can a master have it."


    "Could this be the one who escaped?"


    "In the rumor, one of the innate purple qi escaped, is it this way?"


    "This senior must be a quasi-saint-level boss in heaven and earth, and he is indeed qualified to talk to the saints."


    "No, the sage just now, compared to his peers, must have seen through something."


    Not only these immortal cultivators who suddenly became empathetic, but also the cult leader of the heavens was stunned for a moment, then laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Only Yuanshi Tianzun, who was calm and peaceful, seemed to have a quiet time, but actually had the pain of being slapped on the face of a saint.


    Just now, the words were too full, and now the old monkey took out an innate Hongmeng purple qi. To him, it was like a good cowhide, but it was suddenly pierced by a sword.


    how is this possible!


    Why does this old monkey have an extra innate Hongmeng purple energy on his hand?


    Yuanshi Tianzun was indifferent, and he took a closer look at Yunsu. There are only so many saints in this world. This person is definitely not a saint, and he is not a saint. That is what Teacher Hongjun of Zixiao Gong said.


    Although the ancestor of Hongjun is in harmony, it is not enough to say what his old man said, so it doesn''t count.


    On this point, Yuanshi Tianzun did not doubt at all.


    The sage''s eyesight is definitely not bad. The innate Hongmeng purple energy in the hands of the old monkey is definitely the real thing. Although it is a bit unreal, it is definitely not fake.


    This thing cannot escape the eyes of the saint.


    It is only by virtue of it that sages certify and become sanctified, and of course they cannot be mistaken.


    "Could it be that it is really the innate Hongmeng purple energy that escaped from the innate?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun is a little uncertain. The things after the opening of the sky are easy to say, and there are traces to check, but the saints may not know everything about the things before the opening of the sky.


    Of course he didn''t know that this was Yunsu''s own method, and took a small part of the simulacrum. If it was the full version of the prehistoric purple qi, it would be much higher in rank than the Westward Journey purple qi, and he would overturn the table when he took it out. .


    Yunsu usually doesn''t like to bully others, but in the eyes of the public, those immortal cultivators who are scumbags feel as if they want to take advantage of Yuanshi Tianzun, but they can''t let these ants look down.


    This time it''s good instead put Yuanshi Tianzun on the fire.


    "If he takes out the Pangu banner, today will be a game of overturning the table and pushing cards."


    Yunsu also knew that this time, the Yuanshi Tianzun was forced to be a bit ruthless, and he was ready to smash Journey to the West, but he felt that the pace was a little faster, and it was not the most secure and sure-fire strategy. The good things have not been completed yet. , If you let yourself and all the Saints of Journey to the West duel, it is absolutely impossible to lose, but it is still a bit difficult to win a big victory and return with treasure.


    After all, there is a coherent existence in the sky above.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yuanshi Tianzun to obediently take out the Pangu banner, and wanting that thing is not much different from wanting the life of a saint.


    The next moment, I saw Yuanshi Tianzun''s face tightened, and he had already taken out something. Yunsu looked at it and let out a happy laugh at first, but at the same time his heart was relieved.


    =====


    Shenlong Chaoshou: Slow down a little, and stay up all night to update immediately.